-.%.*  • v  •.  . '\;
■Sr-rx-x**]*.
;> . •• >.*
'.v''^'
^
>$P ^V

>..t -
m
ImM		8&d&{^:x$8
	t	•**£
*--;:*i
'*.*
*■
*'.-r*" -rTN**:, ''

sh"  ■->"*>*■ •"'•

w
&$&♦* ■• 'S-


i& &

-fl
•^
 
M
\'
\±


ARMY MEDICAL LIBRARY
     WASHINGTON
        Fovmded 1836
^T'J V^X'_ _  o
 d.J.A.lL
 
\

I
■:w^S»^^  ^2SP -i§P
 

 
MEDICAL LEXICON.
A NEW DICTIONARY
A CONCISE ACCOUNT OF THE VARIOUS SUBJECTS AND TERMS;
                  WITH A VOCABULARY OF




     SYNONYMES IN DIFFERENT LANGUAGES,


                        AND



FORMULAE FOR VARIOUS OFFICINAL AND EMPIRICAL PREPARATIONS, Ac.






                 SECOND EDITION,


        WITH NUMEROUS MODIFICATIONS AND ADDITIONS.





                                      »
                        BY


     ROBLEY DUNGLISON,  M. D., M. A. P. S., &c.
SUCCESSORS TO CAREY AND CO.
1839. 
■f
Xk\ \
A\
r„\^V>^
1833
  Entered, according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1839, by Lea &
Blanchard, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Eastern District
of Pennsylvania.
•' . ■ , £" SHERMAN & CO. PRINTERS.
I 
                                 TO


        ROBERT  M.  PATTERSON,  M. D.',

   DIRECTOR OF THE MINT OF THE UNITED STATES ; VICE PRESIDENT OF THE AMERICAN
        PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY; LATE PROFESSOR OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY
                  IN THE UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA ; ETC. ETC.


My Dear Doctor,
  When I dedicated the first edition of this  work  to you,  we were col-
leagues in  the University  of Virginia.  Since that  period, we have been
placed in various relations  with regard to each other; and in all you have
maintained those  sterling qualities which led me at the time  to inscribe it
to you.  Need I add, that I  embrace with eagerness the opportunity, which
another edition affords me, of again manifesting to you  the regard and
esteem with which I am
                            Faithfully Yours,
                                              ROBLEY DUNGLISON.


         Philadelphia,
    Girard Street, July  1,  1839. 
 
PREFACE  TO THE SECOND EDITION.
  The present  undertaking  was  suggested  by the frequent  complaints,
made by the author's pupils, that  they were unable to meet with informa-
tion  on numerous topics  of professional inquiry,—especially of recent
introduction,—in the medical dictionaries accessible to them.
  It  may, indeed, be  correctly affirmed, that we have  no dictionary
of medical subjects and terms  which  can be looked upon as adapted to
the state of the  science.  In proof of this the author need but remark, that
he has found occasion to add several thousand medical terms, which are
not to be met with in the only medical  lexicon at this time in circulation
in the country.
   The present edition will be found to  contain many hundred terms more
than the first, and to have experienced numerous additions and modifica-
tions.
   The author's  object has not  been to make the work  a mere lexicon or
dictionary of terms, but to afford, under  each,  a condensed view of its
 various medical relations, and thus to render the work an epitome of the
existing condition of medical  science.   In its preparation, he has freely
availed himself  of the English, French, and  German works of the same
 nature, and has endeavoured to  add  every  subject and  term of recent
 introduction, which has fallen under his notice;  yet, with  all  his care, it
 will doubtless be found that subjects have been  omitted.  The numerous
 additions, however, which  he has made,  and his strong desire  of being
 useful, " by removing rubbish and clearing  obstructions  from the  paths
through which  learning and genius press forward to conquest and glory,"
will,  he trusts, extenuate  these  and  other objections that might be urged 
vi
PREFACE,
against the  work; especially  when  the toil, which  every compiler of a
dictionary must endure, is taken  into consideration;  a  toil which  has
been  so  forcibly  depicted  by the  great English  Lexicographer,  as well
as  by  the distinguished Scaliger :

                " Si quelqu'un a commis quelque crime odieux,
                 S'il a tue son pere, ou blaspheme les Dieux,
                 Qu'il fasse un Lexicon : s'il est supplice au monde
                 Qui le punisse mieux, je  veux que l'on me tonde."*


  * Some idea of the " toil" may be formed by the fact, that, exclusive of the manifold
additions and modifications in the body of the work, the index or vocabulary of synonymes at
the end, consisting of more than tvienty thousand words, was entirely written and arranged
for the present edition.

         Philadelphia,
  9 Girard Street, July 1,1839. 
EXPLANATIONS.
  Should any term be found  wanting in the body of the dictionary, reference
must be made to the index or vocabulary of synonymes, at the end of the volume.
If the simple synonymy of the term be needed, such reference may be sufficient; if
not, further information regarding it may be obtained in the body of the work, under
the term referred to.  For example: the French word Tronc, in the index, is said
to be synonymous with "Trunk."  This may be sufficient for the reader; should it
not, however, the requisite information may be found by turning to » Trunk" in the
body of the dictionary.
ABBREVIATIONS, &c.
ARBITRARILY EMPLOYED IN THIS WORK.
Arab.	Arabic.
Ch.	Chaussier.
D.	Dutch.
Da.	Danish.
E.	English.
F.	French.
F. or Fab.	Fahrenheit.
G.	German.
Heb.	Hebrew.
I.	Italian.
L.	Latin.
Linn.	Linnseus.
P. Portuguese.	
Ph. A. Pharmacopoeia of America.	
Ph. D. Do.	of Dublin.
Ph. E. Do.	of Edinburgh
Ph. L. Do.	of London.
Ph. P. Do.	of Paris.
Ph. U. S. Do.	of America.
R. Reaumur.	
S. Spanish.	
S. G. Specific Grav	ity.
Sw. Swedish.	
V. S. Venesection.	
 
/      / 
A
                  NEW  DICTIONARY

                                  OF


MEDICAL    SCIENCE.
                     A

A                                 ABBREVIATION.
  A, before a consonant; An before a vowel,
a, ay, have, in the compound medical terms, a
privative or debasing signification, like that
of the particles in,  itn, un, ir,  in  English.
Thus:   Stheni'a means strength. Asthenia,
want of strength. Anamia, want of blood, &c.
  A, or  AA.  See Abbreviation.
  AARZH1L, MINERAL WATERS OF.
A. is in  the canton of Berne in Switzerland.
The  chief spring  contains  muriates  of lime
and soda, sulphates of lime  and soda, oxyd, of
iron, and hydrosulphuric acid gas.       '*
  ABACH, MINERAL WATERS  OF.  A
hydrosulphuretted saline spring,  not far from
Ratisbon or Regentsberg in Bavaria.
  ABALIENA'TUS.  Corruptus.  Corrupt-
ed.  Membra  abaliena'ta. Limbs dead, or be-
numbed.—Celsus, Scribonius Largus.
  ABANGA.  Name  given by  the  inhabi-
tants of St. Thomas to the fruit of  a palm-
tree, the seeds of which they consider very
useful in diseases of the chest, in the dose of
three or  four,  given two or three  times a day.
  ABAPTIST'A.  Abaptiston, from  a priva-
live, and fiwrtfuv,' to plunge.'   A term ap-
plied to  the old Trepan, the conical shape of
which prevented it from plunging suddenly
into the  cavity of the cranium.
  ABAREMO-TEMO.  A Brazilian  tree,
which grows in the  mountains, and  appears
to be a mimosa.  Piso relates that the decoc-
tion of its bark,  which is bitter and astrin-
gent, was applied, in that country, to ulcers of
a bad character.
  ABBECOURT,  MINERAL   WATERS
OF.  A chalybeate spring, six leagues from
Paris, and one  from Poissy.  It was once
much frequented, but is now abandoned.
  ABBEVILLE,  MINERAL   WATERS
OF.  An  acidulous  chalybeate at Abbeville,
in the department of the Somme.
                                    1
  ABBREVIATION. Abbreviate, Brachyn'-
sis, Brachys'mos,  Abbreviatu'ra.  (F.) Abre-
viation.  Abbreviations are chiefly  used  in
medicinal formulae.  They are by no means
as frequently employed now as of old, when
every article had its appropriate symbol. The
chief abbreviations now adopted^are the fol-
lowing :
R.   Recipe, Take.
A. aa, ana, (a.va.) utriusque, of each.
  Abdom.   Abdomen.
  Abs. Febr.  Absente febre, In the absence
of fever.
  Ad. or Add.  Adde or addatur.
  Ad. Lib.   Ad libitum, At pleasure.
  Admov.   Admoveatur, Let it be applied.
  Altern.  Hor. Alternis horis, Every other
hour.
  Alv. Adstrict.   Alvo adstrictd, The bow-
els being confined.
  Aa. Aqua, Water.
  Aa. Comm. Aqua communis,  Common wa-
ter.
  Aq. Font. Aqua fontis, Spring water.
  Aa. Bull.  Aqua bulliens, Boiling water.
  Aa. Ferv.  Aqua fervens,  Hot water.
  Aa. Marin.  Aqua marina, Sea water.
  B. A.  Balneum arena, A sand-bath.
  Bals.  Balsamum, Balsam.
  B. B. BBDS.  Barbadensis, Barbadoea.
  Bib.  Bibe, Drink.
  Bis Ind.  Bis indies, Twice daily.
  B. M. Balneum  maricc, A water-bath.
  Bol.  Bolus.
  Bull.  Bulliat,  Let it boil.
  But.  Butyrum, Butter.
  B. V. Balneum  vaporis, A vapor-bath.
  G/ERUL.  Casruleus, Blue.
  Cap.  Capiat, Let him take.
  C. C.  Cornu  cervi, Hartshorn. 
ABBREVIATION
2
ABBREVIATION
     C. C.  U. Cornu cervi ustum, Burnt harts-
   horn.
     C. M.  Cras mane, To-morrow morning.
     Cochl.  Cochleare, A spoonful.
     Cociil. Ampl.  Cochleare amplum, A large
   spoonful.
     Cochl. Inf.  Cochleare infantum, A child's
   spoonful.
     Cochl. Mod. or Med. Cochleare  modicum
   or medium, A dessert spoonful.
     Cochl. Parv.  Cochleare  parvum, A tea-
   Bpoonful.
     Col.  Cola, eolatura,  Strain, and  to the
   strained.
     Com p.  Compositus, Compound.
     Conf.  Confectio, Confection.
     Cons.  Conserva, Conserve.
     Cont.  Continuetur, Let it be continued.
     Coa.  Coque, Boil.
     Cort.   Cortex, Bark.
     Ckast.  Orastinus, For to-morrow.
     Cuj.  Cujus, Of which.
     Cujusl.  Cujuslibet, Of any.
     Ctath.  Cyathus, A glassful.
     Cyath. The.*:, A cup of tea.
     D.  Dosis, A dose.
     D. et S.  Detur et signetur, {placed at the
   end of a prescription.)
     D. D.  Detur ad, Let it be given in or to.
     D. D. Vitr.  Detur ad  vitrum, Let it be
   given in  a  glass.
     Deaur. Pil.  Deaurentur pilules,  Let the
   pills be gilded.
     Deb. Spiss.  Debita spissitudo, A due con-
   sistence.
     Dec. Decanta. Pour off.
     Decub. Decubitus, Lying  down, going to
   bed.
     De D. in D.  De die in diem, From day to
   day.
     Dej. Alv.  Dejectiones alvi, Alvine evacn-
   ations.
     Dep. Depuratus, Purified.
     Det. Detur, Let it be given.
     Dieb.  Altern.  Diebus  alternis, Every
  -other day.'
     Dieb. Tert.  Diebus tertiis,  Every third
   day.
     Dig. Digeratur, Let it be digested.
 0   Dil. Dilutus, Dilute.
>x    Dim.  Dimidius, One half.
     Dist.  Distilla, Distil.
     Div. Divide, Divide.
     Donec Alv.  Solut.  Fuer.  Donee alvus
   soluta fuerit. Until the bowels are opened.
     Drach.  Drachma, A drachm.
     Ejusd.  Ejusdem, Of the same.
     Enem.  Enema, A clyster.
     Exhib.  Exhibeatur, Let it be exhibited.
     Ext. Super Alut.  Extende super alutam,
  Spread upon leather.
     F. Fiat, Let it be made.
     F. Pil.  Fiat pilula, Make into a pill.
     F.   Ven^s. or F. V. S.  Fiat  vena sectio,
  Let bleeding be performed.
   Feb. Dur.  Febre durante, The fever con-
 tinuing.
   Fem. Intern   Femoribus internis, To the
 inside of the thighs.
   Fist. Arm at.  Fistula armata, A hag and
 pipe, a  clyster  pipe and  bladder  fitted for
 use.
   Fl.  Fluidus, and Flores,   Fluid,  and
 Flowers.
   Frust.  Frustillatim,  In small pieces.
   Gel.  Quavis. Gelatind  qudvis,  In any
 kind of jelly.
   G. G.  G. Gummi gutta Gambia, Gam-
 boge.
   Gr. Granum, A grain.
   Gtt.  Gutta, A drop.
   Qtt. or Gutt. Quibusd.  Guttis quibusdam,
 With some drops.
   Gum.   Gummi, Gum.
   Guttat.  Guttatim, By drops.
   Hor.   Decub. Hord  decubitus,  At bed-
 time.
   Hor. Interm. Horis intermediis,  At inter.
 mediate hours.
   H. S. Hord sornni, At bed-time.
   Inf.  Infunde, Infuse.
   L\d.  Indies, Daily.
   Inj. Enem.  Injiciatqr enema. Let a clys-
 ter be given.
   In Pulm. In pulmento, In gruel.
   Jul. Julepus, A julep.
   Lat. Dol. Lateri  dolenti, To the pained
 side.
   Lb. and Lib. Libra, A pound weight.
   Llb.  Libra?, Pounds.
   Lia. Liquor.
   M. Misce, Mix.
   Mac.  Macera, Macerate.
   Man,  Manipulus, A handful.
   Man.  Prim.   Mane primo,  Early in the
 morning.
   Mic. Pan. Mica panis, Crumb of bread.
   Min.  Minimum,   The  60th  part  of a
 drachm, by  measure.
   Mitt.  Mitle, Send.
   Mitt.  Sang. Mittatur sanguinis, Let  blood
 be drawn.
   Mod. Prescript. Modo prcescripto, In the
 manner directed.
   Mor. Sol. More solito,  In the usual  man-
 ner.
   Muc. Mucilago, Mucilage.
   N. M.  Nux moschata, Nutmeg.
   O.  Octarius,  A pint.
   Ol.  Oleum, Oil.
  Ol. Lim, S. I. Oleum lini sine igne, Cold-
drawn linseed oil.
  Omn. Bid. Omni biduo, Every two days.
  O.m.v.  Bin.  Omni  bihorio,  Every  two
hours.
  Om.v. Hon. Omni hord,  Every hour.
  Omn. Man. Omni mane, Every morning.
  Ovi\. Noctk, Every night.
  Omn. Quadr.  Hor. Omni quadrante ho-
ra, Every quarter of an hour. 
ABBREVIATION
3           ABDOMINOSCOPIA
  O. O. O.  Oleum oliva optimum, Best olive
oil.
  Ov.  Ovum, An egg.
  Ox.  Oxymel.
  Oz.  Uncia, An ounce.
  P. Pondere, by weight.
  P. and Pug. Pugillus, A pugil.
  P. IE. Partes aqudles, Equal parts.
  Pari-.  Vic.  Partitis vicibus,  In  divided
doses.
  Peract.  Op.  Emet.  Peracta  operatione
emetici, The operation of the emetic being
over.
  Pil.  Pilula,  A pill.
  Post. Si\c  Sed. Lia.  Post singulas sedes
liquidas, After every  liquid evacuation.
  Pot. Potio, A potion.
  P. P. Pulvis patrum, Jesuits' bark.
  P.  Rat. ./Etat. Pro ratione  atatis, Ac-
cording to the age.
  P. It. N.  Pro  re  nata, As occasion may
be.
  Pulv. Pulvis, A powder.
  Q. P.  Quantum placeat, As much as may
please.
  Q.  S.  Quantum sufficiat,  as  much  as  is
sufficient.
  Quor. Quorum, Of which.
  Q. V.  Quantum volueris, As much as you
wish.
  Rad.  Radix, Root.
  Ras. Rasura, Shavings.
  Rect. Rectificatus, Rectified.
  Red. or Redig. in  Pulv.  Redactus in pul-
verem, or Redigalur  in pulverem, Powdered,
or Let it be powdered.
  Reg. Umbil.  Regio umbilici, The umbili-
cal region.
  Repet. Repetatur, Let it be repeated.
  S. A. Secundum artem, According to art,
  Sem. Semen, Seed.
  Semi-dr.  Semi-drachma, Half a drachm.
  Semi-h.  Semi-hora, Half an hour.
  Serv. Serva, Keep, preserve.
  Seso.uih.  Sesquihora, An hour and a half.
  Sesunc.  Sesuncia, An ounce and a half.
  Si Non Val.  Si non valeat, If it does not
answer,
  Si Op Sit.  Si opus sit. If there be need.
  Si Vir. Perm.  Si  vires permittant, If the
strength will permit.
  Solv.  Solve, Dissolve.
  Sp. and Spir.  Spirilus, Spirit.
  Ss.  Semi, One half.
  St.  Stet, Let it stand.
  Sub Fin. Coct.  Sub finem coctionis, To-
wards the end of the boiling.
  Sum.  Sumat, Let  him take; also,  Summi-
tales, The tops.
  S. V.  Spiritus vini, Spirit of wine.
   S. V. R.  Spiritus  vini  rectificatus, Recti-
 fied spirits of wine.
   S. V. T.  Spiritus  vini tenuior, Proof spirit
of wine.
   Syr. Syrupus, Syrup.
  Temp. Dext.  Tempori dextro, To the right
temple.
  T. O.  Tinctura opii, Tincture of opium.
  Tr. and rjg and Tinct.  Tinctura, Tinc-
ture.
  Trit.  Tritura, Triturate.
  V. O. S. or Vit. Ov. Sol.   Vitello ovi  so-
lutus, Dissolved in the yolk of an egg.
  Z. Z. anciently myrrh: now zinziber, or
ginger.
  ft, Libra, A pound.
  3, Uucia, An ounce.
  3, Drachma, A drachm.
  9 Scrupulum, A scruple.
  7ij£ Minimum, A minim.
  ss, Semissis, or half; iss, one and a half
  j, one ; ij, two; iij, three; iv, four, &c.

  The same system is not always followed in
abbreviating.  The subjoined will exhibit the
usual mode:
  R
    Infus. Calumb.        3 iss
    Tinct. gent. c.         3 i
    Syr. Cort. Aurant.     9 ij
    Tinct. Caps.          g».  XL. M•
Capt. Coch. ij. p. r, n.
  This written at length is as follows:
Recipe.
    Infusi Calumba, sesqui-unciam,
    Tinctura Gentiana Composita,  drach-
       mam,
    Syrupi  Corticis Aurantiorum, scrupula
       duo,
    Tinctura Capsici,  guttas  quadraginta.
       Misce.
  Capiat cochlearia duo pro re nata.
  ABDOMEN,  from ab'dere,  'to conceal';
Etron,  Hypogastrion,  Epischion,  Lapara,
Hypochoilion, Gaster, Hypoutrion, Nedys. Ab-
du'men, Venter imus, Venter  in'Jimus, Alvus,
 Uterus.  (F)  Ventre, V. inferieur,  Bas ven-
tre. The largest of the three splanchnic ca-
vities, bounded, above, by the  diaphragm; be-
low, by the  pelvis; behind,  by the lumbar
vertebrae; and at the sides and  fore part, by
muscular  expansions.  It is distinguished into
three anterior regions, from above to below;
viz. the epigastric, umbilical, and hypogas-
tric, each  of which is itself divided into three
others, one middle and two lateral: thus the
epigastric region comprises the epigastrium
and hypochondria; the umbilical, the umbili-
cus and flanks or lumbar  regions ; and  the
hypogastric, the hypogastrium  and iliac re-
gions.   None of these regions has its limits
well defined.   The chief viscera coatained in
the Abdomen  are the stomach, intestines,
liver,  spleen,  pancreas, kidneys,  &c.  It is
lined by the Peritoneum.
  ABDOMINAL, Abdomina'lis. That which
belongs to the Abdomen, as abdominal mus-
cles, abdominal viscera, &c.
  ABDOMINOSCOPIA.  A hybrid word,
from  Abdomen,   ' the  lower   belly,'  and 
ABDUCTION                4             ABERRATION
TKovrtct, ' I  view.'  Laparosco'pia, examina-
tion of the lower belly as a means of Diag-
nosis.
  ABDUCTION.  Abductio, from abdu'cere,
to separate.   The movement which  separates
a limb  or other part from the axis of the
body.
  The word has also been used synonymous-
ly  with  Abruptio,   etTTityfxet,  et7roKX:t«-fi(t,
Apag'ma, Apoclas'ma, a fracture near the ar-
ticular extremity of a bone, with separation
of the fragments.
  ABDUCTOR, same  etymon.   (F) Ab-
ducteur.  A muscle which moves  certain
parts by separating them from the axis of the
body.
  Abductor Auris,  Abductor  auricula'ris.
(F) Abducteur  de Voreille.  A portion of the
posterior auris,  the existence of which is not
constant, and which  passes from the mastoid
process  to the concha.
  Abductor In'dicis.  Scmi-interos'seus in-
dicis, a muscle  which arises from the os tra-
pezium  and  metacarpal bone  of the  thumb,
and is inserted into the first bone of the fore-
finger.  Its  use is to bring the forefinger to-
wards the thumb.
  Abductor Min'imi  Dig"iti, Carpo-phalan-
geus min'imi digiti, Carpo-phalangien du pe-
tit doigt,  Exten'sor ter'tii interno'dii minimi
digiti—(Douglas.)  Hypoth'enar minor meta-
carpeus.   It originates fleshy from the os pi-
siformc, and from the annular  ligament near
it; and  is inserted, tendinous,  into the inner
side of the base  of the first bone of the little
finger.  Use, To draw the little  finger  from
the rest.
  Abductor Minimi Digiti  Pedis,  Calco-
sub-phalangeus  minimi  digiti,  Calcaneo-pha-
langien du  petit orteil,  Parath'enar major—
(Winslow, by whom the muscle is  divided
into two portions.) Parathenar major andwie-
tatarseus. Calcaneo-sous-phalangien du petit
orteil—(Ch.) (F) Abducteur du petit  orteil.
This muscle forms  the outer  margin of the
sole of the foot, and is  immediately beneath
the plantar aponeurosis.  It arises, tendinous
and  fleshy,  from the outer side of  the protu-
berance of the os calcis, and from the root of
the metatarsal  bone of  the  little toe, and is
inserted into the outer part of  the root of the
first bone  of the little toe. Use. To draw the
little toe outwards.
  Abductor Pol'licis Brevis, Abductor Pol-
licis Manus, Scapho-Carpo-super-phalangeus
Pollicis, Sus-phalangien du pouce,  A.pollicis
manus and  A.  brevis alter—(Albinus).  (F)
Abducteur court du  pouce.   Carpo-sus-pha-
langien du pouce—(Ch.)  A short, flat, trian-
gular muscle, which arises from the  anterior
surface of the os scaphoides  and the  annular
ligament of  the carpus,  and terminates at the
outside  of the  upper extremity of the first
phalanx of the thumb.  A particular portion,
on the inner side of this muscle, is called, by
Albinus, Abduc'tor bre'vis alter.
  Abductor Longus Pollicis; 1. I. P.Nanus,
Extensor ossis metacarpi /mlIins manus, Ex-
tensor primi intemodii—; I >ouglas), Extensor
primus Pollicis,  Cubito-radi-susmetacarpien
du pouce, Cuhito-sus-mitacarpien du pouce,—
(Ch.)(F) Abducteur long du pouce. A long, thin
muscle, arising from the posterior surface of
the ulna, radius, and interosseous  ligament,
and  inserted at the outer  side of the  upper
extremity of the first metacarpal bone.
  Abductor Pollicis Pedis, Calco-sub-pha-
langeus  Pol'licis.   (F) Abducteur du gros
orteil.   This muscle arises, fleshy, from the
anterior  and inner part of the protuberance
of the os calcis, and tendinous from the same
bone where  it joins with*the os naviculare. It
is inserted, tendinous, into the internal  os ses-
amoideum  and root of the  first bone  of the
great toe.   Use.  To pull the great toe from
the rest.
  The name Abductor has been given also to
all those interosseous  muscles of the hand
and foot, which perform the motion of abduc-
tion  on the  fingers  or  toes, and to muscles
which execute  the same function on other
parts of the body.
  ABEBiE'OS,  from a. neg. and 0ifiaiot,
' firm,' infir'mus, deb'ilis, weak, infirm,  un-
steady.
  ABELMELUCH.  One  of the  names of
the Ricinus, according to  some  authors.—
Prosper Alpinus says that a tree, which grows
about Mecca, is so  called.   Its seeds, which
are black and oblong, are said to  be a most
violent cathartic.
  ABENSBERG,  MINERAL WATERS
OF.   A. is  a  city  of  Bavaria,  where there
is a cold, sulphureous spring.
  ABERRA'TION, Aberra'tio, from aberra'-
re, ' to wander from.'  This word  has seve-
ral meanings.
  1.  The passage of a  fluid of  the  living
body  into an  order of vessels not destined
for it.  The passage of red blood, for  exam-
ple, into white vessels.
  In  this sense  it  is synonymous with the
Error Loci of Boerhaave.
  2.  The flow of a fluid towards  an  organ
different from that to which  it is  ordinarily
directed; as  in cases of vicarious hemorrhage.
Aberrations  of sense or judgment are certain
errors in the images perceived or certain de-
rangements  of the intellectual faculties.
  The word  is used in optics to designate the
dispersion of the rays  of  light in  passing
through a lens.
  The Aberration of Spheric" ity, or spher-
ical aberra'tion, takes place, when  the rays,
as in a common lens, which pass through the
centre of the lens, and  those which pass near
the circumference, are unequally refracted, so
that they do not meet at a common focus. 
ABEVACUATIO             5             ABROTONITES
   This aberration of sphericity in the human
 eye is corrected by the iris.
   The Aberration ok Refrangibil'ity ex-
 ists, when, as in a common lens, the rays that
 pass  near the  circumference of the lens are
 decomposed, so that a coloured image is oh
 served.  This aberration in the human eye is
 corrected by the iris, which does not permit
 the rays to fall near the circumference of the
 lens, and also  by the crystalline lens itself,
 which, owing to its  structure, serves the  pur-
 poses of an achromatic glass.
   ABEVACUA'TIO.   Apoceno'sis,  from ab,
 diminutive, and evacuo, ' I empty.'  An evac-
 uation.  A  partial or  imperfect evacuation.
 By some, it is  applied to an immoderate evac-
 uation.—Kraus.
   ABIIAL.   A  fruit well known in  India,
 and obtained from a  species of cypress.  It
 passes for an emmenagogue.
   ABIRRITATION.  Ab-irrita'tio, from aft,
 privative,  and  irrita'tio,  'irritation.'   This
 word strictly means, absence or defect of ir-
 ritation.  The disciples of Broussais use  it to
 indicate a pathological condition, opposite  to
 that of irritation.  It may be considered as
 synonymous with Debility, Asthenia, &c.
   ABLU'TION.   Ablu'tio, Aponip'sis, Cata-
 clys'mus, from Ablu'erS, 'to wash.'  A name
 given  to legal ceremonies in which the body
 is subjected to particular affusions.  Ablution
 (especially of the  extremities)  with cold or
 tepid water  is employed, therapeutically, to
 reduce  febrile  heat.  Also, the  washing by
 which medicines  are separated from the ex-
 traneous matters mixed with them.
   ABNORMOUS, Abnormal, Anormal, from
 ab, from,  and norma,' rule.'  Not conforma-
 ble to  rule, irregular.
   ABOLP'TION,  AboW'tio,  destruction or
 suppression.  A word, often  employed, espe-
 cially by the French, to express the complete
 suspension of any symptom or function.  Ab-
 olition of the sight, e. g. is  the complete  loss
 of sight.
   ABOMA'SUS, Abomasum, Enys'tron,tvuo-
 rfoy, Rennet.  The lowermost or fourth  sto-
 mach of ruminating animals.
   ABORTION, Abor'tus, Abor'sus, Abor'sio,
 Dysto'cia aborti'va,  Omotocia,  Paracye'sis
 abortus, Amblo'sis,Amblo'ma, Diaph'thora, Ec-
 tro'sis, Examblo'tna, Examblo'sis, Ectros'mos,
 Apopalle'sis, Apopal'sis, Apoph'ihora, Pthora,
 Convul'sio u'tcri,  Deperdi'tio.  (F)  Avorte-
ment, Blcssure,' Miscarriage.' The expulsion
of the foetus before the seventh month of ute-
 rogestation, or before it is viable, (q. v.)  The
causes of this accident are referable either to
 the mother,  and  particularly to the  uterus;
 or to the foetus and its dependencies.  The
 causes in the mother, may be :—extreme ner-
 vous susceptibility, great debility, plethora ;
faulty conformation, &c.; and it is frequently
induced immediately by intense mental emo-
tion, violent exercise, &c.  The causes seated '
 in the foetus are its death, rupture of the mem-
 branes,  &c.  It most frequently occurs  be-
 tween the  8th  and 12th weeks of gestation.
 The symptons of abortion are:—uterine  he-
 morrhage with  or  without flakes of decidua,
 with intermitting pain.  When abortion has
 once taken  place, it is extremely apt to recur
 in subsequent pregnancies about  the same
 period.  Some writers have called abortion,
 when it  occurs prior to three months, Efflux-
 ion.  The treatment  must vary according to
 the constitution of  the patient and the causes
 giving rise  to it.   In  all cases, the horizontal
 posture  and perfect  quietude  are indispen-
 sable.
   ABORTION is likewise applied to the pro-
 duct of  an  untimely birth.  Amblothrid'ion,
 Ectroma, Abortment.   (F) Avorton, Avortin.
   TO ABORT', Abori'ri, is to miscarry.  (F)
 Avorter.
   ABORTIVE,   Aborti'vus,   Amblo'ticus,
 Pkthor'ius,  Ecbolius, Apophthor'ius. Ectrotf-
 icus.  (F)  Abortif. A medicine to which is
 attributed the property of causing abortion.
 There is probably  no  direct  agent  of the
 kind.
   ABOULAZA,  a tree of Madagascar, used,
 according to Flacourt, in the practice of the
 country, in diseases of the heart.
   ABRABAX, Abrasax, Abraxas,  a mys-
 tic  term expressing  the  number 365, and
 to which the Cabalists attributed miraculous
 properties.
   ABRACADABRA, the name of a Syrian
 Idol, according to Seldcn.  This word, when
 pronounced  and  repeated in a certain form
 and a certain number of times, was supposed
 to have the power  of curing fevers and pre-
 venting  many  diseases. It  was figured  on
 amulets and worn suspended round the neck.
            abracadabra
             bracadabra
              racadabra
               acadabra
               c a d  a b r a
                 a d a b r a
                 d a b r a
                  a b r a
                   bra
                   r a
                     a
   ABRACALAN, A cabalistic term to which
 the Jews attributed  the  same virtue as  to the
 word Abracadabra.
 ABRA'SION, Abra'sio, Aposyr'ma, Apoxys'-
mus, from abra'dere,' to rasp.'   A superficial
excoriation,  with loss of substance, under the
form of small shreds, in the mucous  mem-
brane of the  intestines.  (F) Raclure des Boy-
aux. Also, an ulceration of the skin, possess-
ing  similar  characters.   According to Vicq
d'Azyr, the word  has  been used  for the ab-
sorption of the molecules composing the va-
rious organs.
   ABROTONITES,  a/3/>oTov<T>.c,  (oivoc 
ABSCESS
6
ABSUS
' wine' understood.)  Wine impregnated with
the Artemisia Abrotanum or Southernwood.
  ABSCESS, from  Abscedo,  ' I depart,' or
' separate from.' Absces'sus, Absces'sio, Aphis-
te'sis, Aposte'ma, Impos'thume, Ecpye'ma, Ec-
pye'sis, Reces'sus.  (F) Abces, Depot.   A col-
lection of pus in a cavity, the result of a mor-
bid process.   See  Pyogenia and Suppura-
tion.
  The French have various distinctive terms
for Abscesses.
  The Abets chaud, aigu,  soudain, is one
which follows violent inflammation.
  The Abces froid, chronique, scrofuleux, one
which is  the result of chronic or scrofulous
inflammation.
  The Abces par congestion, A. me'tastatique,
is a symptomatic abscess, one which occurs
in a part at a distance from the inflammation
by which it is occasioned: e.g.  a lumbar ab-
scess ; (q. v.) in which the inflammation may
be in the lumbar vertebra?, whilst the pus  ex-
hibits itself at the groin.
  ABSCIS'ION, Abscis'io, Abscis'sio, from
absci'dere or abscin'dere,' to cut off,' apod ope,
apothrau'sis, Diac'ope.   Excision or extirpa-
tion of a  part, especially of a soft part.—Fab-
ricius Hildanus.
  A fracture or  injury of soft parts with loss
of substance.—Hippocrates.
  Diminution, or loss of voice.—Celsus.
  Sudden and premature termination of a di-
sease.—Galen.
   ABSINTHI'TES, nj-ivbtm, Apsinthi'tes,
Wine  impregnated  with  Absinthium  or
Wormwood.—Dioscorides.
  ABSORBENT,  Abtor'bens,  from  absor-
bere, * to drink,  to suck up.'  (F)  Absorbant.
That which absorbs.
  The Absorbent System is the collection of
vessels and glands, which concur in the exer-
cise of absorption.
  A medicine used  for absorbing acidity  in
the stomach  and bowels, as magnesia, chalk,
&c.
  Also,  any  substance, such   as  cobweb,
sponge, &c., which, when applied to a bleed-
ing surface, retains the blood, and forms with
it a solid and  adhesive compound, which  ar-
rests the hemorrhage.
   ABSORPTION,  Resorp'tio,   Inhala'tio,
Imbibi'tio, Absorp'tio, Catarrhophe'sis, Catar'-
rhophe, same  etymon.  The  function of  ab-
sorbent vessels,  by virtue of which they take
up substances  from without or within  the
body.  Two great divisions have  been made
of this function.  1. External absorption or
the absorption of composition, which obtains,
from  without the organs, the materials  in-
tended for their composition: and, 2. Inter-
nal absorption, or the absorption  of decompo-
sition, which  takes  up  from  the  organs  the
materials that have to  be replaced by the ex-
halants.
   By external  absorption i«  meant not only
that which  takes  place at the external sur-
face of the body, but also that of the mucous
membranes  of the digestive  and respiratory
passages.  Hence, again,  the division of ex-
ternal absorption into cutaneous, intestinal or
digestive, and pulmonary or respiratory.
  Internal absorption is also  subdivided into,
1. Molecular or interstitial, nutritive or orga-
nic, which takes up from each organ the ma-
terials that constitute it, so that the decompo-
sition is always in equilibrium with the depo-
sition.   2.  The absorption of recremenlitial
secreted fluids, such as  the fluid of serous
membranes, synovia, &.c.  As these are con-
stantly exhaled on  surfaces,  which have no
external outlet, they would  augment  indefi-
nitely,  if  absorption did not  remove them in
the same  proportion as  that in  which they
are deposited.   3. The absorption of a part of
the ezcremenlilial secreted fluids, as they pass
over their excretory  passages.
  Absorption does not effect the decomposi-
tion of the body immediately. It merely pre-
pares the fluid which has to be eliminated by
the secretory organs.
  The great  agents of external absorption
are the veins  and chyliferous vessels;  of in-
ternal  absorption, probably  the  lymphatics.
In the chyliferous vessels  and lymphatics the
fluid is always found to possess the same ge-
neral properties.   In them, therefore, an  ac-
tion of elaboration  or selection must have
taken place.
  The veins, on the  other hand,  seem to ex
ert no selection.  Any fluid, possessing  the
necessary  tenuity, passes through the coats of
the vessel  readily by imbibition, and proceeds
along with  the torrent  of  the  circulation.
Watery fluids in this manner enter the blood
when they arc taken into the stomach.  Sub-
stances that require  digestion, on the other
hand, must pass through  the chyliferous ves-
sels and thoracic duct.
  ABSTE'MIOUS, Abste'mius, Aoi'nos,ctoivo{,
from abs,' without,'and teme'tum,' wine.'  (F)
Abstime.  Used  by the  ancient  writers as
well as by the French in the  sense only of its
roots;—one who abstains from wine or  fer-
mented liquors in general.
  ABSTERGENT,  from  abster'gere,  'to
clean.'  Abstersi'vus, abster'sive, ab'luens, ab-
sterso'rius, Deter'gens, Rliyp'ticus, Traumati-
cus, a  medicine that cleanses   the  part to
which  it is applied.
  AB'STINENCE,  Abstinen'tia, from abs,
'  from,' and tenere, '  to hold,'  Abrosia, Asitia,
Liman'chia,  Limocto'nia, Fasting.   Priva-
tion,  usually  voluntary,  as  when  we  speak
of abstinence from pleasure, abstinence from
drink,  &c.    It  is  more particularly used
to  signify voluntary privation of certain arti-
cles of food.  Fasting  is a  useful remedial
agent in certain diseases, particularly in those
of an inflammatory  character.
   ABSUS, a kind of cassia.  C. Absus, which 
ABVACUATIO             7             ACCLIMATION
grows  in  Egypt and  in  India, the  seeds of
which, pulverized and mixed with powdered
sugar,  have been employed, in form  of a dry
collyrium,  in the  endemic ophtlialmia of
Egypt.
  ABVACUA'TIO, an excessive or  colliqua-
tive evacuation of any kind.
  ACA'CIiE GUMMI,  G.  Aca'cia Arab'-
ica,  G. Arab'icum, G. Acanthinum,  G. Leu-
cum,  G. Thebaicum,  G.Serapio'nis, G. La-
mac, G.  Sen'ega or Sen'eca, Gum  Ar'abic.
(F) Gomme  Arabique.  The gum of the Mi-
mo'sa Nilot'ica, Aca'cia vera, Spina JEgypti-
aca, of Upper Egypt. Nat.  Ord. Mimoseae. Sex.
Syst. Polygamia Moncecia.   It is in irregular
pieces, colourless, or of a pale yellow colour,
hard, brittle, of a shining fracture,  transpa-
rent, soluble in water, and insoluble in alco-
hol, s. g. 1.4317.
  It is mucilaginous : but rarely used, except
in Pharmacy.  Sometimes it is administered
alone as a demulcent.
  ACAM'ATOS, from et  priv. and K*/uva>,' I
labour.'  This word has been sometimes used
for a good constitution of the body.  Accord-
ing to Galen, it means that position in which
a limb is intermediate between flexion and
extension;  a position which  may  be  long
maintained without fatigue.
  ACANTHAB'OLOS, Acan'thulus, VolseV-
la, from  axavS-*,  ' a spine,' and $ttKKa>, ' I
cast out.'   A  kind of forceps for removing
extraneous substances from wounds.—Paulus
of yEgina, Fabricius ab Acquapendente,  Scul-
tetus, &c.
  ACANTHUS  MOLLIS,  Melamphyl'lum,
Bran'ca ursi'na, Brankur'sine, Bear's Breech,
(F) Pied d'ours.  This plant is mucilaginous
like the Althaea, and is used as a demulcent.
  ACAR'DIA from a. priv., and  K*pSin, * the
heart.'  The state of a foetus without a heart.
  ACARICOBA.  The Brazilian name  for
the Hydrocot'yle umbetla'tum, used by the In-
dians as an aromatic, alcxipharmic, and eme-
tic.
  AC'ARUS  from a.  privative, and *«/>»?,
' divisible.'   A minute insect, noticed by sev-
eral observers, in the itch. The Acarus Sca-
biei, Sarcopte, Ciron.
  ACATALEP'SIA from  <t  privative, and
ksit*\d./x(Zavce,' I comprehend.'  Uncertainty
in diagnosis.  Its opposite  is  Catalepsia.—
Galen.
  ACATAP'OSIS, from * privative, and
Kursfrixric, 'deglutition.'  Incapacity of swal-
lowing.  Vogel has given this name to diffi-
culty in deglution.
  AC AT ASTATIC, Aeatastat'icus,  from *
priv., and x*3-/o-T»ifc<,  ' to determine.' An ep-
ithet given to fevers, &c., when  irregular in
their periods or symptoms.—Hippocrates.
  ACATHAR'SIA, from * priv., and **3-<u-
fi£u>, ' I  purge.' Sordes,  impurities. Omis-
sion of a purgutivc.—Foesius.
  ACATSJAVAL'LI, a Malabar plant, which
is astringent and aromatic.  A bath of it is
used in  the  country in cases of Hemicrania.
It is supposed to be the Cassytha filiformis of
Linnaeus.
  ACCELERATOR URI'N^E,   Bulbo-ca-
verno'sus, Bulbo-uretral—(Ch.)  Ejaeula'tor
Sem'inis, Bulbo-syndesmo-caverneux.  (F) Ac-
celerateur.   A  muscle of the penis,  which
arises, fleshy,  from  the  sphincter ani  and
membranous part of the urethra,  and tendi-
nous from the crus and beginning  of the eor-
pus cavernosum penis.  In its course it forms
a thin,  fleshy  layer, the inferior fibres of
which run more transversely than the supe-
rior, which descend in an oblique direction;
the muscles of  both  sides completely  inclos-
ing the  bulb of the  urethra.   It  is inserted
into its fellow  by  a  tendinous line running
longitudinally on the middle of the bulb.  Its
use is to propel the  urine or semen forwards.
  ACCENT, Sonus vocis. Inflection or mo-
dification of the voice, which consists in rais-
ing or dropping it on certain syllables.
  The accent exhibits various alterations in
disease.
  ACCES'SION, Acces'sio, from  acce'do, * I
approach.'   The invasion, approach, or com-
mencement of a disease.
  ACCESSORY,  Accesscfrius,  (F)  Acces-
soire, Annexe.   A consequence or depend-
ance  on any thing; as  accessory ligament,
muscle, nerve, &c.
  The Accessory Sciences to Medicine are
those which do  not relate directly to  the sci-
ence of man in a state of health  or disease;
as physics, chymistry, &c.
  The term accessory is also given to several
muscles.
  The Accessory of the Parot'id is a name
given by Haller to a small gland, which  ac-
companies  the  parotid  duct,  and which is
commonly a mere prolongation of the Parotid
itself.
  ACCIDENT, Accidens, from accidere, to
happen.  A casualty; an unforeseen event.
The French use the  term in nearly the same
sense as symptom.  It means also an unex-
pected symptom.
  ACCIDENTAL, adventi'tius. That which
happens unexpectedly.
  The French  give  the  name Tissus acci-
dentels to those adventitious textures, that are
the result of a morbid process.
  ACCIP'ITER, Hierax, «§*£,'  the hawk.'
Menec'ratis Accip'iter.  (F) Epervier. A ban-
dage applied over the nose, so calle'd from its
likeness to the claw of a hawk.
  ACCLIMATED,  Clima'ti  assue'tus,  a
word of recent introduction from the French,
which means ' accustomed to a climate.'
  ACCLIMATION, Seasoning.   (F) Accli-
matement.  The act of becoming acclimated,
or accustomed to a climate.
  The constitution of a person,  who  goes to
live  in  another and very different climate, 
ACCOMPANIMENT
8
ACETUM
usually experiences changes, which are fre-
quently of an unfavourable character, and the
study of which is of considerable importance
in medicine.
   ACCOMTANIMENT,  Adjunctum. (F)
Accompagnement.   That which is joined  to
any thing.
   An  Accompaniment to  the cataract is a
whitish,  viscid substance,  which  sometimes
surrounds the opaque  crystalline and remains
after the operation for a cataract, causing a
secondary cataract.
   ACCOUCHEUR, (F).  Adju'tor  Partus,
Obstet'ricans,  Maieuter.  He who  practises
the art of midwifery.  A Physician-Accouch-
eur, a  Surgeon-Accoucheur, A man-midwife,
&c.
   ACCRETION,  Accre'tio,  from  ad, 'to,'
and crescere, ' to increase.'  Augmentation;
also, increase by juxta-position.
   ACE'DIA,  Incuria, from a. privative, and
jt»«r«f, ' care.'  Want of care, neglect.   Also,
fatigue.—Hippocrates.
   ACEPH'ALOBRA'CHUS, from  * priva-
tive, *e<j>aXH,' head,' and 0git^tm,' arm.'   A
foetus without head or arms.
   ACEPH'ALOCHI'RUS,  from * privitive,
Kt<pstkti, ' head,'  and £s<g,' hand.'  A  foetus
without head or  hands.
   ACEPH'ALOCYSTIS,  from * privative,
*i$at**, ' head,'  and kvttic, ' bladder.'  An
hydatiform vesicle, without head or visible or-
gans, ranked amongst the Entozoa, although
possessed of few animated  characteristics.—
See Hydatid.
   ACEPH'ALOGASTER, Athoraco-ceph'a-
lus, from * privative, xe<j>*A»,' head,' and ycttr-
tdj, ' the belly.' A name given to monsters de-
void of head,  chest,  and  abdomen;  or  to
those which have an abdomen but no  chest
or head.
   ACEPHALOSTOMA, from a. privative,
Ktq*\», ' head,'  and  a-ro/ua., ' mouth.'  An
acephalous foetus, at the upper part of which
there is an opening resembling a mouth.
   ACEPH'ALOTHO'RUS, from a privative,
Kt<ptt\n,'head,' and 9-»p*£, 'chest,' apectoce-
phalus. A monster, devoid of head or chest.
   ACEPH'ALOUS, from a. priv. and m^hkd,
'head.'  A  monster  born devoid of  head.
The condition is called Acephalia.
  ACER  SACCHARI'NUM. The  Maple. Su-
gar Maple.  (F) Erable. This tree contains
a large amount of sweet sap, whence a consi-
derable quantity of sugar may be extracted.
When purified, this sugar can scarcely be dis-
tinguished from  that obtained from the cane.
—See Saccharum.
   ACERB,  Acer'bus,  Slryphnos,  from acer,
1 sharp.'  A savour, or taste, compounded  of
the acid, bitter, and  astringent;  such as  is
met with in unripe fruits, &c.
   ACE'RIDES, from  a.  privative,  and imgoc,
' wax.'  Plasters devoid of wax.—Galen.
  ACERO'SUS, Achyro'des, Pithyri'nus, from
"/fS0"' 'chaff.'   Furfuraceous.  An  epithet
used, by Hippocrates, for tho coarsest bread,
made of flour not separated from the chaff.—
Foesius.
   ACES'CENCY,  Acrscm'tia,  from  aces'-
cere, ' to grow sour.' A disposition  to acidity.
The Humourists believed that the animal hu-
mours are susceptible of this change.
   ACETABULUM, from ace'turn,  'vine-
gar,'  because it resembles the old vinegar
vessel oxybaphon, <,%u@a.<pt>v.  A measure ca-
pable of containing the  8th part of a modern
pint.—Athenaeus. Galen. See Cotyloid. Ac-
cording to Castelli,  the lobes or cotyledons of
the  placentae  of ruminating  animals  have
been so called.
   ACETA'RIA, same etymon.  A salad  or
pickle.
   ACETATE, Ace'tas.  A salt  formed by
the union of the acetic acid with an alkaline,
earthy, or metallic base. The acetates, chiefly
used in medicine, are the acetates of ammo-
nia, lead, potash, and zinc.
   ACE'TICUM, ACIDUM, Acidum Ace'ti-
cum fortius, A. A. forte.   A.  Ace'ticum pu-
rum,  Ace turn radica'le, Oxos, Ace'tic Acid,
Strong  Ace'tons  Acid,  Acidum  Ac do'sum
forte, Rad'ical  Vinegar, Spiritus  Ven'eris
(when made from verdigris), Spirit  of Verdi-
gris.  Concentrated acetic  acid, prepared by
decomposing an  acetate and  receiving the
acetic acid  by distillation, has a very pungent
and  grateful odour, and an acid  and acrid
taste.  Its s. g. is about  1.046, and it  is very
volatile.
   It is stimulant, rubefacient, and escharotic,
and  is applied to the nostrils in syncope, as-
phyxia, headaches, &c.  It destroys warts.
   An Aromatic Spirit of Vinegar, Ac"idum
Ace'ticum Camphora'tum,  A. aceto'sum cam-
phora'tum, is formed of this strong acid, 3 vj,
Camphor, 5 ss, Ol. Caryoph. gtt. xv.
   A strong Acetic Acid is ordered  by the
London Pharmacopoeia prepared from  wood.
It is called Vinegar of wood,  Improved dis-
tilled Vinegar, Pyrolig'ncous Acid, Ace1 turn
Ligno'rum,  and its  strength is  such, that 87
gr. of crystallized subcarbonate of soda should
saturate 100 grains  of the acid.
  The Ac"idum Ace'ticum Dilu'tum, A.a.ttri-
ue, Ace'tum distilla'tum, Acidum  ace'ticum,
Acidum aceto'sum distilla'tum, Acidum ace'ti-
cum debil'ius, Distilled vin'egar,  (F)  Acide
Acetique faible, Vinaigre distille, is prepared
by distilling vinegar, rejecting a 4th  or 5th
part of that which comes over first, and avoid-
ing empyreuma.   Its properties are like those
of vinegar.
   ACETICA, Ace'ta Medica'ta, (F) Vinai-
gres  Medicinaux.  Pharmaceutical prepara-
tions of Vinegar.
   ACETUM, *£t/c, Oxys, Ace'tum Vini, Com-
mon  Vinegar, Acidum   aceto'sum, Alegar,
Ace'tum Cerevis'ia, (F) Vinaigre. A liquor ob-
tained by the acetous fomentation   Vinegar 
ACHACANA               9                    ACIA
 has a pungent odour, and pleasant acid  taste,
 b. g. 1.0204.   It is refrigerant in fevers; an-
 tiseptic, and  anti-narcotic ; and externally is
 stimulant and discutient.
   Acetum Aromat'icum, Acidum Ace'ticum
 Aromat'icum, Ace'tum  Theriacale,  Thieves'
 Vinegar,  Vinegar  of  the four   Thieves,
 Marseilles Vinegar,   (F)  Vinaigre Aroma-
 tique.   V.  des quatre voleurs. (Rorismarin.
 Cacum. sice. Fol. Salvia sing. 3 j.  Lavand.
flor. sice,  o iv.  Caryoph. cont.  3  ss.  Acid.
 Acet. ft ij. Macerate 7 days  and filter. Ph. E.)
 Odour pungent and aromatic. Used  as a per-
 fume.
   Ace'tum Col'chici,  Vinegar  of  meadow
 saffron. (Colch. rad. recent,  concis. 3 j,  Acid.
 Acetic, ftj. Sp. tenuior, 3 j.  Ph. L.) It is used
 as a diuretic and also in gout.  Dose, 3 ss to
 3 iss.
   Ace'tum Scil'l.e, Acidum  Ace'ticum Scil-
 Ht'icum.  Vinegar of Squills.  Vinaigre scilli-
 tique.  (Scilla rad. recent, exsicc. ftj.  Aceti,
 ft vj. Sp. tenuior. ftss. Ph. L.)  Diuretic, ex-
 pectorant, and emetic. Dose 3 ss. to 3 ij as a
 diuretic and  expectorant.
   Aceyte de Sal.   A remedy for Broncho-
 cele used in S. America.  Roulin found it  to
 contain a portion of Iodine.
   AC H AC AN A.  A s pecies of Cactus, in the
 province of Potosi in Peru.   Its root is thick
 and fleshy, and of a  conical  shape.   It is a
 good edible, and is sold in the markets of the
 country.
   ACHANACA.  A plant of the kingdom  of
 Mely in Africa.   It is used by the natives  as
 an antisypliilitic.
   ACHAOVAN, a species of Egyptian cha-
 momile.—Prosper Alpinus.
   ACHAOVAN-ABIAT.   The Egyptian
 name of the  cineraria maritima, used in fe-
 male diseases.
   ACHEI'LIA, from a priv. and xilXo(i '^P-'
 A malformation, consisting in a deficiency of
 lips.
   ACHEIR, demanus, from a. privative, and
 X*'$i hand. One devoid  of hands.—Galen.
   ACHIA, Acinar.   A  name given  in  India
 to the  pickled shoots of the  bamboo.
   ACHICOLUM,  Achi'tolus, Hidrote'rion,
 Suda'rium,  Fornix,   Tholus, Sudato'rium.
 The sweating-room in the ancient bagnios.
   ACHILLE'A  AGERATUM,  Balsami'ta
foemin'ea,  Eupato'rium  mesues, Agcratum,
 Cos'tus horto'rum  Minor,  Maudlin, Maud-
 lin Tansey. (F)  Achille  Visqueuse. Nat.Ord.
 Composite. Sub. Ord. Anthemideai. Sex.Syst.
 Syngenesia  Polygamia  superflua.   Has the
 same properties  as tansey, bitter and aroma-
 tic, and is used in like affections.
   The  Aciiille'a  Atra'ta,  Herba Gen'ipi
 veri, (F) Achillee Noire,  has similar  virtues.
   Achillea millffo'lii'm,  Achille'a Myrio-
phyllon, Chrysoc'oma, Millefolium,   Chilio-
phyllon, Lumbus Ven'eris, Milita'ris herba,
 Stratio'tes, Carpentaria,  Spec'ulum Ven'eris,
                                      2
Common Yarrow or Milfoil. (F) MillefeuiUe.
The leaves  and  flowers  have an  aromatic
smell, and a rough, bitterish, somewhat pun-
gent taste. They  have been used in dyspepsia,
flatulence, &c.
  Achille a  Ptar'mica, Pseudo-pyre'thrum,
Pyre'thrum sylves'tre, Draco sylves'tris, Tor-
chon sylves'tris, Sternutamento'ria,  Draeun'-
culus Praten'sis, Sneeze-wort, Bastard Pel'li-
tory, Ptar'mica.  (F) Herbe a eternuer.  The
roots and flowers have a hot, biting  taste, ap-
proaching that of the Pyrethrum.  Their prin-
cipal use is as a masticatory and sialogogue.
  ACHILLE'IS, a beautiful species of bar-
ley, mentioned  by Theophrastus  and Galen,
called after a labourer, Achilles.   The decoc-
tion was used in fevers and jaundice.—Hip-
pocrates.
  ACHILLIS,  TENDO, Funis  Hippoc'ra-
tis,  Corda  Hippoc'ratis, Corda  magna,
Nervus latus,  (F)  Tendon d'Achille.  The
strong  tendon of the gastrocnemii  muscles
above the heel; so called, because it was the
only vulnerable part of Achilles, or because
of its strength.   See Tendon.
  ACHIMBASSI, Archia'ter.  The chief of
physicians. A name given, at Grand Cairo, to
a magistrate who licenses physicians.
  ACHNE.   Lint.  Also, small mucous floc-
culi situated in front of  the cornea.—Hippo-
crates.
  ACHOLUS,  from a.  privative, and  ^ox»,
'bile.' Deficient  in bile.
  ACHO'RES.  A term often  employed by
the ancients to designate both the  crusta lac'-
tea, and small superficial ulcerations on the
skin of the face and head.  See Porrigo Lar-
va'lis.
  ACHORISTOS,  from  a  privative^ and
Xapfu, ' I separate.'  Any sign which ne-
cessarily accompanies a state ©f health or
disease.
  ACHOUROU.   The  Caraib name  for  a
species of myrtle used in dropsy.
  ACHRAS  SAPOTA,  El Nisperc. A very
abundant tree in South America, the fruit of
which  is  excellent.  It  is astringent.   The
leaves are likewise astringent.  The seeds are
aperient and diuretic.  It belongs to the fa-
mily Sapoteae.—Sex. Syst. Hexandria Mono-
gynia.
  ACHROI,  from  a  privative, and ^|»/xa,
' colour.' Pale individuals.—Hippocrates.  It
is nearly synonymous with KtKpsLtfxoi, persons
without colour, bloodless.
  ACHROMATIC, Achromai'icus, from  a
privative,  and ^gan^a, 'colour.'  A lens so
constructed as to  correct  the  aberration of
refrangibility of common lenses.  The  Cry$<-
talline Lens is an achromatic lens.
  ACHROMATOPSIA,  from * privative,
Xpujua.,'1 colour,' and o7rro/uai,' I see.'  Inca-
pability of distinguishing  colours.  A defect
situated in the cerebral part of the visual organ.
  ACIA, from  tw, a point  A  word  used 
ACIDS
10
ACONITUM
 by Celsus, and which has puzzled commen-
 tators ; some believing it to have  meant a
 needle; others the thread; and others, again,
 the kind of suture.  " Acia mollis, non nimis
 torta."—Celsus,  Galen.   (Chifflet thinks  it
 meant the thread, Antwerp, 1638.)
   ACIDS,  Ac"ida,  Aco'res, from  olkh  ' a
 point,' genitive zmSoc.  Any liquid,  solid, or
 gaseous body, possessed of a sour,  more or
 less caustic taste, and the principal character
 of which is the  capability of  saturating,
 wholly or in part,  the alkaline  properties of
 bases.
   The acids, in general, are  refrigerant and
 antiseptic.  Their particular  uses are pointed
 out under the individual articles.
   ACIDITIES, Aco'res, Acidita'tio, Ac"id-
 um morbo'sum, Ac"idum prima'rum via'rum,
 (F) Aigreurs.  Sourness of the  stomach, the
 result of  indigestion, indicated by acid eruc-
 tations, &c.   The  affection  is very  common
 with  children, and must be  obviated by ab-
 sorbents,  as magnesia, chalk, &c, and by re-
 gulated diet.
   To ACIDULATE.  To render acidulous,
 or  slightly acid.  (F) Aiguiser, Aciduler.
   ACID'ULOUS,  Acid'ulus,  Oxodes.  (F)
 Acidule,  Aigre,  Aigrelet.  Substances are
 called acidulous,  which  possess  a  sourish
 taste, as tamarinds, cream of tartar, &c.
   Acidulous Fruits.   Oranges,  Gooseber-
 ries, &c.
   Acidulous Waters, Aqua acid'ula.  Mi-
 neral Waters containing carbonic acid gas
 sufficient  to render them  sourish.  See Wa-
 ters, Mineral.
   A Simple Acidulous Water,  Aqua a'eris
flxi, Aqua acid'ula simplex.   (F) Eau Aci-
 dule simple, is water  impregnated with fixed
 air.
   Water,  so impregnated, is cooling,  and
 slightly stimulating. It is used beneficially in
 dyspepsia, and in cases of vomiting,  &c.
    AClNE'SIA,    Akine'sia,  Immobil'itas,
 Quies, Esychia,  Erem'ia, from  a. privative,
 and itivuv,' to move.'   Immobility.  Also, the
 interval between the systole and  diastole of
 the heart.
   ACINUS,  Ac"inus  glandulo'sus,  from
 clkivoc, or ac"inus,' a grape-stone.' A glandi-
form corpuscle or granulation. A fancied ter-
 mination  of a secretory artery of a  gland in
 a granular body,  in  which  the secretion is
 supposed  to take  place, and the excretory ra-
 dicle  to take its rise.   They  are the glob'uli
 arteria'rum  ter'mini  of Nichols.  The term
 acini glandulosi  has also  been  given  to
 glands, which, like the pancreas, are arranged
 as  it were in clusters.
   ACMASTICOS,  from  «.Kf*»,  'the top,'
 and a-Tcia,' I remain.'  A fever,  which pre-
 serves an equal degree of intensity  through-
 out its course.  It is also called Homot'onos.
The Greeks gave it the name  Epacmas'Ucos,
and  Syn'ochot, when  it went  on  increasing,
and  Paracmast'icos,  when  it decreased.—
Galen.
  ACME, Vigor, Status,  Fasti'gium.  The
period of a disease at  which  the  symptoms
are  most violent.  Ag^», is ' the commence-
ment;'  ctntfiurtt, 'the  period of increase;'
and  ctx/un, ' the height,'
  ACNE, Acna, Ionthus varus,  Psydra'cia
Acne, Stone Pock.  A small pimple or tuber-
cle  on the face.—Gorraeus.   Foesius  thinks
the word ought to  be Acme, and, according
to Cassius, it is, at all event-j, derived from
any.*, 'vigour;' the disease affecting those in
the vigour of life, especially.
  Willan and  Bateman have adopted the
term in their Nosology of cutaneous diseases,
and  placed it in the Order,  Tubercula.
  Acne, with  them, is an eruption  of distinct,
hard, inflamed tubercles, sometimes continu-
ing  for  a considerable  length of time, and
sometimes suppurating slowly and partially.
They usually  appear on the  forehead, tem-
ples, and chin;  and are  common  to both
sexes; but the most severe  forms are seen in
young men.  They require but little manage-
ment, and consist of four varieties; the Acne
indura'ta, A. simplex, A.puncta'ta (Ion'thus
varus puncta'tus,  Puncta muco'sa or Maggot
Pimple,) A. rosa'cea.—See  Gutta Rosea.
  ACNESTIS, from  a. privative, and  Kvatiy,
' to scratch.'  The part  of the spine which
extends,  in  quadrupeds, from between the
shoulders to the  loins. According to Pollux,
the middle of the loins.
  ACffi'LIOS, from a. privative, and koixiu,
' belly.'    Devoid  of belly.   One  who  is so
emaciated as to  appear  to  have no belly.—
Galen.
  ACONITUM, from Ac'one, a place in Bi-
thynia, where it is common. Cynoc'tonon,
Canici'da, Ac'onite,  Wolfsbane, Monkshood.
Nat. Ord. Ranunculaceae. Sex Syst. Polyan-
dria Trigynia.
  Aconi'tum An'thora.  Aconi'tum Salutif-
erum, An'thora vulga'ris, Antith'ora, Saluta-
ry Monkshood.  (F)  Aconit Salutaire. The
root of this  variety, like  all the rest, is poi-
sonous.  It is  used as a cathartic and anthel-
mintic. Dose 9ss to 9j.
  The Aconi'tum  Cam'marum, (F) Aconit a
grands fleurs, resembles the  Aconitum Na-
pellus in properties.             ,
  Aconi'tum  Napel'lus,  Napel'lus  verus,
Aconi'tum,  Common  Monkshood   or  Wolfs-
bane.  A. Neomonta'num.   (F)  Chaperon de
Moine.   The leaves are narcotic, sudorific,
and  deobstruent(?)  ' They  have been used in
chronic rheumatism, scrophula, scirrhus, pa-
ralysis, amaurosis, &c.  Its active principle
is called  Aconitine.  It has been used of late
applied externally, in  Neuralgic cases, iatra- 
ACONUSI
1
I
ACROCHEIK
leptically and endermically. Dose of the Aco-
nitum, gr. j. to gr. iij.
   ACONUSI, from  o.koy>,  ' audition,'  and
yova-oc, 'a disease.'  Morbi aurium et auditus.
Diseases of the ears and audition.
   ACOPON, from a privative, and kottoc,
1 weariness.'   A  remedy  against  weariness.
—Foesius, Gorr83us, &c.  Acopum,—Celsus,
Pliny.
   ACOPIS.  Pliny gives this name  to  a
precious stone, which was boiled in oil and
used against weariness.
   ACO'RIA, from  a. privative, and togm, ' I
satiate.'  An inordinate or canine appetite.—
Hippocrates.
   AGO RITES.   A wine made of the  Aco-
rus.—Dioscorides.
   ACORUS CALAMUS.   A. Verus,  Cal-
amus  Aromat'icus,  C Odora'tus,  Calamus
vulgaris,  Typha Aromat'ica,  Acorus  Bra-
zilien'sis.   (F)  Jonc Roseau ou Canne aro-
matique, Acore odorant.   Nat. Ord. Aroideas.
Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia.   Clava ru-
go'sa,  Sweetflag  or  Jic'orus.   The  root is
 stomachic and  carminative,   but  is rarely
used.  It is regarded  a  good adjuvant to
bark and  quinine in intermittents.
   ACOS'MIA, from a. privative, and koit/uo;,
' order, ornament.'   Disorder, irregularity in
the critical days,  according to Galen,  who
uses the word xoo-,uoc for regularity in  those
days.  Others, and  particularly Pollux, call
bald persons ctK.oirfA.ot, because they are de-
prived of one  of their most  beautiful  orna-
ments.
   ACOUM'ETER, from etx-ova,,' I hear,' and
fitr^ov,' measure.'   An instrument designed
by Itard for measuring the degree of hearing.
   ACOUS'MA, an imaginary noise. Deprav-
ed sense of  hearing.
   ACOUSTIC,  Acus'licus,  that  which be-
longs  to  the  ear;  as  Acoustic nerve, Acous-
tic trumpet, Sec.
   An  Acoustic  Medicine is  one  used in dis-
eased Audition.
   Acous'tios, Acustica,  (F)  Acoustique, is
the part of physics which treats of the theory
of sounds.   It is also called Phonics.
   AcauiRED  Diseases, Morbi arquisi'ti, Ad-
ventitious  diseases, M. Adventi'tii.  Diseases
which  occur after  birth, and which are not
dependent upon hereditary predisposition.
   ACRAI'PALA, from a. privative,  and  n^eti-
Tnt-Kti,' drunkenness.'  Remedies against the
effects of a debauch.—Gorraeus.
   ACRA'LEA, the extreme  parts of  the
body, as the head, hands, feet, nose, ears, &c.
—Hippocrates and Galen.  See Acrea.
   ACRA'NIA, from a. privative, and ugayiov,
'the cranium.'  Want  of cranium, wholly,
or in part.
   ACRASIA, from * privative,  or ' bad,'  and
*<;<wir, 'mixture.'   Excess  of any kind.—
Hippocrates.
   It  has  been  employed to denote debility,
synonymously  with Acratia; but this may
have been a typographical inaccuracy.
   ACRATI'A, from a privatise, and xgaroc,
' strength.'  Impotence ; weakness.
   ACRATIS'MA,  from  a. privative, and
x.igx.vvvfjt.t, 'to mix.'  A breakfast, consisting
of bread  steeped  in  wine, not mixed with
water.—Galen, Athenaeus.
   ACRATOM'ELI,  from  axg*Tov,  'pure
wine,' and ftt\t,' honey.'   Wine mixed with
honey.
   ACRE.   The  extremity  or tip of the
nose.
   A'CREA,  etK^urngtet,   Acrote'ria,   from
cLKgoc, 'the summit.'  The extreme parts of
the body, as the feet, hands, nose, ears,  &c.
   Also,  the extreme  parts of animals that
are used as food.   Acroco'lia.
   ACRID,  from qjtgoc, 'a point or summit,'
or from ax«,' a point,' Acer.  An epithet  for
substances  which  occasion a  disagreeable
sense of irritation  or  of constriction at the
top of the throat.
   Acrids,  in Pathology, are  certain imagi-
nary substances, supposed,  by  the  Humour-
ists, to exist in the humours, and to  cause
various diseases.  See Acrimony.
   An  Acrid heat, (F) Chaleur acre, is one
that causes a hot, tingling sensation at the
extremities of the  fingers.
   ACRIDOPH'AGI,  from *xg/c, ' a locust,'
and  <pnya>,  ' I eat.'  Locust-eaters.   Acrido-
phagous tribes are said to exist  in Africa.—
Strabo.                 ,
   ACRIMONY, Acu'itas, Acrimo'nia, Acre.
Acrimony  of the  humours.  An imaginary
acrid change of the blood, lymph, &c, which,
by the Humourists, was conceived  to  cause
many diseases.
   ACRIN'IA, from tt privative, and ngiym,' I
separate.'   A diminution in  the quantity, or
a total suspension of the secretions.
   ACRIS, a sharp bony prominence.  Also,
the locust.
   ACRIS'IA, from <t privative, and  xpto-ic,
' judgment.' A condition of disease, in which
no judgment can be formed ; or  in which  an
unfavourable opinion must be given.—Hipp.
and Galen.
  ACRIT'ICAL, Acritos,  from et privative,
and  K^ia-tc,  'judgment.'  That which  takes
place without any crisis, or which  does not
foretell a crisis;  as a critical  symptom, Ab-
scess, &c.
  ACROBYSTIA, Acropos'thia, from  <xxgoc,
' top,' and /2ua>, ' I cover.'   The extremity of
the prepuce.—Hippocrates.  Rufus.
  ACROCHEIR',   Acrochir',  Acrocheir'on,
from atxgoc,' extremity,' and >«g,' the hand.'
The  fore-arm and hand.—Gorraeus.   Also,
the hand.
  ACHROCHORDON, from qHoc, 'extre-
mity,'  and  x°Z**'  ' a string.'   A tumour, 
ACHROCHORDON
12
ACUPUNCTURE
which hangs by a pedicle.  A kind of hard
wart.—Aetius, Celsus.
  ACHROCHORIS'MUS, from  oagsr, 'ex-
tremity,' and ^ogiua,, ' I dance.'  A kind of
dance with the ancients, in which the arms
and legs were violently agitated.
  ACROD'RYA,  from  **goc,  'extremity,'
and <Jguc,' a tree.'  Autumnal fruits, as nuts,
apples, &c.
  ACRODYNIA, from   cucgoc, 'extremity,'
and oJuvh, ' pain.'  A painful affection of the
wrists and ancles especially, which  appeared
at Paris as an  epidemic,  in lscift and 1829.
It was supposed by some to be rheumatic, by
others to be owing to spinal irritation.
  ACROMIAL, Acromia'lis.  Relating to
the Acromion.
  The Acromial Artery.  External Scap'-
ular.  A. Arte'ria Thorad'ica  humera'lis,  Ar-
tere  troisieme  des  Thoraciques.—(Ch.)   A.
Thoracique humerale, arises  from the ante-
rior part of the  axillary  artery, opposite the
upper edge of the pectoralis minor. It divides
into  two branches :  one, superior ; the other,
inferior: the branches of which are distribut-
ed to the subclnvius, serratus  major anticus,
first  intercostal, deltoid, and pectoralis  major
muscles, as well as to the shoulder joint, &c.
They anastomose with the superior scapular,
thoracics, and the circumflex arteries.
  The Acromial Vein has the same arrange-
ment as the artery.
   ACRO'MIO-CORACOIDEUS.   Belong-
ing to the aeromion and coraeoid process.
  The triangular ligament between the acro-
mion and caracoid process of the scapula is
so called.
  ACROMION,  Acro'mium,  from  angsc,
'the top,' and a>//oc, ' the shoulder,' Os Acro'-
jnii,   Hu'merus  summus,  Armus  summus,
Mucro hu'meri,  Rostrum porci'num,   Caput
Scap'ula.  The  process which terminates the
spine of the scapula, and is articulated with
the clavicle.
  ACROM'PHALON,  Acrompha'lion, from
axgof,' the top,' and oft^aLKot, * the navel.'  The
extremity of the umbilical cord, which re-
mains attached to the fcotus after birth.
  ACROPSI'LON, from  *Kgoc, 'extremity,'
and  4'*°?> ' naked.'  The extremity of the
glans penis.
  ACROS,  etK^oc,  ' extremity,  top.'    The
strength of the Athletae, and of diseases:
the prominences of bones : the extremities of
the fingers, &c. Sec Acrocheir, Acromion, Ate.
   ACROTERIAS'MUS,   from  <**goT»g/*,
'  the  extremities ;'  hence  *xgoT>»gjai£e/v, ' to
mutilate.'  Amputation of the  extremities.
  ACROTHYM'ION, from, aiegoc, 'top,' and
S'uftov,' thyme.'  A kind of conical,  rugous,
bloody  wart:  compared by Celsus  to the
flower of thyme.
  ACROT'ICA, from eutgo;, ' summit.'   Dis-
eases affecting the excernent functions of the
external surface of the body.
  Pravity of the  fluids or emunctorics that
open on the external surface ;—without fever
or other internal  affection, as a necessary ac-
companiment.
  The 3d order  of the  class Eccrit'ica of
Good.
  ACT, Actus,   The  effective exercise of a
power or  faculty.  The  action of an  agent.
Acte is used by the  French, to  signify the
public discussion, which occurs in supporting
a thesis :—thus, soutenir un Acte aux  Ecoles
de Midecine, is, ' to defend a Thesis  in the
Schools of Medicine.'
  ACTiE'A RACEMO'SA.   Black  snake-
root,  Richweed.  (F)   Actie d grappes.  Nat.
Ord.  Ranunculaceae.   Sex. Syst.   Polyandria
Monogynia.   A common  plant in the United
States.  The root is astringent; and, accord-
ing to Barton, has  been successfully used in
the form  of decoction, as a gargle in  putrid
sore throat.  A decoction of the root cures
the itch.  It is aero-narcotic.
  ACTION,  Actio,   Opera'tio,   Entrgi'a,
Praxis:  from Agere, '  to act.'   Mode in
which one object  influences another.
  The animal actions are those that occur in
the animal body:  the vital,  those  that are
seen in bodies endowed with life: the  physi-
ological,  those of a healthy  character: the
pathological or morbific, those  that occur in
disease, &.c.  The ancients divided the physi-
ological actions into  vital,  animal,  natural,
sexual, particular,general, &,c.  See Function.
  ACTIVE, same etymon. Dras'ticus, Acti'-
vus,  Sten'icus,  Hypersten'icus.   (F)  Actif.
This adjective is  used, in Pathology, to con-
vey  the  idea of superabundant energy or
strength.   Active symptoms, c. g. are  those
of excitement. In Therapeutics, it  signifies
energetic :—as, an active treatment.    The
French use  the  expression Mcdecine  agis-
sante, in contradistinction to  Medecine expec-
lante. In Physiology, active  has a similar
signification, many of the functions being di-
vided into active  and passive.
  ACTON.  A village near London, at which
there is a purgative mineral spring, like that
at Epsom.
  ACTUAL, Actua'lis.  That  which  acts
immediately.  A term usually restricted to
the red hot iron,  or to heat in  any form ; in
contradistinction  to the potential or virtual,
which is applied to caustics or escharotics.
  ACTUA'RIUS.  Originally a  title of dig-
nity given to the  Byzantine physicians.
  ACUPUNCTURE.  Acupunctura,  from
a'cus, * a needle,' and punctu'ra, ' a puncture.'
A surgical operation,  much in use  amongst
the  Chinese  and Japanese, which consists
in puncturing parts with  a very  fine needle.
It has been employed, of  late years, in  obsti-
nate  rheumatic  affections,  and   apparently
with  success.   Acupuncture is   likewise a
mode of infanticide in some countries: the
needle being forced into  the brain through 
ACUTE                    13            ADELODAGAM
the fontanelles, or into the spinal marrow,
&c.
  ACUTE, Acu'tus, otye..  (F)  Aigu.  A dis-
ease which, with  a certain degree of seve-
rity, has a rapid progress,  and  short duration.
Oxynose'ma, Oxyn'osos, Oxynu'sos.
  Diseases were   formerly  subdivided  into
Morbi acutis'simi, very acute,  or those which
last only three  or four days :  M. subacutis'-
simi, which continue seven days: and M. su-
bacu'ti,  or those which last from twenty to
forty days.
  The antithesis to acute is chronic.  Acute,
when applied to pain, sound, cries, &c, means
sharp.
  ACYANOBLEP SIA, * privative,  kvavoc.,
' blue,' and f&Kvrrui,' I see.'  Defective vision,
which consists in incapability  of distinguish-
ing blue.
   ADAKO'DIEN.  A Malabar plant of the
family  Apocineae,  used  in that  country in
diseases of the eyes.
   ADACA.  The  Spharan'tkus  In'dicus, a
Malabar plant, which is acrid  and aromatic.
   AD'ALI,  Lij/pia.   A  Malabar   plant,
which the Orientals regard as an antidote to
the bite of the naja.
   ADAMI'TA,  Adami'tum.  A  very  hard
white calculus.—Paracelsus.
   The first word has been used for stone in
the bladder: the  second for lithiasis  or the
calculous  condition.
   ADAR'CE, Adar'cion, Adar'cis.  A con-
cretion found  about the reeds and grass in
the  marshy regions of Galatia,  and  hiding
them, as it were: hence  the  name;  from  a
privative,  and ftpx,u>,' I see.'  It was formerly
in repute for cleansing  the skin from freckles,
&.C.
   ADDAD.  A Numidian plant.  Bitter and
poisonous.
   ADDEPHA'GIA, from aAftiv,' much,' and
px-ytiv, ' to cat.'   Voraciousness.  Galen and
 Hoffman  have  given this name to the vora-
cious  appetite  in  children  affected  with
worms.  Sauvages refers  it to  Bulimia.  Also,
the goddess of gluttony.
   ADDITAMENTUM.   A term once used
synonymously with Epiphysis.  It is now re-
stricted to the  prolongations of two  cranial
sutures, the lambdoidal and squamous.
   ADDUCTION, Adduc'tio, from ad, ' to,'
and ducere, 'to draw.' Parago'ge. The ac-
tion by which  parts are drawn towards the
axis of the body.
   The muscles, which execute this function,
 are called Adduc'tors.
   Adductors  of  the Thigh.  These are
 three in number,  which have, by some anato-
 mists, been united into one muscle—the Tri-
 ceps Adduc'tor Fem'oris.
   L The  Adduc'tor longus fem'oris, Adduc'-
tor fem'oris primus, Triceps  minor,  Pu'bio-
femora'lis.—(Ch.)   (F) Premier  ou  moyen
 adducteur.  Arises by a strong tendon  from
the upper and fore part of the os  pubis  and
ligament of the symphysis, at the  inner  side
of the pectinalis.   It  runs downwards  and
outwards, and is inserted by a broad, flat  ten-
don into the middle of the linea aspera.
  2. The Adduc'tor  brevis,  A fem'oris se-
cun'dus,  Triceps  secun'dus.  Sub-pubio-fe-
mora'lis.—(Ch.)   (F) Secundou petit Adduc-
teur.  Arises tendinous from the os  pubis, at
the side of its symphysis, below and behind
the last muscle.   It runs obliquely outwards,
and is inserted by a short, flat tendon into the
inner and upper part of  the linea aspera,
from  a little  below the trochanter minor to
the beginning of the insertion of the adduc-
tor longus.
   3. The Adduc'tor magnus, Adduc'tor fem'-
oris  ter'tius et  quartus,  Triceps  magnus,
Is'chio-femoralis—(Ch.)  (F)  Troisieme ou
grand adducteur, is much larger than either
of the  others.   It arises from the ramus of
the pubis, from that of the ischium, and from
the  tuber  iscliii,  and is inserted into   the
whole length of the linea aspera.  Near the
lower part of the linea aspera it is  pierced by
a  kind  of oblique,  fibrous canal,  through
which the crural artery and  vein pass.
   Adduc'tor Pol'licis Manus, A.  Pol'licis,
A. ad min'imum  dig"itum, Metacar'po-pha-
tanga'us pol'licis—(Ch.)  (F) Adducteur du
pouce.  A muscle which arises, fleshy, from
almost  the  whole length of the   metacarpal
bone  of the  middle  finger, and  is  inserted
into  the  inner part of the  root of  the  first
bone  of the thumb.
   The  Adduc'tor Pol'licis  Pedis, Antith'-
enar Metatarso-subphalangaus pollicis—(Ch.)
 Tarso-metatarsi-phalangien du pouce.    (F)
Adducteur  du gros orteil,  arises  by a long,
thin tendon,  from the under part of the os
calcis,  from the os cuboides, os cuneiforme
externum, and from the root of the  metatar-
sal bone of the second toe.   It is divided  into
two fleshy portions, and  is  inserted  into the
external sesamoid bone, and root  of the me-
tatarsal bone of  the great toe.
   The  Adduc'tor Metacar'pi min'imi Dig".
iti, Metacarpeus, Car'po-metacarpeus min'imi
dig"iti, is situated between  the abductor and
flexor, next to the metacarpal bone.  It arises,
fleshy,  from the unciform process of the os
unciforme, and  from the contiguous part of
the annular ligament of the wrist, and is in-
serted, tendinous and fleshy, into the forepart
of the  metacarpal  bone of the little finger,
from its base to  its head.
   Bichat has given the general name, Adduc'-
tors, to  those of the interosseous  muscles of
the hand or foot, which perform the  action of,
adduction.
   ADEC.  The inner man.—Paracelsus.
   ADELODAGAM. A bitter Malabar plant,
used  in asthma, catarrh,  and gout.
   ADELPHIX'IA,  Adelphix'is,  from etftx-
90;, 'brother.' Consanguinity of parts  in health 
ADELPNIXIA
14
ADIPSON
or disease.  Frater'nitas, Fralra'tio.  Hippo-
crates used the epithet etStxqu., Adel'phia, for
diseases that resemble each other.
   ADEN, *<f>iv, ' a gland;'  hence Admalgia,
Adeniform, &c.
   ADENALGIA, from  uhr, ' a gland,' and
etxyoc,' pain,' glandular pain.
   ADENEMPHRAX'IS,    from  *ft.v,  'a
gland,' and t/x^pJ^K,  ' obstruction,'  glandular
obstruction.
   ADEN'IFORM, Adeniformis,  Adendi'des,
ttityouinc, from  Aden, ' a gland,' and Forma,
'  form or resemblance.'  Glandiform,  or re-
sembling a gland.
   ADENITIS, from etlut,  'a gland,'  and
Itis,  a termination  denoting  inflammation.
Glandular inflammation.
   ADENOCHIRAPSOLOC'IA, from *fx»,
'a gland,' ^up, ' the hand,'  et-n-rce, '  1 lay hold
of,' and Koyoe, ' a description.'  The doctrine
of curing scrophula or the  king's evil by the
royal touch.
   ADENOGRAPHY,  Adenogra'phia, from
etJin,  ' a gland,'  and y^z^oo,  ' I  describe.'
That part of anatomy  which  describes the
glands.
   ADENOL'OGY, Adenoidgia,  from  «JW,
' a gland,' and xoyo;,' a description.' A trea-
tise on the glands.
   ADE'NO-PHARYNGtE'US,  from   *br,
'a gland,'and <^«gu^|, 'the pharynx.'  Some
fleshy fibres have received  this name, which
pass from the  constrictor  pharyngis inferior
to the thyroid gland.  Their existence  is not
constant.
   ADE'NO-PHARYNGFTIS,  same  ety-
mon. Inflammation of the tonsils and pharynx.
   ADENO'SUS, (Absces'sus.)  A hard, glan-
dular abscess, which suppurates slowly.—M.
A. Severinus.
   ADENOT'OMY, Adenotdmia, from *<f„y,
' a gland,' and  Tifxym, ' I cut.'  Dissection of
the glands.
   ADEPS SUILL.E,  A'deps, Oxyn'gium,
ctyyyicy.  Pig's flare.  The fat of the hog.
   The Adeps Pr^epara'ta, Hog's lard, Bar-
row's grease, Lard, Ax'unge, Axun'gia, Adeps
suil'la prapara'ta, A. prapara'ta,  Axun'gia
porci'na, (F) Graisse de Pore, Saindoux, is
prepared  by melting  the   pig's  flare,  and
straining  it.   This is called rendering the
lard.   Lard  is emollient, but is chiefly used
for forming ointments and  plasters.
  The Adeps  Anseri'na, A'deps  an'seris, or
Goose grease,  (F)  Graisse d'Oie, is also
emollient.  It has been used as an emetic.
  ADEPT A MEDICI'NA. Medicine, which
treated of diseases  contracted  by  celestial
operations, or communicated from heaven.
   ADHATO'DA, Justid'ia adhatdda.   The
Malabar Nut Tree.  (F)  Noyer  de Ceylon.
Used in India for expelling  the dead foetus in
abortion.  The word  is  said  to convey this
meaning in the Ceylonese.
   ADHE'RENCE,  Adhesion,  Adliaren'tia,
 Concre'tio, Atresia, Pros'physis, Proscolle'sis,
 Adhec'sio, from adha'rere, ' to stick to.' These
 words are usually  employed synonymously.
 The French often use adherence for the state
 of union, and  adhesion fbr the act of adher-
 ing.
   ADHESIVE  (INFLAMMATION),   is
 that inflammation,  which  terminates  by  an
 adhesion  between  inflamed and  separated
 surfaces.
   Adhe'sive  is  also  an epithet for  certain
 plasters, which stick closely to the  skin.
   ADIANTHUM CAPIL'LUS VEN'ERIS,
 Maiden hair.  Nat. Ord. Filices.  Sex. Syst.
 Cryptogamia  Filices.  (F)  Capillaire  de
 Montpellier.   A European plant, of feeble
 aromatic  and  demulcent  properties.   It  is
 used for forming the  Sirop de  Capillaire or
 Capillaire.
   Adian'thum  Peda'tum,  A.  Cannden'se,
 Capil'lus Canaden'sis,  Canada Maidenhair,
 (F) Capillaire du Canada, has  the same pro-
 perties.  The Capillaire was once  made from
 this.
   ADIAPHRO'SIS,  Adiaphore'sis,   from et
 privative, Stet, ' through,' and <pogoc, ' a pore.'
 Defect or suppression of perspiration, Adiap-
 neus'tia, ettfutn-viuo-Tnt.
   ADIAPH'OROUS, Adiaphorus, Indiffer-
 ens, Neutral.  A medicine, which will nei-
 ther do harm nor good.
   ADIARRIKE'A,  from  et privative, and
tftaggw, ' to flow.'  Retention  of  any excre-
 tion.—Hipp.
   AD'IPOCIRF,  Adipocira,  from  ad'eps.
' fat,'  and ce'ra, ' wax.'   The base of biliary
 calculi, called also Cholesterine. (F) Gras des
 Cadavres, Gras des Cimetieres.  Also, a sort
 of soap, formed  from animal  matter  under
 certain circumstances.   The  human body,
 when it has been for some weeks in water,
 assumes this appearance;  and  it has been a
 subject fbr legal inquiry, what length  of time
 is  necessary  to  produce it.  This must, of
 course, depend upon  various circumstances,
 as climate, season, &c.
   AD'Il'OSE,  Ad'ipous,  Adipo'sus,   from
adeps, ' fat.'  (F)  Adipeux.  That  which  re-
lates to fat:—as the Adipose membrane,  A.
vessels, &c.  See  Fatty.
  The  Ad'ipose  Sarco'ma of  Abernethy,
Emphy'ma sarco'ma  adipo'sum,  is  suetty
throughout, and is inclosed in a  thin capsule
of condensed cellular substance, connected  by
means of minute  vessels.  It is chiefly found
on the fore and back part of the trunk. See
Sarcoma.
  ADIP'SIA, Dipso'sis  expers. Absence of
thirst.
  ADIP'SON,  from  «  privative,  and JVvj,,*,
'thirst.1 Any substance  which relieves thirst.
Applied to a decoction of barley  to  which
oxymel has been added.—Hipp. 
ADIULISTOS                 15                  TRESIS
  AD'ITUS,'an entrance,' 'an  approach;'
Pras'odos. The entrance to a canal or duct, as
Adilus ad Aquaductum Fallopii.
  ADIULISTOS,  from  *  privative,  and
Stu\i&,' I run.'  Unstrained wine for phar-
maceutical purposes.—Gorraeus.
  AD'JUVANT, Adjuvans, from Adjuva're,
' to aid.'  A medicine, introduced into a pre-
scription to  aid  the operation of  the  princi-
pal  ingredient or  basis.  Also, whatever as-
sists in  the removal  or  prevention  of dis-
ease.
  ADOLES'CENCE, Adolescen'tia, Juvcn'-
tus, Youth.  (F) Jeunesse.  The  period be-
tween puberty and that at which the body ac-
quires its  full  developement; being, in  man,
between the 14th and  25th year;  and, in wo-
man, between  the l?2lh and 21st.
  ADO'LIA.  A Malabar plant, whose leaves,
put in oil, form  a liniment, used  in facilitat-
ing labour.
  AD PONDUS OM'NIUM.  The  weight
of the whole.   In a  prescription it means,
that any particular ingredient shall equal in
weight the whole of the others.
  ADROBO'LON, from <*<fgoc, ' great,' and
fiwKos,' mass.' The Bdellium of India, which
is in larger  pieces  than that of Arabia.
  ADROS,  *S~poe,« plump and  full.'   Applied
to the habit of body, and also to the  pulse.—
Hippocrates.
  ADULAS'SO.  The Justilia livalvis.  A
small shrub, used in India as a local applica-
tion in gout.
   ADULT AGE, Andri'a, from  Adoles'cere,
' to grow.' Virility. The age succeeding ado-
lescence, and preceding old age. Adult, Adul-
tus, is also used for one in the adult age.
   ADUST, Adus'tus, from  Adu'rere, ' to
 burn.'  The blood and fluids were  formerly
 said to be adust, when  there was much heat
 in the constitution and but little serum in  the
 blood.
   A DUSTION, Adus'tio.  State of the body
 described under Adust.  In Surgery, it sig-
nifies cauterization.
   ADYNA'MIA,  Impoten'tia, from  a. priv.
 and  fuvtt/utc,  'strength.'  Adyna'sia, Ady'-
natia. Considerable debility of the vital pow-
ers ; as in typhus  fever.   Some  Nosologists
 have a class of  diseases under the name Ady-
namia.
   iED03AG'RAPHY, Mdaagraph'ia, from
 ttifoi*, 'organs  of generation,' and }-g*pa>, 'I
 describe.'   A  description  of  the organs of
 generation.
  jEIXEAL'OGY, JEidcealdgia,  from <ti3ont,
 ' the pudendum,' and \oyoc, ' a  description.'
 A Treatise on the  organs of generation.
   JETXE \T'OMY, JEdaato'mia, from cttiont,
 ' the pudendum,' and  Ttfxym, ' I cut.'   Dissec-
 tion of the parts of generation.
   .EDGRITIS.   Inflammation of the  geni-
 tal organs.
   EDOPSO'PHIA,  from  tufoi*.,  'the pu-
dendum,' and ^o<buv,' to make a noise.' Emis-
sion of wind by the urethra in  man, by the
vagina in woman.—Sauvages and Sagar.
  ^EEIG LLCES, Aeig'luces, from etsi, 'al-
ways,' and  y\vx.v;, 'sweet.'  A kind of sweet
wine or must.—Gorraeus.
  iEGAGROPHILA,  from aiycty^oi,  'the
rock goat,'  and ttikoc,  ' hair.'  Bezoar d'Al-
lemagne, Pila  Dama'rum  seu  Rupicapra'-
rum.  A ball, composed of hairs, found in the
stomach of the goat; once used medicinally.
See Bezoar.
  jEGIAS, JEgis, Mglia, JEgides, from */£
' the goat;'  why, is not known.  (F) Aige or
Aigle.  There is obscurity regarding the pre-
cise meaning of this word.  It was used  to
designate an ulcer, or  speck on  the transpa-
rent cornea.—Hippocrates.
  Maitre Jean  uses it  for a  calcareous depo-
sit  between the conjunctiva and sclerotica.
  jE'GILOPS,  An'chilops,  An'kylops,  from
«/£, ' a goat,' and as*^, ' the eye.'  An ulcer at
the greater angle of the eye, which some-
times does  not penetrate to  the lacrymal sac,
but at others does, and constitutes  fistula la-
crymalis.—Galen,  Celsus, Oribasius,  Aetius,
Paulus of iEgina, &c.
  ^EGIR'INON, an ointment of which the
fruit  or flower  of the  poplar was  an  ingre-
dicnt; from ctiyupoe, 'the black  poplar.'
  iEGYPTIA, an epithet for several medi-
cines, mentioned by Galen, Paulus of iEgina,
and Myrepsus.
  iEfiYp'TiA Stypte'ria, ettyv7rTitt errvrTngiit,
Mgyptian  alum, recommended by Hippoc-
rates.
  ^Egyp'tia Ul'cera; ^Egyptian ulcers. Ul-
cers of the  fauces and tonsils, described by
Aretaeus, as common in  Egypt and Syria.
  MGYPTIACUM,   ettyvTrrtov,   (xv/Swoy,
Mel Mgyptiacum, Phar'macum Mgyptiacum;
a preparation of vinegar, honey, and verdi-
gris,  scarcely used now, except by veterinary
surgeons, as a detergent.  See  Linimentum
jEruginis.
  jEGYP'TIUS PESSUS; Mgyptian Pes-
sary.  A pessary,  composed  of honey, tur-
pentine, butter, oil  of lily  or  rose, saffron,
each  one part; with sometimes a small quan-
tity of verdigris.
  iEON,  ettasy.  The entire age of a  man from
birth till  death.—Hippocrates, Galen.  Also,
the spinal  marrow.
  jEO'RA, from «/a>gsa>,' I suspend.'  Gesta-
tion,  Swinging.—Aetius, Celsus, &c.
  iEar.\T'oR  Oculi.   The  line  formed by
the union  of  the upper and  under eyelid,
when they are  closed.    It is below the mid-
dle of the globe.
  iEREOLUM,  JEreolus,  Chalcus.   The
sixth part  of an obolus, by weight; conse-
quently about 2 grains.
  zE'RESIS,  eupeerm,   'the  removal  of any
thing.'   A  suffix denoting a removal  or se-
paration, as Apharesis, Diaresis, &c. 
AERIFLUXUS
16
AFFECTION
   AERIFLUXUS.   The  discharge  of gas,
 and the  fetid  emanations from  the  sick.—
 Sauvages.
   AEROLOGY,  Aerologia,   Aerolog"ice,
 from etug, ' air,'  and hoyoc.,  ' a description.'
 That part of Physics which treats of  the air,
 its qualities, uses, and its  action on the ani-
 mal economy.
   AEROMAN'CY,   Aeromanti'a, from a»g,
 ' air,' and p.ctvriict,  ' divination.'   An  art in
 judicial astrology, which consists in  foretell-
 ing, by means of the air or substances found
 in the atmosphere.
   AEROPHOBIA,  from  *>.g,  'air,'* and
 epofisc, ' fear.'   Dread of the air.  This symp-
 tom  often  accompanies  hydrophobia,  and
 sometimes hysteria and other affections.
   tERU'GO, to;, from aes,' copper.'  The rust
 of any metal,  properly of brass.   See Cupri
 Acetas.
   yERU'GINOUS, Mrugindsus, tedus, from
 Mrugo,'  verdigris.' (F) Erugineux.  Resem-
 bling verdigris  in colour;  as  the  bile when
 discharged at times from the  stomach.
  iESCHOS, aj<r%oc  Deformity of the body
 generally, or of some part.—Hippoc.
  JES'CULUS  HIPPOCASTANUM,  Cas-
 tan'ea equina, Pavi'na, Horse-chestnut, Buck-
 eye.   (F)  Marronier d'lnde.  Nat. Ord. Hip-
 pocastancrc.  Sex. Syst.  Hcptandria  Mono-
 gynia.  The bark has been advised as a sub-
 stitute for the cinchona.  Both bark and fruit
 arc astringent.   Externally, it has been em-
 ployed, like the cinchona, in gangrene.
  iESTHEMA, <tio-&i,juet, gen. ctnrB>ifxetToe, * a
 sensation, a perception.'
  .ESTHEMATONU'SI, from eutrh/jut, and
 ycuo-oi,' diseases.'   Diseases  affecting  sensa-
 tion.
  yESTHEMATORGANONU'SI. Diseases
 of the organs of sensation.
  .ESTHE'SIS,  dua&Mo-tc., Aisthe'sis,  from
 etio-^uyo/xett,  ' I  feel.'   The  faculty of being
 affected by a sensation.  Sensibility, as well
 as the senses themselves.
  iESTHET'ICA,  from ctio-d-<ty»fxett, 'I feel.'
 Diseases affecting the sensations.  Dullness,
 depravation or  abolition of one or more of
 the external organs of sense.   The 2d order,
 class Neurotica  of Good.
  MSTUS  VOLAT'ICUS.   Sudden  heat;
 scorching or flushing of the face.—Vogel.
  .ETHER, Ether, from *<3-»g,' air,' or from
 eudw, ' I  burn.'  Liquor  athe reus.  A vola-
 tile  liquor obtained  by  distillation  from a
 mixture of alcohol and a concentrated acid.
  The ^Ether Chloricos, Chloric Ether, has
 been administered in  spasmodic asthma, and
in adynamic conditions of the nervous sys-
tem, in the dose of 3ss.
  The .Ether Hydrocyamcus, Mther Prus-
 sieus,  or  Hydrocyanic Ether, has been ad-
 vised in hooping cough, and where the Hy-
 drocyanic Acid  is indicated.   Dose, 6 drops.
  ./Ether  Sulphu'ricus,   M.  Vitriol'icus,
 Naphtha  Vitrioli.  Ether prepared from sul-
 phuric  ether and   alcohol.   (Sp.  rectificat.
 Acid. Sulph. aa ft iss.   Distil until a heavier
 liquid passes over Ph. L.)
   The  Rectified Ether,  Mther rectiflca'tus
 prepared  by distilling 12 oz.  from a mixture
 of sulphuric ether, f. 3 xiv, fused potass, 3 ss,
 and distilled water, f. 3 ij, is a limpid, colour-
 less, very inflammable,  volatile liquor; of a
 penetrating and fragrant odour, and hot, pun-
 gent taste.  Its s. g. is' 0.732.   It is a diffusi-
 ble  stimulant, narcotic  and  antispasmodic,
 and is  externally refrigerant.   Dose gtt xxx
 to 3 iss.
   The  Parisian Codex  has an Mther ace'ti-
 cus, an JEther muriat'icus or Mther hydro-
 chlor'icus, an  Mther nit'ricus  vel nitro'sus,
 and an  Mther phosphora'tus.   They all pos-
 sess similar virtues.
   ^ETHEREAL, Mthe'reus. (F) Ethe'rie,
 Teinture   e'therie.   An  aethereal  tincture is
 one formed by the action of sulphuric  ether,
 at the  ordinary temperature, ou medicinal
 subs tun ccs
   MTHIOP'ICUS LAPIS. Ethiopian stone.
 A stone formerly supposed to  be possessed of
 considerable virtue.—Oribasius.
   /ETHIOPS, from et&a,' I  burn,'  and <4,
 ' countenance.'   A  black or  burnt counte-
 nance.  The ancients gave this name to cer-
 tain oxides and  sulphurets of metals, which
 were of a black colour.
   JEthiops Martial,  Deutox'ydum  Ferri
 nigrum.  The  black deutoxide of iron.  Once
 in repute as a tonic.
   .FTHOL'ICES, from etftu,' I burn.' Fiery
 pustules on the skin.  Some have  considered
 them to have been boils.
   JETHU'SA  MEUM, Meum, Meu, Spig-
 nel,  Baldmoney. (F) Ethuse Meum. The root
 has been  advised as carminative, stomachic,
 &c.
   .ETIOLOGY, Mtiolo'gia,  Etiology, Ai-
 tiolo'gia, from  etirtct, ' a cause,' and xoyoc,' a
 discourse.'  The doctrine of  the causes  of
 disease.
   jETITES,  Eagle-stone.  Pierre  d/Aigle,
 Hydrate de tritoxide de fer. This stone was
 formerly  supposed  to facilitate  delivery, if
 bound  on  the  thigh; and to  prevent  abor-
 tion, if  bound on  the arm. It was, also, call-
 ed Lapis Collymus.
   AFFADISSEMENT. (F)   That condi-
 tion of the digestive function in  which the
 appetite is  diminished,  the  sense of  taste
 blunted, and the action of the  stomach en-
 feebled ; a state usually accompanied by ge-
 neral languor.
   AFFECTION, Affec'iio;  any mode in
 which the mind or body is affected or modi-
 fied.
   The  Affections  of  the mind, Affec'tus
 An'imi, (F) Affections de Vamc, include not
 only the different passions, as  love,  hatred,
jealousy, &c,  but  every condition  of the' 
AFFECTIVE
mind that is accompanied by an agreeable or
disagreeable  feeling,  as pleasure,  fear, sor-
row, &c.
  In Pathology, Affection, Pathos, Pathe'ma,
is synonymous with  disease : thus  we speak
of a pulmonary affection,  a calculous  affec-
tion, &c.
   AFFECTIVE.    That   which  affects,
touches, &c.  Gall gives the term affective
faculties,  (F)  Facultes affectives, to functions
dependent  upon  organization of the  brain,
and comprising the  sentiments,  affections,
&c.
  AF'FERENT,  Af'ferens, from  affero, ' I
bring.'  The vessels which convey the lymph
to the lymphatic glands, are called afferent.
  AF'FION  or  OF'FIUM, O'pxum, (q. v.)
The Bantamese thus  designate  an electuary
of  which  opium is the basis, and which they
use as an excitant.
  AFFLATUS or ADFLATUS,  tnrrw,
from ad, ' to,' and flare,' to blow.' When any
air strikes the body and produces  disease, it
is thus called.
   AFFLUENCE and  AF'FLUX, from af-
flu'ere, ' to flow to.'   A flow or determina-
tion of humours,  and particularly of blood,
towards any part.
  AFFUSION, Pros'chysis, Epich'ysis, Af-
fu'sio, from ad, ' to,'  and fundere,  ' to pour.'
The action  of pouring a liquid on any  body.
Affusions, cold and warm, are used in differ-
ent diseases.  The cold affusion  is sometimes
very beneficial in cutting short  typhus fever
and scarlatina, if used during the first week.
It  consists  in placing  the patient in a tub,
and pouring cold water over him;  then wip-
ing him dry, and putting him to  bed.   The
only precaution necessary, is, to use it in the
state of greatest heat and  exacerbation ; not
when  chilliness, or topical  inflammation  is
present.
   AGACEMENT,   (F),  from   «*£»«, ' to
sharpen.'   The setting on edge.
  Agacement des dents; a disagreeable sen-
sation  experienced when acids  are placed in
contact with the teeth.  Tooth edge.  Setting
the teeth on edge.
   Agacement des nerfs ; a slight irritation of
the system, and particularly of  the organs of
sense  and locomotion,  corresponding nearly
to the  English Fidgets.
   AGALACTIA, Agalax'is, Agalac'tio, and
Agalacta'tio,  Defec'tus  lac'tis,   Oligoga'lia,
from a privative, and y*\a,' milk.'   Absence
of milk in the mammae.
   AGAL'LOCHUM, Calambac, Calambouk,
Lig'num  Agal'lochi  ve'ri, Lig'num Aloes,
L. Aspal'athi, Xylo-aloes,  Aloes  wood.  «A
resinous and very aromatic wood of the East
 Indies, from the Excacaria Agallocha.  Used
 in  making pastils, &c.-Dioscorides, Oribasius,
 Paulus.
   AG'ARIC, Agar'icum.  A genus of plants
in  the Linnsean system, some of which are edi-
 ble, others poisonous.  It was so called from
 Agaria, a region of Sarmatia.—Dioscorides.
                                      3
AGGLUTINATE
  Among the edible varieties of the Boletus,
the following arc the chief. 1. The Agar'icus
edu'lis, (F) Agaric comestible et champignon
de couche.  2. The  Agar'icus odora'tus, (F)
Mousseron.
  The most common poisonous varieties are
the Agar'icus Neca'tor, (F) Agaric meurtrier:
and 2. The Agar'icus acris, (F) Agaric  acre;
besides the Auranite, a sub-genus, which in-
cludes several species.  One of the most deli-
cate is the Agaricus Aurantiacus, but care
must be taken not to confound it with the A.
Pseudo-Aurantiacus, which is very poisonous.
The  A.  aurantiacus is  called, in  French,
Orange.  See Poisons, Table of.
  AGAVE   AMERICANA,    American
Agave.   Nat. Ord.   Bromeliacea?, Sex. Syst.
Hexandria Monogynia.   This plant has been
considered diuretic and antisyphilitic.
  AGE, 'nxuict, Helikia, a'tas.  Period of life.
Time that has elapsed since birth, &c.   Five
ages are  often designated in the life of man.
1. First infancy (Infan'tia): 2. Second infancy
(Puerl'tia):  Adolescence  (Adolescen'tia):
4.  The adult  age (Virilitas):  5.  Old age
(Senec'tus): all which see.
  AGEN'ESIS, from <* privative, and ytyt<rtc.,
'generation.'   Imperfect developement of any
part of the body : as cerebral agenesis, i.  e.
imperfect  developement of the brain in the
foetus.
  AGENT, Agens, from  ag"ere, 'to act.'
Any power which produces, or tends to pro-
duce, an effect on the human body.  Morbific
agents, (F) Agens morbiflques, are the causes
of disease.  Therapeutical agents,  (F) Agens
thirapeutiques, the means of treating it, &c.
  AGERA'SIA, Insenescen'tia, from *  priva-
tive, and yviget;,  'old age.'  A vigorous and
green old age.
  AGE'RATUS LAPIS.  A stone used by
cobblers to polish shoes.  It was formerly es-
teemed  discutient  and  astringent.—Galen,
Oribasius, Paulus.
  AGEUSTIA  or AGHEUSTIA, Apogeus'-
tia,  Apogeu'sis,  Dysasthe'sia  gustato'ria,
Parageu'sis, from a priv., and yeus-ric., ' taste.'
Diminution or loss of taste.—Sauvages,Cullen.
  AGGLOMERATE, Agglomera'tus.  Ap-
plied to humours or glands in aggregation.
  AGGLUTINANT,  Agglutinans, Collet'-
itcus, Glu'tinans, from gluten,  ' glue.'  (F)
Agglutinant, Agglutinatif, Glutinatif. Reme-
dies were formerly so called, which were con.
sidered  capable  of uniting  divided  parts.
—Paulus.
  Plasters  are called agglutinant,  (F) agglu-
tinatifs, which adhere  strongly  to the  skin.
Certain bandages are likewise so termed. (F)
Bandelettes agglutinatives.
  AGGLUTINATION, Colle'sis, Epicolle'-
sis,Proscolle'sis, Glutina'tio,from agglutinare,
' to glue together.'  The first degree of ad-
hesion.  Also, the action pf agglutinants.
  AGGLUTINATE, from agglutina're, ' to
glue together.'   The French use the  word
agglutiner, in the sense  of ' to  reunite;' as 
AGIAHALID
18
AILERON
 agglutiner les levres d/une plaie,' to unite the
 lips of a wound.'
   AGIAHALID  OR  AGIHALID,  or
 AGRAHA'LID, An Egyptian and Ethiopian
 shrub, similar to the Ximenia.   The  Ethio-
 pians  use jt as  a vermifuge.   The fruit  is
 purgative.
   AGGREGATE, Aggrega'tus, from aggre-
 gate,  ' to assemble  together.'  Glands are
 called  aggregate,  which  are  in  clusters.
 Aggregate pills (F) Pilules agregatives, sig-
 nified, formerly, those which were believed to
 contain the properties of a considerable num-
 ber  of medicines, and to be able to supply
 their place.
   AGITATION, Agitatio: Done'sis, constant
 and fatiguing motion  of the body  (inquies),
 or distressing mental  inquietude (Animi agi-
 tatio).
   AGLOSSIA,  from  a.  priv.   and  yxuvo-ct,
 'the tongue.'  A malformation which  con-
 sists in the want of a tongue.
  AGLOSSOSTOMOG'RAPHY, Aglossosto-
 mogra'phia, from ot priv. yxmo-tret,' the tongue,''
 o-ro/mtt, ' the mouth,' and ygettpm,  ' I describe.'
 Description of a  mouth  without  a tongue.
 —Roland (of Saumur).
   AGLUTITION, Agluti'tio,  from « priv.,
 and glutire,  'to  swallow.'  A  hybrid  term,
 designating the  impossibility of swallowing.
 —Linnaeus.
  AGNATHIA,  from et  priv. and yvaQoc,
'jaw.'  A  malformation which  consists of a
want of the jaw, especially of the lower.
  AGNOIA, from et priv.  and yivoa-nu, ' I
 know.'  State of a patient, who  does not re-
cognise individuals.—Hippocr., Galen,Foesius.
  AGO GE, ttyivy*, the  order or condition of
a  disease.—Hippoc.,  Galen.  Likewise  the
state of the air.—Hippoc, Galen, Gorraeus,
Foesius.
  AGOGUE, ayteyoc.,' a leader,'  from ayu, ' I
lead or expel.' Hence Cholagogue, an expeller
of bile; Hydragogue, &c.
  AGOMPHI'ASIS,  Agompho'sis,  from  et
privative, and yofxqoce,' I nail.1   Looseness of
the teeth.   Gorraeus.
  AGONISTICA, from  etyuy,  'a combat.'
The part of ancient gymnastics, which  had
reference to the combats of the Athletce.
  Also, very  cold water, given  internally, to
calm febrile heat.—Paulus of-iEgina.
  AG'ONY, ago'nia,  an'gor, from etymv, '  a
combat.'   The last struggle of  life.—Galen,
Gorraeus, &c. The agony, which is of longer
or shorter duration, is characterized by great
change in  the features, gradual abolition of
sensation  and motion, loss of voice,  dryness
or lividity of the  tongue and lips, rattling in
the throat,  small and intermittent pulse,  and
coldness of the extremities.  This state is not
present in those who die suddenly.   See  Fa-
des Hippocratica.
  AGOS'TUS, from etyu,' I lead.'   The  fore
arm from  the elbow to the fingers.  Also the
palm of the hand.—Gorraeus.
   AGRA, (typ*., from etypiu,' I seize hold of,'
 —a seizure, as Odontagra, a  tooth  seizure,
 tooth-ache; Chiragra, Podagra, &c.
   AGRIMONY, Eupato'rium, Caf'al,  Lap'-
pula Hepat'ica.  (F) Aigremoine.  The  Agri-
 mo'nia  Eupatdria.  Nat. Ord.  Rosacea?, Sex.
 Syst. Icosandria Digynia.  A mild astringent
 and stomachic. Dose, in powder, from 9j to 3j.
   AGRIOTHYM'IA,  from   aygiot,   'fero-
 cious,' and Su/uto(,' disposition.'  F'erocious in-
 sanity.—Sauvages.
   AGRIPPA or iEGRIP'PA,   from  ager
partus,  ' difficult  birth:'  or   perhaps  from
 etytet, 'taking or seizure,' and ttovi, 'the foot.'
 This term has been given to those born by the
 feet.  It is  pretended  that  the  family of
 Agrippa obtained their name  from this  cir-
 cumstance.  Parturition where the feet pre-
 sent is  called Agrippa partus,  Agrippinus
partus.
   AGRYPNO'DES, ctypvmu>$»c, from ctypvtr-
 yoc.,' sleepless.' Characterized by sleeplessness,
 as  Febris  agrypnodes,  a fever accompanied
 with sleeplessness.
   AGRYP'NUS, ctypwrvoc., ' sleepless,' • vigi-
lant;' hence Agrypnodes (Febris), fever at-
tended with watching.
   AGUE CAKE, Placen'ta febri'lis,  Phys-
co'nia splen'icum,  P. splenica, Splenis Tu-
mor; (F) Gateau febrile,—a visceral obstruc-
tion (generally in the spleen), which  follows
agues, and is distinctly felt by external exami-
nation.   It is not common.
   AGUL  or ALHA'GI,  the  Hedisarum
alhagi.   A thorny shrub of Persia and Meso-
potamia, which  affords manna.  The leaves
are purgative,
   AGY'ION, from et priv. and  yoiov, 'limb.'
Mutilated, or wanting limbs.-Hippocr. Weak,
feeble.—Galen.
   AGYR'IAS, from eiyvgic, 'a  collection.'
Opacity of the crystalline.—Aetius. Pare.
   AGYRT^E,  from  etyvyc,  'a crowd.'
Formerly meant  certain  strollers, who pre-
tended to supernatural powers.  Subsequently,
a quack or illiterate pretender.
   AIDE,  (F) Ad'jutor min'ister.  An  as-
sistant to a surgeon in his operations.
  AIGLE. Near the city ofthis name, in Nor-
mandy,  is the chalybeate spring of Saint Xan-
tin, much used in the 16th and 17th centuries.
  AIGUILLON,  (F) Spina Helmontii.   A
term used since the time of Van Helmont, to
designate the proximate cause of inflammation.
According to him, an inflamed  part is in the
same condition as if an aiguillon or thorn was
thrust into it.
  AILERON, (F) Extre'ma ala vel Pin'nula,
diminutive of (F) Aile, a wing.  The extremity
of the wing of a bird, to which  the great fea-
thers are attached.
  Ailerons de la matrice, three folds at the
base of  the  broad  ligaments of the  uterus,
which are occupied by the ovary and its liga-
ment, the Fallopian tube, and the round liga-
ment. 
AIMA
VJ
ALBUGINEOUS
  AIMA, 'eufta, See Haema.
  AIR, Aer, from etu,' I breathe,' Common
air, Atmospheric air, is an invisible, transpa-
rent, inodorous, insipid, ponderable, compres-
sible, and elastic fluid, which, under the form
of the atmosphere, surrounds the earth to the
height of 15 or 16 leagues.
  Air is essentially composed  of two gases,
oxygen  and azote, in  the proportion of 20 of
the  former to 80 of the latter.   Oxygen is the
vital portion, but the azote  is necessary  to
dilute it.  Air also contains a  small portion
of carbonic acid gas, and it has, always float-
ing  in it, aqueous vapour, different  terrestrial
emanations, &c.  Its effects upon the human
body  vary according  to  its  greater or less
density, temperature,  moisture, &c.; hence,
change  of air is found extremely serviceable
in the prevention  and cure of certain morbid
conditions.  See Climate.
  The  air  passages, (F)  Voies  aeriennes,
aeriferes, are the larynx, trachea, bronchi, &c.
  AITHOMOMA  from &&oc, 'black.'  A
black condition of all the humours of the eye.
A. Par6.
  AIX-LA-CHAPELLE, MINERAL WA-
TERS OF. Called by the Germans, Aachen.
A thermal, sulphureous, mineral water, which
contains,  in 1000 grammes, 28.54  cubic in-
ches of hydro-sulphuric acid gas, 18.05 cubic
inches of carbonic acid gas,  0.1304 grammes
of carbonate of lime,  0.0440 grammes of car-
bonate of magnesia, 0.5444 grammes of sub-
carbonate of soda, 2.3697 grammes of muriate
of  soda,  0.2637 of sulphate  of soda, und
0 0705 of silica.  The temperature is 46°  R.
(135.5 F.)
  The factitious  water  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,
Aqua Aquisgranen!sis,  (F) Eau d1 Aix-la-
Chapelle,  is made by  adding  pure  water
3 xvijss, to hydrosulphuretted water 3 iv, car-
bonate of soda gr. xx, muriate of soda gr.  ix.
Ph. P.
  There  are thermal  sulphureous  springs at
Aix in  Savoy,  and some thermal springs at
Aix in  Provence.
  AJU'GA.    A.  pyramida'lis,  Consol'ida
Me'dia,  Bu'gula,  Upright Bugloss, Middle
Consound.  (F)  Bugle  pyrdmidale.    This
plant is subastringent and bitter.
  The  Aju'ga  Reptans, Bu'gula,  Common
Bugle, (F) Bugle rampante,  has similar pro-
perties.
  ALA, Pinna, Pteryx,' a wing.'   (F) Aile.
A term  often used by  Anatomists for parts
which project, like a wing, from the median
line ;  as the Ala nasi, Ala of the uterus, &c.
  ALABASTER, Alabas'trum. (F) Albdtre,
Alabastri'tes. A variety of compact gypsum ;
of which an ointment was  once made;—the
unguentum alabastri'num; used as a  discu-
tiint.  Alabaster likewise entered into several
Dentifrices.
  ALANFUTA.  A  name  given,  by  the
Arabians, to a vein, situate between the  chin
and lower lip, which they were in the habit
of opening in cases of fcetor of the breath.
—Avicenna.
  ALAQUE'CA.  The Hindusthanee name
of a stone, found in small, polished fragments,
which is considered  efficacious in arresting
hemorrhage when applied externally.  It is a
sulphuret of iron.
  ALA'RES VENiE.   The superficial veins
at the fold of the arm.
  ALA'RIA  OSSA.  The  wing-like  pro-
cesses of the sphenoid bone.
  ALATUS.  Pterygddes. One whose scap-
ulae project backwards like wings.
  ALBADA'RA.  The sesamoid bone of the
metatarso-phalangal  joint of the great toe.
The Rabbis and Magicians  attributed extra-
ordinary virtues to it.—Arabians.
  ALBAN, SAINT, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  A French acidulous chalybeate, in the
department of the Loire.
  ALBICANTIA CORPORA.  C. Candi-
can'tia, from albico, ' 1 grow white.' Willis's
glands in the brain; anterior to the tuber an-
nulare.   See Mammillary Eminence.
  ALBI'NO. < White: Leuca'thiops, Mthiops
albus, Dondo, from  albus,' white.'   (F)  Bla-
fard, Nigre-blanc.   A Spanish  word applied
to individuals of the human race who have
the skin and hair white, the  iris very pale,
bordering  on  red;   and the eyes so sensi-
ble, that they  cannot bear the light of day.
This condition, which  has been called Leu-
costhio'pia, Alpho'sis Mthiop'ica, Albindis'mus,
Leucopathi'a, is seen more  frequently in the
Negro.   Both sexes are exposed to it; but it
does not seem to be true, that there are tribes
of Albinos in the interior of Africa.
  AL'BORA.  A kind of itch or complicated
leprosy.—Paracelsus,
  ALBUGIN'EOUS.  Albugin'eus, from  al.
bus, ' white.'   A term applied to textures,
humours, &c,  which are perfectly white.
   Albugin'ea,  Tu'nica albugin'ea, A. Testis,
Peritestis, Membra na capsula'ris testis.   (F)
Albuginee, Tunique  albuginee, is  a strong,
fibrous, and resisting membrane, which im-
mediately envelopes  the testicle, and has, at
its upper part,  an enlargement, called corpus
Highmorianum.  From  its  inner surface it
sends off a number of flat, filiform prolonga-
tions or septa, between which are contained
the  seminiferous vessels.  Externally, it is
covered by the tunica vaginalis testis.
   Albugin'eous Fibre, (F)  Fibre albugine'e,
a name given  by Chaussier to what he con-
siders one of the four elementary fibres.
   The  albugineous fibre is linear, cylindrical,
tenacious, elastic, but little extensible, and of
a shining, satiny appearance. It always forms
fascia? or fasciculi, which constitute the ten-
dons, articular ligaments, and aponeuroses:
hence the name albugineous membranes, given
by Chaussier to the fibrous membranes.
   Gauthier considers that  the rete muco-
sum consists of four layers, to two  of which
he  gives  the names,—membra'na albugin'ea 
ALBUM GR/ECUM          20                ALCYON
profun'da, and membra'na albugin'ea superfi-
cial, respectively.
  ALBUM GR.ECUM  Cynocoprus, Spo'di-
um Graco'rum, Album Canis, Stercus  Cani-
num Album.   The white dung of the dog. It
consists  almost wholly of phosphate of lime,
from the bones used as food.  It was former-
ly applied as a discutient to the inside of the
throat  inquinseys, but is now justly banished
from practice.
  Album nigrum.   The excrement of  the
mouse.
  ALBU'MEN, from albus,' white.' (F) Al
bumine.   An immediate  principle of  ani-
mals  and vegetables, which  constitutes the
chief part of the white  of egg.  It is found
in the serum, chyle, synovia, serous fluids,
&c.
  The albu'men ovi, Albu'mor, Albu'go  Ovi,
Albor  Ovi, Can'didum  Ovi,  Albu'men,  Cla-
re'ta, Ovi albus liquor, Albamen'tum, Lac  avis
or white of egg. (F) Blanc d'ceuf,  (Old F) Al-
bin d'ceuf, is used in pharmacy for suspending
oils, &c, in water. See Ovum.
   ALBUMINURIA, a  hybrid, from «Albu-
men,''  and  ovpov,' the urine.'   The  condition
of the urine in which  it contains  albumen,
the presence of which is indicated  by  its co-
agulation on  the application of adequate heat.
   AL'CAEST, Alcahest Alchaest, perhaps
from (G) all, ' all,' and g e i s t,  ' spirit.' A
word invented by Paracelsus to  designate a
liquor, which, according to him, was capable
of removing  every kind of swelling.
   The same word was used by Van Helmont
for a fancied universal solvent, capable of re-
ducing every body to its elements.
   The alcaest of glauber is  a  thick liquor
obtained by  detonating  nitrate of  potass on
hot coals, which transforms it into  subcarbo-
nate of potass.
   The alcaest of respour  is a mixture of
 potass and oxyd of zinc.
   ALCALES'CENCE,  Alkales'cence, Alca-
 lescen'tia.   The  condition in which a  fluid
 becomes alkaline.
   Aloalescence of the humours was an old
 notion of the Humorists.  It can only occur
 during the putrid fermentation of animal  mat-
 ters, which contain azote, and produce am-
 monia.  'Alcalinity' is the quality of being
 alcaline.
   AL'CALI or  ALKALI,  from al (Arab.),
 ' the,' and  kali,  the name of  the Salso'la
 Soda, a  plant which contains a large quantity
 of one of the principal alkalis—soda.  The
 alkalis are  substances  soluble  in water, pos-
 sessing generally a urinous, acrid,  and caus-
 tic taste, turning the syrup of violets green,
 and  restoring to blue the infusion  of  litmus,
 which has been reddened by acids ;  reddening
 the yellow of turmeric, and having  the great-
 est tendency to unite with acids, whose cha-
 racter they modify, and form salts with them.
 In medicine we  understand  by this term Po-
 tassa, Soda, or Ammonia (q. v.)
  Caustic aucau. At kali Caus'ticum.  A pure
alkali.   One deprived  of its carbonic acid.
  The fixed alcai.is are soda and potassa;
the Volatile Alcali, ammonia.
  ALCE'A ROSEA,  Common Hollyhock.
Emollient, like  the Althaea.
  ALCHEMIL'LA,  A. vulga'ris, Common
Ladies' Mantle. Pes Lednis, Leontopddium
(F) Pied de Lion.   Formerly in great repute
as an astringent in hemorrhage.
  ALCHYMY, Alchemy, Alchemi'a, Alchi-
mi'a, Adep'ta Philosdphia, from al, an Arabic
particle, signifying  superiority, excellence,
and Chimia, 'Chymistry.'  This word  was
formerly synonymous  with  Chymistry;  but,
from the 7th century, it has  been applied to
the mysterious  art of endeavouring to discover
a universal remedy, and a mode of transmu-
ting the baser metals  into gold : an operation
to which they gave the name Opus magnum,
and Philosopher's stone.
   Alchymy has also been called Scien'tia vel
Philosdphia Hermet'ica,  from an  idea  that
Hermes or Mercury was  its inventor.
   Harris   has  well defined  this  chimerical
art:  'Ars  sine arte, cujus principium est
jnentiri, medium  laborare,  et Jinis  mendi-
care.'
   Al'chymist, Flatua'rius, Adept'; one pre-
tending to Alchymy.
   AL'COHOL, Alcool,  Alkool;  an  Ara-
bic  word, formerly used for an impalpable
powder, and signifying ' very  subtile, much
divided.'   At the present day it is  applied to
the highly rectified spirit of wine. See Spiri-
tus  rectificatus, or  rectified  spirit, distilled
from dried subcarbonate of potassa.
   Alcohol is  an inflammable  liquor, lighter
than water, of  a warm, acrid taste, colourless,
transparent, and of a pungent, aromatic smell.
It is the product of the distillation of vinous
liquors.  Alcohol is miscible with water in all
proportions, and it is  the  direct solvent of re-
sins, balsams,  &c.   Various other vegetable
principles are  soluble  in it, and hence  it is
used, in different  states of concentration, in
the preparation of elixirs, tinctures, essences,
&c.
   Alcohol  acts on the  animal body  as  a
powerful  stimulus: as  such, in a dilute form,
it is  used in the prevention and cure of dis-
ease.   Its habitual and inordinate  use is the
cause of many serious affections, of a chronic
character  especially, as visceral obstructions,
dropsy, &c.
   ALCOOLISER (F), Formerly,  ' to reduce
 into an  impalpable   powder.'  No  longer
used.
   ALCORNOQUE  (F), Cortex  Alcornoco,
 A bark but little known and distributed in
 France, which has been considered capable
 of curing phthisis.   It is  bitter,  tonic, and
 slightly astringent.   Dose of the powder 9 i
 to 3 ss.
   AL'CYON, Halcyon. A swallow of Co-
 chin China, whose nests are gelatinous and 
ALCYONIUM               21                ALIMENT
 very nutritious.  They have been proposed in
 medicine as analeptic and aphrodisiac.
    ALCYO'NIUM,  Bastard  sponge.   The
 ashes were formerly employed as dentifrices:
 they were  believed proper for  favouring the
 growth of the hair and  the beard, and were
 used in Alopecia.
    ALECTO'RIUS LAPIS, Alecto'ria; from
 atMKTag,' a cock.'   The name of a stone, sup-
 posed to exist in the stomach of the cock, or,
 according to others, in that of the capon, 4
 years old.  Many  marvellous properties were
 formerly attributed to it, which are as ground-
 less as its existence.  There are no stones in
 the stomach, except what  have been swal-
 lowed.
    ALEIPTE'RIUM, from *x«j>*,' I  anoint.'
 The place in the ancient gymnasium where
 the combatants anointed themselves.
    ALEIPTRON, Same etymon.   A box for
 containing ointments.
    ALEMBIC  (Arab.)  Moorshead, Capitel
 Hum,  Capit'ulum, (¥) Alambic.  A  utensil
 made of glass,  metal, or  earthen  ware,  and
 adapted for distillation.   It consists of a body
 or cucurbit, to which is  attached  a head  or
 capital, and out of this a  beak descends late-
 rally to be inserted into the receiver.
    ALEM'BROTH (Salt.)  The alchymists
 designated by this  name, and by those of Sal
 8apien'tia,Sal vita and S. Seientia the product
 resulting from the  sublimation of a mixture
 of corrosive sublimate and sal ammoniac.    It
 is stimulant, but not employed.
   ALESE (F.) Aleze, Lin'teum, from ctxi^cn,
 ' I  preserve.'  A guard.   A  cloth  arranged
 in  several folds, and placed upon a bed, so as
 to  guard it  from   the lochial  or  other  dis-
 charges
   AL'ETRIS  FARINO'SA.    Stargrass,
 Starwort. Nat. Ord. Asphodeleac, Sex. Syst.
 Hexandria Monogynia.  This plant is an in-
 tense and permanent bitter, and is used as  a
 tonic and stomachic.  It  is common  in  the
 United States.
   ALEXAN'DRINE, Emplas'trum Alexan'.
 dri, a  garlic plaster, invented by Alexander,
 contemporary of Mesue.  Other ancient pre-
 parations were called ' Alexandrine;' as  the
 Alexan'dri  antid'otus au'rea, used in apo-
 plexy ; the Collyr'ium siccum Alexandri'num,
 or ' Collyrium of King Alexander,' mention-
 ed  by Aetius.
  ALEXIPHAR'MIC, Alexiphar'micus, An.
 tiphar'macus,  Alexica'cus,  Caco-alexite'ria,
 Lexiphar'macus,  (F) Alexipharmaque, from
 <txt%tn,' to repel,' and <}>ag/u**ov,' poison.'  A
 term formerly used  for medicines which were
 considered proper for expelling from the body
 various morbific principles, or for preventing
 the bad effects of poisons taken inwardly.
  ALEXITE'RIA,  from  *A»f*<rSv*/, ' to as-
 sist.'  Originally, alexiterium was used syno-
nymously with remedy.   In  more  modern
times it has been applied to a class  of  medi-
cines, that counteract poisons  placed in con-
 tact with the exterior of the body, in contra-
 distinction to alexipharmic.
   AL'GAROTH,yl/'garo«, Algaro'thi Pulvis,
 Pulvis Angelicus, Ox'idum seu submu'riaa
 Slib'ii  pracipitan'do  para'lum:  Antimo'nii
 Ox'ydum;  Ox'idum  antimo'nii Nitro-muri-
 at'icum, Ox'idum  Slib'ii  Ad'ido Murialico
 oxygena'to para'lum, Mercu'rius Vita, iWer-
 cu'rius Mortis, so called  from Victor Alga-
 rothi, a Veronese physician ; the sub-muriate
 of protoxide of antimony,  separated from the
 muriate of antimony by washing away some
 of its acid.   It was formerly  much  used as
 an emetic, purgative, and  diaphoretic.
   ALGE'DO,  from ctxyoc., ' pain.'    Violent
 pain  about the neck of the bladder, occasion-
 ally occurring in gonorrhoea.—Cockburn.
   AL'GIDUS, from algor,' cold.' That which
 is accompanied by coldness.
   Febris Al'gida, F. horrif'ica, F. quer'quera.
 (F) Fievre algide.  A pernicious intermittent,
 accompanied by icy coldness, which  is often
 fatal  in the second or third paroxysms.
   ALGOS,  AXyoc,' pain.'  Hence, Alget'icus,
 dLxyntx.o<;,  '  painful,' as Epilepsia  algetica.
 The suffix algia has the same signification,
 as in Cephalalgia; Pleuralgia, Neuralgia, &c.
   AL'ICA, Hal'ica, Farina'Hum, Chondrus,
 from  <*m£, 'bouillie.'   A  grain  from which
 the ancients made  their tisanes; supposed,
 by some, to have been the Triticum  Spelta.
 At times, it  seems to have meant the tisane
 itself.
   AL'ICES, from etxt^m,'  I sprinkle.' Spots
 which precede the eruption of smallpox.
   AL'IMENT, Alimen'tum, Ciba'rium, Bro-
 ma, Comis'te, Cibus, Esca, Nutri'tus, Nutri-
 men'tum, Sitos,  Trophe, (F) Aliment, Nourri-
 ture,  from alere, ' to  nourish;' food.  Any
 substance, which, if introduced into the  sys-
 tem, is capable of nourishing it and repairing
 its losses.
  The study of  Aliments  forms one  of the
 most important branches of Hygiene.   They
are confined  to the organized kingdom: the
mineral affording none.
  As regards the immediate principles, which
predominate  in  their composition, they may
be classed as follows.
          TABLE OF ALIMENTS.
                C Wheat, barley,  oats, rye, rice,
                <   Indian corn, potatoe, sago,
                (   peas, beans, &c.
                I Carrot,  salsify, beet,  turnip,
              . <  asparagus, cabbage,  lettuce,
                t  artichoke, melon, &c.
                j Sugar, fig, date, raisin, apri-
                /  cot, &c.
               ! Orange, currant, gooseberry,'
                  cherry,  peach,  strawberry,
                  raspberry, mulberry,  prune,
                  pear, apple, sorrel, &c.
               (Cocoa, olive, sweet  almond,
               <  nut, walnut, animal  fat, oil,
               I  butter, &c.
                 Different kinds of milk, cheese.
               (Tendon,   aponeurosis,  true
               s  skin, cellular texture; very
               t  young animals.
                 Brain, nerve, eggs, &c.
                 Flesh and  blood.
 1. Feculaceous.


 2. Mucilaginous

 3. Saccharine


 4. Acidulous.


5. Oleaginous and
     Fatty.
6. Caseous.

7. Gelatinous.

f\ Albuminous.
'J. Fibrinous. 
ALIMENTATION
22
ALOES
   ALIMENTATION, Alimenta'tio; the act
 of nourishing.
   ALINDE'SIS.from etxtvhfx<ti,' to be turn-
 ed about.'   A species of exercise, which con-
 sisted in rolling in the dust, after having been
 anointed with oil.—Hippocr.
   ALIP.E'NOS, Alipce'num, Alipan'tos, from
 et priv. and xnzvtty, ' to be fat.'  An epithet
 formerly  given to every  external  remedy,
 devoid of fat  or  moisture; such  as powders.
 —Galen.
   ALIPTA, Alip'tes, from etxuipcc,' I anoint.'
 He who anointed the Athletce after  bathing.
 The  place  where this was done was  called
 Alipterium.
   ALIP'TICA, same etymon.  The part of
 ancient medicine, which treated of inunction,
 as a means of preserving health.
   ALIS'MA PLANTA'GO, Water Plantain,
 (F)  Plantain  d'Eau. Nat.  Ord.  Alismacefe,
 Sex. Syst. Hexandria Polygyniu.  The fresh
 root is acrid, and the dried leaves will vesicate.
 The leaves have been proposed as substitutes
 for the Uva Ursi.
   AL' KALE, O'leum  Galli'na; an ancient
 pharmaceutical name for pullets'  fat.
   ALKER'MES, Confec'tio Alker'mes, Al-
 cher'mes.   A celebrated electuary, composed
 of a multitude of substances. It was so called
 from the grains of kermes  contained in it.  It
 was used as a stimulant.
   ALL AM AN'DA, A.  cathar'tica,  Ore'lia
 grandifiora, Gal'arips, Echinus scandens,
 Apod'ynum scan'dens: a  shrub, native  of
 Guiana, the infusion of whose leaves is said
 by Linnaeus  to be  useful in colica  picto-
 num.
   ALLANTOIC ACID,  Ad'idum allantoi-
 cum, a peculiar acid, found  in  the  liquor  of
 the allantois of the cow.
   ALLIACEOUS, alha'ceus, from allium,
 ' garlic'  Belonging to garlic, as alliaceous
 odour.
   ALLANTOIS,  Allantoi'des,  Membra'na
 urina'ri.a, M.  Farcimina'lis, M. Inlestinalis,
 the Allantoid Vesicle, from  etxx'x;,  ' a sausage,'
 and eiSoc, 'shape.'   A sort of elongated blad-
 der,  between the chorion and amnion of the
 foetus, and  communicating with  the bladder
 by the urachus.  It is very apparent in quad-
 rupeds, but not in the human species.  The
 fluid of the allantoid has been considered  in-
 servient to  the nutrition of the foetus, but our
 ideas, in regard to the vesicle, in man, are  far
 from  beine  determinate.
   ALLANTOTOX'ICUM, from  etxxetc,  'a
 sausage,' and to£<*ov, 'a poisoni'  The Ger-
 mans have  given this name to a poison deve-
 loped in sausages formed of blood and liver.
   ALLIA'RlA, Erys'imum allia'rin, Jack-
in-the-hedge, Stinking hedge mustard, Sauce-
alone, Hes'peris allia'ria, (F) Alliaire.   This
plant  has  been sometimes  given  in  humid
asthma  and dyspnoea.  It  is  reputed  to  be
diaphoretic,  diuretic, and antiscorbutic.
  The Parisian Codex has a compound  syrup
of alliaria, Sirop d'erysimum compose, which
is used in hoarseness.
   ALLIUM, from  oleo,  'I smell.'  A.  sa-
ti'vum, Theriaca rusticdrum, Ampelop'rasum,
Scor'odon,  Garlic, (F) Ail. Nat. Ord. Aspho-
delere, Sex. Syst. Hexandria  Monogynia.   A
native of Sicily, but  cultivated for use.  The
bulbs or cloves, Ag'lithes, have a strong, offen-
sive, and penetrating odour; and a sweetish,
biting,  and caustic  taste.   Internally, garlic
is stimulant, diuretic, expectorant, emmena-
gogue (?), diaphoretic, and anthelmintic. Ex-
ternally, it is rubefacient, maturative, and re-
pellent.
   Dose, one  to  six cloves, swallowed whole,
or from 3ss to oij of the juice.
  Taylor's Remedy for Deafness, a nostrum,
appears to  consist of garlic, infused in oil of
almonds, and coloured by alkanet root.
   Al'lium Cepa,  Common  Onion, Cepul'la,
Crom'myon.  (F) Oignon.   Acrid and stimu-
lating, and  possessing very little  nutriment.
Onions have  been used as stimulants, diure-
tics, and anthelmintics.   The boiled or roast-
ed  onion,  as  a  cataplasm, is emollient and
maturating.  The fresh  root is rubefacient.
The expressed juice is sometimes used in otal-
gia and in  rheumatism.
  Al'lium Porrum, Porrum, Prasum^^&croy,
the Leek or Porret, (F) Poireau, Porreau.
Possesses the same properties as the onion.
  The  virtues of  the genus Allium  depend
upon an acrid principle, soluble in water, al-
cohol, acids, and alkalies.
  Al'lium Victoria'le,  Victoria'lis longa.
The  root, which, when dried, loses its  allia-
ceous smell and  taste, is said to be efficacious
in allaying the abdominal spasms of pregnant
women (?).
  ALLOCHROMA'SIA, from  etxxoc,  'an-
other,'  and yj^a>(x"-i  ' colour.'  A  change  of
colour.
   ALLOPATH'IC,  Allopath'icus,  Hetero-
path'ic, from ctxxoc, ' another,'  and Trttboc,
' affection.'  Relating to the ordinary method
of medical practice, in contradistinction  to
Homeopathic.
  ALLOPATHY, Allopathia,  from  ctxxoc,
' another,'  ' different,'  and  wetboe., disease.
The opposite to  Homeopathy. The ordinary
medical practice.
  ALLOTRIODONTIA,  from   axxcrptoc,
1 foreign,' and ofovc,' a tooth.' Transplantation
of teeth.
  ALLOTRIU'RIA,  from  *xxorp,oc,  ' fo-
reign,'  and  oupoy, ' urine.'  Admixture   of
foreign matters with the urine.
  ALMOND BLOOM.   A liquid cosmetic :
formed  of  Brazil dust,  3i, water feiij; boil
and strain ; and  add  isinglass 3yj, grand syl-
vestria  3ij, or cochineal  3ij, alum  2], borax
3iij;  boil again, and strain through a fine
cloth.
  ALOEDA RIUM, axoyifctpiov; a compound
medicine, containing aloes.—Gorraeus.
  ALOES, Aloe,  Fel Natu'ra; the inspis- 
ALOETIC
23
ALUMEN
sated juice of the aloe. Nat. Ord. Asphodeleae,
Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia.
  The  Sor/oTRiNE Aloes,  A. Succotori'na,
Turkey aloes, East India aloes, Aloes lu'cida,
A. Zoctorinia, A.  spica'ta, A. spica'ta ex-
trac'tum, A. extractum, An'ima Aloes, is the
best species.  Its  odour  is not  unpleasant,
taste very bitter, and slightly  aromatic; co-
lour reddish-brown, with a shade of purple;
mass hard,  friable, fracture  conchoidal and
glossy; soluble in dilute alcohol.  Powder of
a bright cinnamon-yellow colour.  It  is ca-
thartic, warm,  and stimulating:  emmena-
gogue,  anthelmintic, and  stomachic.  As  a
cathartic it affects the rectum chiefly.  Dose,
as a cathartic, gr. v to 9j in pill.
  Aloes Hepat'ica, A. vulga'ris, A. Barba-
den'sis, Hepatic aloes, Bombay aloes, Barba-
does aloes, A. vulgaris  extractum,  (F) Aloes
en  calebasses, A.  des Barbadoes.   This spe-
cies has  a  very disagreeable odour, and  an
intensely  bitter  and nauseous taste.  Proper-
ties the same as the last.
   Aloes Caballi'na, A.  Guinien'sis, Horse-
aloes ; used chiefly for horses.  It is collected
in Spain and Portugal,  and is very  coarse.
  ALOET'IC,  Aloet'icus.  A preparation,
which contains aloes.
  ALOGOTRO'PHIA, from  axoyoc,  ' dis-
proportionate,' and <r/>op»,  ' nutrition.'   Irre-
gular nutrition.  Used  particularly to desig-
nate  the  irregular  manner  in  which the
nutrition of bones is operated in rickety indi-
viduals.
  ALOPECIA, from *\o*r»(-, ' a fox;' (this
animal being said  to be subject to the affec-
tion.) Capillo'rum deflu'vium, Athrix depi'lis,
Phalacrdtis,  Area,   Depila'tio,   Tricho'sis
Ath'rix, Gangra'na Alope'cia ; falling  off of
the hair ; loss of the hair.  When this is con-
fined to the crown of  the head, it is called
calvities (q. v.), although the terms are often
nsed synonymously.
   ALOUCH'I.  The  name  of a gum pro-
cured from the canella alba tree.
  ALPAM.   A shrub  which  grows  on the
coast of Malabar.  Certain parts of this, in-
fused in oil, form an antipsoric ointment. The
juice of the leaves, mixed with  that of the
calamus,  is employed  against the bites of
serpents.
  AL'PHITON, &x<ptrov, Polen'ta, Farina.
Any kind of meal.  Toasted barley-meal.—
Hippocrates. Polenta means also  a food com-
posed of Indian meal, cheese, &c.
  ALPHON'SIN, Alphonsi'num; a kind of
bullet forceps, similar  to  a Porte-Crayon, so
called  from the inventor, Alphonso Ferri, of
Naples.—Scullctus.
   ALSINE MEDIA, Morsus Galli'na, Ho-
los'teum Alsine, Mouse-ear,  Chickweed, (F)
Mouron des Oiseaux, Morgeline.  This plant,
if boiled tender, may he eaten like spinach,
and forms an excellent  emollient  poultice. It
was formerly regarded as a vulnerary and
detergent.
  ALTERATION,  Altera'tio,  from alter,
' other,'  Alloio'sis.    This word is used in
France to express the change which  super-
venes in the expression of the countenance
(alteration de la face), or in  the  structure of
an organ (alteration organique), or in the na-
ture of fluids excreted (alteration de Vurine,
des larmes, du lait, &c).
  Alteration is also  used in  an  entirely dif-
ferent sense, to express intense thirst  in dis-
ease.  In this  case  its  etymology is  differ-
ent.  It  comes  from  haleter, and was for-
merly written haletiration.
  ALTERATIVE,  Alterans,  Alloiot'icus,
a medicine considered to be  capable of pro-
ducing  a salutary change in  a  disease, but
without exciting any  sensible evacuation. As
Medicine improves, this uncertain class of re-
medies  becomes, of  necessity, diminished in
number.
  (F) Alterant.  (The French term likewise
means, that which causes thirst. Siticulo'sus,
Dipset'icus, as Alterer means both to change
and to cause  thirst.  S'alterer, is, to experi-
ence a change for the worse,—corrum'pi.)
  ALTILE'A, from ctxbm,' to heal;'  A. off-
cina'lis,  Malvavis'cum,  Aristalthaa, Hibis'-
cus, Ibis'cha  mismal'va, Bismal'va,  Marsh-
mallow.  (F) Guimauve.  Nat. Ord.  Malva-
ceae.  Sex.  Syst.  Monodelphia  Polyandria.
The leaves and root contain  much  mucilage.
They are emollient  and demulcent, and are
employed  wherever  medicines,  possessing
such properties, are required.
  ALU'DEL,  Alu'tel,  Vitrum  sublimatd-
rium; a hollow  sphere  of  stone,  glass, or
earthenware, with a short neck projecting at
each end, by means of which one glass might
be set upon the other.   The  uppermost had
no  aperture  at the  top.  Aludels were for-
merly used in the sublimation of various sub-
stances.
  ALU'MEN, (an Arabic term, alum) Alum,
Hypersulphas  Alu'mina et Potas'sa, Sul-
phas Alumina Acid'ulus cum Potas'sa, Sul-
phas  Alu'mina, Sulphas  Kal'ico-alumin'i-
cum, Supersulphas alu'mina  et potas'sa, Ar-
gilla sulphu'rica alcalisa'ta, A. vitriola'ta,
Stypte'ria, Supersulphas Argil'la alcalisa'-
tum, Argilla Kalisulphurica.  (F) Alun.
  Common Alum, English alum, Rock alum,
Alu'men facti'tium,  Alu'men  commu'ne, A.
crystalll num,  A. ru'peum,  (F)  Alun d'An-
gleterre, is the variety usually employed.  It
is  in octahedral crystals, but generally in
large, white,  semitransparcnt masses; has a
sweetish, styptic taste ; effloresces in  the air,
and is soluble in 16 parts of water at 60°. It
is tonic and astringent,  and  as such is used
internally and externally. Dose, gr. v. to xv.
  Roman  Atoi,  Alu'men  Roma'num,  A.
Ru'tilum, A.  Rubrum.  (F)  Alun  de  Rome.
In  crystals,  which are  of a pale red when
broken, and covered with a  reddish efflores-
cence.
  Roche Alum, Alu'men de Rochi, (F) Alun 
ALVEOLA IJ
24
\MBON
de Roche, so called  from Roccha in Syria,
where  there was  a manufactory.  It is in
pieces of the size of an almond, covered with
a reddish efflorescence.
  Common Roche  Alum,  A. Rochi  Gallis.
Fragments of common alum, moistened  and
shaken with prepared bole.   It is white when
broken.
  Alu'men Exsicca'tum, Alu'men ustum, A.
calcina'tum, Sulphas alu'mina fusus, Argil'la
sulphu'rica  usta, Burnt  alum, dried  alum.
(F) Alun calcine, (alum melted in an earthen
vessel until the ebullition ceases.) Escharotic.
  ALVE'OLAR. Alveola'ris, from  alveus,
' a cavity.'   (F) Alveolaire.  That which re-
lates to the alveoli.
  The Alve'olar Arches. (F) Arcades al-
veolaires, are formed  by  the margins of the
two jaws,  which are hollowed by  the Alveoli
(q.v.)  .
  The Alve'olar Artery, Supra-max'illary
(Artere sus-maxillaire) of  Chaussier,  arises
from the internal maxillary, descends behind
the tuberosity  of the upper jaw,  and gives
branches to the upper molar teeth, gums, pe-
riosteum,  membrane of the maxillary sinus,
and buccinator muscle.
  The Alve'olar Vein has  a similar distri-
bution.
  The Alve'olar  Membranes, are very  fine
membranes  situate between the  teeth  and
alveoli, and formed by a portion of the sac or
follicle  which  inclosed the  tooth before it
pierced the  gum.  By some this  membrane
has been called the alveolo-dental periosteum.
  ALVE'OLUS, same  etymon.   Botrion,
Bothrion,  Frena,   Mortariolum,   Hol'micos,
Prasepiolum, Phat'nion, Prase'pium, Patne,
Pathne.  (F) Alveole.  The alveoli  are  the
sockets of  the teeth, into which they are, as it
were, driven.   Their  size and  shape are de-
termined by the teeth which they receive, and
they are pierced, at the apex, by small holes,
which give passage to the dental  vessels and
nerves.
  ALVINE.  Alvi'nus, from alvus,' the ab-
domen.'   That which relates  to  the  lower
belly, as alvine dejections, alvine flux, &c.
  ALYPON,  from  a.  privative,  and xvth,
' pain.' An acrid, purging plant, described by
Matthiolus.  By some it has been supposed to
be the Globula'ria alypum  of botanists.
   AL'ZILAT.  In some of the Arabian  wri-
ters, a weight  of three  graint.—Ruland and
Johnson.
   AMANITE, from  et  priv,  and  [xa.yta,
* madness:' i.  e. not  poisonous.   A  name
given, by  the Greeks and Romans, to the edi-
ble  champignons.  Amanita forms,  at   the
present day, a genus, some of which are edi-
ble,  others poisonous.  Amongst others, it
contains the  Agaricus aurantiacus  and A.
pseudo-au ra ntiacus.
   AMARACFNUM, an ancient and esteem-
ed  plaster, containing several aromatics, the
 marjoram, st^uagauoc, in particular.
  AMA'RUS, l'icros, bitter. (F) Amir. The
hitter principle of vegetables is the great na-
tural  tonic, and  hence bitters,  as they are
termed collectively, belong to the class of to-
nics.  Several are used in medicine; the chief
are, gentian, quassia, cinchona, calumba, dog-
wood, &c.
  AMASE'SIS, Amasse'sis, from  *,  priva-
tive, and [Acto-tunc,' mastication.'   Mastication
when impeded or impracticable.
  AMAUROSIS,   Obfusca'lio,   offusca'tio,
from et/Aetvgoc,' obscure.'  Drop serene,  Gutta
sere'na, Catarac'ta nigra. Parop'sis amauro'-
sis,  Immobilitas pupil'Ire,  Black cat'aract.
(F) Goutle-sereine,  Catarar.te  noire.   Dimi-
nution, or complete loss of sight, without any
perceptible alteration in  the organization of
the eye ; generally, perhaps, owing to loss of
power of the optic  nerve or retina.   Counter-
irritants are the  most successful remedial
agents,  although the  disease is always very
difficult of removal, and generally totally in-
curable.
  AMBE,  from  et/xjieuyu,' I ascend ;'  Ambi.
A superficial eminence on a bone.  Also, an
old  surgical machine for reducing dislocations
of the shoulder;  the invention of which is as-
cribed to Hippocrates. It is no longer used.—
Hippocr., Scultetus.
  AMBERGRIS.  Ambra  gri'sea,  Ambor,
Ambra cinera'cea, A. ambrosiaca, Am'barum,
Suc'cinum  cine'reum,  S.  gri'seum,  Am'ba-
rum cinerV'tium.  A concrete substance, of
the  consistence of wax, cineritious  colour,
studded with yellow and blackish  spots, and
exhaling a very pleasant  odour.   It  seems
highly probable that  ambergris  is formed in
the intestines of the whale, and voided with
its excrements. Like all aromatic substances,
ambergris  is slightly antispasmodic and exci-
tant ; but it is oftener employed  as a perfume
than as a medicine.
  AMBIA.  A liquid, yellow bitumen, the
smell and virtues of which are similar to those
of the resin tacamahaca.   It is obtained from
a spring in India.
  AMBIDEXTER, Amphidex'ios, from um-
bo,  ' both,'  and dexter, ' right.'  One who uses
both  his hands with equal facility.  Celsus
says the surgeon ought to be lnon minus sin-
istra quam dextrd promptus.' One  of the aph-
orisms of Hippocrates says, that a woman is
never ambidexter.   This is a mistake.
  AMBLUS, ttftfixve, 'obscure.'  Hence.
  AMBLYO'PIA, from  ct/u/ixuc,  'obscure,'
and a)4, ' the eye.'   Amblyos'mos, Amblyog1-
mos, Amplio'pea (so called  by some, accord-
ing to Castelli, ob ignorantiam Graca lingua,)
Hebetu'do visus. Feebleness of sight.  (F) Vue
faible.  First degree of amaurosis.—Hippocr.
  AMBON,  a/x^uy,  'the  raised  rim  of  a
shield or dish,' from et/u^myai, 'I  ascend.' The
fibro-cartilaginous rings or bourrelets, which
surround the articular cavities, as the glenoid
cavity of the scapula, the acetabulum, &c,
have been  so called.—Galen. 
AMBROSIA               25        AMMONLE  CARBONAS
   AMBRO'SIA, from et privative, and figoToc,
' mortal.'   Food which makes immortal, or
the  food  of immortals.   The  food of the
gods.—Homer.
   AMBRO'SIA  MARIT'IMA.   A  plant
which grows on the shores of the Levant, and
has a pleasant, bitter, and aromatic taste.  It
is given, in infusion, hs a tonic and antispas-
modic.
   AMBULANCE,  (F) from ambula're,' to
walk.  A military hospital attached to an ar-
my, and moving along with it.   Also called
Hopital ambulant.
   AMBULANT, (F) Am'bulans, Ambulati'-
vus, Am'Uiiliitire. A morbid affection is said to
be ambulante, when  it leaves one part and
goes  to  another; as Erisypeles ambulants,
&c.   When blisters are applied successively
on different parts of the body, they are called
 Ve'sicatoires ambulants.
   AM'BULI.  The Brachmanic name for an
Indian aquatic herb, which appears to belong
to the family Li/simachia.  The whole plant
has  a sweet smell.  Its decoction has a very
bitter taste, and is an excellent febrifuge.  It
is also taken in milk in cases of vertigo.
   AM'BULO  FLATULENTUS  ET  FU-
RIO'SUS.  Flatus furidsus, Vare'ni.  Pain-
ful, mobile, and periodical tumours affecting
different parts, which were  once considered
as the effect of very subtile  vapours.—Mich-
aelis.  Their nature is by no means clear.
   AMBUYA-EMBO.   A  very   beautiful,
creeping Aristolochia of Brazil, the decoction
of which is exhibited successfully in obstruc-
tions.  It  is also used in  fumigation and in
baths as  a tonic.
   AM'ELI.   A Malabar  shrbb, belonging to
a genus unknown. The decoction of its leaves
is said to relieve colic.  Its roots, boiled in oil,
are used to repel tumours.
   AMENORRHCE'A.  Parame'nia obstruc
tio'nis, Menocryph'ia, Menosta'sia, Apophrax'-
is, Arrhos'a, Defec'tus men'sium, Menstrua'tio
impedi'ta,  Ischome'nia, Ame'nia, from et pri-
vative, fA»v, ' a month,' and ge&>, ' I flow.' Sup-
pression  of the menses.  This suppression is
most commonly symptomatic, and  hence the
chief attention  must  be  paid to the  cause.
Usually,  there is an atonic state of the system
generally, or of the uterus in particular, and
hence  chalybeatcs and other tonics are ad-
visable.
   Two great  varieties  of Amenorrhoea are
commonly  reckoned.   1.  A.  Emansio'nis,
Eman'sio men'sium,Menos chesis, or retention
of the menses, when  the menses do not appear
at the usual age: and, 2.  Suppres'sio Men'-
sium, Amenorrhoe'a Suppressio'nis, Interrup'-
tio menstruatio'nis,  in which the catamenia
are obstructed in their regular periods of re-
currence.  See Emansio Mensium, and Men-
ses.
   AM'ETHYST, Amethys'tus, from  * priv.
,ui9-t/a»,' I am  drunk.'  A  precious  stone, to
which the ancients attributed the property of
 preventing  drunkenness.  It was also  used
 as an  anti-diarrhceic and  absorbent.—Pliny,
 Albertus Magnus.
   AMIN^E'UM VINUM,  Aminean  wine,
 highly esteemed as a stomachic.  Virgil dis-
 tinguishes it from the Falernian—Pliny, Ma-
 crobius,  <fec.
   AMMI, Ammi majus,  Bishop's  weed,  A.
 Vulga're.  The  seeds of this  plant are,aro-
 matic  and  pungent.  They are  said  to  be
 carminative and diuretic, and  are tonic and
 stomachic.
   AMMOCHO'SIA, from etfx/Aac,' sand,' and
 ;£{&>, ' I  pour.'   Arena'tio.  Putting the hu-
 man body in hot sand, for  the cure  of dis-
 ease.
   AMMO'NIA, Ammdnia  or Ammoni'acal
 gas.   Volatile  alkali,  Alcali  ammoni'acum
. caus'ticum, A. volat'ile  caus'ticum, Ammo'nia
 caus'tica, A.pura, Ammoni'acum, A. caus'ti-
 cum, (F) Ammoniaque, Air alcalin,  Gaz am-
 moniacal.  An alcali 60  called, because ob-
 tained principally by decomposing sal ammo-
 niac  (muriate of ammonia) by lime.  This
 gas  is colourless,  transparent, elastic, of  a
 pungent, characteristic odour,  and  an acrid
 urinous  taste.  It turns the syrup of violets
 green, and  its specific  gravity is  0.596.
 When inhaled,  largely  diluted  with  com-
 mon air, it is a powerful irritant.  When un-
 mixed, it instantly induces suffocation.
   AMMO'NIAC, GUM, Gum'mi Ammoni'-
 acum, (F) Ammoniac,  Gomme  ammoniaque,
 so called from Ammonia in Libya, whence it
 is brought.   A gum-resin, obtained  from the
 Heracle'um or  Bubon  gummif'erum of Bar-
 bary, Abyssinia, &c.  It is in  irregular, dry
 masses and  tears,  yellow  externally, whitish
 within.  Its odour  is  peculiar, and not un-
 grateful  : taste  nauseous,  sweet,  and  bitter.
 It forms a white emulsion with water :  is so-
 luble in  vinegar, partially so in alcohol, ether,
 and solutions of the alcalies.
   Gum  Ammoniacum  is  expectorant,  deob-
 struent(?) antispasmodic, discutient, and  resol-
 vent.  It is chiefly, however,  used in the
 first capacity, and in the formation of certain
 plasters.
   Two varieties are met with in the market,
 the  Gutta  ammoni'aci, the best;  and the
 Lapis  ammoni'aci, the more impure.
   AMMO'NLE CARBONAS. A. Subcar'-
 bonas, Salt  of bones,  Sal Os'sium, Salt  of
 wood-soot, Sat-Fulig'inis,  Salt of  urine, Vo-
 latile Sal Ammoniac, Baker's salt, Al'cali vo-
 lat'ile  aera'tum, A. volat'ile ammoniacale, A.
 volat'ile  ex sale  ammoni'aco, Ammoni'acum
 volat'ile  mite,  Ammo'nium carbon'icum, A.
subcarbd'neum, Car'bonas  ammo'nia alkali'-
nus seu incomple'tus seu super-ammoni'acus,
Hypocar'bonas ammo'nia,  Flores salis ammo-
ni'aci,  Sal cornu  cervi volat'ile,  Sal  volat'ilis
salis   ammoni'aci.  Concrete volatile alkali,
Carbonate or subcarbonate  of ammonia, Am-
mo'nia prapara'ta,  Sal  volat'ile, Smelling
salt.  (F)  Carbonate  cTammoniaque,  Sel vola- 
AMMONLE
26     AMOMUM CARDAMOMUM
 til d'Angleterre.   A white, striated, crystal-
 line mass : odour and taste pungent and am-
 moniacul : soluble  in  two  parts  of  water :
 insoluble in alcohol: effloresces in  the air. It
 is  stimulant, antacid, diaphoretic,  and  anti-
 spasmodic.  Dose, gr. v to xv.
   Ammo'nia Mi/rias, Muriate of  Ammonia,
 Hydroch'lorate of Ammo'nia, Sal Ammoni'a-
 cum, Sal Ammo'niac, S. Ammoni'acus,  Am-
 mo'nia  Muriat'ica, Ammdnium Muria'tum.
 Hydroch'loras Ammo'nia, Sal Armoni'acum,
 Salmiac,  Fuligo  Alba Philosophdrum, (F)
 Muriate d'Ammoniaque.  A saline concrete,
 formed  by the  combination  of the muriatic
 acid with ammonia. In Egypt it is manufac-
 tured in  large quantities by  subliming the
 soot formed  by burning  camels'  dung—26
 pounds  of the soot yielding 6 pounds.  It is
 also prepared, in great quantities,  by  adding
 sulphuric acid to the volatile alkali obtained
 from soot, bones, &c, mixing this  with com-
 mon salt, and subliming.
   Muriate of ammonia is  inodorous, but has
 an acrid, pungent,  bitterish, and urinous taste.
 Three parts of  cold water dissolve  one.  So-
 luble also in 4.5 parts of alcohol.   It  is  ape-
 rient and  diuretic, but  seldom used inter-
 nally.   Externally,  it is employed,  producing
 cold during its solution, in inflammations, &c.
    Ammo'nia  Nitras,  Nitrate  of  Ammo-
 nia, Alkali volat'ile  nitra'tum, Sal.  ammo-
 ni'acus  nitro'sus, Ammo'nia nitra'ta,  Nitras
 ammoni'aca, Nitrum flammans.  (F) Nitrate
 d'Ammoniaque.  A salt  composed of nitric
 acid and ammonia.  It  is diuretic  and deob-
 struent.(?)  Externally discutient  and siala-
 gogue.
   Ammo'nia  Sulphas, Sulphate of Ammo'-
 nia, Sulphas  ammoni'aca,  Ammdnium  sul-
 phu'ricum, Alkali  volalile vitriola'-turn, Sal
 Ammoni'acum  secretum  Glauberi, Sal  se-
 cre'tus  Glauberi,   Vitriolum  ammoniaca'le,
 (F) Sulfate d'Ammoniaque.  Formed by add-
 ing sulphuric acid either to sal ammoniac or
 to ammoniacal liquor.  Its properties are like
 those of the muriate of ammonia.
   Ammo'nia  Sulphure'tum, Sul'phuret of
 Ammo'nia, Hydrosulphuret of Ammo'nia,
 Hydrosulphas  Ammdnia, Spir'itus  Begui'-
 nis, Sp. fumans Begui'm, Sulphure'tum am-
 moni'aca, Sp.  salis ammoni'aci  sulphura'-
 tus, Liquor ammo'nii  hydrothiodis,  Hydro-
 sulphure'tum  Ammon'icum,  Hyd.  ammonia-
 ca'le aquo'sum,  Hydrog"eno-sulphure'tum am-
moni'aca  li'quidum, Spir'itus  sul'phuris vo-
lat'ilis,  Hepar sulphuris volat'ile, Boyle's or
 Beguine's fuming  spirit.  (F) Hydrosulfate
sulfure d'Ammoniaque, Liqueur fumante de
 Boyle.  Sulfure hydrogene  d'Ammoniaque.
Hydrosulfure d'Ammoniaque.   Odour very
foetid; taste nauseous  and  styptic;  colour
dark yellowish green.   It is reputed to be se-
dative,  nauseating, emetic, disoxygenizing,(?)
and has been given  in diabetes and diseases
 of increased excitement.   Dose, gtt.  viij to
g". XX.
  Ammo'nia  Tartras, Alkali volat'ile  tar-
 tariza'tum,  Sal  ammoni'acum tarta'reum,
 Tar'tarus ammo'nia, Tartrate of Ammo'ma,
 (F) Tartrate d'Ammoniaque.  A salt compos-
 ed  of tartaric acid and ammonia.   It  is
 diaphoretic and diuretic; but not much used.
   AMMO'NION,  from a/u/uoc,  'sand.'  An
 ancient collyrium of great virtues  in  many
 diseases of the eye, and which  was said to
 remove sand from that  organ.
   AMNE'SIA, Amnes'tia, from *  priv. and
 (xyy\o-tc, ' memory.'  Moria imbec"ilis  amnc'.
 sia, obliv'io, Memo'ria  debil'itas, Rccollectid-
 nis jactu'ra, Dysasthe'sia inter na, Debil'itas
 memo'ria, memo'ria dele'ta, (F) Perte de Me-
 moire, ' loss of memory.'  By some Nosolo-
 gists, Amnesia constitutes a genus of diseases.
 By most it is considered  only as a symptom,
 which may occur in many diseases.
   AMNIOCLEP'SIS,   from   Amnion, and
 KXt-rree, ' I steal or take away clandestinely.'
 Premature escape of the liquor amnii.
  AM'NIOS,.<4wi'niora, Am'nium, Charta virgi-
 n'ea, Armatu'ra,Agni'na membra'na, Pellu'ci-
 da membra'na,  Galea, Indu'sium, Amic'ulum,
 Membra'na foztum invol'vens.  The  innermost
 of the enveloping  membranes of the  foe-
 tus.  So  called because first  observed  in the
 sheep.(?)   ctfxyoc,' a sheep.'  It is thin,  trans-
 parent, perspirable, and  possesses many deli-
 cate, colourless vessels, which have  not been
 injected.   It sends a   prolongation,  which
 serves as a sheath to the umbilical cord.  Its
 external surface is  feebly united to the cho-
 rion by cellular and vascular  filaments.  Its
 inner surface is  polished, and is in contact
 with the body of the foetus and the liquor am-
 nii, (q. v.)
   AMNIOTTC ACID, Ad'idum Am'nicum
 vel amniot'icum.  A peculiar  acid,  found, by
 Vauquelin and  Buniva, in the  liquor amnii of
 the cow.
   AMNITIS or AMNIITIS, from Amnion
 and itis, Inflammation.  Inflammation  of the
 Amnion.
   AMOMUM CARDAMOMUM, A.  race-
 mo'sum, A.  verum,  Alpin'ia  cardamdmum,
 Caro'pi, Mato'nia Cardamdmum,  Eletta'ria
 Cardamdmum, Cardamdmum Minus,  Les-
 ser  or officinal  Car'damom,  Amo'mum  re-
 pens. (F) Cardamome de la Cote de Malabar,
 Cardamome. The  seeds of this East  India
 plant have an agreeable, aromatic odour ; and
 a pungent, grateful  taste.  They are carmi-
 native and stomachic : but are  chiefly used  to
 give warmth to other remedies.   The fruit is
 called Amomis. Dose, gr. v to 9j.
   Amomum   Grani'm Paradi'si, Cardamd-
 mum majus, Meleguefta,  Maniguet'ta, Car-
 damdmum  pipera'tum,  A. maximum, (F)
 Graines  de Paradis.   Greater cardamom
 seeds resemble  the  last  in properties.   They
 are extremely hot, and are not  much used.
   Amomum   Zin'giber,   Zin'giber officinale
 Zin'giber album, Z. nigrum,  Z. commit'ne
 Zm'ziber,  Ginger,  (F)  Gingembre.  The
 wkke and black ginger,  Zin'ziber fuscum and
album, arc the produce of the same  plant, the 
AMP AC
 difference depending upon the mode of pre-
 paring them.
   The  odour of ginger  is  aromatic; taste
 warm, aromatic, and acrid.   It yields its vir-
 tues to  alcohol, and  in a great degree to wa-
 ter.   It is carminative, stimulant, and  sialo-
 gogue.
   The Preserved  Ginger,  Zingib'eris Ra-
 dix Condi'ta, Radix Zingib'eris  condi'ta  ex
 India  alla'ta,  is a  condiment,  which pos-
 sesses all the virtues of ginger.
   Cinger-Beer Powders may be formed of
 white sugar, 3j and 9ij, zingib. gr.  v,  soda
 subcarb. gr. xxxvj in each blue paper: acid of
 tartar, 9iss in  each white paper,—for half a
 pint of water.
   Oxley's Concentrated Essence  of Jamaica
 Ginger is a mere solution of ginger in recti-
fied spirit.
   AMPAC, Ampacus; an  East  India tree,
 the leaves of which  have a strong odour, and
 arc  used in baths  as  detergents.  A very
 odoriferous resin is  obtained from it.
   AMPHARISTEROS,  Ambila'vus,  awk-
 ward, from  et/xept, and etpio-Tipo;, ' the left ;' op-
 posed to ambidexter.
   AMPHI,  a/xepi,' both, around, on all sides.'
 Hence.
   AMPHIARTHRO'SIS, from etftpt, 'both,'
 and >tg§ea><nc,' articulation.'   A mixed articu-
 lation, in which the corresponding surfaces of
 bones are united in an intimate manner by an
 intermediate body,  which allows, however, of
 some slight motion.  Such  is the junction of
 the  bodies of the vertebrae  by means  of the
 intervertebral  cartilages.  This  articulation
 has also been called  Diarthrose de Continuite.
 The motion it permits is but slight.
   AMPHIBRAN'CHIA, from et/xipi,' around,'
 and jSga^w, ' the  throat.'   Amphibron'chia.
 The tonsils and neighbouring parts.—Hippoc.
   AMPHI DI ARTHROSIS,   from   et^i,
 ' about,'  and Siag^r^arn,  ' a  movable  joint.'
 A name given by  Winslow to the temporo-
 maxillary articulation, because, according to
 that anatomist, it partakes  both  of  the gin-
 glymus and arthrodin.
   AMPHISPHAL'SIS,   Circumac'tio,  Cir-
 cumduc'tio, from etpiqi, ' around,' and er$etxxa>,
 ' I wander.'  The  movement of circumduc-
 tion used in reducing luxations.—Hippoc.
   AMPHORA,  per syncop. for et/A<piqogivc,
 from et/u<pi, ' on both sides,' and <$sgai, '■ I bear:'
 because it bad  two  handles.  A liquid  mea-
 sure among the ancients, containing above 7
 gallons.  Also called Quadrantal,  Cera'mium,
 Ceram'nium, Cadm,
   AMPUTATION,  Amputa'tio,  from am-
 puta're,  ' to  cut off.'  Apot'ome, Apotom'ia.
 The  operation  of separating,  by  means of a
 cutting instrument, a limb or a part of a limb,
 or a projecting  part, as the  mamma, penis,
 &c, from the rest of the body.  In the case
 of a tumour, the  term excision,  removal, or
 extirpation, (F) Resection, is more commonly
 used.
AMYLUM
  Circular Amputation is that in which the
integuments  and muscles are divided circu-
larly.
  The Flap Amputation, (F) A. a lambeaux,
is when one or two flaps are left so as to
cover the stump, when the limb has been re-
moved.
  Joint Amputation, (F) A. dans I article ou
dans la contiguite des membres, is when the
limb is removed  al an articulation.
  Each amputation  requires a different pro-
cess, which is described in works on opera-
tive surgery.
  AMULETUM,  from  Amoli'ri,  'to re-
move.'  An Amulet.   Periam'ma, Apotropa'-
um,  Periap'ton, Phylacte'rion,  Apoteles'ma,
Exarte'ma, Alexica'cum, (F) Amulette.  Any
image or  substance  worn  aflbut the person
for the purpose of preventing disease or dan-
ger.
  AMURCA, afAogyn.  The marc or grounds
remaining  after  olives have been crushed and
deprived of their oil.  It has been used as an
application to ulcers.
  AMYCTICA, from  etpiuo-o-oo, ' I lacerate.'
Medicines, which stimulate and  vellicate the
skin.—Ca:hus Aurelianus.
  AMYG'DALA,  same etymon;  because
there seem to be fissures on the  shell.  The
almond, of which there  are two kinds; the
Amyg'dala ama'ra and A. dulces, (F) Aman-
des douces, A. ameres, obtained from two va-
rieties of the Amyg'dalus commu'nis; or A.
sati'va, a native of Barbary. Nat. Ord. Amyg-
daleae. Sex Syst. Icosandria Monogynia.
  The taste of the Amyg'dala dulcis is  soft
and  sweet; that of  the  A.  amara, bitter.
Both  yield, by expression, a sweet, bland oil.
The bitter almond   contains Prussic  acid.
They are  chiefly used for   forming emul-
sions.
  Almond Cake, Amyg'dala Placenta, is the
cake left after the expression of the oil.  The
ground Almond Cake, Almond  Powder, Fari'-
na Amygdala'rum, is used instead of soap for
washing the hands.
  Almond Paste, a cosmetic for softening the
skin and preventing chaps, is  made of bitter
almonds, blanched, 3 iv,  white  of one egg,
rose water, and rectified spirit, equal  parts,
and as much as  is sufficient.
  AMYG'DALUS PER'SICA.   The  com-
mon peach-tree,  (F) Pecher. The leaves and
flowers have been considered laxative.  They
are bitter and aromatic, and have been given
in haematuria, nephritis, &c. The fruit is one
of  the  pleasant and  wholesome summer
fruits, when ripe.  The kernels,  Amyg'dala
Per'sica, contain prussic acid, as well as the
flowers.
  Peach Brandy is  distilled  from the fruit,
and is much used in the United States.
  AM'YLUM, Am'idum, Fec'ula, Amyl'eon,
Amyl'ion, from * priv. and /uvx»,' a mill,' be-
cause made without a mill. Starch. (F) Ami-
don, Amydon. The Starch of Wheat, Fari'na, 
AM YON
28
ANAGYRIS
 Tril'ici fari'na,  Fec'ula amyla'cea, is ino-
dorous and  insipid, white and friable.   It is
insoluble in cold water and alcohol; but forms
with boiling water a strong, semi-transparent
jelly.  It  is  demulcent; and is used  as an
emollient  glyster,  and  as  the vehicle for
opium, when given per anum.  Starch is met
with abundantly in all  the cereal grains,  in
the stalks of many of the  palms,  in  some
lichens, and in many  tuberous roots, particu-
larly in the bulbs of the  orchis.
  A'MYON, from et priv. and /xum, 'a mus-
cle.'  Emuscula'tus,  without muscle.  Ap-
plied to the limbs, when so  extenuated that
the muscles cannot be distinguished.
  AM YRIS ELEMIF'ERA, (F) Balsamier
Elcmifere.   Nat. Ord.  TerebinthaccEe,  Sex.
Syst.  Octandria  Monogynia.   The  plant
whence, it is supposed, the  gum  el'emi  is
obtained.  This  gum  or resin is  brought
from the Spanish West  Indies.   It is softish,
transparent, of a  pale whitish colour, inclin-
ing a little to green, and of a strong, though
not unpleasant  smell.  It  is  only used  in
ointments and plasters, and is a digestive.
  Am'yris   Opobal'samum,  (F)  Balsamier
de  la  Mecque,  Bal'sem,  Bal'samum.   The
plant from  which  is obtained  the balsam
of  mecca, Bal'samum  genui'num  antiqud-
rum, Balsamela'on, Mgyptiacum Bal'samum,
Balsamum  Asiat'icum, B.  Juda'icum,  B.
Syria cum, B. e Mecca,  Coccobal samum,  B.
Alpi'ni, Oleum Balsami, Opobalsamum, Xy-
lobalsamum, Balsam or Balm of Gilead. (F)
Baume blanc, B. de Constantinople  blanc,  B.
de  Galaad,  B. du  Grand  Caire,  B.  Vrai,
 Tirebinthine de Gilead, T. d' Egypte, T. du
 Grand Kaire, T. de Judee.  A resinous juice
obtained by making incisions into the Amyris
 Gileadensis   of Linnasus.  The  juice  of the
fruit is called Carpobal'samum; that  of the
 wood and branches Xy lobal samum.  It has
the  general  properties  of the  milder Tere-
binthinates.
  ANA, *y«, a word which signifies  ' of each.'
 It is used in  prescriptions as well as a and aa,
 its  abbreviations.  As a prefix  to  words,  it
 means ' in,'  ' through,' ' upwards,' ' above,1
 in opposition to Cata, (q. v.) ; also' repetition,'
 like the English re.   Hence,—
   ANAB'ASIS, from  a.y*0mya>,  T ascend.'
 The first period of a disease, or that of  in-
 crease.—Galen.
   ANABLEP'SIS, from «»*, 'again,' and
 (ixtTrie, ' I see.'  Restoration to sight.
   ANABOLiE'ON,  Anaboleus, from *v*-
 f&ctxxu, ' I cast up.'  An ointment for extract-
 ing darts or other extraneous bodies.
   ANAB'OLE, from  <*va,   ' upwards,' and
 fZttxxu, 'I cast'  Anagdge, Anaph'ora.  An
 evacuation upwards.  An act by which cer-
 tain matters  are rejected by  the mouth.  In
 common acceptation  it includes, Expuition,
 expectoration, regurgitation, and vomiting.
   ANABROCHIS'MUS,  Anabronchis'mus,
 from  nyet, ' with,'  and $go;to?, ' a  running
knot.'   An  operation for removing  the eye-
lashes, when they irritate the eye, by means
of a hair  knotted  around them.—Hippocr.,
Calen, Celsus, &c.
  ANACAR'DIUM OCCIDENTA'LE, Cas-
su'viumpomif'erum, (V) Ac'ajou, Cashew (W.
Indies).  Nat. Ord.  Tcrebinthacea-, Sex. Syst.
Enneandria  Monogynia.  The Oil of  the
Cashew Nut, O'leum Anacar'dii,  (F) Huile
d'Acajou, is an active caustic, and  used as
such in the countries where it grows,  espe-
cially for destroying warts, &c.
  ANACATHAR'SLS from ava, 'upwards,'
and K*9-ct/gsiv,' to purge.'   Purgation  upwards.
Expectoration.
  AN ACLINTE'RIUM, Recubitd rium, from
ctyzKXtyu,  ' I recline'  A long chair or seat,
so formed, that the person can rest  in  a  re-
clining posture.
  ANACOLLE'MA, from etyn,' together,' and
Koxxetu, ' I glue.'  A healing medicine.
  ANACOLUP'PA, a creeping plant of Ma-
labar, the juice of which, mixed with powdered
pepper, passes in India as a cure for  epilepsy,
and as the only remedy for  the bite of  the
naja.   It is supposed to be the Zapania Nodi-
flora.
  ANADIPLO'SIS,  from ayct, 'again,' and
Stirxom,  ' I double.'   Epanadipldsis,  Epana-
lep'sis, Reduplica'tio.  The redoubling which
occurs  in   a paroxysm  of an intermittent,
when its type is double.—Galen, Alexander of
Tralles.
  ANAD'OSIS, from av&SiSuijui,' I distribute.'
Purgation upwards, as by vomiting.  Anadosis
seems also to have meant, occasionally, chylifi-
cation, whilst diadosis meant capillary nutri-
tion.—Hippocr., Galen.
   ANAD'ROME, from  civet, 'upwards,' and
Jge^uai, ' I run.'   The transport of a  humour
or  pain from a lower to an upper part.—Hip-
 pocr.
  AN/EMATOPOE'SIS, from et, ety,  privative,
'tt/yua,' blood,' and ttouod, ' I make.'   Impeded
 or  obstructed haematosis.
   AN/E'MIA,  Ancrmasis,  Anha'mia, Ana-
mo'sis, Oliga'mia,  Ane'mia, etyeti/uiet, from  «
 priv. and 'eti/uet, ' blood.'  Privation  of blood.
 The opposite to plethora (q. v.)  It is charac-
 terized by  every sign of debility.   Also,  di-
 minished quantity of fluids in the  capillary
 vessels:—the opposite to  Hyperamia.—An-
 dral.
   ANAESTHESIA, Insensibil'itas, Anaph'-
 ia, Anhaph'ia,  Analge'sia,  from  *  priv.  and
 &to-b*»ofActi,  ' I  feel.'  Privation of sensation,
 and especially  of that of touch, according to
 some.  It may be  general or  partial, and  is
 almost always  symptomatic.
   ANAGAL'LlS,  from  av* and y*x<t, * milk,'
 from its power of coagulating milk. A. Phce-
 nic"ea, Red Pimpernel.   Nat. Ord.  Primula-
 ceae, Sex. Syst.  Pentandria Monogynia.  (F)
 Mouron rouge.  A common European plant;
 a reputed antispasmodic and stomachic.
    ANAG'YRIS, Ac'opon, Anag'yris fcet'ida, 
ANAL                   29             ANATHYMIASIS
Stinking Bean Trefoil.  Native of Italy. The
leaves are powerfully purgative. , The juice is
said to be diuretic, and the seeds emetic.—
Dioscorides, Paulus.
  ANAL, Ana'lis.   That which refers to the
anus;—as Anal  region, &.c.
  ANALEP'SIA,  Analep'sis,   Analen'tia,
Analem'sia, from ava, 'afresh,' and xet/mfictvuy,
' to take.'   Restoration  to strength after dis-
ease.—Galen. A kind of sympathetic epilepsy,
originating from gastric disorder.
  Also, the support given to a fractured ex-
tremity. Appensio.—Hippocr.
  ANALEPTICA, same etymon;  Analep-
tics.  Restorative medicines or food ; such  as
are adapted to  recruit the strength during
convalescence :—as sago, salep, tapioca, jelly,
&c
  James's Analeptic Pills consist of James's
Powder,  Gum  Ammoniacum,  and  Pill  of
Aloes and Myrrh, equal parts, with  Tincture
of  Castor sufficient to  form a mass.
  ANALGE'SIA,  from et  priv. and  ctxyoc,
' pain.'  Absence of pain both in health and
disease.
  ANAMNESTIC, from  etya,  'again,' and
juyeto/umt, ' I remember.'  A medicine for im-
proving the memory.  See, also, Commemo-
rative.
  ANANAZIPTA, a word formerly scrawled
on  amulets to charm away disease.
  ANAPETI'A, Expan'sio mea'luum, from
etvet, and irvrctm,' I dilate.'  A state opposite to
the closure of vessels.—Galen.
  ANAPHALANTI'ASIS, from avapaxav-
t<*c, ' bald.'  Loss of the hair  of the eye-
brows.  Also, baldness in general.
  ANAPHONE'SIS, from etvet, ' high,' and
epuyx, ' the  voice.'   Exercise  of the  voice:
vociferation :—the act of crying out.  Vocife-
ra'tio, Clamor.
  ANAPHRODIS'IA, from  a  priv.  and
A^Jitii, ' Venus.'   Absence of the  venereal
appetite.  Sometimes used for Impotence and
Sterility.
  ANAP'LASIS, from etymnxeto-o-ui,' I restore.'
Confirmatio.  Union  or consolidation  of a
fractured bone.—Hippocr.
  ANAPLERO'SIS, from «v^x»go«, ' I  fill
up.'  Repletion.  That part of Surgical The-
rapeutics whose object is to supply parts that
are wanting. Also, Apposition or Pros'thesis,
TTPOO-^iTIC.
  ANAPLEU'SIS,  Fluctua'lio,  Innata'tio,
from a.vx7r>.ttv, ' to swim above.'  The loose-
ness or shaking  of an  exfoliated  bone; or of
a  carious   or  other tooth,  &c.—Hippocr.,
Paulus.
   ANAP'OSIS, Ampo'sis, from  etvet, 'again,'
and 7rort;,' drink.'  A recession  of humours
from the circumference to the centre of the
body.—Hippocr.
   ANARRHEGNU'MINA, from avagg^vo-
fAii, 'I break out again.'  Fractures  are  so
called when they become disunited; as well
as  ulcers when they break out afresh.
  ANARRHI'NON,  from  ava,  'upwards,'
and  g;v, ' the nose.'  That which returns by
the nose.—Gorraeus.  t
  According to others, that which  issues by
the skin, from ava., and pivoc, ' the skin.'
  ANARRHOZ'A,  Anarrho'pia,  Anas'tasis,
from civet, ' upwards,'  and giu, ' I flow.'  Af-
flux  of fluid  towards  the upper parts of the
body.
  ANARTHROS avagS-gor, from a priv, and
agS-gov,' a joint.'  One who is so fat, that his
joints are scarcely perceptible.—Hippocrates.
  ANASAR'CA,  from  ava,  'through,'  and
o-ag£, ' the flesh.'  Anasarch'a, Aqua inter
cutem, Hyposar'ca, Hydrops cellula'ris lotius
cor'poris,  General  dropsy, Katasar'ca, Epi-
sarcid'ium, Htfderos, Hydrosar'ca,  Sarci'ies,
Polylym'phia, Hyposarcid'ios, Leucophlegma'-
tia,  Dropsy  of  the  cellular  membrane.  (F)
Anasarque.   Commonly, it begins  to mani-
fest  itself by swelling around  the ancles :  and
is characterized by tumefaction of  the limbs
and  of the soft parts covering  the abdomen,
thorax, and even  the  face, with paleness  and
dryness of the skin, and pitting when any of
these (especially the ancles) are pressed upon.
Like dropsy in  general, Anasarca  may be
active or passive ; and its treatment must be
regulated by the rules that are applicable to
general dropsy.   See  Hydrops.
  ANASPADI^E'US, Anaspadias, from  etvet,
' upwards,' and a-7raa>, ' I draw.'  One whose
urethra opens on the upper surface of the
penis.
  ANAS'PASIS, from aveto-7raai,' I  contract.'
Contraction, Retractio, especially of the  sto-
mach.—Hippocrates.
  ANASTCECHEIO'SIS, from ava,' again,'
and a-Torxitov, ' element.'  Re-elementa'lio.  Re-
solution of a body or its parts  into their ele-
ments.—Galen.
   ANASTOMO'SIS, from  ava, 'with,'  and
o-tofxet,' a mouth.' Inoscula'tio, Exanastomd-
sis,  Concur'sus. (F) Abouchement.  Commu-
nication  between two vessels.  By  consider-
ing the nerves to be channels, in which a  ner-
vous fluid circulates, their communication has
likewise been called Anastomosis.  By means
of anastomoses, if the course of a fluid be ar-
rested in one vessel, it can  proceed along
others.
  ANASTOMOT'ICS, Anastomot'ica.   Cer-
tain medicines were so called, which were
formerly believed  to  be capable  of opening
the  mouths of vessels:—as aperients, diure-
tlGS  OLC
   ANASTOMOTTCUS  MAGNUS,  RA-
MUS, (F) Artere  collaterale  interne, A.  col-
latirale du coude, is a branch of the brachial
artery, which comes off a little above the el-
bow, and  bestows branches  to  the brachialis
internus, to  the under edge of the triceps, and
to the muscles, ligaments, &c. about the el-
bow-joint.
   ANATHYMIASIS, from  ava, 'upwards,'
and  dv/xtt,  'fumigation.'   CEde'ma  fugax, 
ANATOMIST
30
AN DA
 cede'ma   spas'ticum,  aede'ma   hyster'icum,
 Anasar'ca hyster'icum.  An  uncertain and
 transient swelling, said to have been at times
 observed in nervous and hysterical persons.
   ANATOMIST,  Anatom'icus.  One  who
 occupies himself with anatomy.  One versed
 in Anatomy.
   ANATOMY, Anat'omi, Anatdmia, from
 etvet, and TtfAvtiy, 'to cut.'   (F) Anatomic
   The word  Anatomy properly signifies dis-
 section: but it has  been  appropriated to the
 study and  knowledge of the number, shape,
 situation, structure, and connexion, in a word,
 of all  the  apparent  properties  of organized
 bodies.  Anatomy is the science of organiza-
 tion.  Some have given the term a still more
 extended  acceptation,  applying it to every
 mechanical decomposition, even of extra-orga-
 nic bodies.  Thus, Crystallography has been
 termed  the Anatomy of crystallized minerals.
 Anatomy  has also  been  called Morphology,
 Somatology,  Somatot'omy, Organology, Sec.
 It assumes different names according  as  the
 study is confined to one organized being, or
 to a species or  class of  beings.  Thus An-
 drot'omy, or Anthropot'omy, or Anthropog'ra-
phy, or  Anlhroposomatol ogy, is  the Anatomy
of man:—Zootomy, that of the  other species
 of the  animal  kingdom:  and Veterinary
 Anat'omy,  i.s  the Anatomy of domestic ani-
 mals: but when the word  is used abstract-
 edly, it  means human Anatomy, and particu-
 larly the study of the organs in a physiologi-
 cal or  healthy state.   The Anatomy  of the
 diseased human body is called Patholog"ical
 or Morbid Anatomy,  and, when applied  to
 Medical Jurisprudence, For en'sic  Anatomy.
Several  of the organs possessing a similarity
of structure, and being formed of the same
tissues,  they have been grouped into Systems
or Genera  of  Organs; and  the study of, or
acquaintance  with,  such systems, has been
called Gen'eral Anat'omy, Histology, or Mor-
phot'otny, whilst the study of each organ, in
particular, has been termed Descriptive Anat'-
omy.  Descriptive Anatomy has been divided
 into Skeletology, which comprises Osteology
and  Syndesmology;   and  into  Sarcology,
 which  is subdivided into Myology, Neurol-
ogy, Angiol'ogy, Adenology, Splanchnology,
and  Dermology.  Surgical Anat'omy,  Me-
dico-Chirurgical Anatomy, (F.) Anatomie chi-
rurgicale,   A.  des Regions,  Topographical
Anatomy, Regional (!) Anatomy, is the par-
ticular study  of the bones, muscles,  nerves,
vessels,  &c, with which it is indispensable to
be acquainted before performing operations.
Compar'ative  Anat'omy is the  comparative
study of each  organ, with a view to an  ac-
quaintance with the modifications of its struc-
ture in different animals  or in  the different
classes of  animals.   Transcendental or Phi-
losophical  Anatomy inquires into the  mode,
plan, or model upon which the animal frame
or organs are formed; and Artifid'ial Anat-
omy is the art  of modelling and  representing,
\ in wax or other substance, the different or-
 gans or different purts of the human body, in
 the sound or diseased state.
   ANATRI I'Si >L'OGY,    Anatripsoldgia,
 from avaTg<4'f, ' friction,'  and xoy,c, ' a dis-
 course.'  A treatise on friction as a remedy.
   ANAT'ROPE,  from  ava, 'upwards,' and
 rgiTai, ' I  turn.'  A subversion.   A turning
 or subversion  or inverted  action of the sto-
 mach, characterized by nausea, vomiting, &c.
 —Galen.  We still speak of the stomach turn-
 ing against any thing.
   ANCHUSA  OFFICINALIS,  Alca'na,
 Lingua Bovis, Buglos'sum sylves'tre, Offid'i-
 nal or  Garden Alkanet or  Bugloss; Nat.
 Ord. Boragineas, Sex. Syst. Pentandria Mo-
 nogynia,  (F)  Buglose; a native of Great
 Britain.  The herb was formerly esteemed as
 a cordial  in  melancholia and hypochondria-
 sis;  but  it is now rarely used.  It is  also
 called Buglos'sa, Buglos'sum anguslifo'lium
 majus,  B. vulga're majus, and B. sativum.
   Anchu'sa   tincto'ria, Alcan'na spu'ria,
 Dyer's  Bugloss, Ane'bium, Buglos'sum Tine-
 to'rum, Lithosper'mum villdsum,  Dyer's  Al-
 kanet, (F)  Orcanette;  a   European  plant.
 The medical properties are equivocal.   It is
 used to give a beautiful red colour to oint-
 ments.
   ANCONE'US, from ayKm,' the elbow.' A
 term once applied to every muscle attached to
 the olecranon.   Winslow distinguished four :
 —the great,  external,  internal,  and small;
 the  three first  being  portions of the same
 muscle, the triceps brachialis.  The last has,
 alone, retained the name. It is the Ancone'us
 minor of  Winslow :  the Ancone'us vet Cubi-
 ta'lis Riola'm of Douglas: the  Epicon'dylo-
 Cubita'lis of Chaussier: the  Brtvis Cu'biti,
 (F)  Ancon6, and is situated at the upper and
 back part of the fore-arm.  It arises from  the
 external condyle of the os humeri, and is  in-
 serted into  the  posterior edge of the upper
 third of the ulna.  Its  use is to aid in the  ex-
 tension of the fore-arm.
   ANCTE'RES,  'Fibula  or  Clasps,'  by
 which the lips of wounds were formerly kept    *
 together.—Celsus, Galen.
   ANCU'BITUS, Pelrifac'lio.  An affection
 of the eye, in which  there is a sensation as if
 sand was  irritating the  organ.
   ANCUNULENT.E.  A  name formerly
 given, according to James, to females during
 menstruation,  who were regarded as unclean.
   ANCUS.  Ankus,  from ctyKwy,' the elbow.'
 One who  cannot extend his  arms completely.
   Also, the deformity  resulting from a luxa-
 tion of the humerus or  fore-arm.—Hippocr.
   AN DA.  A tree of Brazil.  Anda Gomesii,
 Joannesia princeps.  Nat.  Order, Euphorbi-
 acea?.  Sex.  Syst.  Moncecia  Monadelphia.
 An  oil  is obtained from the  seeds  by pres-
 sure, 50 to 60 drops of which act as a cathar-
 tic.  The  fruit is an oval nut, containing two
 seeds.  These have the taste of the chestnut;
 but  are strongly catharF-, and even emetic. 
ANDELY                31                  ANEURISM
The shell is astringent, and used as such in
diarrhrca, &c.
  ANDELY,  MINERAL WATERS  OF.
A. is in France, near Gysors, and  8 leagues
from Rouen.  The water is a cold  and weak
chalybeate.   It is used in  chlorosis and ab-
dominal obstructions.
  ANDRANATO'MIA. Andranat'ome, An-
drotdmia,  Androt'ome, Anthropot'omy,  from
av»g, genitive  etvS'poc,  'a  man,'and  Ti/xytiv,l to
cut.'  The anatomy  of man.
  ANDRI'A MU'LIER.   Mu'lier  Hermaph.
rodit'ica.   A female hermaphrodite.
  ANDROGENI'A, from av»g,' a man,' and
yiviric,  ' generation.'   The procreation  of
males.—Hippocr.
  ANDROG"YNUS, from avxg,' a man,' and
yw», 'a  woman.'   An hermaphrodite.  An
effeminate person.—Hippocr.
  ANDROMEDA  MARIANA.   Broad-
leaved Moorwort.  A decoction of this Ameri-
can plant is  said to have  been successfully
employed as a wash, in a disagreeable affec-
tion,—not uncommon  amongst  the slaves  in
the  southern parts  of the  United States,—
called  the  Toe Itch,  and Ground Itch.—Bar-
ton.
  ANDRUM.  An  Indian word, latinized by
Ksempfer, and signifying  a kind of elephan-
tiasis of the scrotum,  endemic in southern
Asia.
  ANEANTISSEMENT,  (F) Virium ex-
tinc'tio.  This word  is  often employed hyper-
bolically  by patients, in France, to signify
excessive  fatigue, debility, or syncope.
  ANECP YETUS, from av, for ciyia,,' with-
out,' and vutm, ' I promote suppuration.' That
which  does  not suppurate,  or is not likely to
suppurate.
  ANEGERTICE,  from  ctvtyupa>, 'I  awa-
ken.' The art of resuscitating the apparently
dead.
  ANElLE'MA, Aneile'sis, from av«xew8ai,
' to be  rolled upwards.'  Applied particularly
to the motion of air  in  the intestines and the
tormina accompanying it.—Hippocr.
  ANEMO'NE.  The  Wind Flower, from
etvtfxoc,' the wind,' because it does  not open
its flowers till blown  upon by the wind.
  Anemo'ne  Hepat'ica, Hepat'ica  nob'ilis,
Herba  Trinita'tis, Hepat'ica or Herb Trinity,
Hepat'icus Flos, Trifo'lium  Hepat'icum, An-
em'ony.  The plant is a mild astringent and
tonic.  Dose, 3j of the  powder.  It may be
given in infusion.
  Anemo'ne Nemoro'sa, Ranun cuius albus,
Wood anem'ony. (F) Anemone des bois.  The
herb and  flowers are  poisonous, acrid,  and
corrosive.   They  have  been used as rubefa-
cients.
  Anemo'ne  Praten'sis,  Pulsatilla nigri-
cans.  This pk.it has similar properties with
the  last.   It is also called Meadow Anemony.
(F) Pulsatille noire,  P. des pres.
  The  Anemo'ne  Pulsatil'la,  Pulsatilla
culga'ris,  Herba ventis, Nolo culinaria, Pas-
 que flower,  (F) Coquelourde, possesses like
 properties.
   ANENCEPH ALUS, from  a  priv. and
 eynipctxoc., ' brain.'   A monster  devoid  of
 brain.—Bonetus.  Also, one  that has a part
 only of the  brain.  A weak, silly person.—
 Hippocr.
   ANEPITHYM'IA,  from  a  priv.  and
 i7rtbvy.i*,  ' desire.'  Many  Nosologists have
 used this word for a loss of the appetites; as
 those of hunger,  thirst, venery, &c.
   ANERETHIS'IA,   Inirritabilitas, from a
 priv. and t^&io-ic,  ' irritability.'   Defect  of
 irritability.—Swediaur.
   ANETHUM.  Aneson, Aneton, Ane'trum
 Foenic'ulum, Fcenic'ulum, F. dulce, Ligus'-
 licum fcenic'ulum, Fennel or Finckle,  Mar1-
 athrum, Anct, Sweet Fennel, (F) Fenouil  ou
 Anis doux. Nat. Ord.  Umbelliferae. Sex. Syst.
 Pentandria Digynia.  The seeds have an aro-
 matic odour, and warm, sweetish taste. They
 are carminative.   The root is said  to be pec-
 toral and diuretic.
   Ane'thum Graveolens, A. horten'se, Dill,
 Anethum.  (F)   Aneth, Fenouil  puant.  A
 native of the south of Europe.   The seeds are
 stimulant and  carminative.  Dose,  gr. xv
 to3j.
   The Oleum Ane'thi, or  Oil  of Dill, (F)
 Huile d'Aneth, possesses the carminative pro-
 perties of the plant.
   ANEURISM, An'eurysm,  Aneuris'ma,
 from etvtvguvuv, ' to dilate or distend.' Dilata'-
 tio Arteria'rum, Ecta'sia, Emboris'ma, Exan-
 gi'a aneuris'ma, Absces'sus spiritudsus, Ar-
 teriec'tasis, (F) Ancvrysme, Aneurysme. Pro-
 perly, Aneurism signifies a tumour, produced
 by the dilatation of an  artery ; but it has been
 extended  to various lesions of arteries, as well
 as to dilatations of the heart.
   There are  various kinds of aneurisms. The
 following are the chief.
   I. When the blood, which forms the tumour,
 is inclosed within the  dilated coats  of the ar-
 tery.  This is the true aneurism, Aneuris'ma
 verum,  Hernia Arteria'rum.   (F) Anevrysme
 vrai.
   II. When  the blood has escaped from the
 opened  artery, it is  called  spurious or false
 aneurism,  Aneuris'ma  spu'rium,  Ruptu'ra
 Arte'ria,   Arteriorrhex'is,  Arte'riodial'y sis,
 Ecchymdma   arterio'sum.   (F)   Anivrysme
faux. The latter is divided into three varieties.
   1. The diffused false aneurism, (F)  An&v-
 rysme faux, primitif, diffus, noncirconscrit, ou
par  infiltration,  which  occurs  immediately
 after the division or  rupture of an artery, and
 consists of an extravasation of blood into the
 cellular texture of the part.
   2. The circumscribed false  aneurism, (F)
 A. faux consecutif, circonscrit oupar epanche-
ment, enkyste ou  sacciforme, tumeur hemorr-
hagiale circonscrite, in  which the blood issues
from the vessel, some time after the receipt of
the wound, and forms itself a sac in the neigh-
bouring cellular membrane. 
ANEURISM
32
ANGELICA
  3.  The  An'eurism by  Anastomo'sis,  or
 Var'icose An'eurism,  Phlebarteriodialysis,
 Aneury' sma venoso-arteriosum, A.varied sum.
(F) Anirrysma par Anastomose ou variqueux,
 A. par Erosion, A. de Pott,  A.  des  plus
petites artires, is that which arises from the
simultaneous wounding of an artery and vein :
the arterial blood passing into the vein, and
producing a varicose state of it.
  III.  Mixed Aneurism,  (F)  Anevrysme
mixte, is that which arises from the dilatation
of one or two of the coats, with division or
rupture  of the  other.  Some authors  have
made two varieties of this.
  1. Mixed external Aneurism, where the in-
ternal and middle coats are ruptured, and the
 cellular is dilated.
  2. Mixed internal Aneurism, in which the
internal  coat is dilated, and protrudes,  like a
 hernial sac, through the ruptured middle and
outer coats.   This variety has been  called
 Aneuris'ma Her'niam Arte'ria sis'tens.
  Aneurisms  have  been   likewise termed
 Traumatic and Spontaneous,  according  as
they may have been caused  by a wound, or
 have  originated spontaneously.  They  have
 also been divided into internal and external.
  The internal aneurisms are situated in the
 great splanchnic cavities,  and occur in the
 heart and great vessels of the chest, abdomen,
 &c.  Their diagnosis is  difficult,  and  they
 are often inaccessible to surgical treatment.
  The external aneurisms are situated  at the
 exterior of the head, neck, and limbs, and are
 distinctly pulsatory.
  Aneurisms, especially the internal, may be
 combated by  a debilitant treatment, on  the
 plan of Valsalva, which consists in repeated
 blood-letting,  with  food enough  merely  to
 support life.   In external aneurism the artery
 can be obliterated.   This is  usually done by
 applying  a  ligature above  the aneurismal
 tumour.
  Aneurisms  of the Heart, Cardion'chi, Car-
 dieurys'ma, (F) Anevrysmes du cornr, have
 been  divided  into  active and passive.  The
 former can scarcely be esteemed aneurisms,
 as they most commonly consist of increased
 thickness qf the parietes of the heart, which
 diminishes its cavity instead of increasing it.
 The  term, Hypertrophy of  the  heart, (q.  v.]
 better indicates  their character.  Passive
 aneurisms, on the contrary, are attended with
 extenuation of the parietes of the organ, and
 enlargement  of the cavities.  The physical
 signs of  dilatation of the heart are the follow-
 ing.—The action of the heart  is not visible,
 and no impulse is conveyed to the hand.  On
 percussion, there is a  loss  of resonance over
 a larger  surface than usual, but the dulness is
 much less intense than that which accompa-
 nies hypertrophy. On auscultation, the action
 of the heart is only slightly felt, and communi-
 cates at once the impression of its diminished
 power.   The  impulse  is feebler  than  usual.
 Both  sounds are widely transmitted over the
 thorax, and arc not much fainter at a distance
 from their point of origin.
   ANEURISMAL, Anrurys'mol,  Aneuris-
 malic, Aneurisma'lis.   That which belongs
 to Aneurism.
   The Aneurismal Sac or Cyst, (F) Sac ou
 Kyste anivrysmal, is a sort of pouch, formed
 by the dilatation of the coats of an artery, in
 which the blood, forming  the aneurismal tu-
 mour, is contained.
   ANFRACTUOS'ITY,  Anfrac'tus, Gyrus,
 a groove or  furrow.   Used  in  anatomy to
 signify sinuous depressions, of greater or less
 depth, like those which separate  the convolu-
 tions of the brain from each other.
   These Cerebral Anfractuosities, Anfrac'-
 tus   Cer'ebri,  Gyri   Cer'ebri,  Intestinu'la
 Cer'ebri,  (F)  AnfractuosMs Cerebrates, are
 always narrow, and deeper at the upper  sur-
 face of the brain than at its  base; and are
 lined by a prolongation of the pia mater.
   The Ethmoid Cells  are, sometimes, called
 AnfractuosMs ethmoidales.
   ANGEIOG'RAPHY  or  ANGIOGRA-
 PHY, Angeiographia,  from ayyttov,  'a  ves-
 sel,' and ■j/gapx, ' a description.' The anatomy
 of the vessels.
   ANGEIOHYDROG'RAPHY,   Angiohy-
 drog'raphy, Angeiondrog'raphy, Angeiohydro-
 gra'phia, from etyyuov,  'a vessel,' viceg, 'wa-
 ter,' and yg*<pu>, ' 1 describe.'  A treatise on
 the  lymphatics.
   ANGEIOHYDROT'OMY, Angiohydrot'-
 omy,  Angeiondrotomy,  Angeiohydrotomia,
 from etyyuov,  ' a vessel,'  i/JVg,  ' water,'  and
 Tt/xviiv, ' to cut.'  Dissection  of the lympha-
 tics.
   ANGEIOLEUCITIS,    Lympkangei'tis,
 from a^eiov, ' a vessel,' xtvuoe, ' white,' and
 itis, inflammation, (F)  Inflammation des tis-
 sus blancs.  Inflammation of the lymphatics:
 lymphatic or scrophulous  inflammation.
   ANGEIOL'OGY, Angiol'ogy,  Angeiold-
 gia, from etyyuov ' a vessel,' and xcyct,' a dis-
 course.'  A description of the vessels.   The
 anatomy of  the  vessels.  It includes Arte-
 rial ogy,  Phlebology, and Angeiohydrol ogy.
   ANGEIOPATHIA, from etyyuov,  ' a ves-
 sel,' and  wafloc,  ' a  disease.'  Disease of the
 vessels.
   ANGEIOSTEO'SIS,  Angiosto'sis,  from
 etyyuov, '  a vessel,' and  ocruea-ic, ' ossification.'
| Ossification of vessels.
|   ANGEIOT'OMY, Angiolomy, Angeiotd-
 mia, from etyyuov,' a vessel,' and  tt/xyuv, ' to
| cut.'  Dissection of the vessels.
   ANGELICA.  So called from its supposed
j angelic   virtues.   Angelica  Archangelica,
 Nat. Ord. Umbelliferas, Sex. Syst. Pentandria
 Digynia.  Native of Lapland.   Garden An-
 gelica. (F) Angilique,  Racine de Saint Es-
 prit.  The  roots, stalk, leaves, and  seed are
 aromatic and carminative.  A sweetmeat is
 made of the root, which is agreeable.
   Angel'ica  Sylves'tris, A. sati'va.  Wild
 Angelica, (F) Angelique sauvage.   It  pos- 
ANGELINA CORTEX
33
ANGULAR
Besses similar properties to the last, but in an
inferior degree.   The  seeds, powdered and
put into the hair, are used to destroy lice.
  ANGELINA CORTEX.*  The bark of a
Grenada tree, which has been recommended
as an anthelmintic and cathartic.
  ANGIECTASIS, from etyyuov, ' a vessel,'
and utTetrn;, ' dilatation.'  Any dilatation  of
vessels.—Grafe and Alibert.
  ANGI'NA,  Febris  Angindsa,  from an-
gere, ' to suffocate.'  Quinsey or Sore throat,
Isthmi'tis.  Inflammation of the mucous mem-
brane of the supra-diaphragmatic portion  of
the alimentary canal, as well  as of  the air-
passages.  The  Latin  writers  applied  the
term to every disease in which deglutition or
respiration, separately or united,  was  affected,
provided that  such  affection was  above the
stomach and lungs.—Boerhaave speaks of the
angina of the  moribund, which is  nothing
more than  the dysphagia or difficult degluti-
tion preceding death.—See Cynanche.
   Angi'na  Nasa'lis, Nasi'tis posti'ca.  An
inflammation  of the posterior portion  of the
Schnciderian membrane lining the nose.
   The  Angi'na  GSdemato'sa,  (F)  Angine
aedemateuse, GUdeme de la Glotte, is  an- cede-
matous swelling  of the glottis ;  the effect of
chronic cynanche laryngea.
   The Angi'na  Sicca, (F) Angine seche, is
a chronic inflammation of the pharynx, with
a distressing sense of dryness  and  heat, in
chronic diseases of the stomach and lungs.
   The  Angi'na   Squirro'sa,  (F)  Angine
squirrheuse, consists in difficulty of degluti-
tion, caused by  scirrhous disorganization of
the pharynx or oesophagus.
   Angi'na  Pec'toris,  Sternalgia,  Asthma
spas'lico-arthrit'icum   incon'stans,  Sterno-
dyn'ia  syncoptica et palpilans,  Cardiog'mus
 Cordis sinistri,  Asthenia pectoralis,  Angor
pec'toris, Stenocar'dia, Diaphragmai'ic gout,
Asthma convu^si'vum,  Asthma  arlhrit'icum,
A. dolorif'icum, Syn'cope angindsa,  (F) An-
gine de Poitrine. A disease, the precise patho-
logy of which is not well known.  The prin-
cipal symptoms  are:  violent  pain about the
sternum, extending towards  the arms;  anxie-
ty, dyspnoea, and sense of suffocation.   It is
an affection of  great  danger, being usually
dependent upon  ossification, or other morbid
affection of the heart.   The  most powerful
stimulating and  narcotic antispasmodics  are
required during  the paroxysm.
   Angi'na Pellicula'ris, Diptherllis, Diph-
theritic Inflammation. A name recently given
to those  inflammations about  the throat and
elsewhere, in which exudations or false mem-
branes arc thrown out, during the phlogosis
of mucous membranes.  Aphtha, Tracheitis,
when  accompanied with the membraniform
exudation, and Diarrhoea tubularis are speci-
mens of diphtheritic inflammation.
   ANGINO'SA, (F) Angineux.  That  which
is accompanied with angina; as the Scarla-
tina angindsa.
                                     5
  ANGIO'SIS,  from  etyyuov,  ' a  vessel.'
Under this term, Alibert includes every dis-
ease of the blood-vessels.
  ANGLE, An'gulus, from etyKvxo;,' a hook.'
The space between two lines which meet  in
a point.
  The Fa'cial Angle, pointed out by Cam-
per, is formed  by the union of two lines, one
of which is drawn from the most prominent
part of the forehead  to the alveolar edge of
the upper jaw, opposite the incisor teeth, and
the other from the meatus auditorius externus
to the same point of the jaw.   According to
the size of this  angle it has been attempted
to appreciate the respective proportions  of the
cranium and face, and, to  a  certain extent,
the degree of  intelligence of  individuals and
of animals.   In  the white varieties of  the
species, this angle  is generally 80°;  in  the
negro not more than 70°, and sometimes only
65°.  As we descend the  scale of animals,
the angle becomes  less  and  less; until,  in
fishes, it nearly or entirely disappears.  Ani-
mals, which have the snout long and facial
angle small, are  proverbially foolish 'r at least
they  are  so  esteemed, such as the  snipe,
crane, stork, &.c., whilst intelligence is ascrib-
ed to those in which the angle is more largely
developed, as the elephant  and the owl.   In
these  last animals, however,  the  large facial
angle is caused by the  size  of  the  frontal
sinuses :—so that this  mode  of appreciating
the size of the brain is very inexact, and can-
not be depended upon.
   The following  is  a  table of the angle in
man and certain animals.
            FACIAL ANGLES.
  Man      ....  from 65° to 85°
  Sapajou      ....        65
  Orang-Utang    •      -     -     56  to 58
  Guenon      ....        57
  Mandrill  -           -          30  to 42
  Coati  -                              26
  Pole-cat  ....          31
  Pup dog     -            ■     -        35
  Mastiff   ....          41
  Hare  .....        30
  Ram     ....          30
  Horse  -                               23
   The Optic Angle, (F) Angle optique, is the
angle formed  by two lines, which shave the
extremities of an object, and meet at the cen-
tre of the pupil.
   ANGOLAM,  a  very tall  Malabar tree,
which possesses  vermifuge  properties.
   AN'GONE, Prafoca'tio  Fau'cium,  Globus
hystericus, Orthopnea hyster'ica, Dyspha'gia
globdsa, D. hyster'ica, Nervous Quinsey.  A
feeling of strangulation, with dread of suffoca-
tion.  It is common in hysterical females, and
is accompanied  with a  sensation as if a ball
arose  from the abdomen to  the throat.
   ANGOR, Anguish, (F) Angoisse. Extreme
anxiety,  accompanied with painful constric-
tion at the epigastrium, and often with palpi-
tation and oppression.  It is  frequently  an
unfavourable symptom.
   AN'GULAR,  Angula'ris,  from  aagulus, 
ANGUSTIA
34
ANIMAL
' an angle.'   (F) Angulaire.  That which re-
lates to an angle.
  The  Angular  Processes  of  the  frdntal
bone are seated  near the angles of the eyes.
See Orbitar.
  Angular  Artery  and Vein.  A name
given, 1. to the  termination of the  facial ar-
tery and vein because they pass by the greater
angle of the eye; and, 2. to the facial artery
and vein themselves, because  they pass under
the angle of the jaw.  See Facial.
  The Angular Nerve is a filament furnished
by the inferior maxillary,  which  passes near
the greater angle of the eye.
  ANGUSTIA,  Angusta'tio,  Stenochdria.
Anxiety or constriction.
  ANHELATIO,  from  anhelo, 'I pant.'
Anhelitus, Panting.  (F) Essouflement. Short
and rapid breathing.   See Dyspnoea.
  Anhela'tio is sometimes employed synony-
mously with Asthma.
  ANHISTOUS, from  *, av,' privative,' and
'io-toc,  ' organic texture,'  ' anorganic'  The
tunica decidua uteri is termed by Velpeau the
anhistous membrane.
  ANICETON, Mesia'mum, from  a priva-
tive,  and  vow,  ' victory,' ' invincible.'   A
plaster much extolled by the ancients  in cases
of achores.  It was formed of litharge, cerusse,
thus,  alum, turpentine, white  pepper, and oil.
  ANIDRO'SIS,  from a priv. and '<Jga>?,
' sweat.' Sudo'ris nullitas vel priva'tio.  Ab-
sence of sweat.  Deficiency of perspiration.—
Hippocr.
  AN'IMA,  Animus,  Mens,  Psyche,  the
mind, breath,  &c, from  etvi/xoc, ' wind  or
breath.'   (F) Ame.  The  principle of the in-
tellectual  and  moral manifestations.  Also,
the principle of life: the life of plants being
termed An'ima  vegetati'va, (F) Ame vegeta-
tive ; that of man, An'ima sensiti'va, (F) Ame
sensitive.
  Under the term Anima  Mundi, the ancient
philosophers meant a universal  Spirit, which
they  supposed spread over every part of the
universe.
  The precise seat of the mind in  the brain
has given rise to many  speculations.  The
point is unsettled.
   AN'IMAL, £o>ov, from an'ima,' the mind.'
A name given to every animated being pro-
vided  with digestive  organs;  even  if such be
merely a simple tube, as in the polypi.  The
greater  part of animals have the  power of
locomotion ; some can merely execute partial
movements, such as contraction and dilatation.
 In  other respects it is often a matter of diffi-
culty to determine what is an animal  charac-
teristic.  The study  of  animals  is  called
 Zoology.
   An'imal,  (adjective),   Anima'lis.   That
 which concerns, or belongs to, an animal.
   The Animal Kingdom,  (F) Regne  Animal,
 comprises all animated  beings.
   Animal Heat,  Color anima'lig,  Cal'idum
 anima'le,  C. inna'tum, Biolych'nion, (F) Cha-
 leur animate, is the caloric constantly secreted
by the body of a living animal, and by virtue
of which it preserves nearly the same tempe-
rature, whatever may be that of the medium
in which it is placed.   This secretion  seems
to take place in the capillary system over the
whole of the body, and to be connected with
the action of nutrition.
  The following are the natural temperatures
of certain animals ; that of man being 98° or
100°.
when
       Animals.
Arctic fox,
Arctic wolf,  •
Squirrel,
Hare,
Whale,  -
Arctomys citillus, liiil—in summer
      Do.       when torpid,
Goat,    -    -   . -
Bat, in summer,
Musk.   ...
Marmota bobac,—Bobac,
House mouse,
Arctomys marmota, marmot,—in
   mer,     .    -    -   -
Arctomys  marmota,  marmot,—
   torpid,
Rabbit,  -
Polar bear,
Dog,     •    -    •
Cat,
Swine,
Sheep,
Ox,     ...
Guinea-pig,
Arctomys glis,
Shrew,  -
Young wolf,  -
Fringilla arctica, Arctic finch,
Rubecola, redbreast,
Fringilla linaria, lesser redpoll,
Falco palumbarius, goshawk,
Caprimulgus  Europaeus, European
   goat-sucker,
Emberiza nivalis, snow-bunting,
Falco  lanarius, tanner, -
Fringilla carduelis, goldfinch,
Corvus corax, raven,
Turdus, thrush, (of Ceylon,)
Tetrao perdrix, partridge.
Anas clypeata, shoveler,
Tringa pugnax, ruffe,  -
Scolopax limosa, lesser godwit,
Tetrao tetrix, grouse,  -  N -
Fringilla brumulis, winterfinch,
Loxia pyrrhula,
Falco nisus, sparrowhawk,
Vultur Barbatus,  -
Anser pulchricollis,
Colymbus Auritus, dusky grebe,
Tringa vanellus, lapwing, (wounded,)
Tetrao lagopus, ptarmigan
Fringilla domestica, house-sparrow.
Strix pas6erina, little owl,
Haematopus ostralegus, sea-pi
Anaspenelope, widgeon,
Anas strepera, gadwall,
Pelecanus carbo,
Falco ossifragus, sea-eagle,
Fulica atra, coot, -
Anas acuta, pintail-duck,
Falco milvus, kite, (wounded
Merops apiaster, bee-eater
Goose,  -
Hen,
Dove,
Duck,
Ardea stellaria.
Falco albicollis,
Picus major, -
Cossus ligniperda, -
Shark,
Torpedo Marmorata
Temperatures.
     107
\     105
 103
80 to 84
 103
101 or 102
  101

101 or 102

   43
100 to 104
  100
■ 100 to 102
    111
- 110 or 111

    100

- 109 to 110
108
107
- 107 to 111
103 to 107
89 to 91
  83
  74 
ANIMALCULE
35
ANNULAR
   ANIMAL'CULE, Animalculum, a diminu-
 tive of animal.  A small animal.  An animal
 perceptible only by means of the microscope.
   ANIMAL'CULIST, An'imalist.  One who
 attempts  to  explain  different  physiological
 or pathological phenomena by means of ani-
 malcules.
   ANIMAL'ITY,   Animalitas.   Qualities
 which distinguish  that which   is  animated.
 That which constitutes the animal.
   ANIMALIZATION, Animalisa'tio.  The
 transformation of the nutritive parts of food
 into the living  substance of the body to be
 nourished.
   ANIMATION,  Zoo'sis,  Anima'tio,  from
 anima,' the  soul or mind.'  The act of ani-
 mating.   The state of being enlivened.
   To ANIMATE, Anima're.  To unite the
 living principle with an organized body. The
 French  use it in the  sense  of,—to excite or
 render active; as,  animer un vesicatoire: to
 excite a blister to suppurate.
   AN'IME,  Gum  an'imS,  Amina'a, Can'-
 camy, Gummi an'ime, Can'camum.  A  resin
 obtained  from the trunk  of the  Hymena'a
 cour'baril.  It has  been  given  as  a  cephalic
 and uterine.  It is not used.   The  plant is
 also called,Cow,r'Aan7.
   ANIME, (F) an epithet applied to the coun-
 tenance, when florid, in health or disease.
   AN'IMIST, from an'ima,' the soul.'  The
 Animists are those  who, following  the exam-
 ple of Stahl,  refer  all the phenomena of the
 animal economy to the soul.
   The soul, according to Stahl, is  the imme-
 diate and intelligent agent of every movement,
 and of every material change  in  the body.
 Stahl therefore  concluded, that disease was
 nothing  more than  a disturbance or  disorder
 in  the government of the  economy, or  an
 effort  by which the soul, attentive to every
 morbific cause, endeavoured to expel what-
 ever might be deranging the habitual order of
 health.
   ANISATUM, from  Anisum, Anise.  A
 sort of  medicated  wine, formerly  prepared
 with honey, wine of Ascalon, and aniseed.
   ANISOSTHENES, Inaqua'li rob'ore pol-
 lens.   That  which  is  unequal  in  strength :
 from a priv. troc, 'equal,' and oSivoc,' strength.'
 An epithet applied particularly to the  muscu-
 lar contractility, which, in the sick, is some-
 times augmented in certain muscles only:  in
 the flexors, for example.
  ANISOT'ACHYS,  from  *  priv.  uroc,
1 equal,' and  ra^wc,  * quick.'   An epithet for
the pulse when at the  same  time quick and
 unequal.—Gorraeus.
  ANKYLOBLEPHARON,  Ancylobleph'-
aron,  Palpebrarum coalitus, from  etyitvxyi,
' contraction,' and /Sxipagcv,  ' eyelid.'   A pre-
ternatural union between the free edges of the
eyelids.  Also  called Symbleph'aron, Sym-
 blephardsis,  and Pros'physis.
   Also, union  between the eyelids and globe
 of the eye.—Afitius.
   ANKYLOGLOS'SUM,   Ancyloglos'sum,
 Concre'tio lingua, from etyKvxoe,' crooked,' or
 ' contracted,' and yxua-vet,' the tongue.'   Im-
 peded motion of the tongue in consequence of
 adhesion between  its margins and the gums ;
 or in consequence of the shortness of the  frae-
 num: the  latter  affection  constituting  the
 Tongue-tie, Olophdnia lin'gua frana'ta.  It
 merely requires the fraenum to be divided with
 a pair of scissors.
   ANKYLOME'LE,   Ancylome'le,  from
 aynvxoc,  'crooked,' and /udixm,  'a probe.'  A
 curved probe.—Galen.
   ANKYLOMERIS'MUS, Ancylomeris'mus,
 from etyxvxn, ' a  contraction,'  and  /uegec, ' a
 part.'  Morbid adhesion between parts.
   ANKYLO'SIS,  Ancylo'sis,   Anchylo'sis,
 Orthocdlon,  Orthocylld sis,  An'cyle,  Stiff
 Joint, from  etynuxoe,  ' crooked.'   An affec-
 tion, in which there is great difficulty or even
 impossibility of moving a diarthrodial articu-
 lation.  It is so called, because the limb re-
 mains,  commonly, in  a constant state of
 flexion.  Anchylosis is said to be complete or
 true, when there is an intimate adhesion be-
 tween the synovial surfaces and union of the
 articular extremities  of the  bones.   In  the
 incomplete or false anchylosis, there is obscure
 motion, but the fibrous parts around the joint
 are more  or less stiff and thickened.   In  the
 treatment of this last state, the joint must be
 gently and  gradually exercised;  and oily,
 relaxing   applications  be  assiduously  em-
 ployed.
   ANKYLOT'OMUS, Ancylotomus,  ctyxu-
 xoro/xoc, from etyKvxoe, ' crooked,' and ti/uvuv,
 ' to cut.'   Any kind of curved knife.—Paulus.
 An instrument  for dividing the fraenum  lin-
 guae.—Scultetus.
   ANNOTATIO, Episema'sia.  Under this
 term some have included the preludes to an
 attack of  intermittent  fever—as  yawning,
 stretching, somnolency, chilliness, &c
   ANNUAL DISE'ASES, Morbi an'nui, M.
 anniversa'rii. (F) Maladies  annuelles.   A
 name  given, by some, to diseases which re-
 cur, every year, about the same period.   Fe-
 bris annua is a term used for a fancied  inter-
 mittent of this type. (F) Fievre annuelle.
   ANNUITTO  Nod'ding.   A gesture  de-
 noting assent in  most countries.  Also,  the
 state of somnolency, (when the individual is
 in the erect or sitting posture, with the head
 unsupported,) in which the power of volition
 over the extensor muscles of the head is lost,
 and the head drops forward.
   AN'NULAR, Annula'ris, Cricoeldes. Any
thing relating  to  a ring, or which has  the
shape or fulfils the functions of a ring; from
annulus,' a ring.'
   The Annular  finger, or  Ring Finger,
Dig"itus annula'ris, Param'esos,\s the fourth 
ANO
3G
ANTACIDS
finger ; so called from the wedding-ring being
worn there.
  The An'nular lig'ament of the  ra'dius,
is  a  very strong  fibro-cartilaginous  band,
which foi'ms, with the lesser sigmoid cavity
of the cubitus, a kind of  ring  in which the
head of the radius turns with facility.
  The Annular i.ig'ame.vts of the carpus,
Armilla  manus membrandsa, are two in
number.  The one, anterior, is a broad, fibrous,
quadrilateral band, extending transversely be-
fore the carpus, and forming the gutter, made
by the wrist, into  a canal.  It is  attached,
externally, to  the trapezium and scapholdes;
and  internally to the os  pisiforme  and pro-
cess  of the unciformc.  It keeps the tendons
of the flexor  muscles, median nerve, &c., ap-
plied against the carpus.  The posterior liga-
ment is situated transversely behind  the joint
of the hand, and covers  the sheaths of the
tendons,  which pass to the back of the hand.
Its fibres are white and shining, and are  at-
tached, externally, to the  inferior  and outer
part of the radius;  internally, to the  ulna and
os pisiforme.
   The An'nular lig'aments of the tarsus
are two in number.  The anterior is quadri-
lateral, and extends transversely above the in-
step. It is attached  to the  superior depression
of the os calcis, and to the malleolus  internus.
It embraces the tendons of the  extensor mus-
cles of the toes, the tibialis anticus, and pero-
neus anticus.   The internal  is broader than
the last.   It descends from  the malleolus  in-
ternus to the  posterior and inner part of the
os calcis, with which it forms a kind of canal,
inclosing  the sheaths of the tendons of the
tibialis posticus, flexor longus  digitorum pe-
dis, and F. longus pollicis pedis, as well as
the  plantar vessels  and nerves.
   The Annular vein,  Vena  annula'ris, is
situate between the annular finger and the
little finger.  Aetius  recommends  it  to be
 opened in diseases  of the  spleen.
  ' ANO, avai,  a  prefix  denoting  ' above,
 op.'
   ANO'DIA, from ctv priv. and sdii,' song.'
 An   unconnected  or  dissonant   mode   of
 speech.
   AN'ODYNE,  Anod'ynus,  Paregor'icus,
 Hypnoticus, Anet'icus, Antalgicus, (F) Ano-
 din or  Anodyn, from  a, av, priv. and o^i/vji,
 ' pain.'  Anodynes are those medicines, which
 relieve pain, or cause it  to cease;  as opium,
 belladonna, &c. They act  by blunting  the
 sensibility of the brain, so that it does not ap-
 preciate the morbid sensation.
   ANODY'NIA,  Indolen'tia.   Cessation or
 absence of pain.   Vogel  has given this name
 to a genus of diseases, characterized by a ces-
 sation of pain, and the exasperation of other
 symptoms;  as we  see in  gangrene.
   ANCEA, from a privative, and vooc,' mind.'
 Delirium, imbecility.
   ANOMA'LI A, from ctv priv. and ofxuxor,
 'regular.'  Abnor'mitas, Aliena'tio.  Anom-
laly,  irregularity.   In  Pathology,  anomaly
 means something  unusual in  the symptoms
 proper to a disease.
   ANOMALOUS, Ano'W'>; the same ety-
! mon.  Irregular, contrary to rule.   (F) Ano-
 mal.  In Medicine, a disease is called anoma-
 lous, in whose symptoms  or  progress there
 is something unusual.  Affections  are also
 called  anomalous,  which cannot be referred
 to any known species.
   ANOMOCEPH ALUS, from a priv. vofxor,
 'rule,' and  Kiep&xx, 'head.'  An individual,
 whose head  is deformed.—Geoffroi  Saint-
 Hilaire.
   ANOM'PHALOS,   from  ay  priv.   and
 o^axos-,  ' the  navel.'   Devoid  of  navel.
 Many writers have endeavoured to show that
 Adam and Eve must have  been etvo/xcpetxoi, as
 they could not have been nourished by umbi-
 lical vessels.
   ANON'YMOUS,  Anon'ymus, innomina'.
 tus, (F) Anonyme, from av priv. and ovo/xu,
 'name.'  That which has no name.
    The word has been applied  to many parts
 of the body:—to the Anonymous bone or  Os
 innominaium:—the  Anonymous foramen or
 Foramen innominatum, foe.
    ANOPSIA, from  etv priv.  and  «4 'tne
 eye.'  A case of  monstrosity  in which  the
 eye  and orbit are wanting.
    ANOR'CHIDES, from  av priv. and og^/r,
 ' a  testicle.'   Those born  without  testicles.
 —Fortunatus Fidelis.
    ANOREX'IA,  from av  priv. and  ogff<s-,
 'appetite.'   Inappeten'lia,   Limo'sis  expers,
 (F)  Perte  d'appetit.    Absence of appetite,
 without loathing.  Anorexia or want of appe-
 tite  is symptomatic of  most diseases.  Indi-
 gestion.
    ANO'SIA, from et priv. and vo«r, 'dis-
 ease.'  Health.  Freedom  from disease.
    ANOS'MIA, from a privative, and oer/xti,
  'odour.'  Loss of smell.   Diminution of the
  sense of smell.   Called, also, Anosphre'sia,
  Paros'mis,  Ol fad las  amis'sio, Dysasthe'sia
  olfacto'ria, Odora'tus deper'ditus, Cacddia.
    ANSE  (F), Ansa  (L),  signifies,  properly,
  the handle of certain  vessels, usually of an
  arched form.   By analogy it has  been ap-
  plied to that which is curved  in the form of
  such handle.  Thus, the French  speak of—
  Anse intestinale, to signify a portion of intes-
  tine,  supported by  its mesentery,  and de-
  scribing a curved  line:—also, Anse nerveuse,
  Anse anastomotique, &,c.
    Anse  de  fil  is  used, in Surgery, to
  designate  a  thread, curved  in form  of an
  Anse.
    ANTACIDS  or  ANTI-ACIDS, Anti-
  ad'ida.   Remedies, which obviate acidity in
  the stomach.  They are chemical agents, and
  act by neutralizing  the acid.  Those chiefly
  used are ammonia, calcis carbonas, calx, mag-
  nesia, magnesia;  carbonas, potassa, potasses
  bicarbonas, p. carbonas, sodae bicarbonas, and
  s. carbonas.  They are, of course, only palli- 
ANTAGONISM
37
ANTHERA
atives, removing that which  exists, not pre-
venting its formation.
  ANTAGONISM,  Anlagonis'mns, from
etyrt,  ' against,' and aymt^uv, ' to  act.'  Ac-
tion in an  opposite  direction.  It applies to
the action  of muscles which act  in  a con-
trary  direction  to others.  In estimating the
force of the m .1: cles, this antagonism must be
attended to.
  ANTAGONIST, Antagonis'ta.  A mus-
cle, whose action  produces an effect contrary
to that of another muscle.   Every muscle has
its antagonist, because there  is no motion in
one direction without a capability of it in an-
other.
   ANTAPHRODIS'IAC    and   ANTA-
PIIRODIT'IC, Antaphrodisiacus,  from etvri,
' against,' and a<pg<xf«r<axor,' aphrodisiac,' An-
terolicus. A substance capable of blunting the
venereal appetite.
   ANTAPOD'OSIS, from  *vr**r<Mu>txt, ' I
return  in exchange.'  The  succession and
return of febrile periods.—Hippocr.
   ANTATROPH'IC  Antatroph'icus, Anti-
atroph'icus, from etvri, ' against,' and etrpoput,
'atrophy.'  A remedy opposed  to  atrophy or
consumption.
   ANTECEDENTIA.   The  precursory or
warning symptoms of a disease.
   ANTELA'BIA, Prochei'la, from ante,' be-
fore,' and labia,' the lips.'  The extremity of
the lips.
   ANTEM'BASIS, from  etvri,  mutually, and
tfxfZmva, ' I enter.'  Mu'tuus  ingres'sus. The
mutual reception  of bones.—Galen.
   ANTENEAS'MUS, from  etvri, 'against,'
and veav, 'audacious.'  One  furious  against
himself.  Mania, in  which  the  patient  at-
tempts his own life.—Zacchias.
   ANTENNA'RIA DIOICA, Catsfoot, Gna-
pha'lium Dioicum,  Hispid'ula,  Pes  cati,
Elich'rysum  monla'num  (F) Pied de chat.
A common European plant, which has been
advised in hemorrhage, diarrhoea, &c.
   ANTEREISIS,  from avrt, ' against,'  and
ig«<fa>, ' I support.'  The resistance—the soli-
dity—of bones.—Hippocr.
   ANTE'RIOR,  Ante'rior,  Anti'cus.  Situ-
ate before.  Great confusion  has prevailed
with  Anatomists in the use of the terms  be-
fore, behind, &c.  Generally, the  word ante-
rior is  applied to  parts  situate  before  the
median line,  the body being  in the erect pos-
ture,  with  the  face  and palms  of the hands
turned forwards; and the feet  applied longi-
tudinally together.
   ANTE'RIOR AURIS Muscle, Auricula'ris
ante'rior, (F) Auriculaire anterieur, anterieur
de  Voreille,  Zygomato-oriculaire.   A small
muscle, passing from the posterior  part of the
zygoma to the helix.  Use.  To draw the ear
forwards and upwards.
   ANTEVER'SION, Antever'sio,  from ante,
'before,' and  ver'tere, 'to turn.'   Displace-
ment of the  uterus, in  which the fundus is
turned towards the pubis, whilst its orifice is
towards the  sacrum.  It  may be caused by
extraordinary size of the pelvis, the pressure
of the viscera on the uterus, &c.; and is re-
cognised by examination per vaginam.  See
Retroversio uteri.
  ANTHELITRAGUS, (F) Anthelitragien,
one of the  proper  muscles of the pavilion of
the car.
  ANTHELIX  or  ANTI-HELIX, from
avri,' before,' and Ix/f, ' the helix.'  An emi-
nence on the cartilage of the ear, in front of
the helix, and  extending from the concha to
the  groove  of the helix,  where  it  bifur-

  ANTHELMINTIC,    Antihelmin'licus,
Antiscol'icus, Antivermindsus, Vermif'ugus,
 Ver'mifuge, from etvri,  ' against,' and txfxtvc,
' a worm.'  A remedy which destroys or ex-
pels worms, or  prevents their formation and
developement.  The chief anthelmintics are,
the Chenopodium, Dolichos, oleum  animale
Dippelii, oleum Terebinthinae,  Sodii  Chlori-
dum,  Spigelia, and  Pulvis  Stanni.  See
Worms.
  AN'THEMIS COTULA, Cot'ula fmt'ida,
Cola, Cynan'themis, Chamame'lum faet'idum,
Mayweed,  Slinking Chamomile. Nat. Ord.
Composites Corymbiferae, Sex. Syst. Syngene-
sia Superrlua, (F) Maroute, Camomille fetide.
This  plant  has a very disagreeable  smell;
and the leaves have a strong, acrid, bitterish
taste.  It  is reputed to have been useful  in
hysterical affections.
  An'themis No'bilis,  Chamame'lum, Cha-
mema'lum No'bile, Chamomilla Roma'na, Eu-
an'themon, An'themis, Chamame'lum  odora'-
lum,  Lcucan'themum,  Matrica'ria, etv&tjuiet,
etvB-t/uic, (F) Camomille Romaine.  The leaves
and flowers have a  strong  smell, and bitter,
nauseous taste.  The flowers are chiefly used.
They possess tonic and  stomachic properties,
and are much given as  a pleasant and cheap
bitter.  A  simple  infusion is taken to pro-
duce or to assist vomiting.   Externally, they
are often used in fomentations.
   The  O'leum Anthem'idis  possesses  the
aromatic properties of  the plant, but not the
bitter and tonic.  Consequently the  ' Chamo-
mile Drops,' as sold by the druggists, must
be  void  of the latter  qualities.  They are
made by  adding Ol. anthem. 3j to Sp. vini
rectif. ftj.
  An'themis Pyre'thrum, Pyre' thrum, Pyre'.
thrum verum, Buphthalmum cret'icum, Den.
ta'ria, Herba saliva'ris, Pes Alexandri'nus,
Spanish Chamomile, Pellitory of Spain, (F)
Pyrethre,  Racine  salivaire, Pied d'Alexan-
dre.  The root  is hot and acrid; its acrimony
residing in a resinous principle.   It  is never
used  except  as a  masticatory in  toothache
rheumatism of the face, paralysis of the tongue,
&c.  It acts as a powerful sialagogue.
  An'themis Tinctoria, Buphthalmi Herba,
Dyers' Chamomile.  A European plant.  Has
a bitter and  astringent taste, and has been
regarded stomachic and vulnerary, (F) Camo-
mille des Teinturiers, G2il de Baeuf.
  ANTHE'RA,  *v9-j»g«.  A  remedy com- 
ANTHRACIA              38            ANTICAUSODIC
  pounded of several substances, myrrh, sanda-
  rac, alum, saffron, &c.  It was used under
  the  form of liniment,  collyrium,  electuary,
  and powder.—Celsus, Galen.
    ANTHRACIA, from avS-gaf,' coal.' Car-
  bun'cular Exan'them.  An eruption  of tu-
  mours,  imperfectly suppurating, with indu-
  rated edges, and, for  the most part, a  sordid
  and sanious core.  A genus in the  order Ex-
 anthematica ; class Hamatica of Good, and
  including Plague and Yaws.
    ANTHRACOID,    Anthracd des,   from
  av9-g*£,' coal,' and uSoc, ' a resemblance,' (F)
  Charbonneux.   That  which  is  black as  a
 coal.  That which is accompanied by or re-
  sembles anthrax.
    ANTHRACO'SIS, Anthra'cia, Carbo Pal-
 pebra'rum, from avS'ga*,' a coal.'  A  species
 of carbuncle, which  attacks the eyelids and
 globe of the eye.—Paulus of iEgina.  Also,
 carbuncle in general.   It has been used re-
 cently for the black lung of coal miners.
    ANTHRAX,  An'trax,  Carbo,  Rubinus
 verus, Codesella,  Erythe'ma  gangrendsum,
 Grantris'tum, Pruna, Per'sicus Ignis, Gra-
 natris'tum,  Phyma anthrax,  Erythe'ma  an-
 thrax, Carbun'culus, Anthroco'sia, Anthroco-
 ma, Absces'sus gangranascens,  A. gangra-
 no'tus,  Furun'culus malig'nus,  F. gangra-
 nosus, Carbuncle, (F)  Charbon.  An inflam-
 mation, essentially gangrenous, of the cellular
 membrane and  skin,  which  may arise from
 an internal  or  external cause.   In the latter
 case it  is called, by the French  pathologists,
 Pustule maligne, Anthra'cion, Bouton d'Alep,
 and is characterized at the outset by a vesi-
 cation or bleb filled with a sero-sanguinolent
 fluid, under  which  a small induration  is
 formed, surrounded by an areolar inflamma-
 tion,  which becomes  gangrenous.   It has
 been thought by some  to be induced altoge-
 ther by contact with  the matter of the car-
 buncle of animals, or  of the exuvite of bodies
 of  such as had died with the disease.  But it
 is now known to arise primarily in the hu-
 man subject.
   Anthrax is a malignant boil, and  its treat-
 ment is similar to that which is  required in
 cases of gangrene attacking a part.
  ANTHROPOGE'NIA,  from  av$g«7roc,
 ' man,' and ytvtsic,' generation.'  Knowledge
 or study of human generation.
  ANTHROPOLOGY, Anthropoidgia, from
 (tvS'gaToc, ' man,' and xoyoe, ' a discourse.'  A
 treatise on man.   By some this word is used
 for  the science of the structure and functions
 of the human  body.   Frequently, it is em-
 ployed synonymously with,—Natural history
 of man.
  ANTHROPOMANCY,  Anthropomanti'a,
 from av&g-wTod 'a  man,'  and fxetvruet, ' divi-
 nation.'  Divination by  inspecting the entrails
 of a dead man.
  ANTHROPOMETRY, from avSwoc, • a
man,' and /wwgov,  ' measure.'  An acquaint-
ance with the dimensions of the different
parts of the human body.
 I   ANTHROPOPH'AGUS,  from *vSg<ww,
  'a man,' and paj.c>, 'I eat.'   A name given
  to one who eats his own species.
    ANTHROPOPHAGY, Anthropopha'gia,
  same etymon.  The custom of eating human
  flesh.  A disease in which there is a desire
  to eat it.
    ANTHYPNOT'IC,  Anthypnot'icus, from
  etvri, ' against,' and v7rya>riK6c, ' stupefying.'
  A remedy for stupor.
    ANTHYPOCHON'DRIAC, Anthypochon.
  dri'acus, from ctyn, ' against,' and i/Tro^ovJg/u-
  no?,  ' hypochondriac'   A remedy for hypo-
  chondriasis.
    ANTHYSTER'IC,   Antihyster'ic,  Anti-
  hystericus, from etvri, ' against,' and  t/»-<riga,
  ' the uterus.'  A remedy for hysteria.
    ANTI,  etvn, as  a prefix,  in  composition
  generally means ' opposition.'
    ANTIADON'CUS, from avnaJtc,' the ton.
  sils,' and cyitoc,' tumour.' A swelling of the
  tonsils.—Swediaur.   Anti'ager has a similar
  meaning.
    ANTIAPOPLECTIC, Antiapoplec'ticus,
 from etvri, ' against,' and  etiroirxtij;!*, ' apo-
 plexy.'   A remedy for apoplexy.
    ANTIARTHRITTC,  Antarthrit'ic, Anti.
 arthrit'icus,   Antipoda'gric,   from   ctyrt,
 ' against,' and agS-gm?, ' the gout,' (F) Anti.
 goutteux.   A remedy for gout.
   ANTIASTHMATIC, Anti-asthmat'icus,
 from avTi, ' against,' and cto-Sjuet,  • asthma.'
 A  remedy for asthma.
   ANTIBRA'CHIAL, Antibrachia'lis. That
 which concerns  the fore-arm.—Bichat.  J.
 Cloquet  suggests that  the  word  should be
 written antebrachial, from ante, ' before,' and
 brachium,' the arm :'—as antebrachial region,
 antebrachial aponeurosis, &c.
   The Antebrachial Aro.\EURo'sis, (F) Apo-
 nevrose antebrachial, is a portion of the apo-
 neurotic sheath which envelopes the whole of
 the upper limb.  It  arises from the brachial
 aponeurosis, from a fibrous expansion  of the
 tendon of the biceps muscle, from the epicon-
 dyle, epitrochlea, and, behind, from the ten-
 don of the  triceps brachialis.   Within, it is
 inserted into the cubitus, &c.; and, below, is
 confounded  with the two annular  ligaments
 of the carpus.   It is covered by the skin, by
 veins, lymphatics, and by filaments of super-
 ficial nerves; covers the muscles of the fore-
 arm, adheres  to  them, and sends between
 them several fibrous septa, which serve them
 for  points of insertion.
  ANTICACHECTIC,   Anti-cachec'ticus,
 Anti-cacochym'ie  from av<n,  'against,' and
***«?"*, ' cachexy.'   A remedy against ca-
chexy.
  ANTICAN'CEROUS,   Anti-cancero'sus,
Anti-cancrdsu8,  Anti-carcinom'alous,   from
etvn,' against,' and xa^nvceput,' cancer,' • carci-
noma.'  Opposed to cancer.
  ANTICATAR'RHAL, AntUatarrha'lis,
from ettri, 'against,'  and juwaggoc, 'catarrh.'
A remedy for catarrh.
  ANTICAUSODIC, Anti-causot'ic,  Anti- 
ANTICIPATING             3<J            ANTIMONIUM
cautodicus, from  avrj,' against,'  and netua-o;,
'a burning fever.'  A remedy for Causus, or
inflammatory fever.  Junken speaks of a Sy-
ru'pus Anlicausot'icus.
  ANTICIPATING, Antid'ipans, Prolept-
icus. Periodical phenomena recurring at pro-
gressively shorter intervals.  An anticipating
intermittent is one in  which the intervals be-
tween  the  paroxysms  become progressively
less.
  ANTICOLTC,  Anticol'icus,  from   avn,
'against,' and  hooxihoc,  'the colic'  That
which is opposed to colic.
   ANTI DIARRHffi'IC,  Anti-diarrhce'icus.
A remedy for diarrhoea.   Opposed to diar-
rhoea.
   ANTIDINTC,  Antidin'icus, from  avn,
' against,' and Sivot,  ' vertigo.'  Opposed to
vertigo.
   ANTIDOTA'RIUM,  from etvriioroe, 'an
 antidote.'   A Dispensatory.  A Pharmaco-
 poeia or  Formulary.
   ANTIDOTE,   Antid'otus,   from   etvn,
' against,' and iiSmfxi, ' I give.'   Originally
 this word signified an internal remedy.   It is
 now used synonymously with counter-poison,
 and signifies any remedy capable of comba-
ting  the effect of poisons, by  decomposing
 them.
   ANTIDYSENTER'IC, Anti-dysenter'icus,
 from  <tvn,  ' against,'  Jvc, ' with  difficulty,'
and svrigov, 'intestine.'  Opposed  to dysen-
 tery.
   ANTIEMETIC or ANTEMET'IC, An-
 ti-emet'icus, from etvri,' against,' and tfxtTinoe,
 ' emetic'  A  remedy for vomiting.
   ANTIEPHIALTIC  or   ANTEPHIAL
 TIC,  Antiephialticus,  from etvri,  'against,'
 and  KjxaxTnc, ' nightmare.'  A remedy for
 nightmare.
   ANTI EPILEPTIC  or   ANTEPILEP-
 TIC,  Antiepilep'ticus,  from etyri, ' against,'
 and i7rtx>f\in.,' epilepsy.'  A remedy for epi-
 lepsy.
   ANTIGALACTIC, Antigalac'ticus, An-
 tilac'teus, from avrt,  'against,'  and  yaxct,
 ' milk.'  (F) Antilaiteux. Opposed to the se-
 cretion of milk, or to diseases caused  by the
 milk.
   ANTIG'ONI COLLYRIUM NIGRUM,
 Black collyrium of Antig'onus.  It was com-
 posed of cadmia, antimony, pepper,  verdi-
 gris, gum arabic, and water.
   ANTIHECTIC,    Antithed ticus,   from
 avTi, 'against,' and §£«,' habit of body.' The
 Antihec'ticum Pote'rii is the white oxyd of
 antimony:  also  called Diaphoret'icum Jo-
 via'le.
   ANTIHEMORRHOI'DAL,  Antihamor.
 rhoida'lis, from etvn,' against,' and'a/^ueggs/cfK,
 ' hemorrhoids.'   A remedy for hemorrhoids.
   ANTIHERPET'IC, Antiherpeticus, from
 etvn,' against,' and 6g7r»ic,' herpes.'   (F) Anti-
 dartreux.  A remedy for herpes.
    ANTIHYDROPHOB'IC.AntiAydropAoi'.
 icus,  Antilys'sus, from ctyn 'against,' wfag,
' water,' and 90^0 c,' dread.'  A remedy  for
hydrophobia.
  ANTIH YDROP'IC, Antihydrojlicus, from
etvn,' against,' and t/<Jga>4» ' dropsy.'  A rem-
edy for dropsy.
  ANTI-ICTERIC,from aw,'against,' and
teTegoc, 'jaundice.'  A remedy for jaundice.
  ANTILEP'SIS, Apprehtn'sio,  from «vt<-
xa/uj&tva,' 1 take hold of.'   The mode of at-
taching a bandage  over a  diseased part, by
fixing it upon the sound parts.—Hippocrates.
The mode of securing bandages,  &c. from
slipping.
  ANTILITH'ICS, Antililh'ica, from ctyn,
' against,' and x/9oc, ' a stone.'  A substance
that prevents the formation of calculi in the
urinary organs.
  The chief antilithics, according as the calcu-
li are lithic acid or phosphatic, are alkalies or
acids; with  revellents, especially change of
air ; tonics, especially the diosma crenata,(?)
and uva ursi.(?)
  ANTILLY,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
A celebrated French medicinal spring, near
Meaux in France. The waters have not been
analyzed; but astonishing and chimerical ef-
fects have been ascribed to them.
  ANTILOI'MIC, Antiloi'micus,  Antipesti-
lentia'lis,  from etvn,' against,' and xoi/uoc,' the
plague.'   A remedy for the plague.
  ANTIL'OPUS.  The An'telope.  (F) Ga-
zelle.  An African  animal, whose  hoofs and
horns  were  formerly given in hysteric and
epileptic cases.
  ANTIMELANCHOL'IC, Antimelanchol.
icus, from  avTi,  ' against,'  and fxtxety^oxiet,
' melancholy.'  A remedy for melancholy.
   ANTIMO'NIAL, Antimonia'lis, Stibia'lis,
 from Antimo'nium,' antimony.'  A composi-
tion into which antimony enters.  A prepara-
 tion of antimony.
   The Antimo'nial Powder, Pulvis antimo-
 nia'lis,  Ox'idum antimo'nii cum phos'phate
 calcis, Phosphas  calcis stibia'tus, P.  Calci-
 cum stibia'tum, Pulvis Jame'sii, Pulvis sti-
 bia'tus, Pulvis de phos'phate calcis et stib'ii
 compos'itus,  Factitious  James's   Powder,
 Schwanberg's  Fever Powder, Chenevix's
 Antimonial Powder. (F) Poudre antimoniale
 composie, ou de James.  A peroxide of anti-
 mony  combined  with phosphate  of lime.
 (Take of  common sulphur et of antimony, ftj;
 hartshorn shavings, ftij.  Roast  in  an iron
 pot, until they form a gray powder. Put this
 into a long pot, with a small hole in the co-
 ver.  Keep it in  a red heat for two hours.
 and grind to a fine powder.) This preparation
 has long been esteemed as a febrifuge:  but
 it  is  extremely  uncertain  in  its  aetion.
 The ordinary dose is 6 or 8 grains.
   ANTIMO'NIUM,  from  etvn,  •against,'
 and fxovac,' alone :'  i.e. not found alone : or
 according to others, from etyn,  ' against,' and
 moine, 'a monk:' because it is asserted cer-
 tain monks  suffered  much from  it. Stibi,
 Stib'ium, Reg'ulus Antimo'nii, Minera'lium, 
ANTIMONIF.M              40         ANTIOCHI  THERIACA
 Gynace'um, Magnesia Satur'ni, Marcasi'ta
 plwn'bea, Platyophthal'mon, Stim'mi, Aurum
 lepro'sum, Common Antimony,  Sulphuret  of
 Antimony,  Antimdnium crudum,  Antimo'-
 nii  sulphure'tum,  Sulphure'tum  stib'ii  ni-
 grum.  (F)  Antimoine.   The  sulphuret  of
 antimony is the ore from which all  the  pre-
 parations of antimony are  formed. When
 prepared for medical use, by trituration  and
 levigation, it  forms a powder of a  black, or
 bluish gray colour, which is  insoluble.  It is
 slightly diaphoretic and   alterative,  and  has
 been used in chronic rheumatism, cutaneous
 diseases, &c
   Antimo'nium  Diaphoret'icum, Diaphoret-
 ic  Antimony,  Antimdnious  Acid,  Mineral
 Bez'oard, Antimo'nium Calcina'tum, Mineral
 Diaphoretic, Matiere perlce de Kerkring, Per-
 oxide  of Antimony, Calx Antimo'nii, Anti-
 mo'nium diaphoret'icum  latum,  Cerus'sa An-
 timo'nii, Calx Antimo'nii  elo'ta, Oxo'des sti-
 bii album, Ox'idum stibio'sum,  Deutoxidv of
 An'timony,  Ox'idum  stib'ii album median'te
 nitro confectum.  (F) Oxide blanc d'Anti-
 moine prepare par le moyendu nitre.  (Com-
 mon antimony,  fej;  purified nitre,  feiij.—
 Throw  it by spoonfuls into  a red-hot cruci-
 ble; powder  and  wash.   The  flowers that
 stick to the side of the crucible must be care-
 fully  separated,  otherwise  they  render   it
 emetic.  Dose, gr. x to xxx.
   Antimo'nium Medicina'le,  Reg'ulus Anti-
 mo'nii Medicina'lis,  Medicinal  Reg'ulus of
 Antimony. (Common Antimony, 3v, Kali ppt.
 3i, Soda  muriat. 3iv.   Powder, mix, and
 melt.  When cold, separate the scorioe at top,
 powder the mass, and wash it  well.) It is con-
 ceived to be  more active than common anti-
 mony.
   Antimo'nium Muria'tum, Antimdnii Mil-
 Has,  Chlor'uret of An'timony, Chlorure'tum
 stib'ii, Caus'ticum antimonia'le, Spuma trium
 draco'num, Deuto-mu'rias stib'ii sublima'tus,
 Butter of Antimony, Muriate of Antimony,
 Chloride of Antimony, Buty'rum Antimo'nii,
 O'leum  Antimo'nii, Buty'rum stib'ii, Caus'-
 ticum  antimonia'le;  Antimonium sali'tum.
 (F)  Chlorure  d'Antimoine,  Beurre  d'Anti-
 moine.  (Common antimony  and  corrosive
 sublimate, of each equal  parts: grind toge-
 ther, and  distil in a wide-necked retort, and
 let the butyraceous matter that  comes over,
 run, in  a moist  place, to a  liquid  oil.)   A
 caustic, but not  much used as such.   Some-
 times taken as poison.
   Antimo'nii Sulphure'tum  Pr^ecipita'tum,
 Sulphur antimonia'turn,  Hydrosulphure'lum
 stibio'sum cum sulphure, Oxo'des stib'ii sul-
 phura'tum, Oxyd'ulum antimdnii hydrosul-
phura'tum aurantiacum,  Ox'ydum aura'tum
 antimo'nii,  Sulphure'tum stib'ii oxydula'ti,
 Hydro sulfurdturn lu'teum ox'ydi  stib'ii sul-
fura'ti,  Sulphur antimo'nii  pracipita'turn,
 Sulphur aura'tum antimo'nii,  Golden  Sulphur
 of Antimony.
   The Antimdnii Sulphure'tum Pracipita'-
 tum, (F) Soufre dori d'Antimoine, of theLon-
 don Pharmacopoeia, is  nearly the same as the
 old Kermes Mineral.   It is a  powder of on
 orange colour,  and of a  metalline,  styptic
 taste.  It  is emetic, diaphoretic, and  cathar-
 tic, according to the dose, and has been chiefly
 used in chronic rheumatism and in cutaneous
 affections.   Dose, gr. j to gr. iv.
   Antimo'nii Sulphure'tum  Rubrum,   Red
 Sulphuret of An'timony,  Hydrosulfure'turn
 slib'ii  rubrum,  Sub-hydrosulfas stib'ii,  Hy-
 drosulphure'tum  rubrum  stib'ii  sulphura'ti,
 Pulvis Carthusiandrum,   Kermes mineral.
 (F) Hydrosulfure rouge d'Antimoine sulfure,
 Vermilion  de Provence   Properties the same
 as the last.  Dose, gr. j to  gr. iv.
   Antimo'nium  Tartariza'tum, Tartris An-
 timo'nii, Tartar Antimonia'turn, Sal Antimd-
 nii, Tartras  Potas'sa stibidsus seu stibia'lis,
 Tartris lixiv'ia stibia'tus,  Deuto-tartras po-
 tas'sa et stib' ii, Tartarized  Antimony, Emetic
 Tartar,  Tartar Emetic.   (F) Tartre stibie,
 Tartre emetique, Emetique.  In some parts
 of the United States vulgarly and improperly
 called  Tartar,   Tar'tarus  emeticus,  Tar'ta-
 rum emet'icum,  Tartras  antimo'nii,  Tartras
 Antimo'nii et Potassa.  (Glass of Antimony,
 Cream of Tartar, each fcj ; water, one gallon.
 Boil, filter,, and crystallize.—Ph. L. 1824.)
  Tartarized antimony is emetic, sometimes
 carthartic and diaphoretic   Externally, it is
 rubefacient.  Dose, as an emetic, gr.  j to gr.
 iv. in  solution :—as  a diaphoretic, gr.  one-
 sixteenth to gr. one-quarter.
  The empirical preparation, called Norris's
 Drops,  consists of a  solution  of tartarized
 antimony in rectified spirit, disguised  by the
 addition of some vegetable colouring matter.
  Antimo'nii Vitrum, Glass  of Antimony,
 Antimo'nii ox'ydum  sulphure'tum vitrifad-
 tum, Ox'ydum  stib'ii semivit'reum, Antimd-
 nium   vitrifadturn,  Ox'idum anlimonii  cum
 sulphure vitrifad turn,  Vitrum  stib'ii, Anti-
 mdnii  vitrum  hyacin'thinum,  Oxyd'ulum
 stib'ii  vitrea'tum.  (F)  Verre  d'Antimoine.
 (Formed by roasting powdered common  anti-
 mony in a shallow vessel over a gentle fire,
 till it is of  a  whitish grey colour, and emits
 no fumes in a red heat, then melting it, in a
quick fire,  into  a clean, brownish-red glass.)
 It is used  for preparing  the tartarized  anti-
 mony and antimonial wine.
  ANTINEPHRIT'IC, Antinephret'ic,  An-
tinephret'icus, from  etvri,  ' against,' and v«-
 ?g«w,  ' nephritis.'  A remedy for inflamma-
 tion or pain of the kidney.
  ANTI'OCHI  HI'ERA.  A preparation ex-
 tolled  by the ancients in melancholy, hydro-
 phobia, epilepsy, &c.  It was formed of ger-
 mander, agaric, pulp of colocynth, Arabian
stoechas, opoponax, sagapenum, parsley, aris-
tolochia,  white  pepper, cinnamon, lavender,
 myrrh, honey, &c
  ANTI'OCHI THERIACA. A theriacem-
 ployed by  Antiochus  against every  kind of
 poison.  It was  composed  of thyme,  opopo- 
ANTIODONTALGIC          41            ANTISYPHILITIC
nax, millet, trefoil, fennel, aniseed, nigclla sa-
liva, &c
   ANTIODONTALGIC,   Antodontalgic,
Antodonlalgicus, Odontalgic, Odontic,  An-
tiodontalgicus,  from  etvri,  'against,'   and
oSovrcLxyi*,' toothache'   A remedy for tooth-
ache.
  ANTIORGASTIC, Antiorgas'ticus,  from
a.vn,  ' against,'  and  ogyxte,  ' I desire vehe-
mently.'  A remedy for  orgasm or erethism,
and for irritation in general.
   ANTIPARALYT'IC,   Antiparalyt'icus,
from  *v5T/, ' against,'  and fl-agaxus-zc,' palsy.'
Opposed to palsy.
  ANTIPATHI'A, from avn, 'against,' and
wa6oc,' passion, affection.'  Aversion.   A na-
tural repugnance for any person or thing.
  ANTIPATH'IC, Antipalh'icus. (F) Anti-
pathique.  Belonging to antipathy.  ' Opposite,
contrary;' as ' Humeurs Antipathiques.'  Hu-
mours opposed to each other.
.  ANTIP'ATRI THERIACA,   Theriac of
Antipater.  A  farrago  of more than 40 ar-
ticles :  used as an  antidote  against the bites
of serpents.
  ANTI PERISTALTIC, Antiperistalticus,
Antivermic'ular,  from  ctyn,  'against,'  and
ir*g/9-Tixxa>, ' I contract.'   An inverted action
of the intestinal  tube.
  ANTIPERISTASIS, from etvn,' against,'
and  Trtgio-retaie,  ' reunion, aggregation.'  A
union of opposite circumstances :  the action
of two contrary  qualities, one of which aug-
ments the force of the other.
  The  Peripateticians asserted, that it is by
Antiperistasis that fire  is hotter  in  winter
than  in summer.  Theophrastus   attributes
the cause, which renders  men  more vigor-
ous, and makes them digest  more readily in
winter, to the augmentation of heat  caused
by Antiperistasis.
  ANTIPHAR'MACON, from etvn' against,'
and   9ttyu.ctx.0v, ' poison.'  A counter-poison.
An antidote.—Dioscorides.
   ANTIPHLOGISTIC,  Antiphlogis'ticus,
from  ctyn,' against,' and  <pxiya>,' I burn.' Op-
posed  to inflammation ;—as Antiphlogistic
remedies,  A. regimen, <fcc.
   ANTIPHTHIS'ICAL,   Anliphthis'ieus,
from  etvn, ' against,'  and p9w«, ' consump-
tion.'  Opposed to phthisis.
  ANTIPHYS'ICAL,  Anliphys'icuSr  from
avr*,' against,' and <pvo-ta>, '  I blow.'  An ex-
peller of wind : a carminative, (q. v.)
  It has also been used for any thing preter-
natural, here the  derivation is from  <*vt/,
'against,'  and cpao-ie, 'nature.'  The French
sometimes say, '  Un gout  antiphisique.'
  ANTIPLEURIT'IC, Antipleuret'icus, An-
tipleuret'ic, from ctyn, ' against,' and  irxvjpi-
nt,' pleurisy.'  Opposed1 to pleurisy.
  ANTIPRAXTS,  from  etvn, 'against; and
Trgaovw,' I act.'  A  contrary  state of different
parts in the same  patient:  e. g. an increase
of heat  in one organ, and diminution in an-
other.
                                      6
   ANTIPSOR'IC, Antipsdricus,  from etyri,
 ' against,' and 4»g*i ' the itch.'   (F) Anti-
 galeux. Opposed to the  itch.
    ANTIPYTC,   Antipy'icus, from  etvn,
 ' against,' and 7rvov, ' pus.'  Opposed to sup-
 puration.
    ANTIPYRETIC,  Antipyret'icusr  from
 etvn, ' against,' and Trveiroc, ' fever.'  A febri-
 fuge.
   ANTIPYROTIC, Antipyrot'icus,   from
 etvn,'against,' and wg, 'fire.'  Opposed to
 burns.
   ANTIQUARTANA'RIUM,  Antiquar'ti-
 cum.   A remedy formerly used against quar-
 tan fever.
   ANTIRACHITIC, Antirachit'icus,  from
 ayn,' against,' and rachitis.   Opposed to ra-
 chitis,  or rickets.
   ANTIRHI'NUM LINA'RIA,   Lina'ria,
 Osyris, Urina'ria, Common Toad Flax.   (F)
 Linaire.  The leaves have a  bitterish taste.
 They are reputed to be diuretic and cathartic.
 An ointment made from them has been ex-
 tolled in hemorrhoids.
   The  Antirrhi'num   Elati'ne, Elati'ne,
 Fluellen or  Female Speedwell, was formerly
 used against scurvy and old ulcerations.
    ANTISCORBUTIC,   Antiscorbu'ticus,
 from   etvri,  'against,'  and  scorbutus,  'the
 scurvy.'  Opposed to scurvy.
   ANTISCROPH'ULOUS, Antistrumdsus.
 Opposed to scrophula.
   ANTISEPTIC, Antisepticus, Antiputrid,
 from  etvn,  'against,' and o-mroc, 'putrid.'
 Antiputredinosus.  Opposed to putrefaction.
 The chief Antiseptics, internally or externally
 employed,, are the Acidum Murialicum,  Aci-
 dum Nitricum, Acidum  Sulphuricum, Carbo
 Ligni,  Calcis Chloridum,Chlorinum, Cincho-
 na and its active principles, Creosote, Dauci
 Radix,  Fermcntum Cerevisiaj, and  Soda?
 Chloridum.
    ANTISPASMODIC,  Antispasmodics,
 from etvn, ' against,' and crsraai, ' I contract.'
j Opposed to spasm.
   The whole operation is probably revulsive.
   The following  are  the chief reputed  anti-
 spasmodics.    iEther Sulphuricus, Asafoetida,
 Castoreum,   Dracontium, Galbanum,  Mos-
 chus, Olea Essentialia, Olenm  Animale  Dip-
 pelii, Petroleum, Sagapenum, Spiritus iEthe-
 ris  Nitrici,  Succinumr  Valeriana—with the
 mental  antispasmodics,—abstraction, power-
 ful emotions, fear, &c
   Of direct antispasmodics, we have not an
 example.
   ANTISTERIG'MA,  from  etvn,' against,'
 and o-r^iyfxt, 'a support.' A fulcrum, sup-
 port, crutch.—Hippocrates.
   ANTISTER'NUM, from etvn,  Against,'
 and  (TTsgvov, ' the  sternum.'  The  back.—
 Rufus.
    ANTISYPHILIT'IC,   Antisyphililicus,
 Antisyphilit'ic, from etvn, * against,' and sy-
philis,  ' the  venereal  disease.' Opposed  to
 the venereal disease. 
ANTITRAGICUS             12        APARACHYTUM VINUM
   ANTITRAG'ICUS,or ANTITRA'GEUS,
 (F)  Muscle de VAntitragus, M. antitragien.
 —Ch. Belonging to the Antitragus.  A small
 muscle is so called, the existence of which  is
 not constant.  It occupies the space  between
 the antitragus and anthelix.
   ANTITRAGUS, from etvn,' opposite to,'
 and  Tga^oc. ' the tragus.' A conical eminence
 on the pavilion of the ear, opposite  the tragus.
   ANTITYP'IA, from ctyn, 'against,'  and
 ru7rru,' I strike.'  Resistance. Hardness.
   ANTIVENE'REAL.  Antivene'reus, from
 *vrt, ' against,'  and Venus, ' Venus.'  The
 same as  Antisyphilitic.  Formerly it was used
 synonymously with Antaphrodisiac
   ANTRUM.' A cavern,' avTgov, Bar'athrum,
 (F) Autre.  A name given to certain cavities
 in bones, the entrance to which is smaller than
 the bottom.
   Antrum of Highmore, Antrum Highmoria'-
 num, Antrum Gena, Antrum maxilla're vel
 maxilla   superidris,   Genyan'trum.   The
 Maxillary  Sinus,  Sinus gena  pituita'rius.
 (F) Autre d' Hyghmore, Sinus Maxillaire. A
 deep cavity in the substance  of the  superior
 maxillary bone communicating with  the mid-
 dle meatus of the nose.  It is lined by a pro-
 longation of the Schneiderian membrane.
   ANUS, Podex, Potex, Molyne,  Cath'edra,
 Cyr'ceon, Cys'saros, Cysthos, Hedra, Proctos,
 Archos, Sedes, Cuius.  The circular opening
 situate  at  the inferior extremity of the rec-
 tum, by which  the excrement  is expelled.
 The fundament.  The  seat.   The body.
   Anus  also signifies  the anterior orifice of
 the  Aqueduct  of  Sylvius.   By  some,  this
 Anus, called also Fora'men  commu'ne poste'-
 rius, has been supposed to form a communica-
 tion  between the back part of the third ven-
 tricle and the lateral ventricles.  It is closed
 up, however, by the tela choroidea, and also by
 the  fornix, which is intimately connected to
 this.  The  foramen is situate between the
 commissura mollis of the optic thalami  and
 the pineal gland.
   Anus,  Artificial.  An opening made artifi-
 cially, in case of the rectum being wanting,
 to supply the natural anus. The term is often
 used to include also the following.
   Anus,  Preternatural, (F)  Anus  contre na-
 ture  or A. anormal.  An accidental  opening
 which gives issue to the whole or to a part of
 the faeces.  It may be owing to a wound, or,
 which is  most common, to gangrene attacking
 the intestine in a hernial sac.
   This term is also employed, as well as Anus
 devie, devious anus, to the case where the anus,
 instead of being in its natural situation, is in
 some neighbouring cavity, as the bladder, va-
 gina, &c.
  Anus,  imperforate.  A  malformation  in
 which there is no natural anus.  See Imper-
 foration.
   Anus,  contracted.  (F) Anus ritreci.   A
state of the anus when, from some cause, it is
 constricted.
   ANXI'ETY, Anxi'etas, Anxictude,  Ada-
mdnia,  Dysphdrui   anxi'etas,  Alys'mut,
Al'yce, Alysis, Ase.  A slate of restlessness
and agitation, with general indisposition, and
a distressing sense of oppression at the epi-
gastrium.  Inquietude, anxiety, and anguish,
represent degrees of the  same condition.
   AOCHLESIA,  from  a  priv. and o^\of,
' disturbance.'  Tranquillity.  Calmness.
   AORTA, Arte'ria magna,  A. cratsa, A.
maxima.  (F) Aorte.   This name was given
by Aristotle to the  chief artery of the  body.
It may have been derived lrom eto^rwfxxi, 'I
am suspended,' as  it seems  to be suspended
from the heart: or  from  a»g,  'air,' and <r»ig«»,
'I keep,' because it was  supposed to  contain
air. It is probable, that Hippocrates meant
by aogTa/, the bronchi and their ramifications.
The Aorta is the common trunk of the arteries
of the body. It arises from the left ventricle of
the heart, about opposite the fifth dorsal verte-
bra, passes upwards (ascending Aorta), forms
the gr cut arch of the Aorta, and descends along
the left of the spine (descending Aorta), until
it  reaches  the middle of the fourth  or fifth
lumbar vertebra, where it bifurcates, to give
origin  to the common iliacs.   The Aorta is
sometimes divided  into  the  Thoracic or pec-
toral and the Abdominal.   For the arteries
which  arise  from it, &c, see Artery.
  AORTEURIS'MA,from *ogT», 'the aorta,'
and eugbf, 'dilated.'  Aneurism of the Aorta.
By carefully ausculting over  the dorsal ver-
tebrae,  a bellows' sound, with a deep and not
always perceptible impulse, may  be detected.
   AORTIC,  Aor'ticus.  Relating   to  the
Aorta.   The Aortic ventricle,  (F)  Ventricle
aortique, is the left  ventricle.   The Aortic
valves  are the sigmoid valves at the origin of
the Aorta, &c.
  AORTRA, AORTRON,  aogTga,  aogrgav.
A lobe  of the lungs.—Hipp.
  APAG'MA,  Apoclus'ma,  Apocecaulis'me-
non, from a?rs, ' from,'  and ayoe,' I remove.'
Separation, abduction.  Separation of a frac-
tured bone.—Galenus, Foesius.
  APAL'LAGEI, from ct^ctXctrru, ' I change.'
Mutation, change.   It is generally taken in a
good sense, and means the change  from dis-
ease to health.—Hippocr.
  APALOT'ICA, from  awaxoTxc, 'softness,
tenderness.'  Fortuitous lesions  or deformities
affecting the soft parts.   The first  Order in
the Class Tychica of Good.
  APANTHIS'MUS, from  enro, ' from,' and
*v8ta>, ' I flower.'   The obliteration of parts,
previously inservient to useful purposes, as of
the ductus  venosus and ductus  arteriosus,
which are essential  to foetal existence, but are
subsequently unnecessary.
  APANTHRO'PIA, from  ano, ' from,' and
avS-gaoTroc,' man.'  Detestation of men ; desire
for solitude.—Hippocrates.  One of the symp-
toms of hypochondriasis.
  APARACH YTUM VINUM, from a priv.
and Tritpn^uee,' I pour over.' The purest wine : 
APATHY                43              APLOTOMY
that which has not been mixed with sea-water.
—Galen.
  AP'ATHY, Apathi'a, from a priv. and 7ra-
9-oc, ' affection.'  (F) Apathie. Accidental sus-
pension of the moral feelings.  It takes  place
in very severe diseases, particularly in malig-
nant fevers.
  APECHE'MA, from  a^ro,' from,' and »^oc,
1 sound.'  Properly  the  action of  reflecting
sound.  In  Medicine, it is synonymous with
the Latin Contrafissu'ra.  A counter-fissure,
a counter-blow.—Gorrams, Celsus.
  APEL'LA or APPELLA, Leipodermos,
from cl priv. and pellis,' skin.'  One whose
prepuce does not cover  the glans.—Galenus,
Linnaeus, Vogel. Retraction or smallness of
any other soft appendage.—Sagar.
  APE'RIENT, Ape'riens, Aperiti'vus, from
aperire,  ' to open.'  A laxative,  (q. v.)  (F)
Aperitif.   A medicine which gently  opens
the bowels.  The term  had, formerly, a  much
more extensive signification, and was given to
every  substance  supposed to have the power
of opening any of the passages, and even the
 blood-vessels.
   APERISTATON, Aperis'latum,  from  a
privative, and  7ri^i<rr>ifxi, ' I surround.'  An
epithet for an  ulcer not dangerous  or con-
siderable, or surrounded by inflammation.
   APERTO'RIUM,  from aperio,  'I  open.'
An instrument for dilating the os uteri during
labour.
   APEX.   The point or extremity of a part:
—as the apex of the tongue, nose, &c
   APHASSOM'ENOS, from  etep^eroc,   'I
 touch, I feel.'   The  touching of the parts of
generation of the female as a means of diag-
nosis.—Hippocr.  See Esaphe.
   APHELI'A, 9$«xdc,  'simple.'   Simplicity.
 The simple manners  of the sect of Methodists
 in  teaching and practising Medicine.
    APHELX'IA, from etmx«.u, 'I abstract.'
 Voluntary  inactivity of the  whole or  the
 greater part of the  external senses  to the im-
 pressions of surrounding objects, during  wake-
 fulness.   Revery, (F) Reverie.
   Dr. Good  has  introduced  this into  his
 Nosology, as well  as Aphelx'ia socors or ab-
 sence  of mind—A. inten'ta or abstraction of
 mind: and A. otio'sa, Stu'dium ina'ne,  brown
 study or listless musing.
   APHE'RESIS  or APH^E'RESIS,  from
 qpaifue,  ' I  take away.'   An operation  by
 which any  part of the body is separated from
 the other.   Hippocrates, according to Foesius,
 uses the expression Apharesis Sanguinis, for
 excessive hemorrhage; and Sennertus, to ex-
 press  the condition of an animal deprived both
 of the faculties of  the  mind and of the mind
 itself.
    APH'ESIS,  from  et<p i»fti,' I relax.'  Are-
 mission.   This word expresses sometimes the
 diminution or cessation of a disease; at  oth-
 ers, languor and debility of the lower  extre-
  mities.
     APHILAN'THROPY,  Aphilanthrdpia,
from a privative, q>txta>,' I love,' and avS-gawof,
' a man.'  Dislike to man.  Love of solitude.
Vogel has given this name to the first degree
of melancholy.
  APHOR'ME, eupogftn,' occasion.'   The ex-
ternal and manifest cause of any thing. The
occasional cause of a disease.—Hippocrates.
  APHRODES,  a^gaxfar,   'frothy,'   from
tttppoe,' foam,' and tiS'oc,' resemblance.' Applied
to the  blood and  the excrements.—Hippoc-
rates.
  APHRODIS'IAC,  Aphrodisiacus,   from
 A.pgC(f<Tji,' Venus.'   (F) Aphrodisiaque. Me-
dicine or food believed to  be capable of ex-
citing to the  pleasures  of love; as ginger,
cantharides, &c  They are generally  stimu-
 lants.
   APHRODISIOG'RAPHY, from ApgoJi™,
 ' Venus,' and y^uipai,' I describe.'  Etymolo-
 gically, this term  means a description of the
 pleasures of love, but it  has been  placed  at
 the  head of a work describing  the  venereal
 disease.
   APHROG'ALA,  from etppoc,  ' foam,' and
^axa,' milk.'   Lac spumosum.  A name for-
merly given to milk rendered frothy by agi-
 tation.
   APHTHAE  or  APHT^E,   Aptha, from
 efjrrm,  ' I  inflame.' The  Thrush or sore
mouth.  Aphtha laclu'cimen, Em'phlysis aph-
tha,  Ulcera serpen'tia Oris, Pus'tula oris,
 Febris aphthdsa, Angina aphtho'sa, Vesic'ula
gingiva'rum,   Typhus aphthoida'us.   It con-
sists of roundish, pearl-coloured vesicles, con-
 fined to the  lips, mouth,  and  intestinal  ca-
 nal, and  generally  terminating in curd-like
 sloughs.  In France, the Aphtha? of children,
 Aphthes des  enfans, is  called  Muguet, and
 Catarrhe buccal:  and generaHy receives two
 divisions—the mild  or  discreet, (F) Muguet
binin ou discret, and the malignant.(F) Muguet
 malin ou confluent,  the Black Thrush.  Com-
 mon Thrush is a disease of no  consequence,
 requiring merely  the use of absorbent laxa-
 tives.   The malignant variety, which  is rare,
 is of a more serious character, and is  accom-
 panied with typhoid symptoms.
   APHTHOUS,  Aphtho'sus, (F) Aphtheux.
 Belonging to Aphtha; complicated with Aph-
 tha.  As Aphthous  Fever.
   APITES,  enrtmc,  from ctirtov,  'a pear.'
 Perry.—Gorraeus.
   APIUM GRAVEOLENS, Apium, Palu*
 da'pium,  Beli'num, Smallage.   (F) Ache.
 Nat. Ord.  Umbelliferfe.  Sex.  Syst. Pentan-
 dria Dijrynia.  The plants, roots, and seeds
 are aperient and carminative.
   The Selery  is a variety of this.
    APIUM  PETROSELI'NUM,   Apium
 Horten'se, Eleoseli num(l), Grielum ; the Pe-
 troseli'num or Common Parsley. (F)  Persil.
 The roots and seeds  are diuretic  and aperient
   APLEU'ROS, from a privative, and irxw-
 goc, 'a  rib.'  One  without ribs.—Hippocrates.
 Galen.
   APLOT'OMY, Aplotdmia,  from  asrxooc, 
APNtKA
44
APOPATEMA
 ' simple,' and  rtfxvu,' I cut.'  A simple in-
 cision.
   APNOS'A, from a privative, and ?rvta>,' I
 respire.'  Absence of respiration, or insensi-
 ble respiration.—Asphyxia, Apneustia.
   APNUS, etTyooc.  One devoid of respira-
 tion.  An epithet applied by authors to cases
 in which the respiration is so small and slow,
 that it seems suspended.—Castelli.  It is  pro-
 bable, however, that the word was always ap-
 plied to the patient, not to the disease.
   APO, enro, a prefix, denoting ' from, of, off,
 out.'   Hence.
   APOCENO'SIS,  from etrro, ' out,' and *«v-
 uo-ic, ' evacuation.'   A partial  evacuation, ac-
 cording to  some, in opposition  to  Cenosis,
 which signifies a general  evacuation.—Cul-
 len and  Swcdiaur apply it to morbid fluxes.
   APOCH'YMA, from a^-o^sa.,' I pour out.'
 A sort of tar, obtained  from old ships;  and
 which is  impregnated with muriate  of soda.
 —Aetius, Paulus, Gorraeus.
   APOCOPE,  from ct-rro, and  KMrruv,  'to
 cut.'   Abscission. A wound with loss of sub-
 stance.  Fracture,  with loss  of part of the
 bone.  Amputation.
   APOCROUSTIC, Apocrous'tica  remedia,
 from awe, * out,' and *gona,' I  push.' An as-
 tringent and repellent.—Galenus.
  APOC "YNUM ANDROS^EMIFO'LIUM,
 Dog's Bane. (F) Apocin gobe-mouche.   Nat.
 Ord.  Apocyneae.  Sex.  Syst. Pentandria  Di-
 gynia.  The root of this plant is found from
 Canada to Carolina.  Thirty grains  evacuate
 the stomach as effectually as  two-thirds of
 the amount of Ipecacuanha, by which name
 it  is known in various parts of the eastern
 states.   It is in  the secondary  list  of the
 Pharmacopaeia of the United States.
  APOCYNUM CAMNAB'INUM, Indian
 Hemp. This American plant possesses emetic,
 cathartic, diaphoretic and diuretic properties,
 and has been strongly recommended in drop-
 sy.  It has been given in decocticjn,—3ij of
 the root boiled in  three pints of water to two.
 A  wine-glassful for a dose.
  APODACRYT'ICUS, Delachrymati'vus,
 from mm, xfrom,' and <faxgt/&>, T weep.'   A
 substance, supposed to occasion a flow of the
 tears, and then to arrest them.—Columella,
 Plinv, Galenus.
  APODYTE'RIUM,  Coniste'rium, Spolia-
to'rium, Spolia'rium, from cnroSvm,' I strip off'
 The  ante-room, where the bathers stripped
themselves in 1he ancient Gymnasia.
  APOG'ONUM, from  etvo, and ytvo/ueu,' I
exist'   A living foetus  in  utero.—Hippoc-
 rates.
  APOLEP'SIS,  from  etiroXct/xfi<tvu, 'I re-
tain.'   Retention, suppression.—Hippocrates.
 Asphyxia.
  APOLEX'IS, from ttvoxtiyai, ' I cease.' Old
 age, decrepitade.
  APOLINO'SIS,  from   wvov,  *a  flaxen
thread.'   The mode of  operating  for  Fis-
tula in ano, by  means  of  a thread of  Ho-
 molinon or  Linum  crudum— Hippocrates
 Paulus.
   APOLYS'IA or APOL'YSIS, from enroxw,
 'I loosen.'   Solution.   Relaxation:—debility
 of the  limbs or looseness of bandages.—Ero-
 tiari.  Expulsion of the foetus  and its depen-
 dencies;.  Termination of a disease.—Hippoc-
 rates, Galen.
   APOMATHE'MA or APOMATHE'SIS,
 from atto, and ^avS-avai, ' I  learn.'   Forget-
 fulness of things taught.—Hippocr.
   APOM'ELI, from  etiro,  'of,'  and  ix%xi,
 'honey.'  An  oxymel or decoction made of
 honey.—Galen, Aetius, Paulus, &c.
   APOMYLE'NAS, from   ctTrcpivxxettvai, 'I
 make  a wry mouth.'  One  who  pushes  his
 lips forwards, pressing them  against each
 other.   Occasionally a  symptom  of nervous
 fever.—Galen,  Erotian.
   APOMYTHO'SIS,  from  etno^xvo-o-u,  'I
 snore.'   A disease in which  there is Stertor.
 —Sauvages, Sagar.
   APONEUROG'RAPHY,   Aponeurogra'-
 phia, from cnroveueteTic, an 'aponeurosis,* and
 ytetqn,  ' a description.'  A description of  the
 Aponeuroses.
  APONEUROL'OGY, Aponeurolo'gia, from
 cnronutfttK,l an aponeurosis, and xoyoc, ' a dis-
 course.'  Aponeurosiology. The Anatomy of
 the Aponeuroses.
 APONEUROSIS or APONEVRO'SIS, from
 enro,' from,' and vet/gov, ' a nerve.'  Pronerva'-
 tio,  Expan'sio nervdsa.   (F)  Aponeurose,
 Aponivrose.  The ancients called every white
 part vsugov, and  regarded the  Aponeurosis as
 a nervous expansion.  The Aponeuroses are
 white,   shining membranes,  very  resisting,
 and  composed of fibres interlaced.  Some are
 continuous with the muscular fibres, and dif-
 fer only from  tendons,  by  their flat form.
 They  are  called Aponeuroses of  insertion,
 (F) Aponeuroses d'insertion,  when  they are
 at  the  extremities of  muscles,  and attach
 them to  the  bone.—Aponeuroses of intersec-
 tion, (F) Aponivroses d'intersection, if they
 interrupt the continuity of the muscle, and
 are continuous  on  both  sides with muscular
 fibres.   The others surround  the muscle, and
 prevent its  displacement: they  are called En-
 veloping Aponeuroses, {F) Aponeuroses  d'en-
 veloppe.
  APONEUROTIC, Aponeurot'icus.  What
 relates to Aponeuroses :—thus  we  say, Apt-
 neurotic expansion. Aponeurotic muscle,  &c.
   APONEUROT'OMY,   Aponeurolo 'mia,
 from aTcvet/gaa-tt, ' aponeurosis,' and rtftw,
 T cut.'   Anatomy of Aponeuroses.
  It has, also, been proposed  for the division,
 (debridement) of filaments, &c  in aponeuro-
tic openings.
  APONIA, from  a  privative, and irvwt,
'pain.'    Freedom from pain.
  APOPALLE'SIS or  APOPAL'SIS,  from
awwaxx&>, ' I throw off.'  Expulsion. Protru-
sion.—Hippocr.
  APOPATEMA and APOP'ATHOS. The 
APOPHLEGMATISANTIA        4.5
APOSTEMA
 excrements, and the place where they are de-
 posited.—Dioscorides,  Erotian.
   APOPHLEGMATISANTIA,  Apophleg-
 matison'ta,  from  enro,  ' out,' and pxtyfxct,
 'phlegm.'   Medicines,  which facilitate the
 upward expulsion of mucus from  the mucous
 membrane of the digestive or  air-passages,—
 as gargles, masticatories, &c.
   APOPIILEG'MATISM, Apophlegmatis'-
 mus, the  action  of  Apophlegmatisantia.—
 Galen.
  APOPH'RADES, from euro<pp*c,' unlucky,'
 an epithet applied to unlucky days (dies ne-
fandi.)  Days  on which a favourable change
 is not expected  to  occur in  a disease.—A.
 Laurcntius.
   APOPHTHAR'MA  and  APOPHTHO-
 RA, from enro, and p9-«go>,' I  corrupt.' Abor-
 tion, as well as a medicine to procure abor-
 tion.
   APOPHY'ADES,  from doro,  'from,' and
 <pvoi, ' I spring.'  The  ramifications of veins
 and arteries.—Hippocr.
   APOPH'YSIS, from  «w,' from,' and pua>,
 ' I rise.'   Proces'sus,  Appendix.   A process
 of a bone.  When the  apophysis is yet  sepa-
 rated  from the body  of the  bone  by inter-
 vening cartilage, it is called Epiphysis.  The
 apophyses or processes are, at times, distin-
 guished by epithets, expressive of  their form ;
 as A. styloid, A. coracoid, &c  Others are not
 preceded  by the word apophysis; as  Tro-
chanter, Tuberosity, &c
   Apoph'ysis  of Ingras'sias,  is  a term ap-
 plied to the lesser ala of the sphenoid bone.
   APOPIES'MA,  from airomt?*,  ' I com-
press.'  Hippocrates uses the term to signify
a  fancied expression  or forcing  out  of hu-
mours, by the  application of bandages in
 wounds and fractures.
   APOPLECTIC, Apopledticus.   Referring
to Apoplexy.  This word has  various signifi-
cations.  It is  applied, 1.  To individuals la-
bouring under apoplexy : 2. To remedies pro-
per  for combating apoplexy :  3.  To the con-
stitution or temperament, which predisposes
to it: and, 4. To the  symptoms,  which cha-
racterize  apoplexy;  as Apoplectic  sleep, A.
stroke, A.  stertor, &c.  The  jugular  veins
have  also,  by some, been called  Apoplectic
veins,— Vena apopledtica.
  AP'OPLEXY, Apoplex'ia,  Hamorrha'gia
Cer'ebri, Aphrdnia, Carus Apoplex'ia, Coma
Apoplex'ia, Pulpe'zia,  Sidera'tio,  Apilep'sia,
Morbus atton'itus,  Gutta,  Theople'gia,  Theo-
 Jilex'ia, from uwoTrxtirruv,' to strike with vio-
 ence.' (F)  Apoplexie, Coup  de   sang.  A
disease, characterized by diminution, or loss
of sensation  and  mental manifestation; by
the cessation, more or  less complete, of mo-
tion ; and  by a comatose state :—circulation
and respiration continuing.  It generally con-
sists in pressure upon the brain; either from
turgescence of vessels or from  extravasation
of blood :  and the general prognosis is  unfa-
vourable :  especially when it occurs  after  the
 age of 35.  When A. is accompanied with a
 hard,  full pulse, and flushed countenance, it
 it is called  apoplexia sanguin'ea, cataph'ora
 coma; when  with a feeble pulse  and pale
 countenance,  Apoplexia serosa, and A. pitui-
 tosa, serous  apoplexy, cataphora  hydrocepha-
 lica.
   APOPTO'SIS,   from  cnroniwrct,  ' I fall
 down.'  A relaxation of bandages.—Erotian.
   APORRffi'A, from aweggsffi,  ' I flow from.'
 An emanation, effluvium, contagion.—Mos-
 chion.  A falling off of the hair, according to
 some.
   APOSCEM'MA,and APOSCEP'SIS, from
 ct7roo-x.)i7rra\ ' I lie  down,  I  direct myself to-
 wards.'  Afflux of fluids towards a part. Me-
 tastasis.  The  first word has been applied to
 the excrements.—Hippocr., Galen.
   APOSCEPARNIS'MUS, Deascia'tio,from
 enro, and o-KiTragtov, ' a  hatchet.'  Wound of
 the cranium, by  a cutting instrument,  in
 which a  piece of the bone has  been  cut out,
 as with a hatchet.—Gorraeus.
   APOS'CHASIS   or    APOSCHAS'MOS,
 from  cfTroa-fcct^ie, ' I  scarify.'   Scarification.
 A slight  superficial incision in the skin. Also,
 blood-letting.—Hippocr.
   APOS'IA, Sitis dtfec'tus, from  a privative,
 and ttoo-ic, ' drink,'  want of thirst, absence of
 desire  for liquids.
   APOSI'TIA, from aire,' from,' and ertroe,
 ' food.'  Aversion for food.—Galen.
   APOSIT'IC, Apositicus;  the same etymo-
 logy.  Any  substance which  destroys the
 appetite,  or suspends hunger.
   APOSPAS'MA, from  cnroenr*u>,« I tear  or
 lacerate.' A  solution of continuity, especially
 of  a ligament.  Rhegma ligamenta're, Lace-
 ra'tio ligamenta'ria.
   APOSPHACEL'ESIS,  Aposphacelis'mus,
 from enro, and  o-pumxoe,' mortification.'  Gan-
 grene in  wounds and fractures, owing to the
 bandages being too tight.—Hippocr.
   APOSPHINX'IS,  <*rta<piy%K; constric-
 tion,  compression.   The  action  of  a  tight
 bandage.—Hippocr.
  APOSPONGIS'MUS,   ct7roc7royyi<r/xoc; the
 act of sponging for any purpose.—Gorraeus.
  APOSTALAG'MA, and APOSTAG'MA,
 from  ct7ro,  ' from,'  and  o-retxet^oa,  ' I flow.'
 The ancient  name  for  the saccharine li-
 quor which flows  from  grapes when not yet
 pressed.
  APOSTASIS, from ct<rro, and  i<rr»/ui, *I
stop.'  The  ancients  had  different significa-
 tions for  this  word.   It  was most commonly
 used for  an  abscess. The  separation  of a
 fragment of bone  by fracture.  Removal  of
 disease by some excretion, &c.
  APOSTAX'IS,  from  ct^oerra^u, 'I  distil
from.'  The defluxion of  any humour, as  of
blood from the nose.—Hippocr.
  APOSTE'MA, from enro,' from,' and ierrn/xi,
' I settle,' or from apio-rn/xi, ' I recede from.'
This word is used, by the ancients, somewhat
vaguely.   It   meant an affection in  which 
APOSTERIGMA            4G             APPETITE
parts, previously  in contact,  are  separated
from each other by a fluid collected between
them. The modems regard it as synonymous
with  Abscess.  Some, even of the moderns,
have  applied it to  any  watery tumour, and
even to tumours in general.
  APOSTERIGMA,  from  *7ro<rr»g<?a., 'I
support.'  Any thing that supports a diseased
part, as  a cushion, a pillow, &c—Galen.   A
deep-seated  and inveterate disease of the in-
testines.—Hippocr.
  APOSTOLO'RUM UNGUENTUM, Do-
decaphar'macum,  Ointment  of the  Apostles.
So called, because as many solid ingredients
entered  into its  composition  as there were
Apostles.  It  contained several resins and
gum  resins,  yellow  wax,  oil,  vinegar,  verdi-
gris, &c, and  was formerly employed as  a
vulnerary.
  APOSTROPHE, from a™, and o-r^ipa,,' I
turn.'  An  aversion, disgust for food.—Pau-
lus.
  APOTELES'MA, from &iro, and nxto-fxet,
' completion.'   The result or termination of a
disease.
   APOTHECA,   awoSxitx,  Pharmace'um,
from etiro, and  rSn/xi, ' to place.'  Any place
where things  are  kept, and  therefore   ' a
shop.'  A place where medicines are kept.
   APOTH'ECARY, Apotheca'rius, Dispen-
sa'tor, Pharmacopdla, Pigmenta'rius,  Phar-
macopae'us,  Rhizotomus,  Myrop'oles,  same
derivation.   (F)  Apothicaire, Pharmacien,
 Pliarmacopole.   In every  country,  except
 Great Britain, it  means one who sells  drugs,
 makes  up prescriptions, &c  In addition  to
 these offices, which, indeed,  they  rarely ex-
 ercise,  except in the case of their  own pa-
 tients, the Apothecaries in  England, form a
 privileged  class  of practitioners,—a kind  of
 sub-physician.
   APOTHECARIES'  HALL;  the Hall  of
 the Corporation or Society of Apothecaries of
 London: where medicines are prepared and
 sold under their direction, &c  This Com-
 pany obtained a charter of incorporation  in
 the 15th year of James the First.  No gene-
 ral practitioner can establish himself in Eng-
 land or Wales'without having obtained  a li-
 cense  from the Court of Examiners of the
 Company.
    APOTHERAPEI'A,  from  «To3-eg*wiw«,
 * I  cure.'   A perfect cure.—Hippocr.  In the
 ancient Gymnastics it meant the last part of
 the exercises:—the friction, inunction, and
 bathing, for the purpose of obviating fatigue,
 or  curing disease.—Galen, Gorraeus.
    APOTHER'.MUM,  a pickle made of  mus-
 tard, oil,  and vinegar.—Galen.   From  etvo,
 and S-tf/ua,' heat'
    APOTH'ESIS,  from *.7ron§»ftt,  'I  re-
 place.'  The  position proper  to be given to a
  fractured limb,  after reduction.
    APOTHICAIRERIE (F), from «*-o&w»,
  4 warehouse, shop.'  The same as Apotheca;
  also, a gallipot
  APOTIILIM'MA,  from <tno, and $Ki(k»,
' I press from.'   Anciently, the  dregs, and
sometimes  the  expressed  juice ol  plants.—
Gorraeus.
  APOTHRAU'SIS,   from   a7ro3-g*ua»,  'I
break.'  Fracture of a bone, with spicula re-
maining.  Also, extraction of  a spiculum of
bone.—Gorrreus.
  APOT'OKOS, from  afro,  and rutru, ' I
bring forth.'  An abortive foetus.—Hippocr.
  APPARATUS, Parasceue, from para're,
' to prepare.'  This word signifies,—a collec-
tion  of instruments,  fee.  for  any  operation
whatever. (F) Appareil.
   In surgery it means the  methodical ar-
rangement of all the instruments  and objects,
necessary for an operation or dressing.  By
extension, the French give the name Appa.
reil, capsa chirurgica, to the case or drawers,
in which the apparatus is arranged.
   Apparatus has likewise been applied to the
different modes  of operating for the stone.—
See  Lithotomy.
   In Physiology, Apparatus (Appareil) is ap-
plied to a collection of organs, all  of which
work  towards  the same  end.  A  system  of
organs comprehends all  those formed of a
similar texture.   An apparatus often compre-
hends organs of very different nature.  In the
former there is analogy of structure; in the
tatter, analogy of functions.
   APPAREILS  DE FORMATION (F).
 Gall admits, in the brain, two  kinds of fibres:
 the  one, divergent, and proceeding  from the
 cerebral peduncles to  the convolutions, and
 constituting what he calls appareils deforma-
 tion :  the  other, convergent, and proceeding
 from  the convolutions to the centre of the
 organ, constituting what  he  calls  appareils
 de rtunion.  The first, as a whole, form the
 organs of the mental faculties: the latter are
 commissures, which unite parts  of the organ
 that are double and in  pairs.
   APPEN'DIX,  nriqverte,   from  appen'-
 dere, ' to hang from.'  Any part that ad-
 heres to an organ, or  is continuous with it:
 —seeming as if added to it.   An appendage.
 (F) Appendice, Annexe.
   Appen'dix  or  appendic'ula vermifor'mis
 cos'ci, Ec'phyas, utepvet;, Addiiamentum  Coli,
 Appen'dix  Caci.  (F) Appendice  vermiform,
 A.  coscal ou digital.  A vermicular process,
 the size of  a  goose-quill, which hangs from
 the intestinum coecum.   Its functions are un-
 known.
    Appendic'ulje epiploic*:, Appen'dices coli
 adipo'sa. (F) Appendices Epivloiques.  Pro-
  longations of the peritoneum beyond the sur-
 face of the  great intestine, which  are analo-
 gous in texture and  arrangement to omenta.
    APPETENCE,  Appeten'tia,  from   ap.
 petere. 'to desire.'   An ardent   passionate
 desire for any  object.
    APPETITE, Appeti'tus, Appeten'tia, Ap-
 peti'tia, Cupi'do, Orex'is, Orm£, same etymo-
  logy as the  last.   An  internal  sensation, 
APPLICATA
47
AQUEOUS
which warns us of  the necessity of exerting
certain functions, especially  those of diges-
tion and generation.  In the  latter case  it is
called venereal appetite, (F) Appetit vinerien:
in the former, simply appetite, (F) Appetit ou
appetilion.  If the desire for food, occasioned
by a real want,  be carried to a certain extent,
it is called hunger, when solid food is  con-
cerned; thirst,  when  liquid.  Appetite  and
hunger ought not, however, to be employed
synonymously :  they are different  degrees of
the same want.  Hunger is an imperious de-
sire :  it cannot  be provoked, like the appetite.
It is always allayed by eating: but not so the
appetite ;  for, at times, it may be excited in
this manner.  They are  very generally, how-
ever,  used synonymously.
   APPLICATA, from applica're,' to apply.'
A word, unnecessarily introduced  into medi-
cal language, to express the objects which are
upplied immediately  to the surface of the
body,  as  clothes,  cosmetics,  baths, &c.—
Halle.
   APPLICATION, Applica'tio, in a moral
signification, is  synonymous  with  Attention.
The act of applying one thing to another ; as
the A. of an apparatus, of a bandage, blister,
<fec.
   APPREHEN'SIO.  This word  is  employ-
ed in  various senses.  It means catalepsy or
catochia.—Paul Zacchias.  A kind  of  ban-
dage for securing any part.   Also, a therapeu-
tical indication.
   APPROXIMATION,    Approxima'tio.
Ettimiller gave this  name  to a  pretended
method of curing disease, by making it pass
from man into some animal or vegetable, by
the aid  of immediate contact.
   APRACT \, from a priv. and Trgaa-o-oj, ' I
act'  Without   action.   An  epithet  for  the
parts  of generation, when unfit for  copulation
or generation.
   APROSO'PIA, from a priv. and 7rpo<ranroy,
'the face.'  A  malformation, which  consists
in the face being deficient
  APSINTHATU.M, from et<.tv$iov,' worm-
wood.'  A sort of drink  make of wormwood.
—Aetius.
  APTYSTOS, from  a priv. and irrou, ' I
spit'   Devoid of expectoration.  An epithet
given to certain pleurisies, in which  there is
no expectoration.—Hippocr.
  APYETOS, from a priv. and irvov, '  pus.'
An external affection, which does not end in
suppuration.
  AP'YOS, from a priv. and ttvov, ' pus,' (F)
Apyique.  That which does not afford pus.
  APYRETIC, Apyret'icus, from  a  priv.
and wug, ' fire, fever.'   Without fever.  This
epithet  is  given to days in which there is no
paroxysm  of a disease; as in the  case of an
intermittent; as well as  to some local affec-
tions which  do  not  induce fever.  Urticaria
is sometimes called  an apyretic exanthem.
  APYREX'lA, the same  etymology.   Ab-
lencc   of  fever  :  Dialeim'ma, Intcrmis'sio.
Apyrexia is the condition of an intermittent
fever between the paroxysms: the duration
of the apyrexia, consequently, depends on the
type of the intermittent.  Occasionally, the
term has been applied to the cessation of the
febrile condition in acute diseases.
  APYROME'LE  or  APYRENOMELE,
from  a  priv.  wugxv,  'a nut,'  and fxtixti, 'a
sound.'   A sound or probe, without a button
or nut.   It is the Meldtis, Specillum auricu-
la'Hum or auricular  sound of Galen.
  AQUA BINELLII, Acqua Binelli.  A ce-
lebrated  Italian hemostatic, invented  by one
Binelli.  Its composition is unknown, but its
virtues have been  ascribed  to creosote; al-
though there is reason for believing it to pos-
sess no more activity than cold water.
  AQU/E DISTILLATjE,  Distilled Wa-
ters. These are made by putting vegetable sub-
stances, as roses, mint, pennyroyal, &c into
a still with water, and drawing off as much
as is found to possess the aromatic properties
of the plant  To every gallon  of the distilled
water, 5 oz. of spirit should be added to pre-
serve it.  The simple  distilled  waters  are
sometimes called  Aqua  stillatit'ia  sim'-
plices: the spirituous, Aqua  slUlatil'ia spi-
riluo'sa, but more commonly Spir'itus.
  AQ'UiEDUCT,  Aquaduc'tus, (F) Aque-
duc.  Properly, a canal for conducting water
from one place to another.  Anatomists have
used it to designate certain canals.
  Aquaduc'tus Fallo'pii, Canal spirdide de
I'os temporal, of Chaussier, Aqueduc de Fal-
lope.  A canal in the pars pctrosa of the tem-
poral bone, which  extends from the meatus
auditorius internus to the foramen stylo-mas-
toideum,  and  gives   passage  to the  facial
nerve.   The  opening  into' this aqueduct is
called the Hia'tus Fallo'pii.
  Aquaduc'tus Vestib'uli  or  Aquaductus
Cotun'nii,  (F)  Aqueduc du  vestibule and
Aqueduc de Cotugno.   This begins  in  the
vestibule, near the common orifice of the two
semicircular canals, and opens at the posterior
surface of the pars petrosu.
  Aquaduc'tus Coch'lea, (F) Aqueduc du
Limacon;—a   very   narrow  canal,  which
proceeds from the  tympanic  scala of  the
cochlea, to the posterior  edge of the pars
petrosa.
  Aquaduc'tus Syl'vii, Aqueduc de Sylvius,
Iter ad quartum ventric'ulum, Canu'lis me'-
dius, Canal intermidiaire des ventricules of
Chaussier.  A canal  forming a  communica-
tion between the third  and fourth ventricles
of the brain.
  AQUALIC'ULUS.  That part  of  the ab-
domen, which extends from  the umbilicus to
the pubes.  See Hypogastrium.   It has also
been  applied  to the stomach  or  intestinal
canal.
  AQUASTER.  A word used, by Paracel-
sus, to express the visions or  hallucinations
of patients.
  A'QUEOUS, Aqudsus, ' watery,' Hydatd- 
AQUILA
48         ARALIA NUDICAULIS
 des,  Hydro'des,  from  aqua, ' water,'  (F)
 Aqueux.
   The  absorbents or lymphatics are some-
 times called, in France, Conduits ou canaux
 aqueux.
   Aqueous  Humour of  the Eye,  Humor
 aquo'sus, the Albugineous humour,  Odei'des,
 uouJuc, HydaLoi'des,  vixrouSnc,  Ova'tus or
 Ovifor'mis  humor,   (F)   Humeur  aqueuse.
 The limpid fluid, which fills the two chambers
 of the  eye, from  the cornea to  the crystal-
 line, and which is, consequently, in contact
 with  the two surfaces of the iris. Quantity,
 5 or 6 grains: s. g. 1.0003.   It contains gela-
 tine, albumen, muriate of soda, and phosphate
 of lime in small quantity ; and  is enveloped
 in a fine membrane  :—-the membrane of the
 aqueous humour—the  Tunica  propria  seu
 Vagina humdris a'quei,  Demuria'na mem-
 bra'na.
   AQUILA.  The   alchymists  used  this
 word for sublimed sal ammoniac, precipitated
 mercury, arsenic, sulphur,  and the  philoso-
 pher's stone.
   Aq'uila Ccslestis ; a 6ort  of  panacea, of
 which mercury was a constituent.
   Aq'uila Lach'cryma; a  liquid  prepared
 from  several ingredients, especially  from ca-
 lomel.
   Aq'uila Philosopho'rum ; the alchymists,
 whose terms were always mysterious, called
 mercury thus, when  reduced to  its  original
 form.
   Aq'uila Ven'eris ; an ancient  preparation,
 made by subliming verdigris and sal ammo-
 niac.
   AQUILE'GIA VULGA'RIS, Common Co-
 lombine, (F) Ancolie.  The seeds, herb, and
 flowers  were formerly used in jaundice and
 cutaneous diseases.   They are still  retained
 in many of the Pharmacopoeias of continental
 Europe.
   ARA PARVA, a  small altar;—a  kind of
 bandage invented  by Sostratus, which repre-
 sents  the corners of an altar.—Galen.
   AR'ABE; a wound, a  blow.—Erotian.
   ARAB'ICA ANTID'OTUS HEP AT ICA,
 Ar'abic Hepatic An'tidote.  A powder, com-
 posed of myrrh, costus, white pepper, &c It
 was administered in new  wine.
   ARAB'ICUS LAPIS.   A  sort of white
 marble,  found in  Arabia  and  analogous to
 alabaster.   It was regarded as an absorbent
 and desiccative, and  was  employed  in  hae-
 morrhoids.
   AR'ABIS MALAG'MA. An antiscrophu-
 lous medicine, composed of myrrh, olibanum,
 wax,  sal  ammoniac, iron  pyrites, &c.—
 Celsus.
   ARABS, MEDICINE OF THE.  The
 Arabians kept the torch of medical science
 illuminated, during a dark period of the mid-
 dle ages.  Before  the year  of the  Hegira,
 they bad Schools of Medicine;  but these
 were  most flourishing during the 10th; 11th,
and 12th  centuries.  The  chief additions,
 made by them  to medical science, occurred
 in the departments of pharmacy and in the
 description of diseases.   Their principal wri-
 ters  were Avicenna,  Serapion, Averrhocs,
 Hali Abbas, Moses Maimonides, Avenzoar,
 Rhazes, Albucasis, &c
   ARACH'NE, etp*xv>i,' a spider, a cobweb.'

   ARACHNITIS or ARACHNOIDITIS,
 Inflammation of the  Arachnoid.  A  variety
 of phrenitis; which see.
   ARACHNOID  MEMBRANE,  Meninx
 Me'dia,  Arachnoideus,  Arachnddes,  from
 aga^vo,  ' a cobweb,' and «<foc,' form, resem-
 blance.'   Tunica ara'nea, Tu'nica arachnd-
 des,  Menin'gion.  A  name  given to  several
 membranes,  which, by  their extreme  thin-
 ness, resemble spider-webs.—Celsus  and Ga-
 len called  thus the membrane of the vitreous
 humour,—the tunica hyaloidea. The moderns
 use it now for one of the membranes of the
 brain, situate between  the  dura rnater and
 pia mater.  It  is a  serous  membrane, and
 composed  of two  layers; the external being
 confounded, in  the greater part of its extent,
 with  the dura  mater, and, like  it, lining the
 interior of the cranium and spinal canal: the
 other being extended over  the brain,  from
 which it is separated  by the pia mater, with-
 out  passing into the sinuosities between the
 convolutions, and penetrating into the interior
 of the brain by on opening  at its posterior
 part under the corpus callosum.  It forms  a
 part of the investing sheath of the nerves, as
 they  pass from  the encephalic cavities.  Its
 chief uses  seem to be;—to envelope, and, in
 some measure, protect the brain, and to secrete
 a  fluid for the purpose of keeping it in a  state
 best adapted for the proper  performance  of
 its functions.
   ARACK', Arrack1; Indian.  A spirituous
 liquor made  in  India in various ways, often
 from  rice,  sometimes from sugar, fermented
 along with the juice  of the cocoa nut: fre-
 quently  from toddy, the juice which flows
 from  the cocoa nut tree  by incision, and  from
 other substances.  It is a  strong,  heating
 spirit.
   Mock Arack is made by adding 9ij  of
 Benzoic acid to  a quart of rum.  The  cele-
 brated Vauxhall punch   is  made with  such
 arack.
   AR'ADOS, from ettahu,' I  am turbulent'
 The agitation excited in the  stomach by the
 coction of aliments of different nature.—Hip-
 pocr.   Likewise, the motion  produced by
 cathartics.
   AILEOT'ICA, from aga/oa,,' I rarefy.'  A
 medicine supposed to have the quality of ra-
 refying the humours.
   ARA'LIA  NUDICAU'LIS,  False  Sarsa-
paril'la.  This American plant is said.to be
 a  mild  stimulant  and diaphoretic, and has
 been recommended as a substitute for the sar-
 saparilla.   It is used, also, as a tonic.   In the
 secondary list, Pharm. United  States. 
ARALIA SPINOSA          49             ARCHINGEAY
  Ara'lia  spino'sa, Angelica Tree, Prickly
Ash, Toothache Tree.   Its properties are not
clear.  The berries and  a tincture of them
have been employed, it is said, successfully in
toothache.  A  spirituous  infusion  has  also
been used in colic.
  ARA'NEI  TELA,  Cobweb,  (F)  Toile
d'Araignee.  Formerly,  this substance was
much employed, and supposed to  possess ex-
traordinary virtues, especially when applied
to the  wrists.  It  has been  recently  used
again in  intermittents.  It is a  mechanical
styptic,  and  is  so  applied,  externally,  at
times.
  ARANEO'SA URI'NA; a term applied to
the urine when  loaded  with filaments, like
cobwebs.
  ARANEO'SUS PULSUS; a term employ-
ed  to express extreme  weakness of pulse;
when the movements resemble those of  a de-
licate net raised by the wind.
   ARA'NEUM  ULCUS,  Astakillos.   A
name  given by  Paracelsus to a malignant,
gangrenous ulcer, extending from the feet to
the legs.
   ARBOR VITiE,  (F)  Arbre  de vie.  A
name given to an arborescent appearance, ob-
served  on cutting the cerebellum longitudi-
nally; and which results from the particular
arrangement of the white substance with the
cineritious.
  AR'BORES.   A morbid alteration of the
skin, which precedes its ulceration.—Ruland.
  AR'BUTUS UVA URSI, Arctostaph'ylos,
Uva  Ursi  Fo'lia.  Nat.  Ord. Ericeae, Sex.
Syst. Decandria  Monogynia, (F) Busserolle
ou Raisin  d'Ours.  The  leaves of this plant
are tonic and astringent, and have  been em-
ployed, chiefly, in diseases of the urinary or-
gans.   Dose of powder  from gr. xv to  3 ss.
The English name is Bear's Whortleberry.
   The ar'butus  une'do,  Andrach'ne, Une'do,
 Une'do papyra'cea,  itsjuagoc, (F) Arbousier.
A decoction of the leaves is astringent, and
has been used in diarrhoea.
  ARC   or  ARCH, Arcus.   Any  part
of the  body  resembling  an arch  in form;
as the Arch of the colon,  (F) Arc  du colon ;—
the transverse portion of  that  intestine:—
Arch of the aorta, Ar'cus aor'ta, (F) Crosse
de I'Aorte, &c. the turn which the aorta takes
in the thorax.
  An  ANASTOMOTIC  ARCH, (F) Ar-
cade  anastomolique, is the union  of two ves-
sels, which anastomose by describing a curved
line.  The vessels of the  mesentery anasto-
mose in this manner.
  Arches of the palate.  These are two in
number  on  each side of the  throat, one of
which is termed  anterior,  the other poste-
rior.
  The anterior arch arises  from  the middle
of the velum palati, at the side of the uvula,
and  is fixed to the edge of the  base of the
tongue.
  The posterior arch has  its origin, likewise,
                                     7
from the side of the uvula, and passes down-
wards  to be  inserted into the side of the
pharynx.
  The anterior arch contains the circumflex-
us palati, and  forms  the  isthmus faucium.
The posterior arch has, within it,  the levator
palati: and between the arches are the ton-
sils.
  ARCjE'US or ARCCE'US, BALSAM OF.
(F) Baume d'Arcceus.   A  kind  of soft oint-
ment  used in  sores, contusions,  &c.  It  is
made by melting  two parts of mutton suet,
one part of hog's lard: of turpentine  and ro-
sin, each one part and a half: straining and
agitating till cold.
  ARCA'NUM, from ar'ca,' a chest'  A se-
cret,  a nostrum, (F) Arcane.   A remedy
whose composition is kept secret; but which
is reputed to possess great efficacy.
  ARCHjE'US, Archeus, from  ag^», ' com-
mencement,'  (F)  Arche'e.  A word, invented
by Basil Valentine, and afterwards  adopted
by Paracelsus and Van Helmont.  The latter
used it for the internal principle of our mo-
tions and actions.  This  archaeus, according
to Van Helmont, is an immaterial principle,
existing in the seed, prior to fecundation, and
presiding over the developement of the body,
and  over all organic phenomena.   Besides
this chief archasus, whose seat Van Helmont
placed in the  upper orifice of the stomach, he
admitted several of a  subordinate character,
which had to execute its orders: one, fbr in-
stance, in each organ, to preside over its func-
tions : each of them  being subject to anger,
caprice, error, and every human failing.
  ARCHE, ag^», Initium, Princip'ium, In-
va'sio;  the first attack of a disorder.
  ARCHELO'GIA from  ag^w,' beginning,'
and  xoyoe, ' a discourse.'  A treatise on the
fundamental principles of Medicine.
  ARCHEN'DA.  A powder of the leaves of
the ligustrum,  used, by the ^Egyptians, after
bathing, to obviate the unpleasant odour  of
the feet.—Prosper Alpinus.
  ARCHIATER;   Protomed'icus,  Protia-
tros, from ag£»,' authority,' and <*Tgo?,' phy-
sician.'  The  original  signification  of this
word is a matter of dispute.  Some consider,
with Mercurialis, that it meant  physician  to
a prince, king, emperor, &c; others, wilh C.
Hoffmann, apply it to every physician who,
by  his situation,  is raised above his col-
leagues. The former opinion seems to have
prevailed,—Archiatre  des Rois  de  France,
being applied to  the chief physician to the
king.
  ARCHIG'ENI MOR'BI.  Acute diseases;
because they  hold the first rank :  from ag^»,
1 beginning,' and ytvo/uai, ' I am.'
  ARCHINGEAY,. MINERAL WATERS
OF.   Archingeay is sftuate in France, three
leagues from St. Jean d'Angely.  The wa-
ters are prized in all diseases.   They  seem  to
contain carbonate of lime, a little muriate  of
soda, carbonate of iron, and some bitumen. 
ARCHORRHAGIA           50              AREOMETER
   ARCHORRIIAGIA,  from  a^oc,  'the
 anus,' and gew,' I flow.'  Hemorrhage  from
 the anus.  Archorrhce'a.
   ARCTATIO  and  ARCTITUDO,  from
 arcto, ' I  make  narrow.'  Contraction  of a
 natural opening or of a canal, and especially
 of the vulva; of the  orifice of the uterus, or
 of the intestinal canal.  Constipation.   Re-
 union by suture or infibulation.—Scribonius
 Largus, Paul Zacchias, &c.
   ARCTIUM LAPPA.  The root and seed ;
 the  Clit-bur, Barda'na,  Arctium,   I'laphis,
 Lappa glabra, Lappa major, L. persona'ta,
 Burdock, (F) Bardane, Glouteron.  Nat. Ord.
 Compositae, Sex.  Syst.  Syngenesia  aequalis.
 Root diuretic, seed cathartic.  It has  been
 used in decoction in diseases of the skin and
 in syphilis.
   ARCTU'RA, from arcto,' I straiten.'  The
 effects of a nail grown into the flesh, Arctu'-
 ra ung'uis.—Linnaeus.
   ARCUATIO.  An  anterior gibbosity or
 projection of the sternum.  Concava'tio.
   ARCUEIL,  WATERS OF.  Arcueil is
 about one league  south of Paris.  The water
 contains carbonic acid, carbonate of lime, sul-
 phate of lime, muriate of soda, and some de-
 liquescent  salts.
   A celebrated society held its meetings at
 this village, of which  Berthollet, Humboldt,
 La Place, &c. were members.
   AR'CUL^E.  The Orbitar Fossae:  irnxifa.
 —Rufus of Ephesus.
   AR'CULUS.  A small arch; a cradle. (F)
 Arceau, Archet. A semicircular box or basket
 used for preventing the coverings  of the body
 from coming in  contact with injured or  dis-
 eased parts. An ordinance of the Grand Duke
 of Tuscany forbade mothers to sleep  with an
 infant  near them, unless it was put  under a
 solid cradle.
   ARDENT.  Ardens,  from  ar'dere,  ' to
 burn.'   Ardent  Fever,  (F)  Fitvre  ardent.
 The Causus, Synocha, or inflammatory fever.
   Mal des ardens, a name given to a species of
 pestilential  erysipelas,  or Saint Anthony's
 Fire, which reigned epidemically in France
 in 1130.
   Ardent eyes, (F) Yeux ardens, or inflamed ;
 so called when they are injected, red.
   Ardent  urine, (F) Urines ardentes; when
 it  is of a deep red, &,c.
   AR'DOR, (F) Ardeur.  A feeling  of burn-
 ing,  of violent   heat.  Mst'us,  Mstua'tio,
 Causo'ma.
   Ardor  Uri'na, (F)  Ardeur  d'Urine, a
scalding sensation occasioned by the urine
in  passing  over the inflamed mucous mem-
brane of the urethra, or over the neck of the
bladder.
  Ardor Febri'lis, (F) Ardeur de la Fievre,
the hot period of fever.
  Ardor Ventric'uli, (F) Ardeur  d'Estomac,
Heartburn.  See Cardialgia.
   AREA.  A Latin word, used by some au-
 thors to designate  a variety  of Alopecia, in
 which the hair changes colour, but does  not
 fall off.
   ARECA.  The  fruit of the Aie'ca  Cat'-
 echu, Caun'ga.  Nat. Ord. Palmre, Sex. Syst.
 Moncecia Monadelphia.  (F)  Arec, is astrin-
 gent and tonic, and enters into the composi-
 tion of  the Betel,  the  great  masticatory of

   AREFAC'TION, Arefac'tio, faavo-ts, from
 arefacere, ' to make dry.'  The  process of
 drying substances, prior to pulverization.
   ARENATIO, Sand or Earth  Bath, from
 are'na,' sand.' Saburratio.  The  application
 of hot sand to the body of a patient, instead of
 placing him in a water-bath.   Pedilu'via of
 sand were formerly used in Ascites.
   ARENO'SA  URI'NA.    Sandy  Urine.
 Urine  when  it deposits  a sandy sediment.
 The  person,  passing such urine, has been
 called  Areno'sus.
   ARE'OLA.  A diminutive of Area.  Ana-
 tomists  understand,  by  Areola,  the inter-
 stices between the fibres  composing organs;
 or those  existing between laminae,  or between
 vessels which interlace with each other.
   Areola is, also, applied to the coloured cir-
 cle or Halo, which surrounds the nipple; and
 which  becomes  much darker during preg-
 nancy, as well as  to the  circle surrounding
 certain vesicles, pustules, &c.; as the pustules
 of the  small-pox,  the  vaccine vesicle, &c.
 Chaussier, in  such cases, recommends   the
 word Aure'ola.  (F) Aureole, Aire.
   AREOLAR, Areola'ris, appertaining to an
 areola.
  Areolar Exhalations are those recremen-
 titial secretions, which are effected within the
 organs of sense, or in parenchymatous struc-
 tures,—as the aqueous, crystalline and vitreous
 humours, &c.
  AREOM'ETER,  Areom'eirum,  Gravim'-
 eter. Alcoolom'eter, Aerostatic Balance, from
 aga/oc,  ' light,'  and fxirgov,  '  measure :' i. e.
 measure  of lightness.  An  instrument,  so
 called, because first employed to take the spe-
 cific gravity of fluids lighter than water. The
 Areometer of Beaumi, which is the most used
 in Pharmacy,  particularly in France, consists
 of a tube of glass, largely expanded  towards
 its inferior extremity, and terminating, below,
 by a small ball,  containing mercury or lead,
 which serves it as a balance, so that it  may
 remain  upright in the  fluid.   This tube  is
 furnished with a graduated scale. If the fluid,
 into  which  the Areometer is plunged,  be
 heavier than water, the instrument rises: if
 lighter, it sinks.  There are various Areome-
ters, as those of the  Dutch,  of Fahrenheit,
Nicholson, &c.  The  Areometer  is  also
called Hydrom'eter,  (F)  Arcometre,  Pese-li-
queur. 
ARES
51           ARGENTI NITRAS
scale of the areometer with correspond-
           ing specific gravities.

    1.  Ascending Scale for light liquids.
                 (Beaume.)
Scale of
Beaume
66
60
SO
48
42
40
36
33
32
30

20

25
23

Id.
22

Id.
20
18
13
12
11
10
Spesihc
Gravi-
 ties.
700
715
742
78-2
792
819 i
fc27 j
847
863
eon
8-X
D00
906
915
Id.
923
Substances.
48 J
 Id
 9,
 948
 980
 986
 993
1000
Pure  hydrocyanic   acid.—Gay
  Lussac.
Very pure sulphuric ether.
The same concentrated.

Equal parts of alcohol, and ether.
Very pure alcohol for pharma-
  ceutical purposes.
Pure alcohol.  Naphtha.
Alcohol of commerce.
Essential oil of turpentine.

Hydrocyanic acid of Scheele and
  pure  hydrocyanic acid, mixed
  with an equal portion of water.
  (Robiquet.)
Acetic ether.
IVitric ether.
Muriatic ether.
Liquid ammonia.
Olive oil.

Brandy.

Burgundy wine.

Bourdeaux wine.
Distilled water.
2.  Descending Scale for  heavy  liquids.
                (Dutch.)
Scale of
Beaume.
  0
  1
  2
  5
  4
 10
 12
 20
 21
 25
 30
 35
 40
 41
 45
Id.
 50
 60
 6G

 70
Specific
Gravi-
 ties.
1000
1007,
1009 1
1014
io:u
Substances.
Common distilled water.
Distilled vinegar.
Common vinegar.
Cow's milk.
1075 J
1091 j
1161
1180)
1210 |
1201  | Boiling syrup.

    / Common nitric acid.
Concentrated acetic acid.
Liquid hydrochloric acid.
i:w41
l.W }
1454 )
 Id.
1532
1714
1847 j

1946 I
Concentrated nitric acid.

Phosphoric acid for medical use.
Very  concentrated  sulphuric
  acid.
Very  concentrated phosphoric
  acid.
  ARES;  a term, invented by Paracelsus to
designate the principle on which depends the
form of mercury, sulphur,  and salt.  These
the Alchymists regarded as the three bodies
that give birth to.every other.
  AR'ETE, age™,' virtue.'  Mental or cor-
poreal vigour.—Hippocrates.
  A'REUS. A pessary, mentioned by Paulus
of vEgina.
  AR'GEMA and AR'GEMON, from  *g>0;,
  'white.'  Fos'sula, (F) Encavure;  a  white
  spot or ulceration of the eye.—Hippocr.  See
  Leucoma.
    ARGEMONE MEXICA'NA, Thorn Pop-
  py.  A native of Mexico, but naturalized  in
  most parts  of the world.  Nat. Ord. Papave-
  racese.   Sex. Syst. Polyandria Monogynia.
  The juice resembles  gamboge, and has been
  used as  a hydragogue.  The  seeds  are em-
  ployed in the West Indies as a substitute for
  Ipecacuanha.  They are also used as  a  ca-
  thartic.
    ARGENSON, MINERAL WATERS OF.
  A  chalybeate situate at Argenson  in  Dau-
  phiny:  used in cases of obstruction, jaundice,
  &.C
    ARGENTUM,  Ar'gyrus,  from  aeyoc,
  ' white.'  Silver, Luna, (F) Argent.  A solid
  metal, of a shining, white appearance; insipid;
  inodorous;  highly  sonorous;  malleable and
  ductile;  somewhat hard;  crystallizable  in
  triangular pyramids;  fusible a little  above a
  red heat, and volatizable.  Not used at all in
  Medicine, unless in some places for silvering
  pills.  Silver Leaf, Argen'tum folia'tum, is
  the state in  which it is used  for this purpose. •
   The argentum divi'sum, or metallic silver
 in very  fine powder has been  recommended
 internally in syphilis.
   ARGENTI NITRAS, Argen'tum Nitra'-
 turn,  Sal  argen'ti,  Argentum  Nitricum,
 Nitrate of Silver.   This preparation is some-
 times kept in crystals, the Nitras Argen'ti in
 crystal los concre'tus, Nitrate d'Argent cristal-
 lise of the  Codex of Paris, Crystalli Luna,
 Argen'tum nitricum crystallisa'tum,  Nitras
 argen'ti  crystallinus, Ni'trum luna're, Hydra-
 go'gum,  Bov'lei.  Generally, however, it is in
 the  fused state: and  it is this which is ad-
 mitted into most Pharmacopoeias; and which,
 besides the  name Nitras Argenti, is called,
 Nitras  argen'ti fu'sus,  Caus'ticum luna're,
 Lapis inferna'lis, Argen'tum  nitricum fu-
 sum, and lunar caustic. (F) Nitrate d'argent
fondu, Pierre infernale.
   The  virtues of Nitrate of Silver,  are to-
 nic, and escharotic.  It is  given in chorea,
 epilepsy,  &c.; locally, it is  used  in various
 cases as  an escharotic.  Dose, gr.  1-8 to gr.
 1-4 in pill, three times a day.
   The Ciil6ride, Cyanide  and Iodide of
Silver,  the Oxide and the Chloride of  Am-
monia and Silver, have been used in Syphilis.
At first, these different  preparations were ad-
ministered iatraleptically on  the gums; the
chloride, the cyanide and the iodide in the dose
of l-12th of a grain; the chloride of silver and
ammonia in the dose of l-14th of a grain, and
the oxide of silver and the divided  silver in
the dose  of 1-Sth  and  l-4th of  a grain.  M.
Serre, of Montpellicr, who made many trials
with them, soon found that these doses were
too small, he therefore  raised  that  of the
chloride to l-10th, and of the iodide to l-8th
of a grain,  without any  inconvenience re-
sulting.   The dose of  the other preparations 
ARGILLA PURA
52
AROMATOPOLA
was likewise increased in a similar ratio.  M.
Serre extols the preparations of silver, used
internally, as well as iatraleptically, as antisy-
philitics.
  ARGILLA  PURA,  Terra Alu'minis,  T
bolaris  seu  argilla'cea pura, pure Argil or
Alumina, Alumine faclice.  This substance,
which is prepared by drying alum and  ex-
posing it, for twenty or twenty-five minutes
to a red heat, until the sulphuric acid is driven
off, has been recommended in  indigestion as
antacid, as well as in vomiting and diarrhoea
accompanied with acidity.  The  dose to a
very young child is from oss to 3j; for older
children from 3j to 3ij.
  ARGYROPH'ORA, from ag>wgoc,' silver,'
and psga>, ' I bear.'  A name given, by My-
repsus, to an antidote which he regarded as
extremely precious.
  ARHEUMAT'IC,  Arheumat'icus,  agso-
ftano-roc, from a privative, and ptu/uet, ' flux-
ion,  rheumatism.'  One  without fluxion or
rheumatism.
  ARIC'YMON, a^uv/xcoy. A name given
to women who conceive readily.—Hippocr.
  ARIDE'NA. A Latin  word, employed to
designate the leanness of any part.—Ettmul-
ler, Sauvages.
  ARIDITY,  Ariditas. (F) Aridite. The
French use the word Aridite to express  the
dryness of any organ, and particularly of the
skin  and tongue,  when  such dryness is so
great  as to render the organ rough to  the
touch.  Aridity, also, means the  lanuginous
appearance of the hair in some diseases, in
which they seem covered with dust. |»ga<r/a.
  ARIDU'RA.  Wasting  or  emaciation of
the whole or any part of  the body.—Maras-
mus,  Atrophy, (q. v.)
  ARISTOLOCHI'A,  from agierroc,  'very
good,' and xo^wa,' parturition ;' so called, be-
cause the different varieties were supposed to
aid parturition.  Birthwort.  (F) Arisloloche.
Several varieties were once in use.
  Aristolochi'a  Clemati'tis,  Aristolochi'a
Vulga'ris, Adra  Riza, Aristolochi'a ten'uis,
(F)  Aristoloche  ordinaire, Upright  Birth.
wort.
  The root has  been  considered  stimulant
and  emmenagogue,  and as such  has been
used in amenorrhoea, chlorosis, and cachexia.
  Aristolochi'a  Longa  and  A.  rotun'da,
(F) Aristoloche  longue  el ronde,  Long and
round  Birthwort.  Virtues  the  same as  the
preceding.
  Aristolochi'a  Pistolochi'a,  Pistolochi'a,
Aristolochi'a polyrrhi'za.   This  variety  has
an  aromatic odour,  and  an acrid and bitter
taste.   (F) Aristoloche cre'nelee.
  Aristolochi'a  Serpenta'ria,  Serpenta'.
Ha,  Vipera'ria, Viperi'na  Virginia'na,  Co-
lubri'na Virginia'na, Contrayer'va  Virgin-
ia'na, Coluvrine de  Virginie,   S.   Virgin-
ia'na,  (F) Serpentaire and Aristoloche  ser-
pentaire de Virginie, Virginia  Snake Root.
Virtues—tonic, stimulant; and, as such, em-
ployed in debility,  intermittcnts, &c.  The
other  varieties  of Aristolochia have  similar
properties.
  Aristolochi'a  Trilorata.   (F)   Aristo-
loche  trilobee.   A plant of Surinam and Ja-
maica:  possessing  the general  virtues of
the .YrislolochiiK.
  ARISTOLOCH'IC, same etymology.  An
old term for remedies supposed to  have the
property of promoting  the flow of  the Lo-
chia.—Hippocr.,  Thcophrastus, Dioscorides,

  ARISTON  MAGNUM  and ARISTON
PARVUM.   These  names were  formerly
given to  pharmaceutical preparations, used
in phthisis, tormina, and fever.—Avicenna.
  ARISTOPHANEI'ON.  A sort of emol-
lient  plaster, prepared  with four  pounds of
pitch, two of apochyma,  one of wax, an ounce
of opoponax, and half  a  pint  of vinegar.—
Gorraeus.   Not used.
  ARKANSAS',  MINERAL WATERS OF.
About 5 miles  from  the Washita river, and
about a quarter of a degree north of the Lou-
isiana line, there are 70  of those  springs.
They are thermal, and upwards of 150° Fah-
renheit, and are employed in rheumatism, cu-
taneous affections, &c.
  ARME, from aga>, ' I adapt;' ag/u».  Any
physiological or mechanical junction or union
of parts.—Hesychius.   The sutures of the
cranium.—Galen.
  ARMENIACA MALUS.  The  Apricot.
See Prunus.
  ARNICA MONTA'NA.   Derivation un-
certain.  Arnica, Leopard's  Bane,  Doron'i-
cum  German'icum,  Alis'ma, Acyrus, Diu-
ret'ica, Arnica  Plauen'sis, Panace'a  lapsd-
rum,  Plar'mica monta'na,  Caltha seu Calen'.
dula Alpi'na. (F) Arnique, Betoine des Montag-
ues. Tabac des  Vosges.  Sex. Syst. Syngenesia,
Polygamia superflua. Nat. Ord. Synanthcrcee.
The plant and  flower are considered, or have
been  considered,  narcotic, stimulant, emmen-
agogue, &c.; and,  as such, have been  given
in amaurosis, paralysis, all nervous affections,
rheumatism, gout,  chlorosis,  &c.  Dose, gr.
v to x in powder.  In large doses it  is dele-
terious.
  AROMA, agcepta,  ' perfume:'  Spir'itus
Rector.   (F) Arome.   The odorous  part  of
plants:  an emanation—frequently imponder-
able—from bodies, which acts on the  organ
of smell, and varies with the  body  exhaling

   AROMATIC, Aromal'icus, (F) Aromale.
Any  odoriferous substance obtained  from the
vegetable  kingdom,  which   contains  much
volatile oil,  or  a light  and expansible resin.
Aromatics are  used  in perfumes, in season-
ing, and embalming.  In  Medicine  they are
employed as stimulants.  Ginger, cinnamon,
cardamoms, mint, &c,  belong to this class
    AROMATOPOLA,  from  ag^a,  ''an
odour,' and  »a>x«a>, ' I  sell.'   An apothecary
or druggist. One who  sells spices. 
AROPH
53
ARTEMISIA
  AROPH.  A barbarous word, which had
various significations with the ancients.  Pa-
racelsus  employed it to designate  a  lithon-
triptic remedy.  The Mandragore, according
to some :—Also, a mixture of bread,  saffron
and wine.—Helmont.
  ARQUEBUSADE, Eau d\ Aqua traumat-
ica  Thede'nii, Aqua  Thedia'na, Aqua  sclope-
ta'ria, Aqua vulnera'ria, Aqua catapulta'rum,
Mistu'ra  vulnera'ria  ad'ida.  A sort  of vul-
nerary water,  distilled from a  farrago  of
aromatic plants.  (Rosemary ft iss, millefoil,
thyme, each ft ss.  Proof spirit 2 gallons—
distil a gallon.)  This is one  form.
  ARRACHEMENT  (F)   from  arracher,
' to tear  out,'  Apospas'ma, Abrup'lio, Avul-
sio.   Act of separating a part of the body by
tearing it from the bonds connecting it with
 others.
   Arrachement, is applied to certain opera-
 tions, as  to the extraction of a tooth, the extir-
pation of a polypus, &c.
   AR'RAPHON  or AR'RABON, from  a
 priv. and gap», ' a suture,' ' without suture.'
 A term applied to the cranium when  it pre-
 sents no sutures.
   ARRHGS'A, from a  priv. and pot,' I flow.'
 The suppression of any flux.
   ARRIERE-GOUT(F),' after-taste.' The
 taste left by certain  bodies in the mouth for
 some lime  after they have been  swallowed,
owing probably to the  papilla? of the  mouth
having imbibed the savoury substance.
   ARROW ROOT.  The fecula of the Ma-
ran'ta Arundina'cea, Fec'ula Maran'ta, which,
 like  all  feculae, is emollient  and  nutritive,
 when prepared with  water or milk.
   ARSENAL (F), Chirapolhe'ca,  Arma-
 menta'rium.   A collection of surgical instru-
 ments.   A work  containing  a description of
 surgical  instruments.
   ARSENIATE, Arse'nias.  A salt formed
 by a combination of arsenic acid with a sali-
 fiable base.
   ARSENIATE  OF  AMMONIA,  Arse'-
nias Ammo'nia, Ammdnium  Arsenicum, (F)
Arsdniate  d'Ammoniaque. This preparation
is highly extolled  in cutaneous diseases.  A
grain of  the salt may be dissolved in an ounce
of distilled  water, and 20 to 25 drops be com-
menced with as a dose.
  Arseniate of Iron, Arse'nias Ferri, Fer-
rum  Arsenia'tum, (F)  Arsenicum oxydula-
tum, (F) Arseniate de Fer. This preparation
has  been applied externally to  cancerous ul-
cers.  An ointment may be  made of  3 ss of
the arseniate, 3 ij of the phosphate  of iron
and 3yj of  spermaceti  ointment:  the arse-
niate has also  been  given internally  in can-
cerous affections, in the dose  of one-sixteenth
of a grain.
  Arskniate  of  Protox'ide  of Potas'sium,
Proto-arsen'iate of Potas'sium, Arsdniate of
Potass, Arse'nias  Potassa,  Arse'nias Kali.
Properties the same as those of the Arscnious
 Acid.
  ARSENIC, Arsen'icum.  A  solid metal;
of a steel-gray colour;  granular texture; very
brittle; volatilizing before melting; very com-
bustible and acidifiable.  It is not dangerous
of itself, and only becomes so, by virtue of
the facility with which it absorbs oxygen.
  ARSENIC, IODIDE  OF,  Arsen'ici  Io-
didum, A. Iodure'tum, Arsenicum Ioda'tum.
This preparation has been highly extolled by
Biett in various cutaneous affections, applied
externally.  The ointment he  uses  contains
3 grains of iodide  to 3 j of lard.
  ARSENICAL  PASTE, (F) Pdte Arseni-
cale.  This  application to cancers is formed
of 70 parts of cinnabar, 22 of dragon's blood,
and 8 of arsenious acid; made into a  paste
with saliva,  when about to be applied.
  ARSE'NIOUS   ACID;  White  Ar'senic,
Oxide  of  Ar'senic, Ratsbane, Arsen'ici ox'-
ydum album, Arsen'icum  album, Ad'idum
Arsenicdsum, Calx Arsen'ici alba.  An acid,
which is met with in commerce, in compact,
white,  heavy, fragile  masses; of a  vitreous
aspect,  opaque, and covered with  a white
dust: of an acrid and  nauseous taste;  with-
out smell  when  cold; volatilizable  by  heat,
and exhaling the odour of garlic: soluble in
water, alcohol, and  oil; crystallizable in re-
gular octaedrons.   It is this that is meant by
the name Arsenic, as commonly  used.
  The Arsen'icum Al'bum Sublima'tum or
Sublimed  Oxide of Arsenic is  the  one em-
ployed in medicine.  It is tonic and  escharo-
tic, and is  the most virulent of mineral poi-
sons.   It is used  in intermittents, periodical
headachs,  neuroses, &c.  Dose, gr. one-tenth
to one-eighth in pill.
  See Poisons, Table of.
  AR'SENITE,  Ar'senis.  A  salt, formed
by a combination  of the arsenious acid with
a salifiable base.
  AR'SENITE OF PROTOX'IDE  of Pot-
as'sium, Protoar'senite of Potas'sium,  Ar'-
senite of Potass, Ar'senis Pota'ssa.   An un-
crystallizable and colourless salt, which forms
the basis  of the  Liquor Arsenicalis, which

  ART, HEALING, Ars sanan'di.   The
appropriate application of the precepts of the
best physicians, and of the results of experi-
ence to the treatment of disease.
  AR'TABA, agTa/3«.  Name  of a  measure
for dry substances, in  use with the ancients;
equal, at times, to 5 modii: at others, to 3;
and at others, again, to 7.—Galen.
  ARTELSHEIM, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  These German waters have been much
recommended in  hysteria,  gout, palsy, &c
Their  physical or chymical properties have
not been described.
  ARTEMIS'IA, Anacti'rion:  called after
a queen of the name, who first employed it;
or from A^rtpttc,  ' Diana ;'  because it  was,
formerly,  used in  diseases of  women,  over
whom  she  presided.   The Gauls  called it
Bricumum. 
ARTEMISIA              54               ARTERY
   Artemis'ia Abrot'anum, Abrot'anum Cath-
 sum, Abrot'anum mas,  Abrathan,  South'ern-
 wood, (F) Aurone, Aurone male, Aurone des
 Jardins, Garderobe, Citronelle.  Supposed to
 be possessed of stimulant properties.
   The  Oil  of Southernwood, Oleum Abrol-
 ani, (F) Huile  d'Aurone,  possesses the aro-
 matic properties of the plant.
   Artemis'ia Absin'thium, Absin'thium, Ab-
 sin'thium  vulga're,  Barypi'cron,  Common
 Wormwood, (F) Absinthe.  Properties :—tonic
 and anthelmintic.  The Oil of Wormwood,
 O'leum  Absin'thii, (F) Huile d'Absinthe, con-
 tains the aromatic virtues  of the plant.
   Artemis'ia Campes'tris,  Field  Southern-
 Wood, (F) Aurone  des  Champs.   This pos-
 sesses the same properties as the  A. Abrot'-
 anum.
   Artemis'ia Dracun'culus,  Tar'agon,  (F)
 Armoise estragon.  Virtues:—the  same  as
 the last.
   Artemis'ia Pon'tica, A. Roma'na, Absin'-
 thium  Pon'ticum   seu  Romanum,  Roman
 Wormwood, Lesser Wormwood. This plant
 possesses like virtues:—as well as the
  Artemis'ia Glacia'lis or Silky Wormwood;
 and the
   Artemis'ia Marit'ima, Absin'thium Ma-
 rit'imum, Sea Wormwood, Maritime Southern-
 wood.
   Artemis'ia Rupes'tris, Creeping Worm-
 wood,  Gen'ipi  album,  (F)  Armoise blanc,
 Genipi  blanc.  This  variety  has  aromatic
 virtues, and is used in  intermittents and  in
 amenorrhcaa.
   Artemis'ia Santon'ica, Santon'icum, Ar-
 temis'ia contra, Semen contra Vermes, Semen
 contra, S. Zedoa'ria, Canni Herba, Chamace'-
 dris, Chamacyparis'sus, Semen Cina, Ha-
giosper'mum, Sanctum  Semen, Absin'thium
Santon'icum, Sementi'na, Xantoli'na, Scheba
 Ar'abum, Artemis'ia Juda'ica, Wormseed,
 Tartarian Southernwood, (F) Barbotine. Vir-
tues:—anthelmintic and stimulant. Dose, gr.
x to 3 j in powder.
  Artemis'ia Vulga'ris, Artemis'ia rubra et
alba, Cin'gulum Sancti Joannis, Mater Her-
ba'rum, Berenisecum, Bubastecor'dium, Ca-
napa'cia, Mug'wort, (F) Armoise  ordinaire,
Herbe de Saint Jean.  This, as well as some
 other varieties, possesses  the  general  tonic
virtues  of  the  Artemisise.  The Artemisia
Vulgaris has  been of  late highly extolled
by the Germans in cases of epilepsy.  Dose of
the powder in the 24 hours from 3 ss to 3j.
  From the Mugwort  the Chinese form their
 Moxa (q. v.)
  ARTE'RIAC,  Arteriaca, agTxgiaxa.   A
medicine prescribed in diseases of  the wind-
pipe.
  ARTE'RLE ADIPOSE.  The arteries,
which secrete the fat about the kidneys, are
sometimes so called.   They are ramifications
of the  capsular,  diaphragmatic, renal, and
spermatic arteries.
  ARTERIAL, Arteridsus.  Belonging  to
arteries.
   The Arte'rial Duct, Cana'lis arteridsus,
 Ductus arteridsus, D. Botalli, (F) Canal ar-
 Uriel, is the portion of the pulmonary artery,
 which terminates in the aorta, in the foetus.
 When this duct  is obliterated after birth, it is
 called Arterial  Lig'ament,  (F)  Ligament
 artcriel.
   Arterial Blood, (F)  Sang artiriel.   Red
 blood is so called because contained in  the
 arteries.  The  pulmonary veins,  however,
 also contain red blood :  hence the name arte-
 rial veins, (F) Veines arterielles,  applied to
 them.
   The  Arte'rial  Sys'tem includes  all  the
 arteries, from their  origin in the heart to
 their termination in the organs.
   ARTERIOGRAPHY,  Arleribgra'phia;
 from agrxgia, ' artery,' and ^gap», ' a descrip-
 tion.'  A description of the arteries.
   ARTERIOLA.   A small artery.'
   ARTERIOL'OGY,  Arterioldgia;   from
 agrxg/a,' artery,' and xoyoc, ' a discourse.'  A
 treatise on the arteries.
   ARTE'RIO-PITU'ITOUS.   An  epithet
 applied  to vessels, which creep along  the in-
 terior of the nostrils.—Ruysch.
   ARTERIOT'OMY,  Arteriotdmia,  from
 agT»g/a, ' an artery,' and rtftvee,' I cut.'  This
 word has been used for  the dissection of ar-
 teries.  Most  commonly, however,  it means
 a surgical operation, which consists in open-
 ing an artery, to draw blood from it.
   Arteriotomy is  chiefly used  in  inflamma-
 tory affections of the head, when the blood is
 generally obtained from  the temporal artery.
   ARTERITIS, from agT»g<a, ' an artery,'
 and  itis, a termination  denoting inflamma-
 tion.  Inflammation of an artery.
   ARTERY, Arte'ria, (F) Artere, from «»g,
 ' air,' and T»g«v,  ' to preserve,' quasi, ' recep-
 tacle of air,'  because the ancients  believed
 that it contained air.  They, at first, gave the
 name, Artery, to the trachea, agrxg/a Tga^wa,
 because  it  is filled with  air; and afterwards
 they used the same term for the arteries, pro-
 perly so called, probably  because they  com-
 monly found them empty in the dead body.
 We find, also, <pxi0t; to designate the arteries,
 called by the Latins,  Vena  micantes, pul-
 satiles.   Arteries, with the  moderns,  signify
 that order  of vessels, which arise from  the
 two ventricles of the heart, and have valves
 only at  their  origin. They are cylindrical,
 firm, and elastic  canals : of a yellowish-white
 colour; little dilatable; easily lacerable; form-
 ed, 1. Of an  external, laminated  or cellular
 membrane, of a  dense and close character:
 2.  Of a  middle coat composed of fibres, which
 does not, however, contract on the application
 of the galvanic stimulus :  and, 3. Of an inner
 coat, which is  thin, diaphanous, reddish, and
 polished.
  The use of the arteries is, to  carry  the
 blood from the heart to the various parts of
 the system. It will be obvious, that they can-
not, however, all convey arterial blood.  The
pulmonary artery, for example, is destined to 
ARTERY
55
ARTERY
convey the venous  blood  to the lungs, there
to be converted into arterial;  whilst the pul-
monary veins convey arterial blood  back  to
the heart.

A table of  the  principal arteries of the
                     body.
  All the  arteries  take their  rise from the
Pulmonary  Artery, or  the  Aorta:  and the
names  will generally  indicate  the parts  to
which they  are distributed.

          I.  Arteria Pulmonaris.
  The  Pulmonary Artery  arises  from the
right ventricle, and soon  divides into a right
and left branch, which are distributed to each
lung.

              II.  Arteria Aorta.
  The Aorta rises from the left ventricle.  It
is the  common  trunk  of the arteries  of the
body, and may be divided into five portions.

a. Arteries  furnished by the  Aorta  at  its
                    origin.

   1.  A. cardiaca or coronaria anterior.
  2.  A. cardiaca or coronaria  posterior.

b. Arteries furnished  by  the Aorta at  its
                     arch.

  The arch of the Aorta gives off, to the left,
two  considerable trunks—the  Arteria  caro-
tidca primitiva,  and the  A. subclavia; and,
to the right, a single trunk, which is larger—
the A. innominata or Brachio-cephalica, which
divides into the primitive carotid and subcla-
vian.

A. Arteria Caro- I Divides into A. Carotidea  ex-
 tidea primitiva. (  terna, A. Carotidea interna.
                  f Furnishes, 1. a. Thyroidea  su-
                         perior.
                     2. A.  lingualis, which gives
                         off the A. dorsalis lin-
                         guae and A. sublingua-
                         lis.
                     3. A. facialis or A. Maxilla-.
                         ris externa, which fur-
                         nishes the  A. palatina
                         inferior, the A. submen-
                         talis, and A. coronaria
                         superior and inferior.
                     4. A. occipitalis, which gives
                         off  the  A. mastoidea
                         posterior.
                     5.  A.  auricularis  posterior,
                         which gives off A. stylo-
                         mastoidea.
                     6. A. pharyngea inferior.

  The external carotid  ultimately divides into the
temporal artery and internal maxillary.
                  f Furnishes  A. transversalis fa-
                  \  ciei, A. auricularis anterior,
                  I  and A. temporalis media.
                  f Furnishes 13 branches, viz. A.
                  I   meningea media,  A. dentaris
                  I1   inferior,  A.  temporalis pro-
                    funda  posterior,  S. massete-
                     rina, A. pterygoidea, A. buc-
                  i   calis, A. temporalis  profunda
                     anterior,  A. alveolaris;  A.
                     suborbitaris, A.  vidiana,  A.
                     pterygopalatina  or pharyn-
                     gea superior, A.  palatina
                     superior, and A. sphenopa-
                     latina.
a. A. Carotidea ex-
      terna.
1. A. Temporalis.
2. .1  Mnxillaris in
     tenia.
b.  A. Carotidea in- I
      terna.       "
Arteria  Sub-
  clavia.
A. Axillaris.
                   Furnishes, 1. A. ophihalmica,
                     which gives off A. lachryma-
                     lis,  A. centralis retinse, A.
                     supraorbitana or supercilia-
                     ris, A.  ciliares  posteriores,
                     A  ciliares longse, A. muscu-
                     laris superior et inferior, A.
                     ethmoidalis posterior et an-
                     terior, A. palpebrals, supe-
                     rior et  inferior,  A. nasalis,
                     and A.  frontalis. % A. com-
                     municans Willesii.  3. A. cho-
                     roidea. 4. A  cercbralis ante-
                     rior.  5. A. cerebralis media.

                  'Furnishes, 1.  A.  Vertcbralis,
                     which gives  off A. spinalis
                     anterior et  posterior,  A.
                     cerebellosa  inferior,   and
                     forms by uniting itself with
                     that of  the opposite side—
                     the  A. basilaris,  divided
                     into A.  cerebellosa superior
                     and A. cerebralis posterior.
                     2.   A.   thyroidea  inferior,
                     which gives off A. cervicalis
                     ascendens.  3. A. mammaria
                     interna, which gives off the
                     A. mediastina anterior and
                     A. diaphragmatica superior.
                     4.  A. intercostalis  superior.
                     5.  A. cervicalis transversa.
                     6.   A.  scapularis  superior.
                     7. A. cervicalis posterior vel
                     profunda.  Farther on, the
                     subclavian artery continues
                     its progress under the  name
                     A. axillaris.
                  'Furnishes, I.   A.  acromialis.
                     2.   A.  thoracica  superior.
                     3.  A. thoracica  inferior or
                     longa or mammaria externa.
                     4. A.  scapularis inferior or
                  ■j   communis. 5. A. circumflexa
                     posterior.  6.  A. circumflexa
                     anterior.  Farther on,  the
                     axillary  artery continues
                     under the name A. brachia-
                  L   lis.

                  ("Furnishes  A.  humeralis pro-
                  |   funda or collateralis externa.
  A. Brachialis.    4   %■  •&• collateralis interna.  It
                  |   afterwards divides into the
                  [   radial and cubital arteries.

                   Gives off A. recurrens radialis,
                     A. dorsalis carpi, A. dorsalis
                     metacarpi, A. dorsalis polli-
                     cis,  and  terminates in form-
                     ing the  Arcus palmaris pro-
                  (   fundus.

                  ( Gives off A. recurrens cubita-
                 I   lis  anterior and posterior;
                     A.  interossea  anterior and
                     posterior, which latter fur-
  2. A. Cubitalis.   ^   nishes A. recurrens radialis
                     posterior.  It  terminates in
                     forming  the superficial pal-
                     mar arch, which gives off A.
                     collaterales digitorum.


c. Arteries given   off  by  the Aorta in  the
                   Thorax.
1.  A.  bronchica,  dextra et
    sinistra.
2.  A.  asophagaas  (to  the
    number of four, five, or
    six.)
3. A. mediastinal posteriores.
4. A. intercostales inferiores
    vel Aorticm (to the num-
    ber of eight, nine, or
    ten.)
1. A. Radialis.
These arteries are, < 
ARTERY                 56                ARTHROSIA
3.  A. Mesenterita
     superior.
d. Arteries furnished  by the Aorta in  the
                  Abdomen.

  __     _    .   ( 1. The A. diaphrogmatica vel
  These  Branch.es>      pkrenica, antra et  sin-
      are-        }      istra.
                  (Which   divides into  three
                     branches,  1. A.  coronaria
                  |   ventriculi.  2  A. Hepatica,
                  I   which gives off A. pylorica,
  2. A Caliaca.    ^   A.  gastro-epiploica  dextra
                  l   and A. cystica : and, lastly,
                     the A. splenica, which gives
                  I  off  A. gastro-epiploica sinis-
                  (   tra  and vasa brevia.
                  (Which gives off at  its conca-
                  I   vity the A. colica dextra su-
                 \   perior, media et inferior, and
                  I   at its convex part from 15 to
                  [   20 Rami intestinales.
                 ! Which gives off A.  colica supe-
                     rior,  media,  and  inferior,
                     and divides  into  A. ha:inor-
                     rhoidales superiores.
5. The A. Capsulares  media (to the  number of two
    on each side.)
6. A.  Renales or Emulgentes.
7. A.  Spermatids.
H. A.  Lumbares (to the number of four or five on
    each side.)

e. Arteries resulting from the Bifurcation of
                  the Aorta.

The Aorta, a little above  its Bifurcation, gives off
   the A.  sacra media, and divides into A. iliaca
   primitives.
A. Iliaca  primiti- j Divides into A. iliaca interna
   va.             (   and A. iliaca externa.

                  'Furnishes, 1.   A iliolumbaris.
                     2. A. sacra lateralis. 3. A. glu-
                     tesa or iliaca posterior.  4. A.
                     umbilicalis.   5. A. vesicates.
                     6.  A.  obturatorea. 7. A. lies-
                     morrhoidesa media. 8. A. uteri-
                     na.Q.A. vaginalis. 10. A. isch-
                     iatica. 11. A .pudenda interna,
                     which  gives off the A. he-
                     morrhoidals ivferiores, A.  of
                     the septum A. transversa pe-
                  I   rinei, A.  corporis cavernosi,
                  I.  and A. dorsalis penis.
                  f Furnishes, 1.  A. epigastrica.  2.
                  I   A. iliaca anterior or circon-
 b. A. Iliaca externa.^   flexa Mi, and is continued
                     afterwards  under the name
                     of  Crural Artery.
                  'Furnishes,  1.  A. subcutanea
                     abdominalis.  2.  A. pudenda
                     superficialis and profunda.  3.
                     A. muscularis superficialis.  4.
                     A.   muscularis  profunda,
                     which gives off the A. cir-
                     conflexa externa and interna,
                     and  the  three  Perforantes,
                     distinguished into superior,
                     middle, and inferior. Farther
                     on,  the  crural  artery  con-
                     tinues under the name  A.
                   .  Poplitcea.
                    Furnishes,  1.  A. articulates
                     superiores, interna, media,  et
                     externa. 2.  A. gemellce. 3.  A.
                      articulares inferiores, interna
                     et externa.  4. A. tibialis an-
                     tica, which, at the foot, takes
                     the name A. Dorsalis Tarsi,
                  I  and gives off the tarsal and
                     metatarsal  arteries.  In the
                  ,  leg,  the popliteal artery  di-
                  j  vides into the peroneal and
                  (  posterior tibial.
1. A. Teronma.
2. A. Tibialispos-
   tica.
a.A.Iliaca interna.-
A. Cruralis.
A. Poplitea.  ■■
(Divides into A.  peronaa an-
?  tica  and  A. pcronera  pos-
I  tica.                 ,  .
("Divides into A. plantarts in-
   terna and A. plantaris ex-
   terna.  The latter, by anas-
   tomosing with the A. dorsalis
   tarsi, forms the plantar arch,
   whence  arise Rami  superi-
   ores or perforantes postici.R.
   inferiores,  postici  et antici,
   which give off Rami  perfo-
 k   rantes antici.
  ARTETIS'CUS;  from   artus,  'a  limb.'
One who has lost a limb.
  ARTHANFTA, from agroc,' bread :' the
Cyclamen or  Sowbread.   It  was  formerly
made  into ointments, with many other  sub-
stances, and was employed to act as a purga-
tive, being rubbed on the abdomen.   It form-
ed the  Unguen'tum Arthani'ta.
   ARTHRALGIA,   Arthronalgia,   from
ag&gov, ' a joint,'   and  axyot,  ' pain.'   Pain
in the  joints.
   ARTHREM'BOLUS, from agSov,' a joint,'
iv,' in,' and /2axxa>,' I cast.'  An ancient in-
strument  used  in  the  reduction of disloca-
tions.
   ARTHRITIC, Arthriticus, from ag&gov,
' a joint.'   (F)  Arthritique, Goutteux.   That
which  relates to  gout, as arthritic symptoms,

   ARTHROC'ACE,  from agSgov,  'ajoint,'
 and kcikoc, ' bad.'   Disease  of  the joints;
 and especially  caries of  the  articular  sur-

   ARTHROCACOLOGTA,  from  Arthro-
 cacia,—according  to  Rust, a chronic disease
 of the joints; and xoyoc,'  a description.' The
 doctrine of chronic disease of the joints.
   ARTHRO'DIA,  from   agSgov,  'a joint,'
 agS-gW/a, Adarticula'tio.  A  movable  joint,
 formed by the head of  a bone  applied to  the
 surface of a shallow socket, so that it can ex-
 ecute  movements in every direction. Arthro-
 dium  is  'a small joint:' diminutive of  Ar-
 thrody.
   ARTHRODYN'IA,   Arthronal gia,  from
 ag&gov, '  articulation,' and oJuvx,' pain.'   Ar-
 ticular pain.   Pain in the  joints.
   ARTHROM'BOLE,  from  ag&gov,   and
 @axxa>, '  I cast.'   Coaptation,  reduction.   Re-
 duction of a luxated or  fractured bone.
   ARTHRON,' a joint.'   The ancients used
 the  word  Arthron,  for  the  articulation of
 bones with motion, in  opposition to Symphy-
 sis, or articulation without motion.
    ARTHROPHLOGO'SIS, from   agSgov, 'a
 joint,' and <pxeya>,  ' I  burn.' Inflammation of
 the joints.
    ARTHROPUO'SIS, from ag^gov,' a joint,'
 and 7rvoy, ' pus.'   Suppuration or  abscess of
 the joints.
    ARTHRO'SIA, from  ag&g&a,  ' I articu-
 late.'   Arthritis,  (of  some).   Inflammation
 mostly confined to  the joints, severely pain-
 ful ; occasionally extending to the  surround-
 ing muscles.  A genus of diseases  in the No- 
ARTHROSPONGL'S          57      ARY'FENO-EPIGLOTTICUS.
 polo»y of Good, including Rheumatism, Gout,
 &.c.  Articular inflammation, Joinlache.
   ARTHROSPON'GUS,   from  ag&gsv,  ' a
 joint,'  and o-7rc,yy>;c, 'a sponge.'  A  white,
 fungous tumour of the joints.
   ARTIA.   According to  some, this word is
 synonymous  with  agrxg/a;  others use it  sy-
 nonymously with Trachea.
   ARTIC'ULAR, Articula'ris:  that  which
 relates to the articulations ;—as the articular
 capsules, <fec.
   The Artic'cjlar  Facettks  are the  conti-
 guous surfaces, by means of which the bones
 are articulated.
   The Artic'ular  Ar'teries  oti the  Knee,
 arise from the  popliteal artery, and surround
 the tibio-femoral articulation.   Although of a
 small size, they are  important, as they fur-
 nish blood to the lower extremity after the op-
 eration for popliteal aneurism.  They are dis-
 tinguished into superior and inferior.
   The superior articular  arteries, popliteal
 articular arteries,  are commonly three  in
 number:  one  of  which   is   internal, ano-
 ther  external, and another middle.  The first
 anastomoses  by one branch with the external
 circumflex; and by another with  the  exter-
 nal superior articular.  The second anasto-
 moses with the external circumflex, the  su-
 perior internal articular, and the  inferior  ex-
 ternal articular ; and the third  is distributed
 within the joint.
   The inferior articular arteries  are two in
 number: an internal and external.  The for-
 mer  anastomoses with  the  internal superior
 articular, and the external  inferior articular.
 The  latter anastomoses with  the recurrent
 branch of the anterior  tibial, and the exter-
 nal superior articular.
   The Articular Veins of the knee  follow
 the same course as the arteries.
   ARTICULATION.  A  Joint; Articula'-
 tio,   Arthro'sis,  Assarlhrdsis,  Artic'ulus,
 Junetu'ra,  Cola,  Conjunc'tio,   Nodus,  Com-
 missu'ra, Compages, Syntax'is, (F) Articult-
 tion,  Article.   The union of bones with each
 other, as well as the kind of union.

          TABLE OF ARTICULATIONS.
   Articulations are generally  divided  into
 Diurthroses or movable articulations, and Sy-
 narthroses or  immovable.
            ("1. Amphiarthrosis.
           j 2. Diarthrosis, orbic- ( Enarttirosis
 Diarthroscs. \    ular or vague.   \ Arthrodia.
           | 3. Alternative or Ginglymus,
           (    which admits of varieties.
           i 1. Suture.
 Synarthro-  ) 2. Harmony.
  se$.       \ 3. Gomphosis.
           ' 4. Schindylesis.

   Articula'tion means the combination of
 letters which constitute words.   See Voice.
   Artici'i.ation, Falsi:, Pseudarlhrosis, Ar-
 tidulits falsus,  (F) A. fausse, A. acciden-
 telle, A. contre nature, A. anormale. A false
joint,  formed between fragments of bone, that
, have remained ununited: or between a  lux-
 ated bone and the surrounding parts.
   The Articulations are subject to a number
 of diseases, which  are generally  somewhat
 severe.  These may be  physical, as  wounds,
 sprains, luxations,  &c.;  or  they may be or,
 ganic, as ankyloses, extraneous bodies, caries-
 rheumatism, gout,  hydrarthrosis, arthropuo-
 sis, &c.
   ARTIFICIAL,  Aitificia'lis. (F) Artifi-
 del.  That which is formed by art.
   Artificial Teeth are teeth made of ivory,
 porcelain, &c.
   Artificial Eyes  are usually  made of ena-
 mel, and  represent a  sprt  of hollow hemi-
 sphere, which is applied  beneath the eyelids,
 where the eye is lost.
   Pieces d'anatomie artifleielles are prepara-
 tions  of anatomy,  modelled in  wax, plaster,
 paper, &c.
   ARTISCUS, from aeroc, ' bread.'  A troch
 of the shape of a small loaf.  Also, especially,
 a troch made of vipers.
   ARTOCAR'PUS. The Bread-fruit Tree.
 An  Otaheitan tree, so called  because the fruit,
 which is milky and  juicy, supplies the place
 of bread to the inhabitants.   It  grows to the
 height of 40 feet.
   ARTOC'REAS,  from  agT«,  ' bread,'  and
 xgsac,  ' flesh.'  A kind  of  nourishing  food
 made of various  aliments boiled together.—
 Galen.
   ARTOG'ALA, from  agroc,  ' bread,'  and
 yaxk,' milk.'   An alimentary preparation of
 bread and milk.  A poultice.
   ARTOM'ELI,  from  at-roc, 'bread,'   and
 fjuxi, ' honey.'   A  cataplasm of bread  and
 honey.—Galen.
   ARUM DRACUN'CULUS, Dracun'culus
 polyphyl'lus, Colubri'na  Dracon'tia, Erva de
 Sanc'ta  Mario, Gig'arus serpenta'ria, Arum
 polyphyl'lum,Serpertta'ria Guild rum. Family,
 Aroideae.  Sex. Syst. Monoecia  Polyandria.
 The roots  and leaves are very  acrimonious.
 The plant resembles the next in its properties.
   Arum  Macula'tu.u,  Cuckow  Pint, Barba
 Aat dnisi Serpenta'ria minor, Zin'giber Ger-
 man 'icum, Wake Robin.  (F) Gouet, Pied de
 Veau.  The fresh root is stimulant internally.
 Dose, 9j of the dried root.  Externally it is
 very acrid.
   From the root of this Arum a starch is pre-
 pared, which is called Portland Island Sago,
 Gersa  serpenta'ria,  Cerus'sa  serpenta'ria,
 Fec'ula ari macula'ti.
   Arum Triphyl'liAi, Indian  Turnip, Dra-
gon Root.   This plant grows all over  the
 United States, and is received into their Phar-
 macopeia under the title Arum.  The recent
 root is very acrimonious, and  has  been  em-
 ployed  in asthma, croup, and hooping-cough.
 Boiled in lard, it has been used in tinea capi-
 tis, and boiled in milk in consumption.
   ARYTiE'NA, apuraiva,' a ladle.'  Hence,
   ARYT^E'NO-EPIGLOTTICUS.  Aryta'-
no-epiglottida'us.  That which belongs to the
arytenoid cartilages  and epiglottis.  Winslow 
ARYTENOID              58                 ASCITES
gives  this  name to small,  fleshy fasciculi,
which are attached, at  one extremity, to  the
arytenoid cartilages, and, by the other, to the
free edge of the epiglottis.  These fibres do
not always exist.  They form part of the ary-
tenoid muscle of modern anatomists.
  ARYTENOID, Arytenoldes, agurayouStie,
from agoTovva,  ' a ladle,'  and uSoe, ' shape.'
Ladle-shaped.
  The Aryt'enoid  Cartilages, Cartilag"-
ines arytenol des, C.guttura'les, C. gutturi'-
na, C. gulturifor'mes,  C. triq'uetra,  Guttur'
nia, are  two  cartilages of the  larynx, situate
posteriorly  above  the  cricoid,  and which, by
approximation, diminish the aperture of the
glottis.   Their upper  extremities or cornua
arc turned towards each other, and arc now
and then found  loose,  in the form of appen-
dices, which are considered, by some, as dis-
tinct cartilages, and termed  cuneiform or tu-
berculoid, or Cornic'ula Laryn'gis.
  The Aryt'enoid Glands, Glan'dula Ary-
tenoida'a,  are  small, glandular,  whitish bo-
dies,  situate   anterior  to the A. cartilages.
They pour out a mucous fluid  to  lubricate
the larynx.
  ARYTENOID.E'US.  (F) Arytenoidien.
A small  muscle, which passes from one ary-
tenoid cartilage to the other, by its  contrac-
tion brings them together, and  diminishes
the aperture of the glottis.  Winslow divided
the muscle into three  portions ;—the Aryle-
noida'us transver'sus,  and two Arytenoida'i
obli'qui.
   ARYTH'M, Aryth'mus,  from a privative,
and gvSftoc,' rythm,'  'measure.'  Irregular.
This word is applied chiefly to the pulse.
   ASAFffiTIDA, Assafoetida,Stercus diab'-
oli, Asa, Devil's dung.   A gum resin obtain-
ed  from  the  Fer'ula  Assafoetida.   Order,
Umbellifera;.   It  is in small masses,  of a
whitish,  reddish,  and violet hue, adhering to-
gether.   Taste bitter and  subacrid : smell in-
supportably alliaceous.   The  Asiatics use it
regularly as a condiment.
   Its  medical properties are antispasmodic,
stimulant,  and anthelmintic.  Dose, gr. v to
xx, in pill.
   AS'APES,  ' crude,'  Asep'ton.   A term,
applied to the sputum, or  to other matters
evacuated, which do  not give signs of coc-
tion.
   ASAPH'ATUM,  from a priv. and s-a^K,
' clear.'  This term  has been  applied to col-
lections  in the sebaceous follicles of the skin,
which may be pressed out  like  little worms,
with a black head.
   ASAPHI'A, from a privative, and  o-aepnc,
' clear.'  Dyspho'nia   immodula'ta palati'na,
Paraphdnia  guttura'lis, P. palatina.  De-
fective articulation, dependent upon  diseased
palate.—Hippocr., Vogel.
   ASAR'CON, from  a privative, and  o-ag£,
' flesh.'  Devoid of flesh.   Aristotle uses the
 term for the head, when it is but little fleshy,
compared with the chest and  abdomen.
  ASARITES, from  a<ragov,  ' the asarum.'
A diuretic wine, of which usarum was an in-
gredient.—Dioscoridcs.
  AS'ARUM, from a  priv.,  and <ra/g«/v, ' to
adorn :' because  not admitted  into the an-
cient coronal wreaths.  As'arum Europa'um,
Nardus Monta'na,  Nardus  Itustica,  Aza-
rum.    (F)  Asaret  ou Cabaret,  Oreille </'
homme,  Oreillette,  Girard-Roussin,  Nard
Sauvage.  Fam.  Aroiclese. Sex. Syst.  Dode-
candria Monogynia.  The  plant, used in me-
dicine, is the As'arum Europce'um, the Asa.
rabae'ea, and  of this  the  leaves.  They ore
emetic, cathartic, errhine, but are hardly ever
employed, except for the last  purpose.
  As'arum Canaden'se, Canada  Snakeroot,
Wild  Ginger, Colt's  Foot.  It is used as a
substitute fbr ginger, and is  said to  act as a
warm stimulant and  diaphoretic.
  ASCAIN,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.
Ascain is a village, situate  about a  league
from St. Jean-dc-Luz in France.  The water
is a cold chalybeate.
  ASCARDAMYCTES,  from a priv., and
7x.ag$a[A.vrra>, ' I  twinkle the eyes.' One who
stares  with  fixed eyes, and  without  moving
the eyelids.—Hippocr.
  AS'CARIS,  pi. ASCAR'IDES, from aa-xa-
g/^i», '  I leap.'  A genus of intestinal worms,
characterized by a long, cylindrical body, ex-
tenuated at  the extremities;  and having  a
mouth furnished  with   three tubercles, from
which  a very short tube is  sometimes seen
issuing.
  Formerly, there were  reckoned  two varie-
ties of the Ascaris—the As'caris lumbricol-
des, Lumbri'cus. L.  Teres, or  long round
worm  ; and  the As'caris Vermicula'ris—the
Ascaris proper—the thread  worm  or maw-
worm.  The  former is alone included under
the genus, at  present,—anew  genus  having
been formed of the A. vermicularis under the
name  Oxyu'ris.
   AS'CELES or AS'KELES, Carens cru'ri-
bus, from a privative, and o-Ktxoe, ' a leg.' One
who has no legs.
   ASCEN'DENS, from  Ascen'dere,  'to as-
cend.'  (F) Ascendant.   Parts are thus called,
which are supposed  to arise in a region lower
than that where they terminate. Thus, Aorta
ascendens, is the aorta from its origin to the
arch:  Vena cava ascendens, the  large vein,
which  carries  the  blood  from the inferior
parts to the heart: Obliquus ascendens (mus-
cle), the lesser oblique  muscle of the abdo-
men, &c.
   ASCEN'SUS MORBI.  The period of in-
crease of a  disease.
   ASCIA,  Axine,' an  axe,' Scepar'nos, Do-
labra,  Fascia spiralis.   Name of  a  bandage
mentioned  by Hippocrates  and  Galen, and
figured by Scultetus, in the  shape of an axe
or  hatchet.—Galen.  See Doloirc.
   ASCITES, from  a<r*oc, ' a bottle :'__Hy-
 drocele Peritona'i,  Hy drops Abdom'inis, Hy-
 drogas'ter,  Asclltes.   A collection of serous 
ASCLEPIAS TUBEROSA        59              ASPHYXIA
fluid in the abdomen.  Dropsy of the  lower
belly.  (F) Ascite.   Ascites proper, is dropsy
of the  peritoneum; and  is characterized by
increased .size of the abdomen, by fluctuation
and the general signs of dropsy.   It is rarely
a primary disease,  but is always  dangerous,
and but little susceptible of cure.  Most gene-
rally, it is owing to obstructed circulation in
some of the viscera, or to  excitement of the
vessels of  the abdominal  organs.  The treat-
ment is essentially  the same as that of other
dropsies. Paracentesis, when had recourse to,
can only be  regarded as a palliative.
  ASCLEPIAS   TUBEROSA,  Butterfly
Weed,  Pleurisy Root, Flux Root,  Wind Root,
White  Root.  Nat. Ord.  Asclepiadeae,  Sex.
Syst. Pentandria Digynia.  Said to have been
first recommended by Ao-x.xi7riaSne.   In Vir-
ginia and the Carolinas, the root of this plant
has  been  long celebrated  as a  remedy in
pneumonic affections.  It is sudorific, and the
powder acts as a  mild purgative.  Its chief
powers are said to  be expectorant, diaphoretic,
and febrifuge.  It  is occasionally given to re-
lieve pains of the stomach from flatulence and
indigestion.
  Asclepias  Syriaca,  Common  Silkweed,
Milk Weed, (F)  Herbe a la houette.  The
cortical part of the root has been given, in
powder, in asthmatic and pulmonic affections
in general, and, it  is said, with success.
  Asclepias  Vincetox'icum.   Called  from
.'Esculapius  probably.  The Swallow  Wort.
(F) Asrlepiade, Dompte-venin.  The root is
said to be stimulant, diuretic, and emmena-
gogue, but is hardly ever used.   It is called,
also, Hirundina'ria.
  Asclepias Decum'bens, the root.  Escharo-
tic, cathartic, sudorific, diuretic.
  Asclepias Asthmat'ica.   (F) Ipecacuanha
blanc de  Vile de  France.  A creeping plant
of the  Isle  of France, regarded  as a specific
in asthma.
  Asclepias Curassav'ica.  The leaves are
emetic  in the dose of one or two scruples. It
is the Ipecacuanha blanc of St  Domingo.
  Asclkpias Gigantea.  The milky juice is
very caustic.  It is used in Malabar against
herpes; and, mixed with oil, in gout.
  Asclepias  Proc"era  (?)  Beidel-ossar;
Beidelsar.   An ^Egyptian plant, the leaves of
which  are made into plaster, and applied to
indolent tumours.  The milky juice is caustic,
and is used  as such.
  ASCO'MA, from aa-jioc, 'a bottle.'  The
eminence of the pubes at the period of puberty
in females.—Rufus of Ephesus.
  ASE'MA CRISIS,  itpto-ic aern/xa,  from a
priv. and o-vi/xa, ' a  sign.'   A crisis occurring
unexpectedly,  and  without the ordinary pre-
cursory signs.
  ASIT'IA, from  a  priv.  and o-irot,  ' food.'
Abstinence from food.   Want  of appetite.
  ASJ AG AN, As'jogam.  An Indian tree, the
juice of whose leaves, mixed with powdered
cumin  seeds, is employed, in India, in colic.
  A SO'DES, Assddes,  from a<r»,  ' disgust,'
'satiety.'  A fever accompanied with anxiety
and nausea.  Fe'bris aso'des velazo'des.
  ASPAR'AGUS,  Aspar'agus  officinalis,
Common Asparagus, Sparrow Grass, Grass.
Nat. Ord. Asphodeleae, Sex. Syst. Hexandria
Monogynia.  Aspar'agi officinalis Turidnes.
(F) Asperge.  The fresh roots are diuretic,
perhaps owing to the immediate, crystallizable
principle, Asparagine. The young shoots are
a well  known and  esteemed vegetable  diet.
They communicate a peculiar odour to  the
urine.   A syrup made of the  young shoots
has been recently recommended as a sedative
in heart affections.
  ASPA'SIA.  A ball of wood soaked  in an
infusion of galls, and  used by  females  for
constringing the vagina.
  ASPER'ITY, Asperilas,  roughness.   As.
perities are  inequalities on the surfaces of
bones,  which often  serve for the insertion of
fibrous organs.
  ASPERMATIS'MUS, from  a priv. and
irrjg^a, ' sperm.'  Reflux of sperm  from the
urethra into the bladder, during the venereal
orgasm.
  ASPER'SION, Asper'sio, (F) Arrosement.
Act of sprinkling or pouring a liquid guttatim
over a  wound, ulcer, &.c.
  ASPER'ULA  ODORA'TA, Matrisylva,
Hepat'ica  stella'ta, (F) Asperule odorante ou
Muguet  des bois, Hepatique etoilee.   Fam.
Rubiaceffi.  Sex. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia.
Sweet-scented Woodroof.   Said to be diuretic,
dcobstruent, tonic, and vulnerary.
  ASPHALTUM, Nep'ta, Arsaltos, Aspal-
tum, from ao-epaxi^uv, 'to strengthen.'   With
the Greeks this word signified any kind of
bitumen.   It is  now restricted  chiefly  to
the Bit'umen of  Jud^e'a, B. Juda'icum, B.
sol'idum, Jew's Pitch, or Karabe of Sodom.
(F)  Asphalte.  It is  solid,  friable, vitreous,
black,  shining,  inflammable, and of a  fetid
smell.   An  oil is obtained from it by distilla-
tion. It enters into the composition of certain
ointments and plasters.
   It is collected on the surface of the  water
of the  Dead Sea, or Lake Asphaltites in
Judaea.
  ASPHALTITES, same etymon.  A name,
given by some to the last lumbar vertebra.—
Gorraus.
  ASPHOD'ELUS RAMO'SUS,As^orfeZws,
A. Albus, A. maris, Hastula Regis.  (F)  Lis
asphodele.  The bulbs of this southern  Euro-
pean plant have an acrimony, which they lose
in boiling water.  They contain a fecula with
which  bread has been made, and  have  been
considered diuretic.  They  have been used as
a succedaneum  for the squill.
  ASPHYX'IA,  from  a  priv.  and  <rpu|/c,
' pulse.' Defedtus Pulsus, Acrotis'mos.   For
a long time, Asphyxia  was confined  to the
sense of ' suspension of circulation.'  It now
generally  means  suspended animation, pro-
duced  by  the nonconversion of the venous 
ASPIRATION
60
ASTHMA
 blood of the lungs into arterial blood.  Owing
 to  the  supply  of air being cut off, the un-
 changed venous blood of the pulmonary artery
 passes into the minute radicles of the pulmo-
 nary veins, but their peculiar irritability re-
 quiring arterial blood to excite them, stagna-
 tion takes place  in the  pulmonary radicles,
 and  death   occurs from  this  cause,—not
 owing  to venous  blood  being distributed
 through the  system, and  ' poisoning' it, as
 was the  idea  of Bichat.  Cams  asphyx'ia,
 Mors apparens, Mors putativa, Apneesphyx'ia
 or  Apparent death, is characterized by  sus-
 pension  of respiration, of  the cerebral func-
 tions, &c. Several varieties of Asphyxia have
 been designated.
   1. Asphyx'ia by Submer'sion,  as occurs in
 the  drowned, who  perish in  consequence of
 the medium in  which they  are plunged being
 unfit for respiration.
  2. Asphyx'ia by Strangula'tion or  Suffo-
 ca'tion ;  produced by mechanical impediment
 to respiration, as  in strangulation.
  3. Asphyx'ia by Nox'ious  Inhala'tion, or
 inhalation  of Gases, some of which  cause
 death by producing a spasmodic closure of the
 glottis : others  by the want of oxygen,  and
 others are positively deleterious or poisonous.
  4. Asphyx'ia of  the New-Born.  This is
 often dependent  upon the  feeble condition of
 the  infant, not permitting  respiration  to be
 established.
  Mr. Chevalier has used the term Asphyx'ia
 Idiopath'ica for fatal syncope owing to relaxa-
 tion of the heart.   See Suffocation.
  ASPIRATION,  Adspira'tio,  Aspira'tio.
 The French sometimes use the term synony-
 mously  with inspiration.  It  also means  the
 act  of  attracting or sucking like  a  pump.
Also, the pronunciation of a vowel with a full
breath.
  ASPIS, ao-7ric.   A name  given by the an-
 cients to a venomous  serpent—the  Egyptian
viper of Lacepede.  (F)  Aspic.  Its bite is
very dangerous,  and it is  supposed to have
been the reptile used by Cleopatra for her de-
 struction.
  ASPLE'NIUM,  from  a priv. and enrxm,
' the spleen.'  Spleenwort, Millwaste.
  Asple'nium Cet'erach, Doradilla,  Blech-
num squamo'sum,  Scolopen'dria, Athy'rion,
 Cet'erach officinarum.  (F) Doradille.  Sup-
 posed to be subastringent and mucilaginous,
 and has been  recommended as a  pectoral.  It
has also been given in calculous cases.
  Asple'nium Ruta Mura'ria,  A. mura'le,
Paronychia,  Wallrue,   White   Maidenhair,
 Tentwort, Adian'thum album, Ruta mura'ria,
Salvia vita.   (F)  Rue des  murailles, Sauve-
vie.  Used in the  same-eases as the last.
  Asple'nium   Scolopen'drium,  Scolopen'-
drium  officina'rum,  Hart's Tongue, Spleen-
wort, Phyllltis, Lingua  cervi'na, Blechnum
lignifolium.  (F)  Scolopendre,   Langue  de
cerf.  Properties like the  last.
  Asple'nium Trichomanoi'des, A. Trichom'-
 anee,  CaJJiphyl'liim, xaxxipoxxov,  Trichom'.
 ones, Adian'thum mbrum, Common Maiden-
 hair,  Polyt'ricum  commune,  (F)  Polytric.
 Properties like the last.
   AS'SABA.  A Guinea shrub whose leaves
 are considered capable of dispersing buboes.
   ASSAIERET.  A compound  of  bitter,
 stomachic, and purgative  medicines,  in  the
 form of pill.—Avicenna.
   ASSA'TIO, Opte'sis.   The boiling of food
 or medicines in their own juice, without the
 addition  of  any liquid.  Various  kinds  of
 cooking by heat.—Galen.
   AS'SERAC, Assis. A preparation of opium
 or of some narcotic, used by the Turks as an
 excitant.
   AS'SIDENS, from ad, 'to,' and sedere, 'to
 be  seated.'  That which accompanies or is
 concomitant.   An epithet  applied to the  ac-
 cessory symptoms and general phenomena of
 disease.
   ASSIMILATION, Assimila'tio, Appropri-
 alio,Exomoid sis,Homoid sis, Threpsis, Threp-
 lice: from assimila're, 'to render similar.' The
 act by which  living  bodies appropriate and
 transform into their own substance, matters
 with which they may be placed in contact. In
 man, assimilation is a function of nutrition.
  AS'SIUS LAPIS,  A'sius Lapis.  A  sort
 of stone or earth found near the town of Assa
 in the Troad, and which had the property of
 destroying proud flesh.
  ASTARZOF.  An ointment, composed of
 litharge, frog's spawn,  &c.  Also, camphor
 dissolved in rose-water.—Paracelsus.
  ASTE'RIA  GEMMA, Aste'rias, Astroi'-
 tes, As'trios, Astrob'olos.   The  ancients  at-
 tributed imaginary virtues to this stone,—that
 of dispersing Navi Muterni, e. g.
  ASTHENI'A, from  a  priv. and  oStvoc,
 ' force,' ' strength.'  Want of strength, gene-
 ral debility.  A word used  in  this sense by
 Galen, and employed especially by Brown  to
 designate debility of the  whole economy or
 diminution of the  vital forces.  He distin-
 guished it into direct and indirect: the former
 proceeding from  diminution of stimuli; the
 iatter from exhaustion of incitability by the
 abuse of stimuli.
  ASTHMA, from am, ' I respire,' A. spas'ti-
cum  adultdrum,  A. Seniorum, A.  Convulsi-
vum, A.  spas'ticum intermittens, Dyspnm'a
et orthopnos'a convulsiva, Broken windedness.
 Difficulty of breathing, recurring at intervals,
accompanied  with  a wheezing  sound  and
sense of constriction in the chest; cough and
expectoration.
  Asthma  is  a  chronic disease,  and  not
curable with facility.  Excitant  and narcotic
antispasmodics are required.
  The Asthma Acutum of Millar, A. spasti-
cum  infan'turn, Cynan'che  trachealis spas-
mod'ica, (F) Asthma aigu, probably spasmodic
 croup. (?)
  The Asthma Siccum,  so  called  when  the
 paroxysm  is  sudden,  violent,  and  of short 
ASTHMATIC              61                 ATCIIAR
duration:  cough  slight, and  expectoration
scanty:  spasmodic constriction.
  The Asthma Hu'midum, Humid,  Common
or spitting asthma, is when the disease is ac-
companied  with  expectoration.   It  is also
called  A.  humorale,   A. flatulen'lum,  A.
pneumon'icum, Blennolho'rax chro'nicus, &c.
  There are no pathognomonic physical signs
of asthma.  In some eases, the respiration is
universally puerile during the attack.  In the
spasmodic  form the respiratory  murmur  is
very feeble  or absent during  the fit; and  in
all forms of the disease percussion  elicits a
clear pulmonary sound.
  The  disease  generally consists  in  some
source of irritation, and occasionally, perhaps,
in  paralysis of the pneumogastric  nerves :
more frequently the former—all the  pheno-
mena  indicating constriction  of the smaller
bronchial ramifications.
   The  treatment  is one that relieves spas-
modic  action—narcotics, counter-irritants—
change of air, &c.
   Asthma Thymicum,  A. T Koppii, Spasmus
glottidis, A. intermittens  infan'tum,  A. Den-
tientium, A.  period'icum acu'tum,  Koppian
Asthma, Thymic Asthma, Laryngis'mus strid-
ulus.  A disease of infants characterized by
suspension  of respiration at intervals; great
difficulty of breathing, especially on  waking,
swallowing, or crying, ending often in a fit
of suffocation  with convulsions.
   The pathology of the disease has been sup-
posed to consist in  enlargement of the Thymus
gland, or of the glands of the  neck pressing
on the pneumogastric nerves.
   The ear, on auscultation, at a distance from
the  chest, detects  an incomplete, acute, hiss-
ing inspiration or rather cry;  whilst  the ex-
piration and  voice are  croupal, both  at  the
accession and termination of  the paroxysm.
The heart's action has  been  observed to be
distinct and feeble.
   ASTHMATIC, Aslhmat'icus; one affect-
ed with asthma.   What relates to asthma.
   ASTOMUS, aerroftoe, from a  priv.  and
o-rofta,   ' a  mouth.'  One without  a  mouth.
Pliny speaks  of  a  people in  India  without
mouths, who live anhelatu et odore !
   ASTRAGALUS, Talus, the Ankle, Qua'-
trio,  Diab'ebos,  Peza,   Cavic'ula,  Cavil la,
 Tetro'ros,  As'trion, Os  Ballista.   A short
bone situate  at the superior and middle part
of the tarsus,  where it is articulated with the
tibia.  It is the ankle bone, sling bone or first
bone of the foot.  The anterior  surface is con-
vex, and has a well-marked prominence, sup-
ported  by  a  kind of  neck,  and hence  has
been called the head of the Astragalus.  The
astragalus is developed by two points of ossi-
fication.
   ASTRAGALUS  EXSCAPUS,  Stemless
Mill;-vetch,  (lr) Astragale  a gousses  velus.
 Nat. Ord.   Legaminosse.  Sex. Syst. Diadel-
phia Decandria.   The  root is said  to have
cured confirmed syphilis.
  Astrag'alus  Verus, Goat's thorn, Milk-
vetch,  Spina hirci,  Astrag'alus  aculea'tus.
The plant which affords  Gum Trag'acanth.
See Tragacantha.
  ASTRAPE,  Coruscalio,  Fulgur, Light-
ning.  Galen reckons it  amongst  the remote
causes of epilepsy.
  ASTRIC'TIOX, Astric'tio, o-rvj.i:,  from
adstrin'gere, ' to constringe.'   Action of an
astringent substance on the animal economy.'
  ASTRINGENTS,  Astringen'tia,  Katas-
tallica, Constringenlia, contrahenlia,  Steg-
no'tica, Syncrit'ica, Astricto'ria, from astrin-
gere, ' to constringe.'  Medicines, which have
the property of constringing the organic tex-
tures.  External astringents are called Styptics.
  The following are the chief astringents :
  Acidum Sulphuricum,    Kino,
  Alumen,              Krameria,
  Argenti Nitras,         Liquor Calcis,
  Catechu,              Plumb. Acetas,
  Cupri Sulphas,          Quercus Alba,
  Ferri Muriatis, Tinct.      "    Tinctoria,
  Fcrri Nitratis, Liquor,   Tannin,
  Ferri Sulphas,          Zinci  Sulphas,
  Galls,                    -----
  Ilaimatoxylon,          Creosote.

  ASTROB'LES, from ao-reov, ' a  star,' and
/3axxa>, ' I  strike.'  One  struck by the stars
(sideralus).  One who is in a state of sidera-
tion—in an apoplectic state.—Gorraeus.
  ASTROBOLIS'MOS,   same  etymology.
Sidera'tion or action of the 6tars on a person.
Apoplexy.—Theophr., Gorrasus.
  ASTROL'OGY, Aslrold'gia, from ao-rgov,
' a star,' and xoyot, ' a discourse.'   The art of
divining by inspecting the stars.   This was
formerly considered to be a part of Medicine ;
and was called Judicial Astrology, to distin-
guish it from Astronomy.
  ASTRON'OMY, Aslrono'mia, from ao-rgov,
' a star,'.and vo/uo;, ' a law,' ' rule.'  A  science,
which makes  known the heavenly pheno-
mena, and the laws that govern them.  Hip-
pocrates places  this and  Astrology amongst
the necessary studies of a physician.
  ATARACTAPOIE'SIA, from  a priv. <ra-
ga*Toc,' troubled,' and 7roiuv, ' to make.'  In-
trepidity, firmness.  A quality of which, ac-
cording  to Hippocrates, the physician ought
to be possessed in the highest degree.
  ATARAX'IA,  from a  priv. and  rapa^ic,
'trouble,' 'emotion.'  Moral tranquillity, peace
of mind.
  ATAX'IA, from a priv. and ragic,  ' order.'
Disorder, irregularity.  Hippocrates employs
the word in its most  extensive acceptation.
Galen applies it, especially, to irregularity of
pulse ; and Sydenham speaks of Ataxia Spi-
riluum for disorder of the nervous  system.
Ataxia, now, usually means the state of dis-
order  that characterizes nervous  fevers, and
the nervous condition.
  ATCHAR, Achia, Achar.   A  condiment
used in India.   It is formed  of green fruits
of  various  kinds,—garlic, ginger, mustard,
and pimento, pickled in vinegar. 
                ATELES                 GJ


   AT'ELES, anxtie,  'imperfect, defective.'
 Hence,
   ATELOENCEPHALIA,  from   anx^c,
 'imperfect,' and t.-Myaxov, 'the  encephalon.'
 State  of  imperfect   developement  of  the
 brain.—Andral.
   ATELOCHEI'LIA, from art\»e, 'imper-
 fect,' and %uxoc, ' lip.'  A malformation which
 consists in an imperfect developement of the
 lip.
   ATELOGLOS'SIA, from  anxnc, 'imper-
 fect,' and yxmo-vx, ' tongue.'   A malformation
 consisting in  an imperfect  developement of
 the tongue.
   ATELOGNA'THIA, from anx»e,' imper-
 fect,' and yyaBoc,' the jaw.'  A malformation
 which consists in an imperfect developement
 of the  jaw.
   ATELOMYELIA,  from  artxus,  'imper-
 feet,' and /xw.-.c,' marrow.' State of imperfect
 developement of the spinal marrow.—Beclard.
   ATELOPROSOTIA, from arexn,' imper.
 feet,' and Trpoo-ce-rov, ' the face.'  A malforma-
 tion which  consists in imperfect develope-
 ment of the  face.
   ATELOSTO'MIA,  from  anxn  'imper-
 fect,' and erc/na,' mouth.'  One whose mouth
 is imperfeclly developed.
   ATHAMANTA, from Athamas, a place
 in Thessaly.  A genus of plants.
   Athaman'ta  creten'sis or Cret'ica, Dau-
 cus Creticus ;  D. Candianus, Myrrhis annua,
 Candy Carrot.  The seeds of this plant  are
 acrid and aromatic.  They have been used
 as carminatives and diuretics.
   Athaman'ta aureoseli'num, Oreoseli'nitm,
 Black  Mountain  Parsley.   (F)  Persil  de
 Montague.   The plant, seed  and  roots  are
 aromatic.  It has been considered attenuant,
 aperient, deobstruent, and  lithontriptic.  The
 distilled oil has been used  in toothache.
   ATHANA'SIA, from a priv. and 3-xvaroc,
 ' death.' An antidote for diseases of the liver,
jaundice, gravel, &c.  It consisted of saffron,
 cinnamon,  lavender, cassia,  myrrh, juncus
 odoratus, honey, &c, and was esteemed  to
 be sudorific.
   ATHELAS'MUS, from a  priv. and 8»x»,
 ' a breast or  nipple.'  Impracticability of giv-
 ing suck;  from want of nipple or otherwise.
   ATHE'NA, a&Hvx.   Name of a  plaster,
 recommended  by Asclepiades, and composed
 of oxide of copper, sublimed oxide of zinc,
 sal ammoniac, verdigris, gall-nuts, and a  va-
 riety of resinous and other ingredients.—Ori-
 basius, Aetius, and P. -ZEgineta.
   ATHENIO'NIS   CATAPO'TIUM.    A
 pill, composed  of myrrh,  pepper,  castor, and
opium; used to allay coughing.—Celsus.
   ATHE'RA, Atha'ra, from  a6np,' an ear of
corn.'  A  kind of pap for children :  also, a
 kind of liniment.—Dioscorides, Pliny.
  ATHEROMA, from a3-»ga,' pap or pulp.'
 Emphy'ma  encys'tis athero'ma, Mollus'cum.
 A tumour formed by a cyst containing mat-
 ter like pap or Bouillie.
                  ATONY

   ATHEROMATOUS,     Atheromatoses.
 Having the nature of Atheroma.
   ATHLETA, from aS-xsc, ' combat.'  Ath-
 letes were men, who exercised  themselves  in
 combat at the public festivals.—V itruv.
   ATHLETIC,  Athleticus;   concerning
 Athle'la.    Strong in  muscular  powers.—
 Foesius.
   ATHYM'IA, An'imi defeclus et anxi'etas,
 An'imi demis'sio, Tristia, from a  priv. and
 Svfxoc,  'heart,'   'courage.'   Despondency.
 The  prostration of spirits, often  observable
 in the sick.—Hippocr.  Melancholy.—Swe-
 diaur.
   ATLAS, Atlantion,  from arxau,  'I sus-
 tain.'  The first cervical ver'tebra : so call-
 ed, from its supporting the whole weight of
 the head,  as Atlas is  said to have supported
 the globe  on his shoulders.  Chaussier calls
 it Atloid.   This vertebra  in no  respect re-
 sembles the others.  It is a kind of irregular
 ring, into which, anteriorly, the processus
 dentatus  of the second vertebra is received.
 Posteriorly it  gives passage to the medulla
 spinalis.
   ATLOI'DO-AXOID, (F) Atloido-axoidien.
 Relating to both the Atlas and the Axis or
 Vertebra Dentata.
   Atloi'do-axoid  articulation.   The ar-
 ticulation  between the two first cervical ver-
 tebra?.
   Atloi'do axoid lig'aments.   These are
 two  in number;  one  anterior and another
posterior, passing between the two vertebra?.
   Atloi'dooccip'ital.  Relating to the Atlas
 and occiput.  The Atloi'do-occip'ital Articu-
 la'tion is formed by the condyles of the occi-     ;
 pital bone and the  superior  articular surfaces
 of the Atlas.
   ATMIATRI'A, Atmidiat'rica, from ar/xoc,
 ' vapour,'  and  tarpua, ' treatment.'   Treat-
 ment of diseases by fumigation.
   ATMOSPHERE,   Atmospha'ra,   from
 ar/u.oc,' vapour,' and er<j>a/ga, ' a sphere,'—as it
 were, Sphere of vapours.  The atmosphere is
 a  spherical mass of  air,   surrounding the
 earth in  every part; the height of which is
 estimated  at 15 or  16 leagues.  It presses on
 the surface of the earth, and this pressure has,
 necessarily, sensible effects  on organized bo-
 dies.  The surface of the human body being
 reckoned  at 15 square feet, it is computed
that a pressure of  33,000 pounds or more ex-
ists under  ordinary circumstances; and this
pressure cannot be increased  or  diminished
materially, without modifying the circulation
and all the functions.
   ATOL'MIA, from a priv. and rox/xa,' con-
fidence.'    Want of confidence; discourage-
ment.   A  state of mind,  unfavourable  to
health, and injurious in disease.   It is the
antithesis  of Eutol'mia.
  ATONY, Ato'nia, Infir'mitas et Remis'-
sio vi'rium, Languor, Lax'itas, from  et priv.
and  tovoc, 'tone,'  'force.'    Want  of  tone.
Weakness of every organ, and particularly of 
ATRABILIARY
63
ATTOLLENS AUREM
those that  are contractile.  Violent gastritis
has been described by Scribonius Largus un-
der a similar name, arovov, Atonon.
  ATRABILIARY,  Atrabilious,  Atrabi-
lia'ris, Atrabilio'sus.   An  epithet given  by
the ancients  to  the  melancholic and  hypo-
chondriac, because they believed the Atrabilis
to predominate in such.
  The  Atrabiliary capsules,  arteries,  and
veins,  are  the  renal  capsules, arteries,  and
veins; the formation of Atrabilis having been
attributed to them.
   ATRABILIS,  from  atra,  'black,'  and
bilis,  ' bile:'   Ater  succus,  Black  Bile or
Melancholy.  According  to  the  ancients, a
thick, black, acrid humour, secreted, in  the
opinion of some, by the  pancreas; in that of
others, by  the supra-renal capsules.  Hippo-
crates, Galen, Aetius, and others ascribe great
influence to the Atrabilis  in the  production
of hypochondriasis, melancholy, and mania,
There is really no such  humour.  It was an
imaginary  creation.—AreUeus,  Rufus  of
 Ephesus, &.c.
   ATRACHELOCEPH'ALUS, from  a priv.
rga^oxof,  'neck,' and  Ktepaxn, 'head.'  A
monster whose neck is partially or wholly de-
ficient.
   ATRACHE'LUS,  from a priv. and Tga^n-
"xoc, ' neck.'  One who is very  short-necked.
 —Galen.
   ATRACTYLIS  GUMMIF'ERA,  Car'.
duus jii'neus, Ixi'ne,  Gummy-rooted Atracty-
lis, Pine Thistle.  The  root, when wounded,
yields a milky, viscid juice, which concretes
into tenacious masses, and i3 said to be chew-
ed with the same views  as Mastich.
   ATRAMENTUM,   A.   Sutdrium,  Ink.
 Calcanlhon, (F) Encre.   It has been advised
 as an astringent, and  as an external applica-
 tion in herpetic affections.
   ATRE'TUS, frqm a  priv. and  Tgaai, ' I
 perforate.'  One whose  anus or parts of gene-
 ration arc imperforate.
    AT'RICES.   Small  tumours, which ap-
 pear  occasionally around  the anus.  Some
 commentators consider the word to be synon-
 ymous with condylomata.—Forestus.
   AT'RICI.   Small sinuses in the vicinity of
 the anus, not penetrating the rectum.
   AT'RIPLEX HORTEN'SIS, A. Sati'va.
 (F)  Arroche, Bonne  Dame.  The  herb and
 seed of this plant have been exhibited as an-
 tiscorbutics.
   The At'riplex  alimus, A.  Porlulacoldes,
 and A. Patula, arc used as  pickles, and have
 similar properties.
   ATROPA, from  ATgcrcroc,' the goddess of
 destiny;' so called from its  fatal effects.
   Atropa belladon'na, Belladon'na,  Deadly
 Nightshade, Sola'num let hale, Sola'num ma-
 niacum, S. Furidsum, Sola'num  melanocer'-
 asus. (F)  Btlladone, Morelle furieuse,  Belle
 Dame.  Nat. Ord. Solanea?, Sex. Syst. Ten-
 tandria Monogynia.  The leaves are power-
 fully narcotic, diaphoretic, diuretic, and re-
pellent.   They are  occasionally used where
narcotics are indicated.   Sprinkling the pow-
dered leaves  over cancerous  sores has been
found to allay the pain; and the leaves form
a good poultice.   Dose, gr. £ to gr. j. of the
powdered leaves.
  Atropa Mandrau'ora, Mandrag'ora, Man-
drake. The boiled root has been used in  the
form of poultice in indolent swellings.
  ATROPINE,  Atropi'na, Atrdpia,  Atrd-
pium.  The  active  principle  of the Atropa
Belladonna,  separated by Brandes, by  a pro-
cess similar to that  for procuring Morphine.
  AT'ROPHY, Maras'mus Atrdphia, Atrd-
phia, Maras'mus,  Macies,  Contabescen'lia,
 Tabes, Marcdres, Analdsis, from a privative,
and rgoepti, ' nourishment.'   (F) Atrope, Des-
sichement.   Progressive and morbid diminu-
tion in the  bulk of the whole body or of a
 part.  Atrophy is generally symptomatic.
  ATTACK', Insulins,  Irrep'tio, Inva'sw,
 Eis'bole, Lepsis, (F) Attaque.  A  sudden at-
tack, invasion or onset of a  disease.   A sei-
zure.
  ATTAGEN,  Attagas, the  Fran'colin.
Celebrated  with  the  ancients both as food
 and medicine.—Martial, Aristophanes.
  ATT ALUS, Attalicum.  A name given to
 certain compound medicines by Galen.
  ATTANCOURT, MINERAL WATERS
 OF.  A mineral water  in  France at Attan-
 court  in Champagne ;  and about 3 leagues
 north of Joinvillc.   The water is a  chaly-
 beate, and contains sulphate of lime.  In large
 doses it is purgative.
   ATTENOTING, MINERAL  WATERS
 OF, in Bavaria.  The water  contains carbo-
 nic acid, carbonates of lime  and soda, sul-
 phates oflime and magnesia, muriate of soda,
 iron, and alum.  It is much used in  skin dis-
 eases, fistula, old ulcers, calculi, and haemor-
 rhoids.
   ATTEN'UANTS,  Attenuan'tia,  Leplun-
 tica, from  tenuis,  ' thin.'   Medicines  which
 augment the fluidity of the humours.
   ATTITUDE, Situs Cor'poris.  Situation,
 position of the body.  The attitudes  are the
 different postures which man is capable of as-
 suming.  In General Pathology, the attitude
 will often enable the physician to pronounce
 at  once  upon the character of a disease, or it
 will aid him materially in his judgment.  In
 St. Vitus's dance, in fractures, luxations, &c,
 it is the great index.  It will also indicate
 the  degree of nervous or cerebral  power:
 hence the sinking down in bed is an evidence
 of great cerebral debility in  fever.
    The position of  a patient during an opera-
 tion is an  interesting subject of attention to
 the surgeon.
    ATTOLLENS AUREM, Attol'lens Au-
 ric'ula, Leva'torAuris, Superior Auris, At-
 tol'lens  Auric'ulam,  (F) Amiculaire supe-
 rieur, Temporo-auriculaire.   A muscle of the
 ear, which arises, thin, broad, and tendinous,
 from the tendon of the occipito-frontalis, and 
ATTRAHENT
61
AURA
 is inserted into the upper part of the ear, op-
 posite to the untihelix.  It raises the ear.
   ATTRAHENT, At'lrahens, Attracting,
 Attractdrius, from ad, ' to,' and  traho, ' 1
 draw.'  (F) Attract if, Alt i runt. Remedies are
 so called, which attract fluids to the parts to
 which  they are  applied, as blisters, rubefa-
 cients, <Xtc.
   ATTRAPE-LOURDAVT,  (F).  A bis.
 touri invented by a  French surgeon, called
 Biennaise, and used in the operation for her-
 nia.  Sec Bistour cache.
  ATTRITION, Attrl'tio, Ecthlimma, from
 terere,  ' to   bruise.'   Friction   or  bruising.
 Chafing.—Galen.  Also,  a kind of cardial-
 gia.—Senncrtus.   Likewise,  a violent contu-
 sion.
   ATYP'IC, Atyp'icus, Atypos, from a pri-
 vative,  and  rvroc, ' type.'  That which has
 no type.  Irregular.   Chiefly applied to an ir-
 regular intermittent.   Febris alypica.
  At) ANTE, Anap'se, from awns,' desic-
 cation.'  Hippocrates  gave this name  to  a
 disease, the principal  symptom of which was
 emaciation.—Atrophy.
  AUDINAC, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
 Audinac is situate in  the department of Ar-
 riege, France.  The water contains  a small
 quantity of  hydrosulphuric  acid;  carbonic
 acid, sulphates of lime  and magnesia, carbo-
 nates of lime and iron, and a bituminous sub-
 stance.   It is much used in chronic rheuma-
 tism, herpes, scrophulous diseases, &c.
  AUDITION,  from   audi're, ' to  hear.'
 Acoe, Audi'lio,  Audilus, Acoe'sis,  Acu'sis.
 Hearing.  The act of hearing.  The sensa-
 tion arising from  an  impression  made on the
 auditory nerves  by the vibrations of the air,
 produced  by a sonorous body.  The Physio-
 logy  of Audition is  obscure.   It  probably
 takes  place:—1.  By the vibrations  being
 communicated from  the membrana tytnpani
 along- the chain of small bones to the mem-
 brane of the  foramen ovale.  2.  By  means of
 the air  in  the cavity of the tympanum, the
 membrane of the foramen  rotundum is agi-
 tated.  3. The transmission may be made by
 means of the bony parietes.
  In these  three ways the vibrations, produ-
 ced by a sonorous body, may reach  the audi-
 tory nerves.   Audition may be active or pas-
 sive : hence the difference  between  listening
 and simply hearing.
  AUDITORY,  Auditdrius,  Auditi'vus.
 That which relates to audition.
  The Exter'nal Au'ditory Canal, Mea'tus
 auditdrius  exter'nus,  Alvea'rium,  (F) Con-
 duit auditif externe,  Conduit  auriculaire,
 commences  at the  bottom of the concha, at
 the  Fora'men audillvum  exter'num, passes
 inwards, forwards,  and  a little  downwards,
 and terminates at the membrana tympani.  It
 is  partly cartilaginous, partly  osseous, and
 partly fibrous.
  The Internal Auditory Canal,  Mea'tus
audita'rius inler'nus, Cyar, (F)  Conduit au-
 ditif interne,  (.'. lahyrinthique, is  sitoatc in
 the  posterior surface of the pars petrosa of
 the temporal bone.  From the Fora'men an-
 ditivum internum, where it commences, it
 passes  forwards  and  outwards,  and  termi-
 nates bv a kind of cul-de-sac, perforated by
 many holes, one of which is the orifice of the
 Aquieductus Fallopii; and  the others com-
 municate with the labyrinth.
   The  Auditory Nerve,  Nerf labyrinthique
 —(Ch.), is the Portio Mollis of the 7lh pair.
 It arises from the  corpus  restiforme,  from
 the  floor of the  fourth  ventricle,  and,  by
 means of white striae, from the sides of  the
 calamus  scriptorius.   As it  leaves the ence-
 phalon, it forms a  flattened  cord,  and pro-
 ceeds with the facial  nerve through the fora-
 men auditivum internum, and  as far as  the
 bottom  of the meatus, where it separates from
 the facial and divides into two branches, one
 going to the cochlea;—the other to the vesti-
 bule and semicircular canals.
   The  Auditory  Arteries  and Veins,  are
 vessels  which enter  the auditory  canals, and
 are,  like them, distinguished  into  internal
 and external.   The external auditory artery,
 A.  Tympanique—(Ch.), is given off by the
 styloitj,  a branch of the external carotid : the
 internal is a branch  of the basilary artery,
 which accompanies the auditory nerve, and is
 distributed to it.
  The Ai ditory  Veins  empty into the  in-
 ternal and external jugulars.
  AUGE,  Alveus.  Some of the older Ana-
 tomists  gave  this name  to  reservoirs, into
 which liquids flow in an interrupted  manner,
 so that  they are alternately  full and empty.
 Such  are the ventricles and  auricles of the
 heart.
  AUGMENTATION,   from augere,  'to
 increase.'  Augmenlum, Incremenlum, Ana-
 b'asis, Audio, Auxe'sis.   The stage of a dis-
 ease in  which the symptoms go on increasing.
  AUMALE,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
 Aumale  is a  town of Upper Normandy, in
 the country of Caux.  Several springs of fer-
 ruginous  mineral  waters are  found there,
 whose odour is penetrating, and taste rough '
 and astringent.  They are  tonic,  and em-
 ployed in debility  of the viscera, &c.
  AURA,  Pnoe.   A  vapour  or  emanation
 from any  body, surrounding it like  an atmo-
 sphere.   Van  Helmont regarded  the  vital
 principle as a gas  and volatile spirit, which
 he called Aura vitalis.
  Aura Sem'inis or A.semina'lis:—an active
 principle fancied to exist  in  the sperm, and
 regarded by some  as  the  fecundating agent.
Such is  not the case.
  Aura Sanguinis.  The odour exhaled  by
blood newly drawn.   See Gaz Sanguinis.
  In Pathology, Aura means the sensation of
a light vapour, which, in  some diseases, ap.
pears to set out from the trunk or limbs; and
to rise  towards the head.  This  feeling has
 been found to precede attacks of epilepsy and 
AURANTIA CURASSAVENTIA    65              AUTOMATIC
hysteria, and hence it has been called Aura
epileplica and A. hyster'ica.
  AURANTIA CURASSAVENTIA.  Cu-
rasso'a apples or oranges.  Immature oranges,
checked, by accident, in their growth.  They
are  a grateful,  aromatic bitter,  devoid of
acidity.  Infused in  wine  or  brandy  they
make a good stomachic.   They are also used
for issue peas.
  AURICULA.  Diminutive of  auris,  an
car.   The auricle of the ear.  See Pavilion.
  The Auricles of  the Heart,  Cavita'tes
innominala, (F) Oreillettes,are two cavities;
one right, the other left, each communicating
with  the ventricle  of its side.  These  two
cavities receive the blood  from every part of
the body.  Into the right auricle, the  two
venae cava: and coronary vein open : into the
left, the  lour  pulmonary veins.   Chaussier
calls the former the Sinus of the  Vena Cava:
—the  latter, the Sinus of the  Pulmonary
 Veins.   See Sinus.
  AURICULAR,  Oric'ular,  Auricula'ris,
from  uuric'ula, 'the  ear.'  That  which  be-
longs  to the  ear, especially to  the external
car.
  The  Auric'ular Ar'teries  and  Vkins,
Oriculaires—(Ch.), are divided into anterior
and posterior.   The anterior are of indeter-
minate number.  They arise from the tem-
poral artery, and are distributed to the meatus
auditorius externus, and to the pavilion of the
ear.  The posterior auricular is given off by
the external carotid,  from which it separates
in the substance of the parotid gland. When it
reaches the inferior part of the pavilion of the
car it bifurcates; one of its branches being
distributed to the inner surface of the pavilion,
the other passing over the mastoid process,
and being  distributed to the  temporal and
posterior auris  muscles,  &.c.  Before its bi-
furcation it gives off the.stylo-ma<sloid artery.
   The Anterior and Posterior Auricular
Veins open into the  temporal  and external
jugular.
   The Auricular  Nerves are  several.  1.
The auricular branch, Zygomato-auricular, is
one of the ascending  branches of the cervical
plexus.  It ramifies and spreads over the two
surfaces of the pavilion.   2. The auricular or
superficial  temporal,  Temporal-cutaneous—
(Oh.), is given off from the inferior maxillary.
It ascends between the condyle of the jaw
and the  meatus auditorius externus, sends
numerous filaments to the meatus and pavilion,
and divides into two twigs, which accompany
the branches of the temporal artery, and are
distributed to the  integuments  of the  head.
There is also a posterior auricular furnished
by  the facial.
   The Auricular Finger, (F) Doigt auricu-
laire,  is the little finger, so called because,
owing to its size, it can be more  readily in-
troduced into the meatus auditorius.
   AURIC ULO-VENTRIC'ULAR, Auric'u-
lo vcntricula'ris.  That which belongs to the
                                       9
auricles  and ventricles of the  heart.  The
communications between the  auricles and
ventricles are so called.  The Tricuspid and
Mitral Valves are auriculo-ventricular valves.
  AURI'GA.   A species of bandage  for the
ribs, described by Galen.
  AURIST, from auris,' the ear.'  One who
occupies himself chiefly with the diseases of
the ear and their treatment.
  AURUM,'Gold.' fq. v.)
  AURUM MUSI'VUM, .4unm Mosa'icum,
Sulphuret of  Tin.  The  deutosulphuret  or
persulphuret  of tin.  (Quicksilver, tin, sul-
phur, sal ammoniac, aa, equal parts.  The
tin  being first melted, the quicksilver is poured
into it, and then the whole  are ground to-
gether,  and  sublimed  in a  bolthead.  The
aurum musivuin  lies at the bottom.)  It is
used in some empirical preparations.
  AUSCULTATION,  Ausculta'tio,  from
ausculla're,  ' to  listen:' act  of  listening.
Buisson has used it synonymously  with lis-
tening.   Lacnnec  introduced auscultation to
appreciate the different sounds, which can be
heard in the chest, and in the  diagnosis of
diseases  of the  heart, lungs, &c.  This may
be done by the  aid of an instrument called a
stethoscope  (q. v.), one extremity of which is
applied to the ear, the other to the chest of the
patient.   This mode of examination is called
Mediate  Auscultation, (F)  Auscultation me-
diate,—the application of the ear to the chest
forming immediate auscultation.
  The act of exploring the chest is called
Slethoscop'ia, and Thoracoscop'ia; of  the ab-
domen, Abdominoscop'ia. (q. v.)
  AUSTE'RE, Auste'rus. Substances, which
produce a high  degree of acerb impression on
the organs  of taste.
  AUSTROMAN'CY; Austromantla. The
art  of  predicting  from observance  of the
winds.
  AUTARCI'A, from  avrot, ' himself,' and
agKim,' I am satisfied.'  Moral tranquillity.—
Galen.
   AUTEMESTA, rrom  avroc, 'self,' and
f/xtrie,' vomiting.'  Spontaneous or idiopathic
vomiting.—Alibert.
  AUTHE'MERON.   A  medicine   which
cures on the day of its exhibition ; from avroc,
' the same,' and 'n/uiga, 'day.'
  AUTOC'RASY, Autocrati'a, Autocratdria,
from avroc, 'himself,' and xgaroc, 'strength.'
Independent force.  Action of the vital prin-
ciple, or of the instinctive powers towards the
preservation of the individual.—See Vis Medi-
catrix Naturae,  Also, the vital principle.
  AUTOLITHOT'OMUS,  Autolithot'omist,
from avroc, 'himself,' x&os, 'a  stone,' and
rt/Avuv,  'to cut/  One who operates upon
himself for the  stone.
  AUTOMAT'IC, Automat'icus, from avro-
/xaroc, 'spontaneous.'  That which acts  of
itself. Those movements are called automatic,
which the patient executes without any object;
apparently  without volition being exercised. 
AUTOPSIA
66
AXILLARY
  AUTOPSIA or AUTOP SY ; from avroc,
' himself,' and o-^ic,' vision.'  Auloph'ia.  At-
tentive examination by one's self. Improperly
used occasionally for the following :—
  Autop'sia Cadaver'ica, (F) Autopsie, Ou-
verture cadaverique.  Attentive examination
after death, Examination post mortem,  Sec-
tio  Cadav'eris,  Dissection, Necros'copy, Nc-
cropsy;—practised   for  the  purpose of  in-
vestigating the  causes and seat of  an  affec-
tion of which a person  may have died, &c.
  AUTUMN, Autum'nus, Phthiropdron, (F)
Automne.  One of the  seasons of the  year,
between the 23d of September and the 22d of
December.   In all climates  the Autumn  or
Fall is liable to disease ; a combination  of
local and atmospheric causes being then pre-
sent, favourable to its production.
  AUTUM'NAL;  Autumna'lis. (F) Autom-
nale.  Relating to  autumn;   as Autumnal
Fruits, Autumnal Fevers, &c.
  Autumnal,  Fever, generally assumes a
bilious aspect.  Those  of the  intermittent
kind  are much more obstinate than  when
they appear in the spring.
  AUXIL'IARY,  Auxilia'ris,  from  aux-
ilium, '  aid.'  (F) Auxiliare.   That which
assists ;—from which assistance is obtained.
  Auxil'iary Muscles are those which con-
cur in the same movement. Some Anatomists
have applied the term to several ligaments, as
well as to the fleshy fibres, which hang from
the sacro-spinalis muscle.
  An Auxiliary Medicine is  one which as-
sists the  principal  medicine or basis.  It is
synonymous with Adjuvant.
  AVAILLES,  WATERS  OF.  A  small
village in France, 13 leagues S. S. E. of Poi-
tiers,  at  which  there is a cold  saline chaly-
beate.  It contains muriates of soda and lime,
sulphate and subcarbonate of soda, iron, &c.
  AVANT-BOUCHE,   (F),   Os  anti cum.
This name  has  been  applied by some, to the
mouth properly so called,  in contradistinction
to the Arrierebouche or Pharynx.
  AV ANT-GOUT (V), Pragusta'tio; a  Fore-
 aste, Prtrgustation.
  AVANT-MAIN (F),  Adver'sa  Manus.
The inside  of the hand, when extended.
  AV ANT-PIED (F).  The most advanced
part of the foot.
  AVANT-POIGNET (F).   The  anterior
part of the wrist.
  AVE'NA Oats, Bromos.  The seeds of the
Ave'na sati'va. Nat. Ord. Gramineae.  Sex.
Syst. Triandria Digynia.   (F) Avoine.  Oats
are used  as food for man, in some parts, par-
ticularly  in the North of England and Scot-
land.  When deprived of the husks they form
Groats,  which see.  Reduced  to meal, they
are applied as cataplasms, to promote suppu-
ration. The dry meal is sprinkled over erysi-
pelatous  parts.
  AVENHEIM, MINERAL WATERS OF.
Avenheim  is three  leagues from Strasburg,
and near it is an aperient mineral water.
  AVENNES, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
Avennes is  a village in the department of
Herault in  France, and near  it is a saline
spring, the temperature of which rises to b4°
Fahrenheit.
  AVERRHO'A CARAM'BOLA.   Malum
Coen'se, Prunum stellu'tum, Tam'ara conga,
Caram'bolo.   An Indian tree,  whose  fruits
are agreeably  acid.   The  bark,  bruised, is
employed as a cataplasm, and its fruit is used
as a refrigerant in bilious fever and dysentery.
  The Avkrrho'a Bilim'bi, Bilim'bi, Bilim.
bing teres, has  a fruit, which is too acid to be
eaten alone.   It is used as a condiment, and
in the form of syrup as a refrigerant.
  AVER'SION,  Aver'sio,  airorzoir*, from
avertere, ' to turn from.' Extreme repugnance
for any thing whatever.
  AVERSION (F)  also means, in Thera-
peutics, the action of medicines which turn
the afflux of fluids from one organ, and direct
them  to others:  being  synonymous with
counter-irritation, or rather revulsion or deri-
vation.
  AVERTIN (F).  A disease of the mind,
which, according to  Lavoisien, renders the
patient obstinate and  furious.
  AVICEN'NIA TOMENTO'SA. The plant
which affords the Malac'ca Bean or Anacar'-
dium  Orienta'le of the Pharmacopoeias, Se-
mecar'pus Anacar'dium.  The oil drawn from
the bark of the  fruit is a corrosive and active
vesicatory, but it is not used.
  AX, MINERAL WATERS OF.   Ax is a
small town  in the department of  Arriege,
France ; where there  are several sulphurous
springs;  the temperature of  which varies
from 77° to  162° of Fahrenheit.
  AX'EA COMMISSU'RA, Trocholdes.   A
pivot-joint.
  AXIL'LA, Ala, Ascella, Assella, Ascil'la,
Acella, Cordis emuncldrium, Male, Hypdmia,
Fovea axillaris, Mcwchale, (F) Aisselle. The
cavity beneath the junction of the arm with the
shoulder; the armpit. It is bounded, anteriorly,
by a portion of the pectoralis  major; poste-
riorly, by the latissimus dorsi.   It is covered
with hair, contains much cellular membrane,
lymphatic ganglions,  important vessels and
nerves, and numerous sebaceous follicles, fur-
nishing an odorous secretion. Inconsequence
of such secretion, the ancients called it emunc
to'rium cordis.
  AXILLARY, (F) Axillaire, from axilla,
'the armpit.'  Belonging to  the armpit.
  Arte'ria  Axilla'ris; a  continuation  of
the subclavian, extending from the passage
of  the latter between the  scaleni  muscles
as far as the insertion of the  pectoralis major,
when it takes the name Brachial.
  Vena Axilla'ris, Vena Subala'ris.  This
vein corresponds with  the  artery;  anterior
to which it is situated.  It is a  continua-
tion of the brachial veins; and, at its termina-
tion, assumes the name Subclavian.
  The Ax'illary Nerve, Scapulohumeral 
AXIRNACH               67                 BADEN
(Ch.) Nerf circonflexe, Articular nerve, arises
from the posterior part of the brachial  plexus,
particularly from the two  last  cervical pairs
and the first dorsal.  It is chiefly distributed
to the posterior margin of the deltoid.
  The  Ax'illary  Glands are  lymphatic
glands, seated in the armpit; into which the
lymphatic glands of the upper extremity open.
  AXIRNACH, An Arabic word, used by
Albucasis to designate a fatty tumour of the
upper eyelid,  observed  particularly in  chil-
dren.
  AXIS, Axon, (F) Axe.  A right line which
passes through the centre of a body.
  The  Axis of the Eye, (F) Axe  de fail,
called, also,  Visual  Axis and Optic Axis, is a
right line, which falls perpendicularly on the
eye; and passes through  the centre of the
pupil.
  Axis, is also the second vertebra  of the
neck, Axon, Epistropheus, Maschalister ; the
 Ver'tebra Denta'ta.  (F)  Essicu.  So called
because it forms a kind of axis on which the
head moves.   Chaussier calls it Axoide, from
a|a>y, ' axis,' and uSoc, 'shape.'
  AXOI'DO-ATLOIDEUS.   What   refers
to both  the axis and atlas; as Axoido-atloi-
dean articulation.
  The lesions of the Axoido-atloidean articu-
lation are, 1. Fracture of the Proces'sus den-
talus.  2. Rupture of the odontoid ligaments,
and consequently passage  and pressure of the
processus behind the  transverse ligament:
and,  3.   The  simultaneous rupture  of the
odontoid  and  transverse  ligaments.  These
different accidents are fatal.
  AZOODYNA'MIA,from a priv. £»».,'life,'
and fwct/xtc,' strength.'  Privation or diminu-
tion of  the vital powers.—Gilibcrt.
  A'ZOTE, AZO'TUM, from a priv. and <;»»,
' life.'   Azote or Nitrogen, Alcaligene, Gas
azoticum, Zobgen'ium, (F) Air gate, Air vicii,
is a gas, which is unfit for respiration.  It is
not positively deleterious, but proves fatal,
owing to the want of oxygen. It is one of the
constituents of atmospheric air,  and  is  the
  BAC'ARIS, Bach'aris.   A name given by
the ancients to an ointment described by Ga-
len under the name Ointment  of Lydia.  It
was  sometimes employed  in  diseases of the
womb.—Hippocr.
  BACCAR or BAC'CARIS.   An herb used
by the ancients in  their garlands, to destroy
enchantment.  Perhaps the Digitalis purpu-
rea (q.  v.)  Some  authors  have erroneously
thought it to be the Asarum.
distinguishing principle of animals.  Vegeta-
bles have it not generally diffused, whilst it is
met with in most animal substances.  It  has
been variously called, phlogistic- air, vitiated
air, &.c.;  has been looked upon as sedative,
and recommended to  be respired, when pro-
perly diluted, in  diseases of the chest.
  AZOTENE'SES,  from  azote,  and voo-oc,
' disease.'   Diseases fancied to be occasioned
by the predominance  of azote in the body.—
Baumes.
  AZU'RIUM.   A compound of two parts of
mercury, one-third of sulphur, and  one fourth
of sal ammoniac.—Albert the Great.
  AZ'YGES, Az'ygos, sine pari, from a priv.
and tyyoc, ' equal.'  Unequal.  The sphenoid
bone, because it has no  fellow.  Also, a pro-
cess,  Proces'sus  Az'yges,  projecting from
under the middle and forepart of this bone.
  Vena Azygos,  Veine Prelombothoracique—
(Ch.)  Vena sine pari,  Vena pari carens. This
vein was so called  by Galen.  It forms  a
communication between the V. cava inferior
and V. cava superior, permitting the blood to
pass freely between the two.  It  rises from
the vena cava inferior, or from one of the lum-
bar or renal veins, passes  through the dia-
phragm, ascends  along  the spine to the right
of the aorta and thoracic duct, and opens into
the V. cava  superior,  where it penetrates  the
pericardium.   On the  left  side,  the  sem'i-
az'ygous,  Left Bron'chial or left superior in-
tercoslal vein,  V. demi-azygos,  Veine petite
prelombo-thoracique—(Ch.),  presents,  in  mi-
niature, nearly the same arrangement.
  The Azygos Muscle, Asygos  Uvula,  is
the small muscle, which occupies the  sub-
stance of the uvula.—Morgagni.  The name
is, however,  inappropriate,  as there are two
distinct fasciculi, placed  along side each other,
forming  the? Palato-staphyli'ni, Staphyli'ni,
or Epistaphyli'ni muscles, Staphyli'ni me'dii
of Winslow.
  AZ'YMUS, from a priv. and c^v/xn,' leaven.'
Azymous  bread is unfermented,  unleavened
bread.—Galen.
  BACCHI'A, from  Bac'chus,  ' wine.'  A
name applied to the red or pimpled face of the
drunkard.
  BACIL'LUM,  Bac'ulus, Bac'culus;  ' a
stick.' This name has been applied to a kind of
troch, composed of expectorants, and having
the shape of a stick.  Bacillum was  used, by
the ancient chemists, for several instruments
of iron.
  BADEN,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
B 
BADIAGA
68
BALSAM
 Baden is a town six miles from Vienna. Here
 are 12 springs, containing carbonates of lime
 and magnesia; sulphates of lime,  magnesia,
 and soda;  and the muriates of soda and alu-
 mina.  The water is used in diseases of the
 skin, rheumatism, &c.  There are two other
 towns of the same name;  one in Suabia, and
 the other in  Switzerland,  where are mineral
 springs.  The waters of the last are sulphu-
 reous.
   BxVDIAGA.  A kind of sponge, sold  in
 Russia; the powder of which is said to  take
 away the livid marks from blows and bruises
 in a few hours.  Its nature is not understood.
   BAGNERES-ADOUR,  MINERAL WA-
 TERS OF. Bagneres-Adour is a small town
 in  the  department  of the Hautes  Pyrenees,
 having  a great number of mineral springs;
 some, cold chalybeates; others, thermal  sa-
 lines, but  the  greatest  part sulphureous and
 warm.  The  temperature  of the last rises as
 high as 97° Fahrenheit.
   BAGXERES DE LUCHON  is a small
 town in the department of Haute  Garonne,
 on the frontiers of Spain.  It has been, for a
 long time, famous  for its  numerous  sulphu-
 reous springs, the  temperature of which is
 from 86° to 147° of Fahrenheit.
   BAGNIGGE WELLS.  A saline mineral
 spring in London, resembling the Epsom.
   BAGNOLES, MINERAL WATERS OF.
 Bagnoles is a  village in the department of the
 Orne.  The water resembles that of the Bag-
 neres de Luchon.
   BAGNOLS, MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
 Bagnols is a village, two leagues from Mende,
 in  the department  of Lozerc.  The waters
 arc hydrosulphurousand thermal: 113° Fah-
 renheit.
   BAHEL, Colum'nea longifolia;  a labiated
 plant of Malabar, whose leaves, bruised, are
 applied as cataplasms to suppurating tumours.
   BAIGNOIRE, (F) Baptiste'Hum, a Bath-
 ing tub, Bagnio, Solium, Piscina.   The ves-
 sel or place in which  bathing is performed.
 Baignoire oculaire, an eye-bath,—a small ves-
 sel for bathing the eyes.
   BAINS,   MINERAL  WATERS   OF.
 These are situated at Plombieres, department
 of the Vosges.  They are said to  be saline
 and thermal by some; others deny  them any
 medical properties.
   BAL'ANOS, /gaxavoc, ' glans,'' an acorn.'
 The glans penis. Hence, Balanoblennorrhaea,
 Blennorrheea of the  glans,  and Balanitis, In-
 flammation of the glans.  Suppositories  and
 pessaries were, also, so called.
   BALARUC, MINERAL WATERS OF.
 Balaruc is a town  in  the department of He-
rault, in France.  The waters are saline and
thermal.  They contain carbonic acid, car-
bonate of lime, carbonate of magnesia, mu-
riates of soda, lime,  and magnesia, sulphate
of lime, and a little iron. They are  consider-
ed tonic, and are largely used.  Their tem-
perature is nbout 118° Fahrenheit.
   The Factitious   Balaruc  Water,  (F.j
 Eau de Balaruc; Aqua Bellilucana, is made
 of simple  acidulous  water (containing twice
 its bulk of carbonic acid) 3 xxss , muriate of
 soda, oiss; muriate of lime, gr.xviij ; muriate of
 magnesia, gr. 56; carbonate of magnesia, gr. j.
   BALBIS,  @*x@tc, 'a foundation.'  Any
 oblong cavity.—Galen.  Hippocrates, in  his
 treatise on the joints, gives the  name Balbi-
 to'des to the olecranon cavity of the humerus.
   BALBUS. (F) Begue. One  habitually af-
 fected with stammering. A stammerer.
   BALBUTIES,   Psellis'mus,  Psellotes,
 Bla'sitas,  Baryglossia,  Dyslalia, Mogilalia,
 Battaris'mus, Bambalia, Stammering.  (F)
 Balbutiement, Begaiement.  Also, vicious and
 incomplete pronunciation, in which almost all
 the consonants are replaced  by the  letters B
 and L, Traulis'mus.
   BALLO'TA  FCET'IDA, Marru'bium  ni-
 grum,  Black Horehound, Stinking  H.  (F)
 Marrube noir.  This plant is  esteemed to be
 antispasmodic, resolvent, and detersive.(?)
   BALLO'TA  LANATA, Leonu'rus lana'-
 lus.  A plant of the Nat.  Family  Labiats,
 Sex. Syst. Didynamia Gymnospermia, which
 grows in Siberia.  The whole plant, with the
 exception of the root, has recently  been  re-
 commended in  Dropsy and in  Rheumatism
 and  Gout, as a  diuretic.  It is usually given
 in decoction  (3ss to 3i to 3viij of water.)
   BALLOTTEMENT(F). Agitation, sue
 cussion, Mouvement  de  Ballottemmt, Reper-
 cussion, means  trTEMwotion impressed on the
 foetus in  utero,  by alternately  pressing the
 uterus  by  means of  the index  finger of one
 hand introduced into the vagina ; the other
 hand being applied on the abdomen.  It is one
 of the least equivocal signs of pregnancy.
   BALLSTON  SPA.  This  village  is sit-
 uate in Saratoga County, New York. The
 springs, which  are much frequented; belong
 to the class of Acidulous Chalybeates.  There
 is also a sulphur spring.
   BALSAM, Bal'samum, Bol'eson,  Beleson.
 (F) Baume.  This name is given to natural
 vegetable substances, concrete or  liquid, but
 very odorous, bitter,  and piquant; composed
 of resin, benzoic acid, and sometimes of an
 essential  oil;—which allow  benzoic acid to
 be disengaged by the action of  heat; readily
 dissolve in volatile  oil,  alcohol, and ether;
 and, when treated with alcalis,  afford a solu-
 ble  benzoate, and  throw down resin.  We
 know of only five balsams:—those  of Peru,
 of Tolu,   Benzoin, solid Styrax  or Storax,
 and liquid  Styrax.  See those different words.
   There is, however,  a multitude of  pharma-
 ceutical  preparations, and of  resinous sub-
 stances, possessed of a balsamic smell, and to
 which the  name balsam, has been given ; but
 they differ  essentially in composition  and'pro-
 perties: hence the distinction of balsams into
 natural and artificial.  The natural  balsams
 including the five before  mentioned :  the arti-
ficial the remainder. 
BALSAM                69                BALSAM
   Balsam  Acous'tic,  Bal'samum Acous'ti-
 cum.  (F) Baume  acoustique.   A mixture of
 fixed and essential  oils, sulphur, and tinctures
 of fetid gums.  Used in cases of atonic deaf-
 ness, dropped into  the ear.
   Balsam, AroPLEc'Tic, Bal'samum Apopled -
 ticum, (F) Baume  Apoplectique; a medicine,
 composed of several balsams properly so call-
 ed, resins, and volatile oils.  It is of a stiff
 consistence, is worn in ivory boxes about the
 person, and is  smelled at, in headaches, &.c.
   Balsam of  Arcce'us, Bal'samum  Arcosi,
 Ungucn'tum  Elemi, (F) Baume  d'Arcceus;
 a soft  ointment;  sometimes  employed   in
 wounds, ulcers, &c.  It is  made by melting,
 with a gentle heat, two parts of mutton suet,
 one of lard, one and a half of turpentine, and
 as much resin.
   Balsam  of Carpa'tiiia, Bal'samum Car-
 path'icum.   (F)  Baume de Carpathie.  The
 resin  of the  Pinus Cembra,  a tree, which
 grows  in Switzerland, Libya,  and the Kra-
 pack mountains in Hungary.
   Balsam,  Cualyb'eate, Bal'samum Chaly-
 bea'tum, (F) Baume d'acier ou  d'aiguilles; a
 mixture of nitrate of iron, alcohol, and oil,
 prepared  by dissolving needles in nitric acid.
 It was,  formerly,  employed in  frictions  in
 pains of the joints.
   Balsam, Cordial, of  Senner'tus,  Bal'sa-
 mum Cordiale Senner'ti, (F) Baume cordiale
 de Seiuw.rt. A stimulant medicine, composed
 of the essential oils of citron, cloves, and cin-
 namon, of musk, and ambergris.  Dose, 6 to
 15 drops.
   Balsam, Spir'ituous, of  Fioraventi, Bal'-
 samum Fioravenli spiritudsum, (F) Baume
 de Fioraventi spiritueux. Different products
 of the distillation  of resinous  and balsamic
 substances, and of a number of aromatic sitb-
 stanccs, previously  macerated in alcohol, have
 been thus called.  The Spirituous Balsam of
 Fioraventi, the only one now used in friction,
 in chronic rheumatism, is the first product of
 the  distillation from a sand-bath.  It is en-
 tirely alcoholic.  The Oily Balsam of Fiora-
 venti is  obtained   by removing the residue;
 and  distilling it in  an  iron  vessel, at a white
 heat.  It has the appearance of a citrine-co-
 loured oil.  The Black Balsam  of Fioraventi,
 is the black oil,  obtained when the tempera-
 ture is sufficient to carbonize the substances,
 in the cucurbit.
   Balsam of Fourcroy or  of  Laborde, (F)
 Baume  de Fourcroy ou de Laborde; a kind
 of liniment,  composed of  aromatic  plants,
 balsams,   resins,  aloes,  turpentine, theriac,
 and  olive oil.  Used in chaps of the skin and
 nipples.
   Balsam of Genevieve, (F) Baume de Ge-
 nevieve;  an ointment composed of wax, tur-
 pentine,  oil,  red   saunders, and   camphor.
 Used in contused wounds, gangrene, &c.
   Bals\m of Honey  (Hill's); a tincture of
 tolu, honey (aa 8>j)  and spirit, (a gallon.)  A
pectoral, used in coughs.  The committee of
 the New York College of Pharmacy recom-
 mend the following formula :—(Gum Benzoin
 3v,  Bals.  Tolut 3j, Mellis, f. Sviij, Alcohol
 Oiij—digest for 10 days and filter.)
   Balsam  ov Horehound (Ford's) ; a tinc-
 ture of  horehound,  liquorice-root,  camphor,
 opium, benzoin,  dried  squills, oil of aniseed,
 and honey.  The same property as the above.
   Balsam, Hypnot'ic, Bal'samum  Hypnot'-
 icum, (F) Baume  Hypnotiquc;  a preparation
 of which opium, hyoscyamus, camphor, and
 some other sedative substances form the base.
 It is used externally, to provoke  sleep,  in
 friction.
   Balsam, Hyster'ic, Bal'samum Hyster'-
 icum,  (F)  Baume  Hysterique; a prepara-
 tion, made of opium,  aloes, asafcetida, cas-
 tor, distilled oils of rue, amber, &c. It is held
 to the nose, applied to the navel, or rubbed  on
 the hypogastrinm in hysterical cases.
   Balsam of Leic'toure, of Condom or Vin-
 ceguere, Bal'samum Lectorense.  A strongly
 stimulant and aromatic mixture of camphor,
 saffron, musk, and  ambergris, dissolved in es-
 sential oils.   The  ancients burnt it for the
 purpose of purifying the air  of a chamber,
 when infested with a disagreeable odour.
   Balsam of Locatel'li or Lucatel'li, Bal'-
 samum Lucatelli,  (F)  Baume de Lucatel; a
 sort  of ointment, composed of wax, oil, tur-
 pentine, sherry, and balsam of Peru, coloured
 with red  saunders.   It  was once administer-
 ed in pulmonary consumption.
   Balsam, Nephritic, of  Fuller, Bal'sa-
 mum Nephreticum Fulleri; a liquid medi-
 cine, composed  of oils, resins, and  balsams,
 Which have experienced an  incipient state  of
 carbonization  from  concentrated sulphuric
 acid.  It was given in  the  dose of 15 or  30
 drops in  certain affections of the kidneys.
  Balsam, Ner'vous,  Bal'samum Nervinum,
 (F) Baume ncrvin ou nerval.  A kind of oint-
 ment, composed of fatty todies,  volatile oils,
 balsam of Peru, camphor, &c.  It is employ-
 ed by friction in  cases  of sprains and rheu-
 matic pains.
  Balsam, Paralyt'ic, of Myn'sicht.  A sort
 of liniment or soft mixture of  the  essential
 oils of different aromatic plants, oils  of tur-
 pentine and amber.—Lemery.
  Balsam  of  Parei'ra-brava,  Bal'samum
 Parei'ra-brava.  A soft  mixture of balsam,
 resin, muriate of ammonia, and powder of the
 root of the Pareira-brava.   It is given, inter-
 nally, to excite the urinary secretion.
  Balsam  of Rackasi'ra  or  of Rakasi'ri.
 This substance is  of a yellowish-brown  co-
 lour; semi-transparent;  fragile,  when  dry,
 but softening by heat;  adhering to the teeth,
 when chewed.  It  has a smell similar to that
 of the Balsam of Tolu, and is slightly bitter.
 It is  brought  from  India in gourd shells, and
 has been employed in diseases of the urinary
organs, especially in gonorrhoea.
  Balsam, Riga.  Prepared  from the shoots
of the Scotch  Fir, macerated  in  spirit  of 
BALSAM                 70                BANDAGE
 wine.   Internally,  stimulant  and  diuretic;
 externally, a vulnerary.
   Balsam of Sat'urn,  Bal'samum  Satur'ni.
 A solution of acetate of lead in spirit of tur-
 pentine, concentrated by evaporation; and to
 which camphor has been added. This balsam
 was applied to hasten the cicatrization of
 wounds.
   Balsam of the Samar'itan, (F) Baume du
 Samaritain.   A sort of liniment, prepared by
 boiling together, at a gentle heat, equal  parts
 of wine and oil.   It is said to have been the
 ointment  used by the Samaritan of the Gospel
 to cure a patient covered with ulcers.
   Balsam, Saxon, (F) Baume Saxon. A mix-
 ture of several volatile oils, as  those of laven-
 der, nutmeg, rue, amber, &c.  It was employ-
 ed in friction as a stimulant.
   Balsam of Sulphur,  Bal'samum Sul'phur-
 is, (F) Baume de Soufre.  A solution of sul-
 phur in oil.—B. sulph.  anisa'tum, (F)  B. de
 soufre anise.  A solution of sulphur in essen-
 tial oil of aniseed ; given as a carminative.—
 B. sulph.  succinalum, (F)  B. de soufre suc-
 cine, A solution of sulphur in oil of amber.—
 B. sulphur terebinthina!turn,  Comm,on Dutch
 Drops, (F) B. de soufre terebinthine.  A solu-
 tion of sulphur in essential oil of turpentine,
 administered as a  diuretic.—The Balsam of
 Sjilphur of Ruland is a solution  of sulphur
 in linseed oil or nut oil.
   Balsam of Sym'pathy,  Bal'samum  Sym-
 path'icum, (F) Baume de Sympathie.  A bal-
 sam, used in the days when sympathetic in-
 fluence was  strongly believed in.    It was
 composed of the raspings of a human  skull,
 of blood, and human  fat, and was applied to
 the instrument which had inflicted the wound.
   Balsam, Thibaut's.   A tincture of myrrh,
 aloes,  dragon's  blood, flowers of St. John's
 wort, and Chio turpentine.  Internally, diu-
 retic ;  externally, vulnerary.
   Balsam, Tranquil,  Bal'samum tranquil-
 lum, (F)  B. tranquille.   A  liquid medicine,
 employed  externally in the shape of friction:
 it is prepared by macerating  and boiling, in
 olive oil, narcotic and poisonous plants,—bel-
 ladonna, mandragora, hyoscyamus, &c.—and
 afterwards infusing, in, the filtered decoction,
 different aromatic plants.   It was employed
 as an anodyne.
   Balsam of Tur'pentine, Dutch   Drops,
 Bal'samum  Terebin'thina.   Obtained by dis-
 tilling  oil  of turpentine in a  glass retort, until
 a red balsam is left.   It possesses  the proper-
 ties of the turpentines.
   Balsam, Green, of Metz, Bal'samum  Vir'-
 ide  Meten'sium,  Bal'samum   Vir'ide,  (F)
 Baume vert  de  Metz,  Baume de  Feuillet,
 Huile verte, Oleum ox'ydi cupri vir'ide. This
 is composed of several fixed oils,  holding, in
 solution, subcarbonate of copper,  sulphate of
 zinc, turpentine, aloes,  and the essential oils
 of cloves and juniper.   It is green and caus-
 tic, and is employed  to  hasten the cicatriza-
tion of atonic ulcers.
   Balsam of Life, of Hoff'mann,  Bal'sam-
 um  Vita Hoffman'ni, (F) Baume de vie d'Hoff
 mann.  A tincture, composed of essential oils
 and ambergris,  employed  internally and ex-
 ternally as a stimulant.  A mixture of essen-
 tial  oils without alcohol constitutes the Saxon
 Balsam,  Bal'samum  apopledticum, B.  aro-
 mat'icum, B cephalicum,  B. Saxon'icum, B.
 nervinum, B. Scherzeri, B. stomach'icum.
   Balsam, Vul'nerary, of Mindere'rus, Bal'-
 samum vulnera'rium Mindere'ri, (F; B. vul-
 niraire de Minderer.   A  kind of  liniment,
 composed of turpentine, resin elemi,  oil of St.
 John's wort,and wax.   Employed in friction,
 and as a dressing to wounds.
   Balsam'ic,  Balsam'icus, from  &axo-aptoy,
 ' balsam.'  Possessing the qualities of balsams.
 Balsamic odour:—a sweet, faint, and slightly
 nauseous smell.  A balsamic substance;—One
 resembling the balsams in  property.
   Balsami'ta suaveolens,  B. odora'ta, B. ma-
 ris,  Mentha saracen'ica, M. Roma'na.   Fam.
 Compositae Corymbiferae.  Sex. Syst. Sygene-
 sia Polygamia superflua.   A plant,  common
 in the south of France, and cultivated in the
 gardens;  where it bears the names Mentke-
 coq, Grand baume, Baume des Jardins.  Its
 smell is strong and aromatic, and taste hot.
 It. is used for the same purposes as the tansey,
 i. e.  as a stimulant, vermifuge, &c.
   BAMBA'LIO, Bala'tro,  from  /ga^a/vay ' I
 speak inarticulately.'   One who stammers or
 lisps, or utters  inarticulate sounds.  Accord-
 ing  to Kraus, one who  speaks  as if he had
 pap  in his mouth,  or  as if the  tongue were
 paralyzed.
   BAMBOO,  (F) Bambou, Bambu.   Fam.
 Gramineaj; Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia.
 The young shoots of the Bambos arundina'-
 cea or Arun'do  bambos, and of the Bambos
 verticilla'ta contain  a  saccharine  pith, of
 which the people of both the Indies  are  very
 fond. They are sometimes made  into a pickle.
   BAMMA, from &a?rrw, ' I  plunge,'  ' a
 paint;  a  dye.'  Anciently, liquids  were so
 called, in  which certain bodies were  plunged,
 to moisten or soften them.  In the case of
 tea,  for instance, into which bread is dipped,
 the tea would be the bamma.
   BANCAL(F).   One who has  deformed
 legs.  It includes  the valgus, compernis, and
 varus, which see.
   BANCROCHE (F).  A vulgar epithet for
 a rickety  individual.
   BAN'DAGE, Desma, Hypodes'mis.  This
 word, with the French, is  generally used to
 express the methodical application of rollers,
 compresses, «fec, to fix an apparatus upon any
 part: corresponding to the words deliga'tio,
fascia'tio, fascia'rum  applica'tio, Epid'esis.
 With us,  the noun is usually applied to the
 result of the application; or to the bandages
 themselves:—a  sense  in which the French
 employ the word Bunde.
   Bandages are simple or compound.   The
 simple bandage  is equal, if the turns are ap- 
BANDAGE
71
BAOBAB
plied circularly above each other; unequal, if
the turns are not  accurately  applied upon
each other.   If each  turn of the bandage be
only covered one-third, it forms the doloire of
the French :  if the edges touch only slightly,
it is the mousse;  if the turns are very oblique
and separated, it is the spiral or creeping, (F)
rampant ;  if folded upon each other, it is
termed the reversed, (F) renverse. By uniting
various  kinds of  bandaging,   we have  the
compound;  and  these  compound bandages
have  received various names,  expressive of
their figure, or of the parts to which they are
applied, as capistrum, spica, &c.
  Bandages are divided, also, as regards their
uses, into uniting, dividing, retaining, expel-
ling, and compressing.
   Bandage of separate strips, or B. of Scul-
tetus, Fascia fasciolis separa'tim dispos'itis,
seu Sculteli, (F) Bandage a bandelettes sepa-
rees ou de Scultet.  This is formed  of linen
strips, eacH capable of surrounding, once and
a  half,  the part to which they have to be ap-
plied, and placed upon  each other, so  as to
cover, successively, one-third of their width.
It is used chiefly for fractures,  requiring fre-
quent dressing.
  The Eighteen-tailed Bandage, Fascia oc-
tod'ecim capitibus, (F) Bandage  a  dixhuit
chefs. This bandage is made of a longitudinal
portion  of a  common roller; and with  a suf-
ficient number of transverse pieces or tails,
to cover as much of the part as is requisite.
It is  a  very useful bandage, inasmuch as it
can be undone without disturbing the part.
  The  Compressing  Bandage  or Roller,
Fascia compressi'va seu convolula, (F) Band-
age compressif ou rouli, is the simple  roller
with one head; and is employed in cases of
ulcers, varices, &c. of the limbs.   Whenever
this roller is applied to the lower part of the
limbs, it is carried upwards by the doloire and
reversed methods above described.
  The Body Bandage, Mantile, (F) Bandage
de Corps, is used for fixing dressings, &c. to
the trunk.  It is formed  of a towel, napkin,
or some large" compress, folded three or four
times; the extremities of which are  fastened
by pins.  This is again fixed, by means of the
scapulary bandage, which is  nothing  more
than an  ordinary  bandage, stitched to the an-
terior and middle part of the napkin, passing
over the clavicles and behind the head, to be
attached to the back part of the napkin.
  Galen's Bandage, or B.for the Poor, Fas-
cia  Gale'ni seu Pau'perum, (F) Bandage  de
Galien ou des pauvres,  Galea, is a kind of
cucullus or hood, (F) Couvrechef, divided in-
to three  parts on each side; and of which Ga-
len  has given a description.   For  Hernial
Bandages, see Truss.
  Inguinal Bandage, Fascia inguinalis.   A
bandage for keeping dressings applied to the
groin.   It consists of a  cincture, to which is
attaehed a triangular compress, adapted for
covering the groin.  To the lower extremity
of this, one or two  bandages are  attached,
which pass under the thigh, and are fixed to
the posterior part of the cincture.  This band-
age may be either simple or double.
  Other bandages will be found described un-
der their various names.
  The Bandage or Roller, the Fascia,  Ta-
nia, Epides'mos,  Vin'culum, the Bande of the
French, is derived from (G) b i n d e n,' to bind.'
It may be made of linen, flannel, or other
stuff,  capable of offering a certain resistance.
The two extremities  of a bandage  are called
tails,  (F) chefs, and the rolled part is termed
its head, (F) globe.  If rolled at both extremi-
ties, it is called a  double-headed roller or band-
age, (F) Bande a deux globes.
  The word Bande, in Anatomy, is used by
the French  for  various,  narrow,  flat,  and
elongated expansions.  Bande d'Heliodore, is
a kind of bandage for supporting  the mam-'
mas.
  BANDAGIST. One whose business it is
to make  bandages,  and  especially those for
hernia.
  BANDE A U (F).   A kind of simple band-
age, which consists of a piece of cloth, folded
four times, and applied round the head. There
is also the Bandeau or Mouchoir en triangle
or triangular bandage, a kind of Couvrechef
(which see), made of a square piece of cloth
or a handkerchief, folded diagonally, and ap-
plied round the head.
  BANDELETTE   (F).   Diminutive  of
Bande,  Fasciola, Taniola,  Vitta; a narrow
bandage, strip or  fillet.
  Bandelettes Agolutinatives, small strips,
covered with a glutinous plaster.   Vitta  ag-
glutinan'tes.           ,
  Bandelettes Decoupees, are strips of linen,
notched on one edge, and  covered,  on  one
side, with  ointment.   They are  applied to
wounds to prevent the lint from sticking, and
the laceration  of the cicatrix,
  BANGUE or BANGI  or BENG.  A spe-
cies of Indian hemp, which Adanson believes
to be the Nepenthes of the ancients, Canna-
bis  Ind'ica.   Family, Urticeae.   Sex. Syst.
Dioscia Pentandria.   Its  leaves  and flowers
are astringent. They are chewed and smoked.
Its  seeds, mixed  with opium, areca, and su-
gar, produce  a kind  of intoxication, and are
used for this purpose by the people of India.
  BANISTE'RIA ANGULO'SA. This plant,
in Brazil and the Antilles, passes for a power-
ful sudorific, and  an antidote to the poison of
serpents.
  BANNIERES, MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  Bannieres is a village in Querey, Dio-
cese of Cahors, France.  The waters are pro-
bably  chalybeate. They  are  celebrated  in
amenorrhoea, cachexia, jaundice, &c.
  BA'OBAB.   The  Adanso'nia  digita'ta of
Africa; Nat.  Ord.  Bombaceae; one  of the
largest productions of the vegetable kingdom.
Its  fruit is called, in  the country, Pain de
singe.   The pulp is sourish, and agreeable to 
BARAQUETTE            72              BASANISMOS
 cat; and a refreshing drink is made from it,
 which is used in fevers. Prospcro Alpini and
 Dr. L. Franck, think that the Terra Lemnia
 was prepared, in  Egypt, from the pulp.  All
 the parts of the Baobab abound in mucilage.
   BARAQUETTE (F).   A name given by
 Rasous, physician at Nimes in France, to a
 catarrhal  epidemy, which occurred there  in
 1761.
   BARBAROS'S.E PIL'ULiE, Barbarossa's
 Pills.  An  ancient composition  of  quick-
 silver,  rhubarb,  diagridium,  musk, &c.   It
 was the  first internal mercurial medicine,
 which obtained any real credit.
   BARBER-CHIRUR'GEONS.  A  Corpo-
 ration of London, instituted by king Edward
 IV.  The Barbers  were separated from  the
 Surgeons, by 18 Geo. II. c. 15; and  the latter
 were erected into  u Royal College of Sur-
geons at the commencement of the present
 century.
   BARBERIE, MINERAL WATERS OF.
 These  mineral waters are half a league from
 Nantes.  They contain carbonic acid, muri-
 ates of magnesia and soda,  sulphate of mag-
 nesia,  carbonates   of  magnesia,  lime, and
 iron.  They are used as chalybeates.
   BAREGES, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
 Bareges  is  a  village  in the department  of
 Hautes  Pyrenees,  near which  are several
 springs.  They arc sulphureous and thermal,
 the heat varying  from 73° to 120° Fahren-
 heit.  They contain muriates of  magnesia
 and  soda, sulphates of magnesia and lime,
carbonate of lime, sulphur, &c.
   These  springs have  long enjoyed a high
 reputation, and are daily advised  in cutane-
ous and scrophnlous affections, &c.
   Factitious Bareges Water, Aqua  Bare-
ginen'sis,  (F) Eau de Bareges, is  made by
adding, hydrosulphuretted water, 3 iv, to pure
water,  3 xvijss, carbonate  of soda, gr. xvj,
muriate of soda, gr. ss.  Bottle closely.
   BARNET,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
 Barnet is  not far from London.   The  water
is of a purging quality, like that of Epsom,
and about half the strength.
   BAROMACROM'ETER.  Baromacrom'-
elrum,  from  (Zxgoc,  ' weight,'  /uaxgo?, ' long,'
and  ixirgov,  ' measure.'  An instrument, in-
 vented  by Stein  to indicate the length and
weight of a new-born infant.
   BAROM'ETER, from £Hoc,' weight,' and
pxtr^ov,' measure.' (F) Barometre.  An instru-
ment which  measures the weight of the air.
A certain degree of density in this medium is
necessary for health: when we  ascend high
mountains  great   inconvenience  is experi-
enced,  owing to   the  diminished  density.
Changes of  this character  are indicated  by
the Barometer or Weatherglass.
   BA'ROS, /2*goe, 'heaviness.'  Employed by
the Greek physicians to designate the feeling
of lassitude and heaviness observable  in many
diseases.—Hippocrates, Galen.
   BARRE (F), Bar'rurc, Vara.   Projection
 or  prolongation of the symphysis pubis;—
 a deformity, rendering delivery difficult.
   BARRE (F).  A term applied, in France,
 to femaks, whose  pelves have the deformity
 described under Barre.
   Dents  Barrees.  The molar teeth, when
 the roots  are spread or tortuous, so that they
 cannot be extracted without being  broken ;
 or without a portion of the alveolar arch being
 removed.
   BARRE,  MINERAL   WATERS  OF.
 Barrc is a small town, six leagues from Stras-
 burg.  The waters are thermal, and contain
 much iron, calcareous salt, &c.  They are
 diuretic and tonic.
   BARYECOI'A or  BARYCOITA, Para-
 cu'sia obtu'sa, Disecola, Dysecce'a, Audi'tus
 diffid'ilis,  Obaudl'tio, A.  gravis, A. immi-
 nulus, Hypocophdsis, (F) Durete d'Oreille,
 from  ySagt/;,  'heavy,'  and  axew,  'hearing.'
 Hardness  of hearing, incomplete deafness.
 See Cophosis.
   BARYOD'YNE, from /3*guf, ' heavy,' and
 oSvvn, ' pain.'  A dull heavy pain.
   HARYPHO'NIA,   from  0apjc, 'heavy,'
 and <fa>vn,  ' voice.'  Difficulty of speech.
   BARYTA, from  jgaguc,  'heavy,'  Terra
 pondero'sa, Barytes, Protoxide  of Ba'rium,
 Heavy Earth, Ponderous  Earth,  (F) Baryte,
 Terre pesante.   This  earth  and its  soluble
 salts are all highly corrosive poisons.   It is
 never employed  in medicine in the pure state.
 When externally  applied it is caustic, like
 potassa and soda.
   The mu'riate or  hyduochlorate  of ba-
 ryta,  Ckldride of Ba'rium,  Chlo'ruret  of
 Ba'rium,  Terra pondero'sa sali'ta seu muria'-
 la, Sal muriaticum  baroticum, Bardtes sa-
 il tus,  is the combination chiefly used.  It is
 given  in  the form of the Solulio Muria'tis
 Baryta, (F) Solution  de Muriate de Baryte.
 (Baryta  Murias, one  part;  distilled water,
 three parts.)  It is employed in scrophulous
 cases,  worms, and cutaneous diseases.  Ex-
 ternally, to fungous ulcers  and to specks on
 the cornea.
  The Hydriodate of baryta, Baryta Hy-
 driodas, Baryta  Hydriod'ica, Hydras Baryx
 Ioda'ti, (in the dry state,—the Iodide of Ba-
 ryum,B. Ioda'tum, Baryumiodi'dum) has been
 given in scrophulous and similar morbid con-
 ditions.  It may be  administered  internally
 in the dose of one-eighth of a grain three or
 four times a day, and applied externally to
 scrophulous swellings, in the form of  oint-
 ment, (gr.ivto  3i of lard.)
  BASAAL.  The name of an  Indian  tree";
 the decoction of whose leaves, in water, with
 ginger, is  used as  a gargle in diseases of the
 fauces. The kernels of the fruit are vermifuge.
  BASANASTRA'GALA,   from  /?a«w,
 'torture,'  and  ao-rpayaxoc, the 'astragalus.'
 Pain in the ancle joint, gout in the foot
  BASANIS'MOS, from  £*„„£„,, 'to ex.
plore.  'A  touch-stone.'   Investigation  or
examination.—Hippocr., Galen. 
BASE
73
BATH
   BASE, Ba'sis, from  /8a«v»,' I proceed,' ' I
 rest,' ' 1 support myself.'   That which serves
 as a foundation or  support.  That which en-
 ters, as a principal matter, into a mixture or
 combination.   In Anatomy, it is employed in
 the  former sense, as Base of the Cranium,
 Base of a  Process, cVc., Base of the  Heart,
 Basis vel cordna cor'dis.   In the art of pre-
 scribing, Basis is the chief substance which
 enters into a compound formula.
   BAS'lLARY,  Basila'ris,  (F) Basilaire.
 That which belongs to the Base, from fLaerie,
 ' base.'
   This name has been given to several parts,
 which seem to serve as bases to others.   The
 sacrum  and  sphenoid  have  been hence so
 called.
   The  Basilary Vertebra is the last verte-
 bra of the loins.
   The  Basilary Process, Proces'sus basila'-
 ris  ossis occip'itis, P. cuneifor'mis ossis oc-
 cip'ilis, (F)  Apophyse Basilaire, Prolonge-
 ment sousoccipital,  Cu'nciform Prod'ess, is
 the  bony projection,  formed by the inferior
 angle of the os occipitis, which  is articulated
 with the sphenoid.
   Basilary Surface, (F)  Surface basilaire,
 is the inferior surface of this  process.   It is
 covered by  the  mucous  membrane  of  the
 pharynx.
   Basilary Fossa,  (F) Gouttiere ou Fosse
 basilaire, is the upper  surface  of the same
 process,—so called  because  it  is channeled
 like a Fossa or Gutter.  The Tuber annulare
 rests upon it.
   Basilary Ar'tert, A. basila'ris, A. cervi-
 calis, (F) Artire ou  Tronc basilaire, A.  me-
 socephalique (Ch.):—the  union  of the  two
 vertebral arteries.   It is larger than either of
 these, but smaller  than the two taken toge-
 ther.  It ascends along the middle groove on
 the inferior surface of the  tuber, and is sup-
 ported,  beneath, by the Fossa basilaris.   It
 terminates in the posterior cerebral arteries.
   BASIL'IC,  Basilicas,   from  0a<rtxiKoc,
 •royal.'  This name was  given, by the an-
 cients, to parts, which they conceived to play
 an important part in the animal economy.
   Basilic  vein, Vena  Basilica,  V. Cu'bili
 inte'rior, (F) Veine Basilique, Veine cubitale
 cutantie of Chaussier.   This vein is  one  of
 those on which the operation of  blood-letting
 is performed.   It is situate at  the internal
 part of the fold of the elbow, in front of the
 humeral artery, and is formed by the anterior
 and posterior cubital veins, and by the median
 basilic.   It terminates, in  the  armpit, in the
 axillary   vein.  The ancients  thought, that
 the basilic of the right arm had some con-
nexion with the liver, and  hence they called
it  hepatic.   The vein of the left arm, for a
similar reason, they called splenic. The Me-
dian Basilic Vein, (F) Veine mediane basi-
lique, is one of the branches of the preceding
vein.  It joins the median cephalic  at  an
acute angle, or rather by a transverse branch,
                                    10
 and receives some branches of the deep radial
 and cubital veins, and a considerable  subcu-
 taneous vein—the common median.
   BASIL'ICON or BASIL'ICUM.  ' Royal,'
 or of great virtue.  An ointment, composed
 of yellow wax, black pitch, and resin, of each
 one part, olive oil four  parts.  Hence  it was
 called  Unguen'tum  Tetraphar'macum, (rt-
 Tga<f>ag/xajta,  'four drugs.')—Celsus, Scribo-
 nius Largus.
   The Basilicon or  Basilicum of the Pari-
 sian  Codex is the Onguent de  Poix et de
 Cire.   In most  Pharmacopoeias, it  is repre-
 sented by the Unguen'tum or Cera'tum Re-
 si'na.  It is used as a stimulating ointment.
 See Ceratum Resinae,  and Unguentum Re-
 sinae Nigree.
   BA'SIO-CER'ATO-GLOSSUS, from £*«■«,
 'base,' jtegac, ' cornu,' and yxurva, 'tongue.'
 A name given to a part of the  hyoglossus,
 which is inserted into  the cornu of  the os
 hyoides and base of the tongue.
   BASIOCESTRUM, from 0a<rie,' the base,'
 and Kio-rpa,' a dart.' An instrument for open-
 ing the  head of  the foetus in utero, invented
 by Mesler, a German.
   BA'SIO-GLOS'SUS, Hypseloglos'sus, Hyo-
 basioglossus,  Ypseloglos' sus,  from  fi&nc,
 ' base,' and yxcero-*,' the tongue.'   A name
 formerly given to the portion of the hyoglos-
 sus, which is inserted into the base of  the os
 hyoides.—Riolan, Thomas Bartholine.
   BASIO-PHARYNG/E'US,  from  /W/c,
 ' base,' and <p*gv>f,' the pharynx.'   A name
 given  to some fibres of the  constrictor pha-
 ryngis medius.—Winslow.
   BASSI-COL'ICA.  Name of a medicine,
 composed  of  aromatics  and honey.—Scri-
 bonius Largus.
   BATATAS.   The  inhabitants  of  Peru
 gave   this  appellation  to several  tuberous
 roots,  especially to  the  Convolvulus Batatas,
 or Sweet Potatoe (q. v.)  Our word, Potatoe,
 comes from this.
   BATH, Balneum, Balane'um, Loutron, (F)
 Bain.   Immersion, or stay,  for a longer or
 shorter duration, of the  whole or  a part of
 the body in another medium than the  atmo-
 sphere.
   Immersion, total or partial, of  the body in
 water.
   Act of plunging into  a  liquid,  sand,  or
 other substance, in which it is the custom to
 bathe.
   Also, the vessel in which  the water is put
 for bathing.
   A public or private establishment for bath-
 ing.
   In  Pharmacy,  a vessel, placed  over  a fire,
 and filled with any substance, into which an-
other vessel is placed, containing  matters for
digestion, evaporation or distillation.
   The  Hot  Bath, Balneum cal'idum, (F)
 Bain  chaud, is a bath, the temperature of
which is 98°  and upwards; the Tepid or
Warm  Bath, (F)  Bain  tiede, B.  tempere, 
BATH
74
BDELLIUM
Balneum tepidum, from 62° to 98°; the Cold
Bath, Balneum frig"idum, Frigida'rium, (F)
Bainfroid, below  (W0 ; and the Vapour Bath
Balneum  Vapdris, (F)  Bain  de  Vapeur,
Etuve  humide, from 100°  to 130°, and up-
wards.  See Vaporarium.
  An Elec'tric  Bath, (F) Bain electrique,
is given,  by placing the person upon an insu-
lated  stool,  communicating,  by a  metallic
wire, with the principal conductor of the elec-
trical machine in action.  The Electric  Bath
produces general excitement of  all the func-
tions, and especially of the circulation  and
secretions.
  A General Bath, (F) Bain entier, is one,
in which the whole body is plunged except
the head; in contradistinction to the partial
bath, Merobalane'um, Merobalneum.
  A Hip Bath, Coxalu'vium,  (F)  Bain de
Fauteuil, Bain de Siege, is  one in which the
lower part of the trunk and upper part of the
thighs are immersed.
  The Hand Bath, Manulu'vium, (F)  Bain
de Mains ou Jflanuluve, is a bath for the hands.
  The Foot Bath, Pedilu'vium, (F) Bain de
Pieds, a  bath for the feet: and the
  Head  Bath, Capitilu'vium.  (F) Bain de
Tete ou Capitiluve, a bath for the head.
  A Half Bath, Semicu'pium, Excathis'ma,
lnces'sio, is one  adapted  for  half the body.
One, fbr receiving only the hips or extremities,
ifs also so called.
  A  Shower Bath,  is  one in  which the
water is  made to fall like  a shower on the
body.  See Douche.
  A Medicated Bath, Balneum medica'tum,
(F) Bain medicinal, is a bath, formed of de-
coctions  or infusions of vegetable substances,
or of any ingredient, introduced into the water
for therapeutical purposes.
  An Animal Bath, Balneum Animale, con-
sists in wrapping an animal, recently killed,
or its skin, around the body or some part of it.
   A Water Bath, Balneum Maria, (F) Bain
Marie, consists of a vessel  filled with boiling
water, in which the vessel is placed, that con-
tains the substance to be evaporated.
   A Steam Bath  may be formed by  intro-
ducing steam into  the first of those vessels,
properly closed, in place of water.
   A Sand Bath, Balneum  Are'na, (F) Bain
de Sable, consists of a vessel filled with sand,
and placed over the fire.  Into this vessel, the
one is put, which contains the substance to be
evaporated.
   A Dry Bath is one made of ashes, salt,
Band, &c. The ancients used these frequently
fbr therapeutical purposes.
   Bathing is much employed in the treatment
of disease.   The cold  bath is a sedative and
indirect tonic, and especially  the cold sea
bath: the warm  bath  is a relaxant; and the
hot bath stimulates.
   The regular use of the bath is extremely
 conducive to health: but if too much indulged
in, it is apt to produce injurious effects.
  BATH, MINERAL WATERS OF, Aqua
Bathdnia vel Bad'iza, Aqua  Solis, Aqua
Bad'igua.  Celebrated  thermal  springs at
Bath, in  England.  They contain but little
impregnation, and arc chiefly indebted to
their temperature, which is about 116° Fah-
renheit, for their utility.
  These  waters are  employed  in  the most
heterogeneous cases;  and  are  serviceable
where the simple thermal springs are indi.
cated, as  in rheumatism, paralysis, &c.
  BATHER, Balnea'rius, Balinealor, Bal.
nea'tor.  (F)  Baigneur.   One  who  bathes.
Anciently, the name was given to those, that
administered  baths  to  the diseased,—the
Etuvistes of the French.
  BATHMIS, Bathma,' base, support.' The
cavity  of a bone, which receives the eminence
of another ;  and especially the two Fossettes
at the inferior extremity of the humerus ; into
which  the processes of the ulna are received,
duringthe flexion and extension of the forearm.
  BATHRON, Scamnum Hippoc'ratis, Bate'-
rion, ' a  step,  a  ladder.'  (F)  Banc  d'Hip-
pocrate.   An instrument, used for the exten-
sion of a  limb, in cases of fracture or luxation.
The description of it is found in Galen, Ori-
basius, and Scultetus, with a figure.
  BATISSE, MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
Batisse is three  leagues  from Clermont in
France.   The water is tepid, and contains
subcarbonate and sulphate of soda, sulphates
of lime and  iron, muriate of magnesia, and
carbonate of lime.
  BAUDRICOURT, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  Baudricourt is a town of France, two
leagues and a half from Mirecourt.  The wa-
ters are sulphureous.
  BAUHIN, VALVE  OF,  Valve of Tul-
pius, Fallopius or Varolius, Ileo-cmcal Valve,
Ileo-colic Valve, Val'vula  I lei,  Valvula Coli,
 V.  Caci, Operculum  Ilei, Sphincter llci.
This  name  is given  to the  valve, situate
transversely at the  place where the ileum
opens  into  the  ccecum,  and which  Bauhin
says he discovered at Paris,  in 1759.   It had,
however, been previously described  by seve-
ral Anatomists; as by  Vidus Vidius, Postius,
&c.
   BAURAC, (Arab.)   Nitre, or salt in gene-
ral.  From  this word comes Borax.
   BAURIN, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
 Baurin  is a village four leagues from Roye,
department   of Somme.    The  waters are
strongly chalybeate.
   BAVE, (F) Saliva  ex ore fluent,  Spuma,
 Humor sali'vus.  Frothy, thick, viscid saliva,
 issuing from the mouth.   This driveling, or,
slavering, we see in children, old people, &c.
 The term is, also, applied to the frothy liquid,
 which flows from the mouth of rabid animals.
 Sauvages uses it synonymously  with saliva-
 tion.
   BDELLIUM,  Myrrha  imperfec'ta, Bol-
 chon,  Madeleon,  Balchus.  A  gum  resin,
 brought  from the Levant and India; and sup- 
BDELLOMETER
75
BEN  MOENJA
posed to be obtained from a species of Amy-
ris, little known.   It  is  solid,  brittle,  of a
deep  brown colour, of an  acrid  and bitter
taste, and sweet odour.   It was  much vaunt-
ed  by the  ancients,  but is now  little  em-
ployed.
  BDELLOM'ETER, from ftttxxa,' a leech,'
and pt.tr gov,' measure.'   An instrument, pro-
posed as a substitute for the leech; inasmuch
as we can tell the quantity of blood obtained
by it, whilst we cannot by the leech. It con-
sists of  a cupping-glass, to which a scarifica-
tor and exhausting syringe are attached.
   BEARD, Barba, Pogon, Geneion, Barbi-
tium, (F)  Barhe.  The hair, which covers a
part of  the cheeks, the  lips, and chin of the
male sex, at the age of puberty.
   BEAUGENCY, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  Beaugency  is  a  quarter  of a league
from Orleans.  The  waters contain subcar-
bonatc  of soda,  iron,  magnesia, and  lime.
They arc tonic and aperient.
   BEAUVAIS,   MINERAL    WATERS
OF.  These  waters  are chalybeate.  Beau-
vais is in Picardie.
   BEBEERU,  a tree  of British Guiana,
which yields an active principle—Bebeerine ;
and in its properties resembles the Cinchona.
The Sulphate of Bebeerine has been employed
in intermittcnts.
   BEC (F), Rostrum, Beak.  This name has
been applied to various parts.
   The Cor'acoid  Beak, (F) Bee Coracoidien,
is the end of the coracoid process.   The beak
of the Calamus  Scriptdrius, (F)  Bee  de la
plume d icrire, is a small cavity at the  supe-
rior  part of the  medulla oblongata, which
 forms part of the 4th ventricle.
   BEC DE CUILLER, Ham'ulus. An in-
strument used for the extraction of balls.   It
consists of an iron rod, 7  or 8 inches long,
 having at one extremity a small cavity, into
which the ball is  received  to be  drawn out-
 wards.
   BEC  (Le),  MINERAL WATERS OF.
 Bee is six leagues from Rouen in  Normandy.
The water is strongly chalybeate.
   BE CHIC, Bcchica, Becha, Bec'chica, Be'-
chita, from /8»|,'  cough.'  (F) Bechique. Me-
dicines adapted for allaying cough.
   BEDEGAR,   BEDEGUAR, or BEDE-
GUARD,  Span'gia  Cynos'bati, Fungus Ro-
sa'rum, F. Cynos'bati. (F) Pomme mousseuse,
Eponge  d'eglantier.  An excrescence, which
makes its appearance on different species  of
wild roses, and  which  is produced by the
puncture of a small insect—the Cynips Ro-
sa.  It  was  formerly employed as a lithon-
triptic and vermifuge, but  is not  now used.
 It is slightly astringent.
   BEE.  Sax.  beo,  Apis,  Melis'sa, Melitta.
 (F) Alwille.  This insect was  formerly ex-
 hibited, when dried and  powdered, as a diu-
 retic.
   BEDFORD, MINERAL WATERS OF.
 Bedford is  a village, situate on  the  great
Western Turnpike road from  Philadelphia
to Pittsburgh, a few miles east of the chief
elevation of the Alleghany mountains. There
are  various springs, saline, chalybeate, and
sulphureous.
  BEGMA, fZxy/xa, according to some Breg-
ma, (ignypta, from &»o-o-uv  or fi^o-crav, ' to ex-
pectorate after coughing.'   The sputum or
expectorated matter.—Hipp.
  BEGONIA. The Begonia grandiflora and
B. tomentosa  have  astringent roots, which
arc used in Peru  in  cases  of hemorrhage,
scurvy,  low fevers, &c.
  BELA-AYE or BE-LAHE.  A tonic and
astringent bark of a Madagascar tree.  Du-
petit-Thouars and Sonncrat think it may be
substituted for the Simarouba.
  BELADAMBOC  A  species of convol-
vulus of the  Malabar coast, which contains
an acrid milky juice.   From this a liniment
is formed with oil and ginger, which is used
against the bites of rabid animals.
  BELA-MODAGAM.   A kind of Scavola
of the Malabar coast, the leaves of which are
considered  diuretic and emmenagogue.
  BELANDRE, (F).   A litter, surrounded
with  curtains,  in  which patients are some-
times carried to hospitals.
  BEL'ENOID, BELONOID, or BEL'EM-
NOID or BELOID,  Belenoldes or  Belem-
noi'des  Proces'sus, from  /2exoc, ' an  arrow,'
and e;<Toc, ' shape.'  This name  has been given
to the styloid processes in general.
  BELLESME, MINERAL WATERS OF.
Belles mc is about  three leagues from Mon-
tagne in France.  The waters are  chaly-

   BELLEY, MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
The waters at Belley, department of Ain, in
 France, are saline aperients.
   BELLIS,  B.  peren'nis, B. minor,  Bruise-
 wort, Common Daisy.  (F) Paquirctte vivace,
petite Marguerite.  The leaves and  flowers
 are rather  acrid. They  were,  at one  time,
 considered   to  cure  different  species of
 wounds.   It is called also Sym'phytum min'-
 imum.
   BELL METAL,  Calcocos.  (F)  Airain,
 Metal des  cloches.  An alloy of copper, zinc,
 tin, and a  small quantity of antimony, used
 for making bells.  The  mortars of the  apo-
 thecary are often  formed of this material.
 They require to be kept clean, to avoid the
 formation of verdigris.
   BELLOC'ULUS, Beli Oculus. A kind of
 gem, which  the Assyrians considered effica-
 cious  in the  cure  of many diseases.  They
 imagined that the figure of an eye could be
 seen  in it, and hence its name, Bel's Eye.
   BELUL'CUM,  from  /3exoc, 'a dart,'  and
ixitu,'  I draw out.'  An instrument, used for
extracting  darts or arrows.  Many  instru-
 ments of this kind have been  noticed by sur-
geons.—Ambrose  Pare,  Fabricius ab Acqua-
pendente.
   BEN MOENJA.  A  Malabar tree.   An 
BENEFICIUM NATUR/E
7C
BEXUGO
 alexipharmic decoction  is made of its roots,
 in  the country,  which is  much praised  in
 cases  of malignant  fever.   Its bark, boiled
 with Calamus  aromaticus and salt, forms a
 decoction used in  bites  of poisonous  ser-
 pents.
   BENEFICIUM NATU'RiE.   (F) Bene-
fice de la Nature.  This term is used, by the
 French Pathologists,  for cases, in which dis-
 eases  have  got well  without medical treat-
 ment.  With them, Benefice de nature or B.
 de ventre, is synonymous also with Alvi  Pro-
flu'vium ; a spontaneous diarrhoea, acting fa-
 vourably either in the prevention or cure of
 Q1SG3.SG
   BENEOLENTIA, from  bene,' well,' and
 ole're, 'to smell.'  Euodes.   Sweet-scented
 medicines, as gums, &c.
   BENIGN', Benig'nus, Euethes, (F) Benin,
 benigne.  Diseases of a  mild character are
 so called; as well as medicines, whose action
 is not violent, as a Benign Fever, Febris be-
 nig'na, imputris, &e.
   BENJAMIN,  FLOWERS OF, or BEN-
 ZO'IC ACID,  Ad'idum Benzdicum  Flores
 Benzoes, Flores Benzdini, Acidum Benzd-
 icum  per sublimatidnem.   (F)  Acide  Ben-
 zoique.  This  acid  exists in all the balsams,
 but chiefly in  the Benzoin.  It is in the va-
 nilla, canella, the urine of infants, and of her-
 bivorous animals.  Its odour is aromatic and
 fragrant; taste hot,  slightly acidulous, and
 agreeable.  The crystals,  consist  of  white,
 satiny flakes, slightly ductile.  It is probably
 stimulant; and has been used, as  such,  in
 chronic catarrh ;  but it has little efficacy.
   BENJAMIN or BENZOIN, Benzdinum,
 Benzdinum verum, Belzdinum, Assa odora'ta,
 Benjui, Benjuin, Assa dulcis, Ben'jaoy, Benjd-
 inum, BelzoS, Belzoim, Benzol, Sty'racis  Ben-
 zdini Bal'samum, Liquor Cyreniacus, Croton
 Benzoe, Ben of Juda'a, Acor Benzo'inus, Sal
 Ad'idum seu essentia'le seu volat'ile Benzoes.
 (F) Benjoin, Baume Benjoin, Assa doux.  A
 resinous, dry, brittle substance, obtained  from
 the Styrax Benzoin, Arbor  Benivi, of Suma-
 tra.   The odour  is extremely fragrant, and
 taste slightly aromatic. It is principally  used
 for the preparation of the acid which it  con-
 tains.  It is also employed in some vulnerary
 tinctures, and  as an expectorant.   The  Ben-
 zoic Acid is obtained from it by sublimation.
 The purest is  in amygdaloid masses: hence
 so called. (F) Benjoin amygdaldide.
   BERGAMOTE,  Bergamot'ta,  (F) Berga-
 motte.  A small orange, of a very agreeable
 taste; and a peculiar odour.  From its  bark
 an oil is obtained, which is  much employed
 as a perfume, and sometimes in medicine.
   BER'IBERI, Beribe'ria, Syn'clonus Beri-
 be'ria, Paralysis  Ber'iberi.  This word is
 said to be Hindusthanee, and to mean a sheep.
 —Bontius.  The  Beriberi is an Indian dis-
 ease, little known in Europe.  It consists in
 debility and tremors of the limbs; sometimes,
 indeed, of  the whole  body;  with painful
numbness of the affected parts, &c.:—the pa-
tient  walking  doubled;  and  imitating the
movements of  sheep!   Some authors have
esteemed it rheumatic ;  others,  paralytic;
others, to be a kind of chorea.  It is, almost
always, incurable, but  rarely fatal; and  is
treated by exercise, stimulant frictions, sudo-
rifics,  &c.  It  is sometimes called  Bar'-
biers.
  BERS.   A sort of electuary, composed  of
pepper, seed of the white hyoscyamus, opium,
euphorbium,  saffron,  &c.   The  Egyptians
used it as an excitant.—Prospero Alpini.
  BERU, MINERAL WATERS OF.  Beru
is in  Champagne, France.  The  waters are
slightly chalybeate.
  BESSANEM.   A word used by Avicenna
for  redness of the skin, limbs, and face, pro-
duced by the action of cold.
  BETA.   The   Beet,  Sic'ula,  (F) Bette,
Betterave.  Family, Chenopodeae. Sex. Syst.
Pentandria Digynia.  A genus of plants,  of
which the  following  are the chief varie-
ties.
  1. Beta Vulga'ris Alba, White Beet. The
root yields sugar, and  leaves are eaten as a
substitute for spinach.
  2. Beta Vulga'ris Rubra, Red Beet. Root
red  and nutritive:  yields a small  quantity  of
sugar.
  3. Beta Hyb'rida, Root of Scarcity.  Root
red, outside;  white, within.  Very nutritive;
yields sugar.
  BETEL, Piper  Betel.  A species of pep-
per, cultivated in several parts  of India. The
Indians are in the habit of chewing the leaves
with lime and areca; and they give the name
Betel to this preparation.  It  is used in all
the  equatorial  countries of Asia.  Betel  is
said to be tonic and astringent.  It is also
called Bette, Betre, Betle.
  BETON'ICA OFFICINALIS,  Cestron,
Beton'ica purpu'rea,  Vetoni'ca Cordi, &c.,
Bet'ony, Psychol rophum, Veronica  purpu'-
rea, (F) Betoine. Family, Labiatae. Sex. Syst.
Didynamia Gymnospermia.   Betony was  in
much esteem amongst the ancients, who em-
ployed the flowers  and leaves in decoction,  in
gout,  sciatica,  cephalalgia, &c.  Antonius
Musa  is said  to  have  written a volume  in
praise of it; recommending it in no less than
47 different diseases.  It has,  however, little
or no virtue.  The leaves  are  said to be ape-
rient, and the root emetic.
  BET'ULA ALBA.   The  Birch, (F) Bou-
leau commun.   The young leaves are slightly
odorous, astringent, and  bitter.  They are
applied  to  wounds and ulcers.   They have
been regarded  as  antiscorbutic  and anthel-
mintic.  The  tree furnishes  a  saccharine
juice, which is  considered antiscorbutic and
diuretic.
  BEUVRIGNY,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.   Beuvrigny is in the vicinity of Bayeux
in Normandy.  The water is chalybeate.
  BEXU'GO.   Under this name a purgative 
BEZOAR
77
BICEPS
root was introduced  into Europe, formerly
from Peru.  It is supposed to have been the
root of a Hippocratea.
   BEZOAR,   BEZ'AAR,   BEZ'EHARD,
PA'ZAHAR, from Persian pa,' against,' and
zahar,' poison.' Lapis Bezoar'dicus, Enteral-
ithus Bezoar'dus, Bezoard.  A calculous con-
cretion, found  in the stomach, intestines, and
bladder of animals.  Wonderful virtues were
formerly attributed  to these Bezoars.   There
were two great varieties: the  Bez'oar orien-
ta'le, An'imal Bezoar'ticum orienta'le, formed
in the fourth stomach  of the gazelle of India
(Gazella Indica,  or rather  Antilope  cervi-
capra); and the Bez'oar occidentale, An'imal
Bezoar'ticum occidentale, found in the fourth
stomach of the wild goat or chamois of Peru.
These substances were esteemed to be power-
ful alexipharmics;  but the  former was the
more valued.  It was  believed that no poison,
and no eruptive, pestilential, or putrid disease
could  resist its influence.  As so many vir-
tues were ascribed to it, other animal concre-
tions  were substituted for it; and  factitious
Bczoards were made of crabs'  eyes and claws,
bruised and mixed with musk, ambergris, &c.
   Bez'oar Bovi'num,  (F) Bizoard de Bceuf,
Bezoard of the  Beef.  A concretion  formed
in  the  fourth stomach of beeves;  also,  a
biliary calculus found  in the gall-bladder.
   Bezoard  of   Cayman.  This  was  once
much prized.  It is now unknown.
   The Bez'oard of the Chamois, Horse, &c,
exhibit their origin in their names.
   The Bez'oard  of the Indian Por'cupine,
Bez'oar Hys'tricis, Lapis Porcinus, Lapis
Malucen'sis, Petro del Porco, (F) Bezoard
de Pore Epic, was formerly the dearest of all
the Bezoards,  and was sold at an  enormous
price in Spain and Portugal.
   BEZOAR'DIC, Bezoar'dicus, (F) Bezoar-
dique, concerning  the  Bezoard.   Bezoardic
medicines  are those supposed to possess the
same properties  with the Bezoard; as anti-
dotes, alcxiteria, alexipharmics, cordials.
   Bezoar'dicum  Saturni.  A pharmaceuti-
cal preparation, regarded by the ancients  as
antihysteric.   It was  formed  of protoxide  of
lead, butter of antimony, and nitric acid.
   Bezoar'dicum  Ven'eris. A pharmaceutical
preparation, formerly employed in lepra, dis-
eases of the brain, &c.; and which was made
from filings of copper, butler of antimony,
and nitric acid.
   Bezoar'dici  m  Huma'num.  Urinary calculi
were formerly employed under this name  as
powerful alexipharmics.
   Bezoar'dicum Jovia'le.  A sort  of green-
ish powder, used as a diaphoretic, and form-
ed of antimony, tin, mercury, and nitric acid.
   Bezoar'dicum  Luna're.  A medicine, for-
merly regarded as a specific in epilepsy, con-
vulsions, megrim, &c.  It  was prepared  of
nitrate of silver, and butter of antimony.
   Bezoar'dicum  Martia'le.   A tonic medi-
cine, used by  the ancients  in diarrhoea.   It
was prepared from the tritoxide of iron and
butter of antimony.
  Bezoar'dicum Mercuria'le.   A medicine,
formerly vaunted  as  an  antisyphilitic, and
prepared from  the submuriate of mercury,
butter of antimony, and nitric acid.
  Bezoar'dicum Minera'le.  The deutoxide
of antimony, so called, because its properties
were supposed  to resemble those of animal
Bezoard.
  Bezoar'dicum Sola're.  A diaphoretic me-
dicine, prepared of gold filings, nitric acid,
and butter of antimony.
  BI, as a prefix to words, has the same sig-
nification as Di.
  BIBLIOGRAPHY, MEDICAL, from &-
fixo;,' a book,' and ^gapa>,' I describe.' Skill in
the knowledge  of medical books.  The most
distinguished  medical bibliographers  have
been:—J. A. van der Linden, Amstelod. 1662,
8vo. (L). M. Lipenius, Francf. ad Mcen. 1679,
fol. (L).  G. A. Mercklein, Norimb. 1686 (L).
J. J. Manget, Genev.  1695 to 1731 (L).  Ta-
rin (anatomical), Paris,  1753  (F).  A. von
Haller, Zurich, 1774, &c. (L).   Vigiliis von
Creutzenfeld  (surgical),  Vindob. 1781 (L).
C. G. Kuhn, Lips. 1794 (L). C.  L. Schweick-
ard (anat., phys., and legal medicine), Stutt-
gard,  1796 to  1800 (L).   G. G. Ploucquet,
Tubing.  1808 to 1814 (L).  C. F. Burdach,
Gotha, 1810 to  1821 (G).   J. S. Ersch, (since
1750), Leipz. 1822 (G).  Th. Ch. Fr. Enslin,
(of Germany, since  1750), Berlin, 1826 (G).
J. B. Montfalcon, Paris, 1827  (F). J. For-
bes, M. D., F. R. S., Lond. 1835.
  BICEPHA'LIUM.  A  hybrid word, from
bi and mpax>i,' head.'   Sauvages applies this
epithet to a very large sarcoma on the  head,
which seems to form a double head.  Also, a
monster  with  two heads, Diceph'alon, Dice-
phalion.
  BICEPS, from  bis, 'twice,'  and  caput,
'head.'   That  which  has two  heads.  This
name has  been  particularly  given  to two
muscles; one belonging to the  arm, the other
to the thigh.                              >
  Biceps  Flexor Cruris,  Biceps Cruris,
Biceps,  (F) Biceps Crural, Biceps Fem'oris,
Is'chio-fem'oro pero'nier—(Ch.)  A muscle on
the posterior  part of the  thigh;  one head
arising  from the tuberosity of the ischium,
and the other from a  great part of the linea
aspera.   It  is  inserted into  the top of the
fibula.   It  serves  to  bend the leg  on the
thigh.
  Biceps  Flexor  Cu'biti, Biceps  Brachii,
Cor'aco-radia'lis or  Biceps, Biceps manus,
Biceps inter'nus,  Biceps  inter'nus hu'meri,
(F) Scap'ulo-radial (Ch.),—Biceps Brachial.
A muscle, situate at the anterior and internal
part of the arm; and extending from the edge
of the glenoid cavity and from the top  of
the coracoid process to the tuberosity of the
radius.  It bends the fore-arm upon the arm.
  Biceps Exter'nus,  Mus'culus.  The long
portion of the Triceps Brachia'lis.—Douglas. 
BICHICHLE              7K                  BISSUS  '
   BICHICHTjE, Pectoral medicines, com-
 posed of liquorice juice, sugar, blanched al-
 monds, &c.—R hazes.
   BICHO DI  CULO (S).   A  disease about
 the anus, said to be endemic in Brazil.  It is
 attributed to bad food; the use of pimento,
 &c.;  and is treated by  astringents.
   BICHOS; a Portuguese name  for  the
 worms that get under  the  toes of people in
 the Indies; and which are destroyed by the
 oil of the cashew nut.
   BICIPITAL, Bicipita'lis; relating to the
 biceps.
   The Bicipital Groove, (F) Coulisse  ou
 gouttiere bicipitale, Coulisse humi.ra.le (Ch.),
 is a  longitudinal groove, situate between the
 tuberosities of the  os humeri,  and which
 lodges the long head of the biceps.
   BICIPITAL  TUBERCLE   or  TU-
 BEROS'ITY,  (F)  Tuberosity  Bicipitale;—
 a prominence near the  upper extremity of the
 radius, to which the tendon of the biceps  is
 attached.
   BICUS'PID,  Bicuspida'tus,  from   bis,
 ' twice,' and cuspis,' a spear.' That which has
 two points or tubercles.
   The Bicus'pid Teeth, Dentes Bicuspida'ti,
 (F) Dents bicuspidties, are the  small molares.
 Sec Molar.
   BIFURCATION, Bifurcatio; from bis,
 ' twice,' and furca, ' a fork.'  Division of a
 trunk into two branches;  as the bifurcation
 of the trachea,  aorta, &c.
   BIGNO'NIA IN'DICA.  The leaves are
 employed in India, as emollients, to ulcers.
   BILAZAY,  MINERAL WATERS  OF.
 Bilazay is a town in France, two leagues from
 Thouar, department  of Deux Sevres, near
 which is a thermal sulphureous spring. Tem-
 perature about 7-7° Fahrenheit.
   BILE, Bilis, Fel, Cholos, Chole, (F) Bile,
 Fiel.  A yellow, greenish, viscid, bitter, nau-
 seous fluid, secreted by the liver.  It  is dis-
 tinguished into hepatic and cystic; according
 as it flows  immediately into  the duodenum
. from the liver or from the gall-bladder.   It
 contains soda; phosphate, sulphate, and mu-
 riate of soda :—a little phosphate of lime and
 oxide  of iron :—albumen, and a  yellowish
 and  resinous matter. Its use is,—to complete
 the digestive  process  in the small intestines,
 by aiding in the separation of the chyle.
   The Gall  of  the Ox,   Ox  Gall, Fel
  Tauri, Fel Bovis, (F) Bile de Baeuf, was once
 reputed cosmetic and  detergent, antiotalgic
 and  emmenagogue; as well as to possess the
 power of facilitating labour. It has also been
 given as a bitter stomachic and anthelmintic.
   The Gall  of  the  Bear,  Fel Ursi, was
 thought to be  antiepileptic, and that of the
 Eel, Fel anguilla, to facilitate labour.
   BILIARY, Bilia'ris,   Bilia'rius.  That
 which relates  to bile.
   Bil'iary Appara'tus,  B. organs, B. pas-
 sages.  The  collection of parts, that concur
 in the secretion and excretion of bile :—viz:
the liver, pori  biliarii  or tubuli  biliferi; he-
patic, cystic, and  cholcdoch ducts and  gall-
bladder.
   Bil'iary Concretions  are   concretions
found in some parts of the biliary apparatus.
   BIL'IOUS,  Bilidsus, Epich'olos, Picroch'.
olos, (F) Bilicux.  That which relates to bile,
contains bile, or is produced by bile.  An epi-
thct given  to  certain constitutions and dis-
eases, which are  believed to be the effect of
superabundance of the  biliary secretion; as
Bilious  temperament, B. symptoms, B. fever.
   BIM'ANUS.  One that has two hands.  A
term applied only to man, because he is the
sole mammiferous animal that possesses two
perfect  hands.
   BINOC'ULUS,  Bin'ocle,  Diophthal'mica
Fascia, Oculis duplex, from bis,' twice,' and
oculus,  ' an eye.'  (F) Q3U double.  A ban-
dage applied over both eyes. It was formerly
called, also, Diophthal'mus.
   BIN'SICA.   Disorder  of the  mind.  Ac-
cording to Van Helmont,  an atrophy of the
organ of imagination.
   BIODYNAM'ICS, Biodynam'ica,  Byody-
nam'ice; from $ioc,' life,' and Swapttt,' power,'
force.  The doctrine  of the vital activity, or
forces.
   BIOLYCH'NIUM, from /3/oc 'life,' and
xvyviov,  ' a lamp.'  Innate heat, vital  heat.
Also, a secret preparation of which Beguin and
Burgrave make mention.
   BIOS, fitoc.  Life.  Also, what is necessary
for the  preservation of life.
   BIOTHAN'ATI,—from jZiot,  'life,'  and
3-avaTOf, ' death.'   Those who die very sud-
denly, or as if there was  no space between
life  and death.
   BISCHE, Biecho.   A  malignant kind of
dysentery, which often  prevails in the Island
of Trinidad.
   BIS'CUIT,  Biscoctus, ' twice baked.'  A
 kind of dry,  hard bread, or  cake, which is
variously made; and, when without eggs or
butter,  is easy of digestion.  It was formerly
called Dipyri'tes, Snrvtirm, and Dip'yros.
   BISMUTH,   Bismulhum,  Wismu'thum,
 Reg'ulus of Bis'muth, Murcasi'ta, Tin Glass.
 (F) Etain gris, E. de  Glace.   A metal, in
 spicular plates, of a yellowish-white colour; s.
 g. 9.822.  Fusible  at 400° Fahrenheit, and
volatilizable  at a  high temperature.  It is
 used only in the preparation of the subnitrate.
   Bismuth, Subnitrate of, Oxyd of Bismuth,
 Marcasi'ta alba, Plumbum cine'reum, Mag"-
 istery  of Bismuth,  Pearl  White,  Spanish
 Wltite, Magiste'rium  Marcasi'ta, Bismulhum
 Nitricum,  B. Subnitricum,  Nitras Subbis-
 mu'thicum, Nitras Bismnthi, Calx Vismu'thi,
 Bismulhum oxydula'tum album.  (F)  Sous-
 nitrate  de bismuth, oxide blanc de B.,  Blanc
 defard, Blanc de perle. It is considered to be
 tonic and antispasmodic, and has been chiefly
 used in gastrodynia.
   BISSUS.   The  silky filaments, which  fix
 the Pinna  Marina to the  rocks.  In Italy 
BISTORTIER             79         BLATTA BYZANTIA
and Corsica, clothes are made of these, which
are considered to favour perspiration, and are
recommended to be worn next the skin in
rheumatism, gout, &c.—See Byssus.
   BISTORTIER (F).   A name given, by
the Pharmacien, to a long wooden pestle used
for reducing soft substances to powder, and
in the preparation of electuaries.
   BISTOURI  (F),  Pistorien'sis  gla'dius,
Scalpel'lus; from scal'pere,' to cut.'   A Bis-
toury.  A  small cutting  knife, used in Sur-
gery, so called, according to Huet, from the
town of Pistori, which  was formerly  cele-
brated for  the  manufacture of those instru-
ments.  A bistoury has the form of a small
knife, and is composed of a blade and handle.
The blade, which is most commonly movable
in the  handle, may be  fixed by a button,
spring, &.c.  When fixed  in  the handle, the
bistouri  is called  by the French, B. a lame
fixe ou dormante.
   The   chief   Bistouries  are:—1.    The
straight B.  (F) B. droit, in which the blade
and cutting edge are straight: the point be-
ing  fine, round, or square.  2.  The  convex
B. (F) B. convexe; the  blade of which is
convex  at  the  cutting edge, concave at the
 back.  3. The  concave  B. (F)  B  concave;
the  bkide of which is concave at its edge, and
convex at the back.  4.  blunt-pointed  B.
(F)  B. boutonne; the  blade of which has  a
 button  at  its  extremity.  5. The blunt or
 PR0BE-P01NTED  BISTOURI  OF POTT  is  Concave
at its cutting edge, and its point is blunt; so
that it can be  carried  on the palmar surface
 of the index finger, to divide the stricture, in
 strangulated hernia.  Sir Astley Cooper has
 recommended  a useful  modification of this,
 to  avoid wounding the  intestine, should  it
 come in contact with the edge of the knife.
 His Bistouri has an edge of not more  than
 eight  lines in  length, and situate about five
 lines from the point.   6. bistouri a la lime
 (F), is a straight Bistoury; the blade fixed in
 the  handle;  the extremity with a button, and
 the  edge made with a file.  It is chiefly used
 for dilating parts.  7. bistouri royal (F). A
 Bistouri, used in operating upon Louis XIV,
 for fistula in ano.  8. bistouri gastrique (F).
 A complicated instrument, invented by Mo-
 rand,  for  dilating wounds  of the abdomen.
 9. The  bistouri cache, B. herniaire, ou At-
 trape-lourdaud of Bienaise.   A curved bis-
 touri, the blade of which  is placed in a canula,
 whence it  issues, on pressing a spring.
   The word, Bistouri, is used by the French,
 at times, where we would employ knife.
   BIT NOBEN, Salt of Bitumen, Padnoon,
 Soueherloon, Khala mimuc.  A white, saline
 substance, which is a Hindoo preparation of
great antiquity, and has  been  supposed  to be
the  Sal  Asphaltltes and Sal Sodome'nus of
the  ancients.   It is  used by the Hindoo in
the  prevention  or cure of almost all diseases.
   BITHNIMALCA or  GASTBRANAX.
Two words, used by Dolasus, to designate an
active principle supposed  to have its seat in
the stomach, and preside  over chymification,
&c.
  BITTERNESS,  Amaritu'do, amarit'ies,
Amaror, Picria, (F) Amertume.  A particu-
lar taste, which belongs to many substances.
In some diseases there is a sense of bitterness
felt in the mouth.
  BITTOS.  A disease,  in which  the  chief
symptom  is  an acute pain in the anus.—
Chomel.
  BLiE'SITAS, Blasa lingua.   Some au-
thors  have used this  word as  synonymous
with stammering.  Sauvages understands by
it  a defect in  pronunciation, which consists
in substituting soft consonants for those that
are hard; as the z for  s, the d for t, the s for
g and  j,  &c.  Also,  Lisping,  Traulis'mus,
Traulotes, (F) BUsite BU-parler.
   BL/ESUS.  A distortion;  especially the
outward distortion of the legs.  Also, a stam-
merer.
   BLAFARD (F), Pallidus, Pallid'ulus.
This epithet is sometimes given to the  skin,
when pale and dull; but, most frequently, to
the flesh of a wound,  when it has lost its co-
lour, and  become white.  The word is, also,
sometimes used synonymously with Albino
(q. v.)
   BLANC  MANGER   (F), Cibus  albus,
Leucopha'gium,  Argyrotrophe'ma.  An ani-
mal jelly, (so called on account of it3 colour,)
combined with an emulsion of sweet almonds,
to which sugar has  been added, and  some
aromatic.  It is sometimes prescribed  as a
nutrient in  convalescence and chronic dis-
eases.
   BLANC  RHAZIS  or  BLANC-RAISIN.
An  ointment composed  of  cerussc,  white
wax, and olive oil.
   TO  BLANCH,  from  (F)  blanchir,  'to
whiten, to bleach.'  To  deprive of the outer
rind; as  ' to  blanch  almonds;' i.  e. to peel
them.
   BLANCHET (F). A blanket.  A  term
given, by the French Pharmaciens,  to the
woollen  strainer, through which they  filter
syrup and other thick fluids.
   BLAS; an unmeaning term, invented by
Van Helmont, to designate a kind of move-
ment in the body; at times local, at others,
under extraneous influence.  Thus he speaks
of the  Bias meteoros, or of the heavenly bo-
dies, and the Bias  huma'num,  that which
operates in man.
   BLASE (F).  An epithet given to one
 whom the abuse of enjoyment has prevented
from any longer deriving satisfaction or plea-
sure from it.
   BLASTE'MA, Blaste'sis, from  [ixaerravai,
' I bud.'  The sense  of  this  word, which is
often used by Hippocrates, is obscure.   Cas-
telli  thinks  it means the eruption of  some
morbific  principle  at the surface of the
body.
   BLATTA  BYZANTIA,   Unguis   odo- 
BLECHROS
80
BLOOD
  ralus, (F) Blatte  de. Byzance.  This  name
  seems, formerly, to have been given to a ma-
  rine production, from some of the Conchylia.
  It had an agreeable smell, a reddish tint, and
  the  shape of a nail.  It was  prescribed in
  epilepsy,  hysteria, and  hepatic obstructions.
  Rondelet affirms, that it was  the production
  of the shell-fish murex or purpura; and that
  the  name Blalta is  derived from the Greek
 0xxrroc, 'purple.'
   BLE, Bladum.   This word answers,  in
  France, to the word Corn in England; i. e.
  any  kind of grain  employed fbr making
  bread.   Wheat being most commonly  used
 for  this purpose, Ble  is  sometimes restricted
 to this.  Ble  meteil is  a mixture of wheat
 and  rye.
   BLECHROS, /3x»^go?,' weak, feeble, slow.'
 An epithet, applied to different affections, and
 particularly to fevers.  Hence Bleckrop'yra,
 ' a slow fever :' Blechrosphyg'mia, '  a  slow
 pulse.'
   BLEME, (F).  This word has nearly the
 same signification as Blafard.  Generally,
 however, it includes, also, emaciation of the
 countenance.
   BLENNELYT'RIA, from 0xtvva,' mucus,'
 and  ixt/rgov,' a sheath.'  A discharge of mu-
 cus from the vagina.—Alibert.
   BLENNEM'ESIS, Blennoem'esis, Vom'itus
 pituito'sus, from fixtvva, ' mucus,' and  t/txuric,
 'vomiting.'  Vomiting of mucus.
   BLENNISTH'MIA, from /Zxtvva,' mucus,'
 and  ioS/aoc,  ' the gullet.'  Increased flow of
 mucus  from  the pharynx and larynx.—Ali-
 bert.
   BLENNOG'ENOUS,  Blennogenus, from
 0xtvya,' mucus,' and ytvace, ' I form.'   Form-
 ing or generating mucus. Breschet and Rous-
 sel de Vauzeme describe an apparatus  of this
 kind for the secretion of the mucous matter
 that  constitutes  the  cuticle, composed of a
 glandular parenchyma or organ of secretion
 situate in the substance of the true skin, and
 of excretory ducts,  which issue  from  the or-
 gan,  and  deposite  the  mucous  matter be-
 tween the papillae.
   BLENNOPTYSIS, from /3xswa, and -rrrvoc,
 ' I spit.'   Expectoration of mucus.
   BLENNOPYR'IA, from  Pxsvvv, and  ™g,
 ' fire.' Alibert has  classed, under this head,
 various  fevers with  mucous complications;
 as Mesenteric fever, Adeno-meningeal  fever,
 &c.
   BLENNORRHEA,  Blennorrhoe,  Blen-
 norrhag'ia, from fixtvva, ' mucus,' and  pice, ' I
 flow.' Inordinate secretion and discharge of
 mucus.
   BLENNCSES, from /3x«vva,' mucus.'  Af-
 fections of the  mucous membranes.—Alibert.
   BLEPHARONCO'SIS, Palpebrarum  Tu-
 mor,  from /Zxtpxgov, 'eyelid.'   A tumour on
 the eyelid.
   BLEPHAROPLASTICE,   Blepharido-
plas'tice,  Insisio  Cilidrum, from  fcxtepapov,
' the eyelid,' and irxao-ruoc, * forming,' ' form-
ative.' The formation of a new eyelid.
    BLEPHAROPTO SIS,  Blepharoplegia,
 Casus palpebra superidris,  Delap'sus pal-
 pebra, Prolap'sus palpebra,  Proptdsis pal-
 pebra, Ptosis palpebra,  Ato'niaton  blepha-
 ron, from y2xip*gov, ' the eyelid,' and Trrurte,
 'fall.'  A falling  down of the upper  eyelid
 over the eye, caused  by  a paralysis  of the
 Levator  palpebra superioris  muscle.   This
 paralysis is  an unfavourable symptom, as it
 is  generally  connected with a state   of the
 brain  favouring apoplexy or palsy.
   BLEPHAROXYSTUM,  from  /3x«pagor,
 'eyelid,' and £ua>, 'I scrape'  An instrument
 used,  by the ancients, for removing callosi-
 ties, which made  their appearance in the af-
 fection called, by the Greeks,  r^a^mfxa.—
 Paulus of jEgina, Gorra?us.
   BLESTRIS'MOS. Restlessness of the sick.
 —Hippocr.
   BLETA.   A word, used by Paracelsus for
 white or  milky urine, arising  from diseased
 kidneys.   Biota alba has the same meaning.
   BLEVILLE, MINERAL WATERS OF.
 Blcville is a  village  about two miles from
 Havre.  The  waters   are  acidulous  chaly-
 beates.
   BLISTER,  Vesicatdrium, Emplas'trum
 Vesicatdrium,  Emplas'trum  Lytta,   Epis-
 pas'ticum, from Vesica,' a bladder.' (F) Ve-
 sicatoire, Vesicant.  Any  substance which,
 when  applied to the skin, irritates it, and oc-
 casions a serous secretion, raising  the epider-
 mis, and constituting a vesicle.  Various ar-
 ticles produce this effect, as canlharides, mus-
 tard,  garou,  euphorbium, garlic,  ammonia,
 &.C.
   Blisters are used as counter-irritants. By
 exciting a disease  artificially on the surface,
 we can often remove another, which may be
 at the  time existing internally.
   A perpetual blister is one, that is kept open
 for a longer  or shorter time by means of ap-
 propriate dressings.
   Blister or vesication also means the vesicle
 produced by vesicatories.
   BLOOD,   Sanguis,  Cruor, Lapis   ani-
 ma'lis, Hama, 'ai/ux, (F)  Sang.  An  ani-
 mal fluid, formed  chiefly from the chyle; ac-
 quiring important properties  during respira-
 tion ; entering every organ through the  circu-
 lation ; distributing the nutritive principles to
 every texture, and the source of every secre-
 tion.   The blood is white, in the molluscous
 and inferior animals, which have been, hence,
 called white-blooded; to distinguish them from
 the  red-blooded;  which  class includes the
 mammalia, birds, reptiles, and fishes. Human
 blood is composed of water, albumen, fibrine,
 an  animal colouring substance, a  little fatty
 matter, and  different salts; as muriates of
 potass  and soda, phosphate of lime, subcar-
 bonate of soda, lime, magnesia, oxide of iron,
 and  lactate of soda, united with  an  animal
 matter.
  Arterial blood  is  of a  florid red  colour,
strong  smell,  temp. 100°; s.  g. 1.049.  Ve-
nous blood is  of a  brownish-red ;  temp. 98° ; 
BLOODLETTING
81
BOISSE
b.  g.  1.051.  This difference  in colour has
given occasion to  the  first being called red
blood; the  latter black.  The  former, which
is  distributed  from the heart,  is nearly the
same through its whole extent: the latter  is
the  remains of the arterial blood after the
different elements have  been taken  from  it,
in  nutrition, and probably differs in composi-
tion. It likewise contains different substances
absorbed.  Venous  blood, taken  from a ves-
sel and left to itself, becomes solid ;  and sepa-
rates into two distinct parts;—the serum  or
watery,  supernatant  fluid;  and the  cruor,
coag'ulum,  crassamenlum, hepar sanguinis
pldcen'ta, in'sula,  or clot.  The  serum  is
chiefly water, holding albumen  in solution
and  the salts of the blood.  The clot contains
the fibrine,  colouring matter, a little serum,
and  a small quantity of salts.   The colouring
portion of the blood consists of red globules,
which contain iron ; and this is probably one
of the  agents  of the coloration operated  in
the  lungs:—the oxygen of the air combin-
ing  with  the venous blood .in the pulmonary
artery.  In  diabetes,  the  blood contains a
large quantity of sugar formed  at the expense
of the system.
   M. Lccanu found the blood to be  composed
—in 1000  parts—of  water 785.590; albu-
men,  69.415; fibrine, 3.565; colouring mat-
ter, 119.626; crystallizable fatty matter, 4.300;
oily  matter,  2.270; extractive  matter soluble
in alcohol  and water, 1.920 ;  albumen com-
bined with  soda, 2.010; chlorides of sodium
and  potassium,  alkaline phosphate, sulphate,
and  subcarbonates, 7.304;  subcarbonate  of
lime and magnesia, phosphate of lime, mag-
nesia  and iron, peroxide of iron, 1.414;  loss,
2.586.
   The following table exhibits the computa-
lions of different physiologists regarding the
weight of the circulating fluid—arterial and
venous.

                                        lbs.
Harvey,       ',
■ i.istiT,       r                           fi
Moulins,     f
Abildgiiarri,   '
Blumenliach,  l
Lobb,        V......10
Lower,       )
Ppirngcl,.......10 to 15
MiillerandBurdach,  .            ... 30
Qupsnai,      .......27
F  Hoffman........28
Haller........28 to 30
Voting.........40
Hnmbergcr,.......b0
Kiel,.........100

   The  proportion  of arterial blood to venous
is  about as  1 to 9.
   Dried human blood was, at  one time, con-
sidered to be antiepileptic.  That of the goat,
dried, Sanguis hirci sicca'tus, is sudorific, and
antipruritic.
   BLOOD-LETTING,  Missio  Sanguinis,
Hecmaxis.   i F)  Saignee.   A discharge of a
certain quantity of blood produced by  art:—
                                     11
an operation, which consists  in  making an
opening into a vessel  to  draw blood from it.
When practised on  an artery,  it is called Ar-
teriot'omy;  on  a vein, Phlebotomy; and on
the capillary  vessels, local or capillary, in
contradistinction to  the  former,  which is
termed general.
  Blood-letting is used  both during the ex-
istence of a disease, as in inflammation : and
in the way of prophylaxis.  It  is employed
to fulfil various  indications.  1. To diminish
the actual mass of blood :—when it is termed,
by the French Pathologists, Saignee cvacua-
tive.   In such case, fluids ought not to be al-
lowed too freely afterwards.  2. To diminish
the turgescence in any particular organ—( (F)
Saignie revulsive, when  performed far  from
the part  affected;  and  Saignee  derivative,
when near.)  3. To diminish the consistence,
or the red particles, of the  blood, ( (F) Saig-
nee  spoliative.)   The immediate effects of
blood-letting are : diminution of the  mass of
blood and of heat;  retardation of the  pulse,
and sometimes  syncope.   Blood-letting  from
the veins, or phlebotomy, is practised on the
subcutaneous veins  of the neck, the  face, the
fore-arm, and the leg  ; sometimes on those of
the hand or foot.   The  necessary apparatus
consists of a bandage or riband, a compress
of rag, and  a lancet or phlcam.
  The veins, selected for the  operation, are,
1. In the fold of the arm, five;—the cephalic,
basilic, the two  median,  and the anterior cu-
bital.   2.  In the hand, the  cephalic  and sal-
vatella.   3.  In  the  foot,  the great and  little
saphena.  4. In the neck,  the external jugu-
lar.  9. In  the forehead, the  frontal.  6. In
the mouth,  the ranine.  The operation of
phlebotomy in the  limbs is performed by ty-
ing a  circular bandage  round the  limb, in
order that  the  subcutaneous  veins may be-
come turgid, by the course of the blood being
obstructed: the  bandage not being so tight,
however,  as to  compress the arteries of the
limb.  A puncture  is made into the vein, and
the desired quantity allowed to  flow.   The
ligature is now removed ; and  a compress and
retaining bandage  applied.  Capillary or lo-
cal blood-letting is  practised on  the skin or
mucous membranes, by means of leeches, the
lancet, or cupping.
  BLOW,  Ictus, Plege, (F)  Coup.   Effect
produced by one body striking another.   The
impression made by any  body, which  strikes
us, or against which  we strike;—a common
cause of wounds, contusions, fractures, &c.
  BOA.   An  eruption of red, ichorous  pim-
ples.—Pliny.
  BODY,  Corpus,  Soma,  (F) Corps.  The
human body is the collection of organs, which
compose the frame.   At times, however,  body
is used synonymously with trunk.  We  say,
also, the body of the femur, of the sphenoid,
&.C., to designate the  shaft  or  middle portion
of those bones; the  body  of the uterus, &c.
  BOISSE,  MINERAL  WATERS   OF. 
BOITE
82
BONE
These waters are situate about half a  league
from  Fontenay-le-Comte in  France.  They
are purgative,  and  seem to contain  car-
bonate and  sulphate of lime  and muriate of
soda.
  BOITE (F).  Aboxoxcase,Capsa, Pyxis.
An apparatus for the reception of any matters,
which it  may be desirable to preserve.  In Sur-
g'ery  and Anatomy, Boites a dissection, B. a
amputation,  B. a trepan, B. a calaracte, &.c.
mean the cases in which these various instru-
ments are kept.  Boite du Crane is the bony
case which receives the brain.  Boite is, also,
the portion of the stem of the trephine, which
receives the pyramid or centrepin.  Boite de
Petit  is a machine, invented  by M. Petit, to
retain the fractured portions of bone in appo-
sition, when the leg has  been fractured in a
complicated manner.  Boite is, also, a  kind of
case put  before an artificial anus to  receive
the faeces, which are continually  being dis-
charged.   The vulgar,  in  France, give  the
name Boite  to various articulations,—B. de
genou, B. de la hanche; Knee-joint, Hip-joint.
  BOITIER (F),  Cap'sula, Unguenta'ria.
A Dressing-case.  A box, containing salves
and different apparatus, used more particu-
larly  by  the dressers in hospitals.
  BOLBID'ION,   BOLBID'EON,    BOL-
BIT'ION, fioxfiinov, @ox0io*iov.   A species of
polypus,  recommended by Hippocrates to be
boiled in oil and wine, and to be  given in dif-
ferent diseases, and especially in amenorrhoea.
  BOLE ARMENIAN,  BOLE ARME'-
NIAC or  B.  AR'MENIC,  Argil la ferru-
gin'ea rubra, Sinapi'sis, Arena'men, Bolus
Orientalis, Bolus Armena,  B. Arme'nia, B.
rubra.  (F) Bol d'Armenie.  A red, clayey
earth, found,  not  only  in Armenia,  but  in
several countries of  Europe,—in  Tuscany,
Silesia, France, &c.   It was once esteemed a
tonic  and astringent, and was applied as a styp-
tic.   It is now scarcely, if ever, used.  It con-
sists of Argil, mixed with lime and iron.
  BOLETUS  ESCULENTUS, (F) Morelle.
An eatable mushroom, found in the woods in
Europe, and much admired  by  Gastronomes.
It was formerly esteemed to be aphrodisiac.
  Bole'tus Ignia'rius. The systematic name
for the  Agaricus  of the  Pharmacopoeias.
Agar'icus Chirurgdrum, Agar'icus Quercus,
Is'ca, Una, Bole'tus Ungula'tus,  Spunk, Am'-
adou,  Punk,  Fungus  Ignia'rius, Fungus
Querci'nus, Agaric of the Oak, Touchwood
Boletus,   Female  Agaric.  (F)  Agaric  de
chine, Amadouvier.   It was formerly much
used by Surgeons as a styptic.
  Bole'tus Lar'icis, B. Larici'nus, Fun'gus
La'ricis,  Polyporus  officinalis,  Agar'icus
albus, A. albus op'timus, B. purgans, B. albus,
(F) Agaric blanc.   On  the  continent of Eu-
rope  it has  been given  as  a cathartic and
emetic,  as well as to moderate the sweats in
phthisis—(De Haen).   Externally, styptic.
  Bole'tus  Suav'eolens,  Fung us  salicis,
Fungus albus salig'neus, Dadulc'a suav'eo-
lens.  (F) Agaric odorant.  It has been used
in phthisis  puliiunialis, and asthma, in pow-
der.   Dose,  from  3>s to 3'j-
  BOLI'TES.  The Mushroom;  perhaps the
Agar'icus Aurantiacus.— Pliny, Martial, Seu-
tonius, Galen.  It was so called, in conse-
quence of its shape, from Bolus.
  BOLUS, /Saixoc, a morsel, a mouthful, a bole.
(F) Bol.   A pharmaceutical preparation, hav-
ing a pilular shape, but larger ; capable, how-
ever, of being swallowed as a pill.
  Bolus Alba, Terra sigillala, Argilla pal.
lid'ior:—called sigillala,  from  being  com-
monly made into  small cakes or flat masses,
and  stamped or sealed with certain impres-
sions.  (F)  Bol blanc, Terre sigillie, Argile
ochreuse pale.  It was  used like  the  Bolus
Armenia,  and was  brought  from  Elruria.
See  Terra.
  Bolus  Alimen'tary.  Bolus  alimenta'rius.
The bole, formed by the  food, after it has
undergone mastication and insalivation, in the
mouth;  and been collected upon the tongue
prior to deglutition.
  Bolus Orienta'lis.  A kind  of Bolar earth
only distinguished from Bole  Armenian, in
being brought from Constantinople.
  BOMA'REA SALSIL'LA.   The  inhabi-
tants of Chili  use this  plant as  a sudorific.
It is given in infusion, in cutaneous diseases.
  BOM BUS, Au'riumfluctua'tio, A. sib'ilus,
A. son'itus, A. susur'rus, (F) Bombement.  A
kind of ringing  or buzzing  in the ears;—
characterized, according to Sauvages, by the
perception of blows  or beating repeated  at
certain intervals.
  BONE, Os, Osteon, oerrtoy, (F) Os.  The
bones are the solid  and  hard parts, which
form the basis of  the bodies of animals, of the
superior classes ;  and the union of which con-
stitutes  the skeleton.  The human  body has,
at the adult age, 208 bones, without including
the 32 teeth, the ossa  wormiana and the sesa-
moid bones. Anatomists divide  them,  from
their shape, into, 1. Long Bones, which form
part of the limbs  and represent columns, for
supporting the weight of the body, or levers
of different kinds, (or the muscles  to act upon.
2.   Flat  Bones,  which form  the parietes of
splanchnic cavities: and, 3. Short Bones, met
with in parts of the body, where solidity and
some mobility are  necessary.    Bones are
formed of two different textures;  the spongy
and  compact. They afford, on analysis, much
phosphate and carbonate of lime, a little  phos-
phate of magnesia,  phosphate of ammonia,
oxides of iron and manganese, some traces of
alumine  and silica,  gelatine,  fat,  and water.
The uses of the  bones are mentioned under
each bone. They  give shape to  the body, con-
tain  and defend the viscera: and act as levers
to the muscles. 
BONE NIPPERS
83
BORDEAUX
Bones of
  the
 Head.
Skull.
TABLE  OF THE BONE.-.

           ("Frontal

Bones of the  ^'"^l.  "
 Cranium ot< T,.,^,oral
            Ethmoid  .
           (Sphenoid  .
            Superior Maxillary
            Jugal or CheeK
            Nasal
Bones of the j Lachrymal
   Face.   ) Palatine  .
           I Inferior Spongy
            Vomer
           (Inferior Maxillary
ntes or  S
Veeth.   1
De
  Teeth
Bone of the
  Tongue.
Bones of
  tub
 Trdnk.
Bones of the
   Ear.
Vertebra.
Incisores .
Cuspidati .
Molares

Hyoid

Malleus   .
Incus
Orbiculare
Stapes
Cervical   .
Dorsal
Lumbar  .
No.
.  1
.  2
.  1
.  2
.  1
.  1
.  2
.  2
.  2
.  2
.  3
.  »
.  1
.  I

.  8
.  4
.  20
Sacrum.
Os Coccygis

The Thorax
            Sternum  ,
            Kins  .
The Pelvis.   Innominatum
fThe Shoul-
    der.
 The Arm.

  Forearm.
Bones of
  the
 Upper
F.xtrem-
   ITY.
Carpus
Clavicle
Scapula
Humerus
Ulna .
Radius
Naviculare
Lunarn
Cunei forme
Orbiculare
Wrist.
            Trapezium
            Trapezoides
            Magnum .
           .Unciforme
   Metacarpus
   Phalanges .

The Thigh.   Femur
Bones of
  the
 Lower
Extrem-
  ity.
The Leg
(. Pal
< Til
f Fit
         Patella
          bia
          bula
       ! Calcis Os
         Astragalus
         ("uboides .
         Naviculare
       (Cuneiforine
Metatarsus
                          2
                          2
                          2
                          2

                          7
                         12
                          5

                          1
                          1
                          1
                         24
                          2

                          2
                          2
                          2
                          2

                          2
                          2
                         , 2
                          2
                          2
                          2
                          2
                         . 2
                         . 10
                         . 28

                         . 2
                         . 2
                         . 2
                         . 2
                         . 2
                         . 2
                         . 2
                          2
                         '. 6
                         . 10
Phalanges.....28
  Bone Nippers, Tenac'ula,  from te'neo, * I
hold.' (F) Tenaille incisive.    An instrument
used for cutting off splinters and cartilages.
It is a  kind  of forceps, the handles of which
are  strong, and the edges, which touch each
other,  rutting.
  BONNES,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
Bonnes is a  village six  leagues  from Pau, in
the   department  Basses  Pyrenees,  France.
Here are several thermal springs. They were
celebrated as early as the time of Francis I.,
under  the name  Eaux d'Arquebusade.  They
contain muriates of soda and magnesia, sul-
phates  of magnesia and  lime,  sulphur, and
silica.   The temperature  is from S63 to 90c
Fahrenheit.
  The factitious Eau de Bonnes is made of
Hydrosulphuretted  water,  3iv: pure water,
8>j and  3ss y muriate of soda, 30 grains;  sul-
phate of magnesia,  1 grain.
  BONNET  D' HIPPOCR ATE,  Cap of
Hippocrates, Milra  Hippocr at ica. Fascia  cap-
italis,  Pileus  Hippocr at icus.   A  kind of
bandage, the invention of which, is ascribed
to Hippocrates.   It consists  of a double-
headed  roller, passed over the  head, so as to
envelope it, like a  cap.  The   French,  also,
name it, Bonnet a deux globes,  Capeline de la
tite.
   BONNYCLAB'BER,  from  Irish,  baine,
'milk,'  and clabur,  ' mire.'  Sour milk.
   BORACTC ACID, Ad'idum Borad'icum,
Sal sedati'vus Homber'gii, Boric Acid.  An
acid obtained from Borax,  which was  once
looked upon as sedative.  It was also called
Acor Borad'icus, Sal vitrioli narcoticum, Sal
volat'ile Bora'cis, and Flores Bora'cis.
   BORA'GO  OFFICINALIS,  Buglos'sum
verum,  Borra'go, Corra'go,  Bug. latifolium,
Bordg.  horten'sis,  Borage, (F) Bourrache.
Nat? Ord.  Boraginese.  Sex. Syst. Pentandria
Monogynia.   The leaves and flowers  have
been  considered aperient.
   BORAX, Boras  Soda, Subboras Soda, Bo-
ras  supersat'urus  soda,   Soda  Boraxata,
Chrysocolla, Capislrum  auri,  Suhborate of
protoxide  of Sodium, Subprotobdrate of So-
dium, Boras  Soda alcales'cens seu  alcali'-
num. Boras superso'dicus, Borax  Ven'etus,
Subbo'ras  Nalricum,  Borax'trion, Nitrum
facti'lium, &c.   The Subbdrate of Soda, (F)
Sous-borale de sonde,  Borate  sursature de
soude.  It is found  in an impure state, in Thi-
 bet and Persia.  It is inodorous; taste  cool,
 and somewhat alkaline; soluble in  12 parts
 of water.  Borax is  seldom used except as  a
 lotion in aphthae.
   The  Borate of Mercury  has been recom-
 mended as an antisyphilitic.
   BORBORYG'MUS,  from  0cp@opv&, ' I
 make a dull noise.'  Murmur, Motus Intesti-
 no'rum, (F)  Gargouillement,  Grouillement
 d'Entrailles.  The noise made by flatus in
 the intestines.   This happens often in health,
 especially  in nervous individuals.
   BORD (F), Margo, Edge, Margin. Anato-
 mists have so named the boundaries of an or-
 gan.  Thus, the  bones,  muscles,  &c.  have
 bords  as  well  as bodies.  The 'free edge,'
 bord libre, is one not connected with any part;
 the ' adhering edge,'  bord adherent, one that
 is connected ; and the bord articulaire, or ' ar-
 ticular  margin, or edge,' that which is joined
 to another bone.
   BORDEAUX, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
 Near this great city, in the south-west of
 France, is a  saline, chalybeate spring.  It
 contains oxide of iron, carbonate and sulphate
 of lime, muriates of soda and lime, subcarbo.
 nate of soda, and sulphate  of,magnesia.
i 
BORON E                84               BOFLIMIA
  BORGNE (F), Codes, Unoc'ulus, Luscus.
One who has only one eye, or sees only with
one. The word has been used, figuratively, for
blind, in Surgery and Anatomy.  See Caucus.
  BOR'OSAIL, Zael.  .'Ethiopian names for
a disease, very common there, which attacks
the organs of generation, and appears to have
considerable analogy with syphilis.
  BORSE,   MINERAL  WATERS   OF.
Borse is a village in Beam.  The waters are
chalybeate.
  BO'SA.  An ./Egyptian name  for a mass,
made  of the  meal of darnel, hempsced, and
water.  It is inebriating.— Prospero Alpini.
  BOTAL FORAMEN, Fora'men Bolale;
the Fora'men Ovale, (F) Trou de Botal.  A
large  opening, which exists in the  foetus in
the partition between the two auricles of the
heart; and  by means of which the  blood
passes from  one to  the other.  Its discovery
is generally attributed to Leonard Botallus or
Botal, who wrote in  15C2.  It  was spoken
of, however, by Vesalius, and even by Galen.
  BOT'ANY, MEDICAL, Bolan'ica Med'-
ica, Medici'na  Botan'ica, from  (Zoravti,  'an
herb,' (F) Bolanique  medicale.   The know-
ledge  of the properties,  differences, &c, of
those  vegetables which are used in Medicine.
  BOTAR'GO, (F) Botargue. A preparation
made in Italy and the south of France,  with
the eggs and blood of the Mugilceph'alus or
Mullet; strongly salted, after it  has become
putrescent.  It is used as a condiment.
   BOTHOR.   An  Arabic  term for abscess
in  the  nares.  It means,  also,  tumours in
general; especially those which  are without
solution of continuity.
   BOTHRION, from fa^oc, ' a pit, cavity,'
&c. An alveolus or small fossa. A small, deep
ulcer on the cornea.—Galen, Paulus of yEgina.
   BOTHRIOCEPH'ALUS  or  BOTRIO-
CEPH'ALUS LATUS, from (ZAyov, 'a small
pit,' and mpaxn,' head,' Ta'nia lata, T. vulga'-
ris, Lumbri'cus latus, Plate'a, T. os'culis late-
ral'ibus gem'inis, T. grisea,  T. membrana'cea,
 T. tenella, T. denta'ta, T. huma'na  iner'mis,
Halysis membrana!cea, T. prima, T. os'culis
lateralibus solitariis, T.aceph'ala, T. os'culis
superficialibus, T. a  anneaux  courts,  Ver
solitaire, the Broad Tape  Worm.   Common
in  Switzerland, Russia, and some  parts of
France.  It inhabits  the  intestines of  man,
and  extends  to  an enormous  length.  A
broken specimen has been obtained 60 yards
long.—Goeze.
   BOTOTHINUM.  An obscure term, used
by Paracelsus  to denote the  most  striking
symptom of a disease:—the Flos Morbi.
   BOTTINE (F).  A thin boot or buskin,
O'crea le'vior.  An instrument, which resem-
bles  a  small boot, furnished with  springs,
straps, buckles, &c., and used to obviate dis-
tortions of the lower extremities  in children.
   BOUES DES EAUX (F).   Balnea  Cm-
no'sa, Boues Minerales. The mud or swamp,
formed near  mineral springs;  impregnated
with the substances contained in such springs,
and  consequently possessing similar proper-
ties.  The Boues  arc  applied generally and
topically,  in  France, at the springs of St.
Amand, Ba<rneres de Lurhon, Bacnols, Ba-
reges—White Sulphur, Virginia, ic.
   BOUFFE  (F).   The  small  eminence,
formed by the junction of the two lips.—Du-
laurens.
   BOUGIE (F).   A  wax  candle. Candel-
ula, Candela ce'rea, Cande'la medicala, Ce'-
reum  medica'tum,  Cereolus  Chirurgdrum,
■Da'dion,  Specillum ce'renm,  Virga ce'rea,
Cereola.  A flexible cylinder, variable in size,
to be introduced into the urethra, oesophagus,
rectum, &c, for the purpose of dilating  these
canals, when contracted.
   A Simple Bougie is composed of solid and
insoluble  substances; as plaster, elastic  gum,
catgut, &c.  It acts of course only mecha-
nically.
   A Meoicated Bougie, (F) B. medicamen-
teuse,  has the addition  of some escharotic or
other substance to destroy the obstacle, as in
the  Caustic Bougie, which  has  a small por-
tion of Lunar Caustic or Common Caustic,
inserted  in its  extremity.  Ducamp has re-
commended a Bougie, which swells out near
its extremity for  the  better dilating of  the
urethra.  This  he calls B. a ventre.   The
metallic Bougie, invented  by Smyth,   is a
composition of metal, allowing of great flexi-
bility;  and  a hollow Bougie is one, with a
channel running through it, to be used in the
same manner as the catheter or otherwise.
   BOUILLIE (F), Pultic'ula, Pap, from (F)
bouillir,  ' to boil.'  Flour, beaten  and boiled
 with milk.   It is  a common food for infants.
   BOUILLON (F), from bouillir, 'to boil.'
Jus, Sorbi'lio. A liquid food, made by boiling
 the  f%sh  of animals in water. The osmazome
 gelatine,  and soluble  salts dissolve; the fat
 melts,  and  the albumen coagulates.   B. is
 nourishing, owing  to the gelatine and  osma-
 zome.  The  Jus  de  Viande is a very con-
 centrated Bouillon, prepared of beef, mutton,
 veal, &c.
   Bouillons medicinaux ou pharmaceuliques,
 medicinal or pharmaceutic Bouillons, contain
 infusions or decoctions of medicinal   herbs.
 The Bouillon aux herbes  is generally  com-
 posed of sorrel or beet.
   Bouillon, in common language, in France,
 means a  round  fleshy excrescence, sometimes
 seen in the centre of a venereal ulcer.
   Bouillon   d'Os (F),  or  Bouillon  from
 Bones, is obtained by  treating  bones with
 muriatic acid, in order to dissolve the earthy
 parts.  The  gelatine, which remains, is then
 boiled  with  a little meat  and vegetables.—
 D'arcet. Bouillon, however, oan be easily ob-
 tained from  the bones of roast meat by simple
 coction.
   BOULIM'IA, Bulim'ia,or Bulim'ius, Bou-
 limos,  Bulimiasis, Bolismos, Fames cani'na,
 Appeti'tus cani'nus, Appeten'tia cani'na, Ade-
 pha'gia,  Cynorex'ia,   Bupei'na,  Phaga'na,
 Phagcda'na,  Fames  Bovi'na, F.  Luplna, 
BOULOGNE              85          BRACHYCHRONIUS
from £ooc,' an ox,' and xi/xoc,  'hunger'; or
from  fin, augmentative particle,  and  xiftoe,
' hunger.'   (F) Boulimie, Faim canine.  An
almost insatiable hunger.   A canine appetite.
It is sometimes seen in hysteria  and preg-
nancy ;  rarely under other circumstances.
   BOULOGNE, MINERAL WATERSOF.
B. is in the department, Pas-dc-Calais, France.
The waters are chalybeate.
   BOUQUET ANATOMIQUE DE RIO-
LAN (F), from bouquet, a  collection of flow-
ers or  other  substances  tied together.  A
name given, by some Anatomists,  to the  col-
lection  of  ligaments  and muscles, inserted
into the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal
bone.
   BOURBONLANCY,  MINERAL WA-
TERS OF.   Bourbon-Lancy is a small vil-
lage  in the  department  of  Sa6ne-et-Loire,
France;  where  there  arc thermal,  saline
Bprings, containing carbonic  acid, muriate
and sulphate of soda, muriate and  carbonate
of lime, iron, and silica.  Their heat  is from
1063 to 135° Fahrenheit.
   BOURBON L'ARCHAMBAUT, MINE-
RAL WATERS OF.  This town is in the de-
partment  of the Allier, and  has  been long
celebrated  for its thermal  chalybeate  waters.
They contain muriate and sulphate of soda,
magnesia, and lime, carbonate of  iron,  and
silica.  Their temperature  varies between
140° and 14.P Fahrenheit.
   BOURBONNE-LES-BAINS, MINERAL
WATERS  OF.  These  springs  are seven
leagues from Lang res, department of  Haute-
Marne, France.   They are thermal and sa-
line,  and have been long celebrated.  Tem-
perature from 106° to 133° Fahrenheit.  The
Factitious water,  (F)  Eau  de Bourbonne-les-
Bains,  Aqua Borvonen'sis, is composed of
water, containing twice its bulk of carbonic
acid, 3 xxss ;  muriate of soda 3 j, muriate of
lime, gr. x, &c.
   BOURBOULE,  MINERAL   WATERS
OF.  A village near Mont d'Or, where there
are two thermal saline springs.
   BOURDONNEMENT(F), Bruissement,
Murmur, Susurrus.  A sensation of buzzing
or humming in the ear, which may be either
dependent on some modified condition of the
car itself, or mav  be seated in the brain.
   BOURRELET (F). A Pad, a Border. A
fibro-cartilaginous border, which  surrounds
certain articular cavities, such as the glenoid
cavity of the  scapula  and the acetabulum;
and by which the depth of those cavities is
augmented.     v
   BOUTONNIERE (F); Fissu'ra, Incis'io.
A small incision  made in the urethra to ex-
tract  a  calculus  from the canal, when it is
too large to be discharged.
   Also, a small incision  or puncture, made
in the peritoneum, or above the pubes, to pene-
trate the bladder in certain cases of retention
of urine.
   BRACHIAL,  Brachia'lis,  Brachia'us,
from bra'chium, ' the  arm.'   What belongs
to the arm.
  Mus'culus Brachia'lis Ante'rior, Bra.
chia'lis internus, Brachia'us, Brachia'us in-
ter'nus, (F) Muscle brachial interne, Humero-
cubital—(Ch.)   This muscle is situate at the
anterior and inferior part of the arm, and be-
fore the elbow-joint.   It  arises, fleshy, from
the middle of the  os humeri; and is inserted
into the coronoid  process of the ulna.  Use.
To bend the forearm.
  The Brachial  Artery, Arte'ria brachia'-
lis, Humeral Artery,  (F) Artire  ou   Tronc
brachial.  The  artery, which  extends from
the axilla to the bend of the elbow; where it
divides into A. cubitalis and A. radialis.  It
passes along the internal edge of the  biceps,
behind the  median nerve and between  the
accompanying veins.   Under  the name Bra-
chial Artery, M. Chaussier includes the sub-
clavian, axillary, and humeral; the last being
the brachial proper.
  The Brachial  Veins are two in number,
and accompany the artery,—frequently anas-
tomosing with  each other;  they terminate
in the axillary.   Under  the term  Brachial
Vein, Chaussier includes the humeral, axil-
lary, and subclavian.
  Brachial Aponeurosis.  An aponeurosis,
formed particularly by expansions of the ten-
dons of the latissimus dorsi, pectoralis major,
and dcltoides muscles, and which completely
envelopes the muscles of the arm.
  The Brachial Plexus, Plexus Brachia'lis,
is a  nervous  plexus, formed by  the  inter-
lacing of the anterior branches of the four
last cervical pairs and the first dorsal.  It is
deeply seated in the hollow of the axilla, and
extends as far as the  inferior and lateral part
of the neck.  It gives off the thoracic nerves
supra and  infra  scapular, and the brachial
(which are six in number), the axillary, cu-
taneous,  musculocutaneous, radial, cubital,
and median.
  BRACHIO-CU'BITAL,   Brachio-cubita'-
lis.  That  which  belongs both to the arm
and cubitus.  This name has been given to
the internal lateral ligament at the elbow-
joint ; because it is attached to the os brachii
or os humeri and  to the cubitus or ulna.
  Brachio-radial, Brachio-radialis.   That
which belongs  to the brachium and  radius.
This name, has been applied  to the external
lateral ligament of the  elbow-joiut, because
it is  attached  to the humerus and  to the
radius.
  BRACHIUM, Lacer'tus, (F)Bras,the arm.
The  arm from the shoulder to the wrist, or
the part between the shoulder  and elbow.
  BR ACHYAU'CHEN, from ^aXvu' short,'
and avyriv,  ' neck.' One who has a short

  BRACHYCHRONIUS,   from   ^ga^c,
' short,' and ^govoc, 'time.'  That which con-
tinues but a short time.   A term  applied to
diseases which are of short duration.—Galen. 
BRACHYPOTI
86
BREVIA  VASA
  BRACHYP'OTI, from /Sga^wc, 'short,' and
worm:, ' drinker.'  They who drink little, or
who drink rarely.—Hippocr., Galen, Foesius.
  BRADY.MASE SIS, Bradymasse'sis, from
figaSvi, ' difficult,' and ptao-^o-it, ' mastication.'
Difficult mastication.
  BIJADYPEPSIA, Tarda  eibdrum con-
coclio, from  /3g*efuc,  ' slow,'  and  Twrru,  ' I
digest.'  Slow digestion.—GJen.   See Dys-
pepsia.
  BRADYSPERMATIS'MUS, from £g*«foc,
' slow,' and o-rtgpta, ' sperm.'  A  slow emis-
sion of sperm.
  BRADYSU'RIA, Tenes'mus vesica, from
/3g5£<fuc, ' difficult,'  and ot/gs/v,  * to pass the
urine.' Painful evacuation of the urine, with
perpetual desire to void it.
  BRAG'GAT.  A name formerly  applied
to a ti^an of honey and water.
  BRAINE,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.
Braine is a small village, three leagues from
Soissons, France, which has purgative waters
similar to those of Passy.
  BRANCH, from  (F)  Branche, originally
probably  from /?g*;£<w, ' an arm;' because
branches of trees, <fec, go off like arms.  A
term, applied, generally, to the principal di-
vision of an  artery or nerve.  The word is
commonly used synonymously with Ramus;
but often, with the French, Branche signifies
the  great  division;—Rameau,  Lat. Ramus,
the  division of the branches; and Ramuscules,
Lat. Rnmusculi, the divisions of these last.
  The French, also, speak of the branches of
the  pubes, for the Rami of that bone, branches
of the ischium, for the rami of the I., «fec.
  BRANCHI or BRANCH.E.  Swellings of
the  tonsils, or parotid, according to some;—
of the thyroid gland, according to others.
  BRANCHUS, figayxac.  A catarrhal affec-
tion of the mucous membrane of the fauces,
trachea, &c.—Galen.
  BRANDY.  (G)  Branntwein, 'burnt
wine.'  Aqua Vita.  (F) Eau de vie.  The
first liquid  product obtained  by distilling
wine.  It is composed of water, alcohol, and
an  aromatic,  oily matter, which gives  it its
flavour.  Brandy is a powerful and diffusible
stimulant, and as such is used in  medicine.
It has been also called Liquor Aquile'gius.
  BRASEGUR, MINERAL WATERS OF.
Brasegur is a place in the diocese  of Rhodez,
where there are cathartic waters.
  BRASS.   Sax. bpar, Welsh, pres.   A yel-
low metal,  formed by mixing copper with
calamine.  Aurichal'cum, Orichal'cum, Mse-
cavum,  Chrysochalcos.  (F)  Airain.  The
same remarks apply to it as to copper.  See
Cuprum.
  BRAS SIC A.  The Cabbage.  The Bras'-
tica olera'cea;  the  B. capitala  or cuma'na
of  the  old   Romans.   (F) Chou  potager.
Family, Cruciferae. Sex. Syst. Tetradynamia
Siliquosa.  Cato wrote a book on  its virtues.
It is a vegetable  by no means easy of diges-
tion when  boiled;  raw,  it appears  to be
more digestible.   When  forming a solid glo-
bular mass, like a head, it is the B. Capitala,
(F) Chou-Calms, Chou-Pomme.
  Bins sica Flor'ioa.  The  liias'sica Pom-
peia'na of  the  ancients—the   Cauliflower,
Caulis Florida,  (F) Chou-fleur, is  a more
tender  and digestible variety.
  The Broc'coli belongs  to this  variety; the
B. Sabellica of the Romans—B. ltal'icu.
  Bras'sica Rapa,  Rapa  rotunda,  Rapum
majus, Rapa napus,  the Turnip.  (F) Chou-
navet,  Navet, Rave.  The turnip is liable to
the same objection (but to a less extent) as the
cabbage.
  Bras'sicv Napus,  Napus Sylves'tris  or
Bu'nias,   Rape.   (F)  Navette.   The seed
yields  a quantity of oil.
  Bras'sica Eru'ca,  Eru'ca, Garden Rocket,
Roman Rocket, &c.   (F)  Chou-Roquette, Ro-
quelte.  This was  considered, by the Romans,
an aphrodisiac—'Columella.  The seeds were
ordinarily used.
  BRAY ERA  ANTHELMTN'TICA.  An
Abyssinian  plant, of the  Family Rosacea?.
Sex. Syst. Icosandria Digynia.   The flowers
have been highly extolled as anthelmintic, es-
pecially in cases  of Tapeworm. They are
given in decoction.
  BREATH, Halitus, Anhel'itus, Animus,
Spir'itus, Atmos.  (F) Haleine.   The air ex-
pelled from the chest, at each expiration.  It
requires to be studied in the diagnosis of tho-
racic diseases especially.
  Breath, Offensive;  Fator  Oris.   An
offensive   condition,  which is   usually de-
pendent upon  carious teeth,  or  some faulty
condition of the secretions of the air passages.
The internal use of the chlorides may be ad-
vantageous.
  BRECHET (F).   The  Brisket.  This
name is given, in some  parts of France, to
the cartilago ensiformis, and sometimes to the
sternum itself.
  BREDISSURE  (F),  Trismus Capistrd-
tus. Incapacity of opening  the mouth, in
consequence  of  preternatural adhesion be-
tween  the internal   part of  the  cheek and
gums; often occasioned by the abuse of mer-
cury.
  BREDOUILLEMENT (F),  Titubanlia.
A precipitate and indistinct  mode of  utter-
ance, in which a  part  only of  the words  is
pronounced, and several  of the  syllables vi-
ciously changed.  This defect is analogous to
stuttering, but differs from  it in being depen-
dent on too great rapidity of speech  ; whilst
stammering is characterized  by  continual
hesitation, and frequent repetition of the same
syllables.
  BREGMA,  from  /3ge^«v, 'to sprinkle.'
The top of the head was thus called,  because
it was  believed to be humid in  infants, and,
according  to some, because it was conceived
to correspond to the most humid part of the
brain.
  BRE'VIA  VASA, Short  Vessels.  This 
BRICK                  87                BRONCHIA
name has been  given  to several branches of
the splenic arteries and veins, which  are dis-
tributed to the great cul-de-sac of the stomach.
   BRICK, (F)  Brique. Hot bricks are some-
times used to  apply heat to a part, as to the
abdomen in colic, or after the operation for
popliteal aneurism : or, reduced to  very fine
powder, and mixed with fat, as an application
to herpetic and psoric affections.
   Bricks,  Forna'cea  Testa, or  tiles, were
formerly bruised  in  vinegar, and  the liquid
used  as  a  specific in cutaneous  affections.
They entered,  also,  into  a cerate  used  for
scrophulous tumours, &c.
   To the Terra Forna'cum, the same virtues
were assigned.
   BRIDE (F).  A bridle.  Frenulum, Reti-
naculum.   This term is given, in the plural,
to  membranous  filaments, which are  found
within  abscesses or  in deep-seated  wounds,
and which prevent the exit of pus. The term
is, also, applied to  preternatural  adhesions,
which occur in cicatrices  in  the skin, in the
urethra, or in  inflamed  serous or  synovial
membranes.
   BRIQUEBEC,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  This town is three leagues from  Cher-
bourg,   in  France.   The water   contains
muriate of Iron.
    BRISE PIERRE ARTICULE (F).  An
instrument invented  by Jacobson for crushing
the stone in the bladder.
   BRISTOL  HOT  WELL,  Bristolien'sis
Aqua.  Bristol is about thirteen miles from
Bath, in England.  The water is a pure ther-
mal ; slightly  acidulated.   Temperature—
74° Fahrenheit. The Hot  Well  has been long'
celebrated.  Its action is like that of the ther-
mal waters in general.  The climate of Bris-
tol is, however, mild ; and hence the water has
been celebrated for the cure of incipient pul-
monary consumptiorf.
   BROAD.  Sax. bna*>, Lotus.  (F) Large.
Any body  is so termed whose  transverse ex-
tent is considerable compared with its length.
The Broad Bones, such as the frontal, parietal,
occipital, iliac,  aid in  forming the parietes of
splanchnic cavities. Broad Muscles generally
occupy the parietes of cavities, and especially
those of the chest and abdomon. The epithet
has also been applied to  other  parts—as to
the broad ligaments of the womb, &c.
   BROCH'OS, ^go^ec A  laqueus  or ban-
dage.
   BROCH'THUS,   BgoX^oc,  Gula.   The
throat.   Also a small  kind of  drinking-ves-
sel.—Hippocr.
   BROCHUS, B^xk. This name  has been
given to one who has a very prominent upper
lip.—Castelli.   According to others, it means
one,  whose teeth project in  front of  the
mouth.
   BRO'DIUM.   A synonyme of Jus or Jus'-
culum.   Broth, or the liquor in which any.
thing is boiled.   Bro'dium Salis—a decoction
of salt.
  BROMATOG'RAPHY,   from   £p»p«,
'food,' and  ypaepn,  'a  description.'  Bromo-
graphy.  A  description of aliments.
  BROMATOL'OGY,  btppta, ' food,'  and
xoyoe,  ' a discourse.'  A  treatise on  food.
Sitiology.
  BROME'LIA ANA'NAS, Car'duus Bra-
zilia'nus, Ana'nas acos'ta  ova!la  seu aculea-
tus, Anas'sa, Ca'pu-Isiak'ka, Ananas or Pine
Apple.  A West Indian tree, which produces
the most delicious of fruits.
  Brome'lia Pinguin,  Ana'nas America'na,
Pinguin, Broad-leaved wild  Ana'nas,  &c.
The West India plant, which affords the Pin-
guin fruit.   The fruit is refrigerant,  and the
juice, when  ripe, very austere.  It is used to
acidulate punch.  A wine is made from  the
Pinguin, which is very intoxicating,  and has
a good flavour.
  BROMINE, BROMINUM, Brome, a  sim-
pie body, of a very volatile nature, and highly
offensive and suffocating  odour,  whence  its
name, from  gpatjuoc, ' a stench.'  It is met
with chiefly  in sea-water, and in many animal
and vegetable bodies that live therein.  It has
likewise  been found in many mineral waters
of this, and  other countries.
  In its  chemical relations,  it may be placed
between  chlorine  and iodine.  With oxygen
it forms an acid, the Bromic, and with hydro-
gen another—the Hydrobromic.
  The pure Bromine   and   the  Bromide of
Potassium, or Hydrdbromate of Potassa, (dose
gr. iv to viij  in the day,) the  Bromide of  Iron
(dose gr. i. or ij) and the  Bromide of Potas-
sium or Hydrobromate of Potassa, (dose gr. iv
to viij in the day,) nave  been used medici-
nally, and chiefly in scrophulosis, internally
as  well   as  applied  externally.   Bromine
may be  dissolved  in forty parts  of  distilled
water, and six drops be commenced with as
a dose.   The Bromide  of  Mercury (Hydrar1-
gyri Bromidum) has been given in syphilis.
  BROMOS, Bga/xoc.  One  of the cerealia,
supposed, by some, to be oats.
  BRON'CHIA,   BRONCHIA,  Bronchi,
from Bgoyx^t ' tHe throat.'   The Latins  used
the term Bronchus,  for the  whole of the tra-
chea ;  whilst they called  its  ramifications
Bronchia.  Bronchia,  Bronchia?, and Bron-
chi, (F) Branches, now  mean the  two tubes,
which arise  from the bifurcation of the  tra-
chea, and carry air into the lungs.
  Bbonchia,  Dilatation  of  the.  Dilated
Bronchi.  The physical signs of this condi-
tion are the  following:
  Percussion usually  clear  but  not unfre-
quently less  so than natural, although very
seldom quite dull.
   Auscultation  detects  coarse  mucous  or
gurgling  ronchi,  increased by the  cough,
combined with, or replaced  by, bronchial or
cavernous respiration, which is often effected
as if by a sudden  puff or whiff.   The reso-
nance of the voice is increased, but it seldom
amounts  to perfect pectoriloquy. 
BRONCHIAL
88
BRUCINU
  The most common  situations  for dilated
Bronchi are the scapular, mammary, or la-
teral regions.  They arc  almost  always  con-
fined  to one side.
  Bronchia, Obliteration  or Compression
of the. The inspiratory murmur oh ausculta-
tion is weaker or wholly suppressed over a
limited portion of the  chest; the expiration
is generally  more  distinct  and  prolonged:
all the other conditions  are natural.
  BRON'CHIAL   or  BRONCHIC.  That
which relates to the bronchi.
  Bron'chial Cells,  (F) Cellules  bronchi-
ques, the  Air-cells; the terminations of the
bronchi.
  Bron'chial Glands, (F)  Glandes bron-
chiques ou  Ganglions lymphatiques des broa-
ches, are numerous glands of an ovoid shape ;
of a  reddish hue  in the infant,  and subse-
quently brown and black, seated in the course
of  the bronchi.   Their functions  are  un-
known.   The Bronchial glands  may be  pre-
sumed to be  affected by  scrophulosis, when,
in addition to the existence of tumours in the
neck, percussion gives a dull  sound under the
upper and central part of the sternum, whilst
there  is no appreciable lesion of the lungs.
  The Bron'chial  Arteries,   (F) Arteres
Bronchiques.  These are  generally  two in
number, one going to each lung.   They arise
from the  thoracic  aorta, and  accompany the
bronchi and their ramifications.
  The Bron'chial Veins arise from  the  last
divisions  of the  arteries of the same name,
and pass, on  the right side, into the  vena
azygos; on the left, into the superior inter-
costal.
  The Bron'chial Nerves, (F) Nerfs Bron-
chiques, are furnished by the two pulmonary
plexuses.
  Bron'chial Respiration.    See Murmur,
Respiratory.
  Bron'chial Cough,  (F) Toux bronchique,
T.  tubaire.   This  generally  accompanies
bronchial respiration. They both  indicate ob-
struction to  the  entrance of  air into the  air-
cells.
  BRONCHITIS,  Angi'na bronchialis.  In-
flammation  of  the  lining membrane of the
bronchial tubes.
  This  is always  more or  less present in
cases of pulmonary catarrh; and is accom-
panied by cough, mucous expectoration,  dys-
pnoea, and more or less uneasiness in breath-
ing.  The acute form  is accompanied with
all  the signs of internal inflammation,  and
requires  the employment of antiphlogistics
followed by revulsives.
  The chronic form may be confounded with
phthisis; from  which it must be distinguish-
ed mainly by the  absence of hectic fever and
of the physical signs that are characteristic
of the latter, as well as by the  nature of the
expectoration, which is generally mucous, al-
though at times mucopurulent.
  Peripneumonia Notha, q. v. is nothing more
than chronic bronchitis.
   BRONCH'OCELE,    from   fcyx0'' ' a
bronchus,'  and  kmxh, ' tumour.'   An iiiiiccu.
rate name for the affection  which is called,
also, Bo'chium,  Itolium,  Hernia gulluris,
Giittur lu'midum, Trachelophy'ma, Hernia
gutluralis, Thy'rocele, Thyreocelt, Thyrem-
phraxis, Thyrcon'cus.  Thyron'cus,  Thyroph-
rax'ia,  Gossum, Exechebron'chus,  Gongrd-
na, Struma,   Bocium, Hernia  bronchialis,
Trach'elocele,  &c.,   the Derbyshire  neck,
Swelled neck, &c, (F) Goitre, Gouetre. This
is no rupture,  but consists of an  enlargement
of the thyroid gland.  It is  common at the
base of lofty mountains  in every part of the
world; and has been supposed to be owing to
the drinking  of snow water, but it  occurs
where there   is no   snow.   The tumour
is,  sometimes, very extensive.  Iodine  has
great power over it, and  will generally occa-
sion its  absorption, when the case has  not
been of such  duration as to be of a cartila-
ginous condition.
   BRON'CHOTOME, Bronchotomus, from
0goyx^ and rt/uvuv, ' to cut.'   A kind of lan-
cet, with a blunt and rounded point, mounted
on a handle,  and  fitted  to  a canula, which
passes  in along with it, and  is allowed  to re.
main  in the  opening  made  in  the trachea.
The instrument is  not used.
   BRONCHOT'OMY, Bronchotomie.  Same
etymology.  A surgical operation, which con-
sists in making  an opening  cither into  the
trachea (Tracheotomy); into the larynx (La-
ringolomy); or  into  both  (Tracheo-laryng.
otomy), to extract foreign bodies or to permit
the passage  of air to the lungs. These dif-
ferent  parts are divided transversely or verti-
cally, according  to circumstances.
   BROSSARD1ERE,  MINERAL   WA-
TERS OF.   Brossardiere is a  chateau in
Bas-Poitou, France.  The waters contain car-
bonates of iron and lime,  muriate of soda, and
sulphate of lime.  They  are aperient.
   BROUSSAIST.  One  who is a believer in,
and professor  of,  the  physiological and pa-
thological opinions of Broussais.   The sys-
tem itself is called Broussaism or the Physio-
logical Doctrine.
   BROWNIAN  or  BRUNO'NIAN.   Re-
lating  to the system or opinions of John
Brown.
   BROWNISM    or   BRUNONIANISM.
The doctrines of Brown.
   BROWNIST  or BRUNO'NIAN.  A  fol-
lower of the system of Brown.
   BRUCEA  ANTI-DYSENTER'ICA.  B.
ferrugin'ea, Angustu'ra  spuria, (F) Fausse
Anguslure, A. Ferrugineuse.  The systema-
tic name of the plant, whence is obtained the
false  Anguslura Bark.  It  affords the Bru-
cine.
   BRUCINE, BRUCIA, BRUCINA.   An
organic, salifiable  base,  discovered in  the
false   Angustura— Brucea  anti-dysenterica,
and obtained from the Strychnos nux vomica.
It is of a pearly white; crystallized in oblique
prisms with a parallelogrammatic base; very 
BRUCOURT
89
BRYONIA
bitter, slightly acrid and styptic, and soluble
in water, but more so in alcohol.
   Brucinc is a less active poison than strych-
nine.  It resembles it, however, and may be
used as a substitute  fbr the extract of nux
vomica.  Dose, half a grain.
   BRUCOURT, MINERAL WATERS OF.
Brucourt is  three leagues and a half from
Caen in Normandy.    The  waters contain
carbonic acid, muriate and sulphate of soda,
much sulphate of lime, &c.
   BRUISSEMENT (F),  Fremitus. This
word has  much the  same  signification as
Bourdonnement, as  well as Bruit.
   BRUIT  (F), Sound.  A term  applied to
various sounds heard on percussion and aus-
cultation, viz.
   Bruit de Craqiement, B. de Tiraillement,
Bruit  de  cuir neuf, ' sound of crackling, or
bursting, or of new leather.'   A sound pro-
duced by  the friction of the pericardium,
when dried and roughened by inflammation.
   Bruit  dk Diahle,  Ronflement  de Diable,
'  noise of the diable or humrning-top.' A high
degree of Bruit de  soufflet, heard  on auscult-
ing the arteries.  It denotes an impoverished
state of the blood.
   Bruit du frottement  ascendant et de-
scendant,  ' Sound  of friction of ascent and
descent.'  Sounds said to be produced by the
rubbing of the lung against the parietes of the
chest, as it rises and falls  during inspiration
and expiration. It is asserted by Reynaud that
they arc distinctly heard in pleuritis, when the
pleura has become  roughened by the disease.
   Bruit Humoiuq.ue,  B. Hydropneumatiqut.
The sound  afforded on percussion  when or-
gans are filled with liquid and air.
   Bruit de Parchemin, ' Parchment tone.'
 A sound as if produced by two sheets of parch-
ment applied to each other.   It is said to be
produced  by thickening and  rigidity of the
valves of the heart.
   Bruit Placentaire, B.  de soufflet placen-
taire, Plactntal bellows' sound. The bellows'
sound heard on ausculting over the site of the
placenta in  a pregnant female.
   Bruit de pot felk, ' Sound of a cracked
vessel.'  This sound is heard on  percussion,
when a cavern in the lungs is filled with air,
and has a narrow outlet.
   Bruit de Raclement, 'Sound of scraping.'
A sound produced by the scraping of a hard,
bony substance against the  pericardium.
   Bruit de Rape, '  Sound of a rasp.* A sound
heard during the contraction of either auricles
or ventricles.  It is constant;  and the con-
traction of the cavity is more prolonged than
natural, and emits a hard, rough, and—as it
were—stifled sound.
   It indicates contraction of the valvular ori-
fices, by cartilaginous deposits or ossification,
and accompanies  the contraction of the auri-
cles if the auriculo-ventricular valves are con-
cerned,—that of the ventricles if the semilunar
valves be the scat of the disease.
                                    V2
  The Bruit de Scie, or 'saw-sound,' and the
Bruit de lime a nois, or * file-sound,' resemble
the last.
  Bruit  de  Soufflet,  ' bellows  sound.1
A sound like that of a  bellows, heard occa-
sionally by the  ear applied to the chest during
the contraction of the ventricles, auricles, or
large arteries.  It coexists with affections of
the heart, but is heard, also, without any dis-
ease in that organ, whenever, indeed, an ar-
tery is compressed.
  An Encephalic  bellows' sound has been
described   by  Dr.  Fisher,  of  Boston.   It
is heard on applying the ear to  the occiput
or  to  the top  of the head; and  is consi-
dered  to  indicate turgescence  of vessels, or
inflammation.  When such  turgescence ex-
ists, the vessels  are compressed,  and  the
compression gives rise to  the sound in ques-
tion.
  Bruit  Tympanique,  'Tympanic sound.'
The clear sound afforded by percussing  the
stomach and intestines when containing air.
  BRUNNER'S   GLANDS.    Brunneri
Glan'dula, Glandula solitaria.  Muciparous
follicles of a small size, seated between  the
mucous and muscular coats of the  stomach,
along the  two curvatures of that organ,  and
in the small  intestines, especially the duode-
num ; so called  from their discovery having
generally  been attributed to Brunner.   See
Peyeri Glandulee.
  BRUSH, Scopula, (F)  Brosse.  A well
known instrument, used in Medicine chiefly
for  the following purposes.  1. To clean the
teeth.  2.  To remove the sawdust, which ad-
heres to the teeth of the trephine, during the
operation of trephining.  3.  To rub  the sur-
face of the body, for the purpose of exciting
the skin, and favouring transpiration.  West-
ring, a Swedish physician, has recommended
metallic brushes for the purpose of conveying
galvanism  to a part.  These  brushes consist
of a plate of ebony fitted  to another of gold,
in which threads of the same metal are fixed;
—the brush being connected with one of  the
poles of the galvanic pile.
  BRUTIA.  A sort of thick pitch, obtained
from Brutia in  Italy.  From the  Pix Brutia
was obtained the Oleum Picinum.
  BRUXANELI.   A Malabar tree, the bark
and leaves of which have a strong smell,  and
are astringent.  On the coast of Malabar its
juice, mixed with  butter, is  applied to boils.
Its  bark is esteemed to  be  diuretic, and its
roots anti-arthritic.
  BRUYERES, MINERAL WATERS  OF.
Bruyeres is a small village, 7£ leagues from
Luneville.   The  waters are  acidulous  and
chalybeate.
  BRYGMUS, Sevyptot,  Stridor Den'tium.
Grinding of the teeth.
  BRYONIA ALBA.   White  Bryony, Vi-
tis  alba  sylves'tris, Agros'tis, Agriam'pelos,
Am'pelos   agria,  Archeoslris,  Echetrdsis,
Bryonia  aspera,  Cedroslis,  Chelido'nium, 
BU
90
BUCCINATOR
Labrus'ca, Meld thrum, Ophrostaph'ylon, Psi-
io'thrum, Bryonia Dioica.   Nat. Ord. Cucur-
bitacea?.   Sex. Syst. Monoecia Monadelphia,
(F)  Couleuvree,  Vigne vierge,  V. blanche.
The root is  large and  succulent, and has an
acrid, bitter, and disagreeable taste.  It is a
drastic cathartic.   Externally, it has been ap-
plied, in form of  cataplasm, in gout.  When
repeatedly washed, a good  starch is obtained
from it.  The active principle has been sepa-
rated from it, and called Bry'onine.
  BU, Bov, abbreviation of /Sou;, 'an  ox,' in
composition   expresses, 'excess,  greatness.'
Hence Bulimus, Buphthal'mia, &c.
  BUBO, BovBmv,  Pandchla, Panus inguina'-
lis,  Adenophy'ma inguinalis, Bubonopa'nus,
Cambu'ca, Angus, Boubon, Cod'ocele,  Codos-
cella, (F) Bubon,  Poulain.   In the  works of
Hippocrates and Galen, this word, sometimes,
signifies  the  groin; at others, the inguinal
glands; and at others, again, swelling or in-
flammation of these parts.   The moderns ap-
ply the  term to  an inflammatory  tumour
seated  in the groin or  axilla, and they gene-
rally  distinguish, 1. Simple or  sympathetic
Bubo, which  is independent of any virus in
the economy.  2.  Venereal Bubo, (F) Bubon
venerien, which is occasioned by the venereal
virus.  3. Pestilential Bubo or B. symptoma-
tic  of  the Plague.  The two last have by
some  been called the  malignant Bubo,  (F)
Bubon malin.  Primary  Bubo, (F)  Bubon
primitif, shows itself with the first symptoms
of syphilis:  the  consecutive not  till after-
wards.
  BUBON GALBANUM.  The systematic
name of the  plant,  which  affords the Galba-
num.  Meto'pion.   The plant is  also called
Ferula Africa'na, Oreoseli'num Africa'num,
Anisum fruticdsum galbanif'erum, Anisum
Africa num frules'cens.  The long.leaved or
lovage-leaved  Gal'banum.  Nat. Ord. Um-
belliferse.  Galbanum is the gummi-resinous
juice of this tree.  Its odour is fetid, and taste
bitter and acrid:  the agglutinated tears  are
of a white colour, on  a ground of reddish-
brown.   It forms an emulsion,  when tritu-
rated with  water,  and is  soluble in proof-
spirit, wine, and vinegar : s. g. 1.212.  It has
been given as an antispasmodic, and expecto-
rant, in pill or emulsion.   Dose, from gr. 10
to 60.  Externally, it is applied as a cataplasm.
  Bubon macedon'icum, Petroseli'num Mace-
don'icum,  Apium   petrxum,  Petra'pium,
Macedonian  Parsley,  (F)  Persil  de Mace-
doine.   Its properties are similar  to those of
common parsley, but weaker and  less grate-
ful.  The seeds are an  ingredient in the cele-
brated compounds—Mithridate and Theriac.
  BUBO'NIUM,  Aster   Atticus,   Golden
Starworl. A plant, anciently supposed to be
efficacious  in diseases  of  the  groin, from
Bov0aiy, ' the groin.'
  BUBONOCELE,   from   BovBw,   'the
groin,' and xmxh,  'tumour,'  'rupture.'  Her-
nia inguinalis,  Inguinal Hernia  or  Rup-
ture  of   the   Groin,  (F)   Herme.  ingui-
nale.   Some  surgeons  have  confined this
term  to  hernia when  limited to the groin,
and  have called the same affection when it
has descended to the scrotum, Oscheocele or
Scrotal Hernia.  The rupture passes through
the abdominal  ring : ami  in consequence of
the greater size of this opening  in  the  male
is more frequent in the male sex.
   BUBONOREX'IS,  from   /2cw/?w,   'the
groin,' and g«|<f, 'a rupture.'  A name given
to bubonocele when accompanied with a di-
vision of the peritoneum, or when, in other
words, it is devoid of a sac.
   BUBON'ULUS, a diminutive  of  Bubo, (q.
v.)  A painful  swelling of the lymphatics of
the penis, extending along the dorsum of that
organ to  the groin.  It  is an occasional ac-
companiment of Gonorrhoea.
   BUCCA, Gnathos; the  mouth. The cheeks
and hollow of the cheeks.
   BUCC AC RATON, from Bucca, and *§«»,
11 mix.'   A morsel  of bread sopped  in wine,
which served of old for  a breakfast.—Lin-
den.
   BUCCAL,  Buccalis,  from  Bucca,  'the
mouth,' or rather ' the  cheek.'  That which
concerns   the   mouth,  and  especially the
cheeks.
   Buccal Membrane,  (F) Membrane  Buc-
cale.  The mucous  membrane,  which  lines
the interior of the mouth.
   Buccal or  Molar Glands.  Mucous folli-
cles, seated in the buccal  membrane, opposite
the molar teeth.   They secrete  a viscid hu-
mour, which  mixes with  the  saliva, and lu-
bricates the mouth.
   The Buccal Artery, A. Sus-maxillaiie—
(Ch.), arises from  the  internal  maxillary or
from some of its branches, as the Temporalis
profunda  antica, or  the Alveolar.   It distri-
butes its  branches to the  buccinator muscle,
and to the buccal membrane.
   The Buccal Vein follows the  artery.
   The Buccal Nerve or Buccinator Nerve,
Bucco-labial—(Ch.), is given off by the in-
ferior maxillary.  It sends its  branches to
the cheek, and especially to  the buccinator
muscle.
   BUCCELA'TON or BUCCELATUS.  A
loaf-shaped cathartic medicine ;  made chiefly
of scammony.—APtius, Paulus of /Egina.
   BUCCEAand  BUCCEL'LA.  The fleshy
excrescence of  nasal polypus, so  called be-
cause it  was believed to  proceed  from the
mouth.— Paracdsus. Also, a mouthful.
  BUCCINATOR, from Buccina're,' to sound
the trumpet.' The Buccinalor Muscle, Retrad-
tor An'guli Oris,  Bucco-Alvd olo-maxillaire,
Alveolo-labial—(Ch.),Mansdrius. This muscle
is situate in the substance  of the cheeks.  Itcx-
tends between  the  posterior portions of the
alveolar arches  of the two jaws and the com-
missure  of the lips, which  it  draws back-
wards. It assists in  mastication, by pushing
the food back towards the teeth ; and, if the 
BUCCO                 91           BURSjE MUCOSA
 cheeks are distended  by air, its contraction
 forces it out.
   BUCCO.  One  who is blub-cheeked,  or
 wide-mouthed.
   BUCCOPHARYNGEAL, Bucco-pharyn-
 ge'us.  (F)  Bucco pharyngien.  Belonging to
 the mouth  and pharynx.  The  Bncco-Pha-
 rynge'al  Aponeurosis,  or  Intermaxillary
 Lig'ament,  extends from the  internal ala of
 the pterygoid process  to the posterior part of
 the lower  alveolar arch, and  affords  attach- ■
 ment, anteriorly, to the buccinator, and pos-
 teriorly  to  the  constrictor  pharyngis supe-
 rior.
   BUC'CULA, from Bucca,' the  mouth.'  A
 small mouth.  The  fleshy part beneath the
 chin.—Bartholine.
   BUCELLATIO.    A  mode of  arresting
 hemorrhage, by applying a pledget of lint to
 the bleeding vessel.—Avicenna, Fallopius.
   BUISARD,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
 Buisard is two leagues from Chateau-Thier-
 ry in France.  The water contains muriate
 and carbonate of lime.
   BULB, Bulbus,  (F)  Bulbe. A name, given
 by Anatomists to  different parts which re-
 semble, in shape, certain bulbous roots.  The
 Bulb of the Aorta is  the great sinus of the
 Aorta.   Bulb of the Teeth; the vascular and
 nervous  papilla contained in the cavity of the
 tooth.  The Bulb or Root of the Hair, is the
 part whence the hair  originates.  The Bulb
 of  the Urethra, is  the  dilated  portion formed
 by the commencement of the Corpus spongi-
 osum towards the root  of the penis.  We say,
 also. Bulb, for Globe, of the eye.
   BULBUS ESCULEN'TUS; the Esculent
 bulb ; a  particular  kind, so denominated by
 the ancients.  It is supposed to have been the
 Cepa Ascalonica.—Dioscoridcs, Celsus, Pliny,
 &c.
   Bulbus  Vomito'rius.   A  plant, said by
 Dioscorides to be emetic and  diuretic.   It is
 the Musk-grape-flower, according to Ray :—
 the Hyacinthus Musrari.
   BU'LITHOS, from 0ove,' an ox,' and x&ae,
 ' a stone.'   A bezoar or stone, found  in  the
 kidneys, gall-bladder,  or  urinary bladder of
 an  ox or cow.
   BULLA.  A  Bleb.  (F) Bulle.   A portion
 of the cuticle, detached from the skin  by the
 interposition of a  transparent, watery fluid.
 It forms the 4th  Order in Wilton's and Bate-
 man's arrangement  of  cutaneous  diseases,
 and includes  Erysipelas,  Pemphigus,  and
 Pompholyx.  By some  Bulla has been used
 synonymously with Pemphigus.
  BUN1TES VINUM.  A  wine, made by
 infusing  the Bunium  in  Must.  It is  sto-
 machic, but scarcely ever used.
  BUNIUM   BULBOCAS TANUM.    Ba-
lanocaslanum.  The systematic name  of a
plant, whose root is called the Pig-nut. Agrio-
cas'tanum,   Nu'cula  terredtris,  Bulbocas-
ta'neum, Bulboraslanum  majus et minus,
Earth-nut, Hawk-nut, Kipper-nut, (F) Terre-
 noix.  The root is tuberous, and is eaten raw
 or roasted.  It has  been supposed of use in
 strangury.  It is not  employed  in  Medi-
 cine.                                     s
   BUNYON, from @owce, ' an emincnce.'(?)
 An  enlargement  and  inflammation  of the
 Bursa mucosa at the inside of the ball of the
 great toe.
   BUPHTHAL'MIA,   Bupthal'mos,  from
 fiovc, ' an ox,' and oqdraxptoe,  'an eye.'  Ox
 eye.  Under this name  the generality of au-
 thors have designated the  first stage of hy-
 drophthalmia.  Others,  with Sabatier, mean,
 by this term, the turgescence of the vitreous
 humour, which, by pushing the iris forwards,
 forms  around the crystalline a sort of border.
    BUPLEU'RUM   ROTUNDIFO'LIUM,
 Bupleu'ron,   Bupleuroldes,    Round-leaved
 Hare's-Ear or  Thorow-wax,  (F)  Bupltvre,
 Percefeuille. The herb  and seeds are slightly
 aromatic.  It was formerly  celebrated for
 curing ruptures, being made into a cataplasm
 with wine and oatmeal.
   BURAC,  Borax.  Also, Bny kind of  salt.
 (Arabic.)
   BURIS. Hernia, accompanied by scirrhous
 tumefaction; or, perhaps, a scirrhous tumour
 only.—Avicenna.
   BURN,  Ustio, Ambuslio, Aduslio, Tresis
 Causis,  Erythe'ma  Ambuslio, Causis,  En-
 cau'sis, Combustu'ra, Catacau'ma, Combus'-
 tio, (F) Brulure.  An injury produced by the
 action of too great heat on the body.  Burns
 are of greater or less extent; from the simple
 irritation of the  integument to the complete
 destruction  of the part.  The  consequences
 are more or less severe,  according  to  the ex-
 lent of injury and the  part affected.  Burns
 of the abdomen, when apparently doing well,
 are  sometimes  followed  by  fatal  results,
 Their  treatment  varies; at times, the  anti-
 phlogistic being required : at others, one more
 stimulating.
   BURNING, or BRENNING.   A disease
 mentioned by old historians, from which au-
 thors have unsuccessfully endeavoured to de-
 monstrate the antiquity  of syphilis.—Parr.
   BURRHI  SPIR'ITUS  MATRICA'LIS.
 The Spirit  of Burrhus for diseases  of the
 Womb.  It is prepared by digesting, in alco-
 hol, equal parts of myrrh, olibanum, and mas-
 tic.  Boerhaave frequently prescribed it.
   BURS^E  MUCOSAE,  Synovial Crypts, or
 Follicles,  (F) Bourses  Synoviales.   Small
 membranous sacs, situate about  the  joints,
 particularly  about the large ones of the upper
 and lower extremities, and, for  the most part,
 lying under the tendons. They are naturally
 filled with an  oily kind of fluid, the  use of
 which  is to lubricate  surfaces over which ten-
 dons  play.   In  consequence  of bruises or
 sprains, this fluid sometimes  collects to a
 great extent.   The   Bursas  are,  generally,
either of a roundish or oval  form,  and they
have been arranged  under two classes, the
spherical and vaginal. 
BURSERA GUMMIFERA        92                 CABAL
   BURSERA GUMMIFERA, Terebinth'us
 gummif era, Jamaica Bark Tree.  A resin ex-
 udes from this tree, which is solid externally,
 as met with in the shops: softish internally :
 of a vitreous fracture :  transparent: of a pale
 yellow colour: turpentine smell, and sweet,
 perfumed taste.   It has been  used like  the
 Balsams and Turpentines in general,  and is
 called, by the French, Cachibou, Chibou, and
 Resine de Gomart.
  BUSSANG, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
 Bussang  is a village in the department  of
 Vosges,  France.   The waters are  slightly
 chalybeate.
  BUSSII  SPIR'ITUS  BEZOAR'TICUS.
 The Bezoar'die Spirit of Bussius.  A prepa-
 ration, regarded  as  sudorific,  diuretic, and
 antispasmodic : obtained by distilling subcar-
 bonate and muriate  of ammonia, amber, oil
 of cedar or juniper, &c.
  BUTTER, Buty'rum, Pice'rion, (F) Beur-
 re.   A sort of concrete oil, obtained from the
 cream, which forms on the surface of the
 milk, furnished by the females of the mam-
 malia ; especially by the cow and the goat.
 Fresh butter is  very nutritious, whilst  the
 rancid is  irritating.  The ancient  chemists
 gave the name Butter to many  of the metal-
 lic chlorurets. It  has  also been applied to
 vegetable substances, which resemble, in some
 respects, the butter obtained from milk.
  BUTTERMILK,  (F) Babeurre, Lait de
 Beurre.   The thin,  sour milk,  separated
 from the cream  by churning.  It contains
 caseum and  a little butter.  It is a refreshing
 drink when  newly made.
  Butter of Bambouc, or Bambuc, (F) Beur-
 re de Bambouc or Bambuk.  A vegetable oil
 obtained from a species of almond, and used
 in Senegal  in neuralgic and  rheumatismal
 pains.
  Butter of Cacao, Oil of Cacao, Oleum
 Cacao spissalum, O. Theobrdma Cacao  ex-
pres'sum,  (F) Beurre de Cacao,  Huile de Ca-
 cao.   A fat substance of a sweet and agree-
  C. This  letter in the chemical  alphabet
signifies Nitre.  It is also sometimes used in
prescriptions for Calx.
  CAA-AP'IA,   Dorste'nia   Brazilien'sis.
The root, according to Piso, is employed  as
emetic and anti-diarrhceic.
  CAA-ATAY'A.  A plant of  Brazil, sup-
posed to be a species of Gratiola.  It is very
bitter, and considered to be one of the best
indigenous cathartics.
r  able taste, obtained  from the Theobrom* ca.
■  cao, or Chocolate Nut.
,     Butter of Cocoa, (F) Beurre de Coco.  A
;  fatty,  concrete  substance,  which separates
:  from the milk of the Cocoa nut.  It  is sweet
,  and agreeable.
s     BUXTON,  MINERAL  WATERS OF,
!  Buxtonien'ses Aqua.   Buxton is a village in
I  Derbyshire.  The springs  are  thermal, and
  about  82°  Fahrenheit.  They   are  used  in
.  cases in which  thermal springs, in  general,
f  are recommended.  They contain little or no
'  mineral  impregnation.
     BUXUS,  Buxus sempervi'rens.  The Box-
.  tree. (F) Buis or Bouis. The leaves are bit-
-  ter and  aromatic, and,  as  such, have been
1  used in medicine, in cases of worms, dyspep-
-  sia, &c, in the form of decoction.  They are,
1  sometimes  also,  added to  beer.  The  seed
  was anciently called Carthe'gon.
     BYRE'THRUM.   A sort of  cap  or Com-
i  vrechef, filled with cephalic  substances.—Fo-
s  restus.
     BYRSA,  Bvgo-a.  A leather skin to spread
,  plasters upon.
     BYRSODEP'SICON. A Tan stuff, with
i  which  Celius Aurelianus sprinkled wool,
  which  he applied in certain cases to  the um-
•  bilical  region:  from  Bveea,  ' leather,' and
  St^-tot, ' I tan.'
     BYSAU'CHEN, from 0v»,' I  stop  up,' and
  avx»v,  4 the neck.'  A. morbid stiffness of the

i     B YSSUS or BYSSUM. The ancients gave
  this name to several vegetable substances,
  which  were used for the fabrication of stuffs,
  prized  for their fineness, colour,  and  rarity of
  the material.  It is now chiefly applied to the
  filaments, by the aid of which the acephalous
  mollusca attach  their shells  to the rocks.  B.
  was formerly also applied to the female pu-
  dendum.          >
     BYTHOS, Buboc,' depth.' An epithet used
  by Hippocrates for  the fundus of  the sto-
  mach.
  CAA-GHIYU'YO, Frutex  bae'eifer Bra-
zilien'sis.  A shrub of Brazil, whose leaves,
in powder, are considered detersive.
  CAA'ROBA.   A  Brazilian tree,  whose
leaves, in decoction, promote perspiration.—
See Ceratonia.
  CABAL,  Cab'ala, Caballa, Cal'bala, Ca-
baha, Kabala, Gaballa.   This word is from
the  Hebrew, and  signifies knowledge trans-
mitted by tradition.  Paracelsus and several
c 
CABALHAU                93          CACORRHACHITIS
authors of the 16th and 17th centuries have
spoken much of this species of magic, which
they distinguished into Judaic or  Theologian
and hermetic or medicinal; the latter being,
according to them,  the art  of knowing the
most occult properties of bodies by an imme-
diate communication with spirits:—the know-
ledge being thus acquired by inspiration, and
incapable of inducing  error.   It was also
called Ars cabalislica, cabalistic art.
  CABALHAU.  A  plant of Mexico, ac-
cording to Dalechamps, which passes for an
antidote to white hellebore, and yet is  used for
poisoning arrows. It is unknown to Botanists.
  CABALIST,  Cabalista.  One   instructed
in the Cabal.
  CAC'AGOGUE,  Cacago'gus, from xajuto,
* excrement,' and ayuv,' to expel.'  An oint-
ment, composed of  alum and honey; which,
when applied to the anus, produced an evacu-
ation.—Paulus of jFgina.
  CACA'LIA  ANTEUPHOR'BIUM, Ant-
euphor'bium.  A  plant, which Dodoens and
others considered to be capable of tempering
the caustic properties  of the euphorbium.  It
is also called Kleinia.
   Many varieties of the Cacalia are  used, in
different countries, chiefly as condiments.
  CACAO, Ca'coa, Co'coa  Cacavif'era, Ca-
ca'vi,  Quahoil, Cacava'ta.  The  Cocoa  or
Chocolate Nut; the  fruit of the Tkeobro'ma,
Family, Malvaceae.  Sex. Syst. Polyadelphia,
Pentandria.
  CAC'ATORY, Cacato'rius, from  caca're,
4 to go to stool.'  Febris cacato'ria ;  a kind
of intermittent fever, accompanied  by  copious
alvine evacuations.—Sylvius.
  CACCION'DE.  A  sort of pill,  chiefly
formed of catechu, recommended  by  Baglivi
 in dysentery.
   CACHANG-PARANG.  A sort of bean
of Sumatra, mentioned by  Marsden, whose
seeds are given in pleurisy.  Jussieu consi-
ders it to be the Mimo'sa scandens.
  CACHECTIC, Cachec'ticus, same  etymon
as Cachexia.  One  attacked with cachexia.
Belonging  to  cachexia.  Cacheclica remd-
dia, are remedies against cachexia.
  CACHEX'IA, from nax.oc, 'bad,' and igic,
1 habit.'  Status cachec'ticus.   A condition
in which the body is evidently depraved.  A
bad habit of body; chiefly the result of scor-
butic, cancerous,  or venereal diseases when
in their last stage.  Hence we hear of a Scor-
butic  C, Cancerous C, &c. Sauvages and
Cullen have included under this head  a num-
ber of diseases—consumptions, dropsies, &c.
Cachexia has  been  sometimes  confounded
with  diathesis.   The Cachexia  Iclerica is
jaundice or icterus itself,  or a  disposition
thereto.  The fluor albus is sometimes called
Cachexia Uterina.
  CACHINNA'TIO,   from  cachin'no,  'I
laugh  aloud.'   A tendency to immoderate
laughter, as in some hysterical and maniacal
affections.
  CACHIRI.   A fermented liquor, made, in
Cayenne, from a decoction of the rasped root
of the manioc.  It resembles perry.
  CACHLEX.   A  small  stone  or  pebble,
found on the sea-shore.   One of these when
heated in  the fire,  and cooled in whey, com-
municates  an  astringency to  the liquid, so
that it was anciently esteemed to be useful in
dysentery.—Galen.
  CACHOS.  An  Oriental fruit, apparently
of  a  Solanum,  which  is  esteemed  lithon-
triptic.
  CACHRYS LIBANO'TIS.   An umbelli-
ferous plant, which grows in Africa and  the
South of Europe.  It is aromatic and  astrin-
gent.   Its seeds are extremely acrid.
  CACHUN'DE.  An Indian troch or  pas-
tile, composed  of amber, mastic, musk, cinna-
mon, aloes,  rhubarb, galanga,  pearls, rubies,
emeralds, garnets, &c.   It is regarded by the
people of india as an antidote, stomachic, and
antispasmodic.
  CACOCHO'LIA, from k«*oc,  'bad,' and
X°xn,' bile.'  Diseases induced by a depraved
condition of the bile.
  CACOCHROI, from x.a>toc,' bad,' and ^go*
1 colour.'  Diseases in which the complexion
is morbidly changed in colour.
  CACOCHYL'IA, from Kax.oc,  'bad,' and
;^t/>iOf, ' chyle.'   Depraved chylitication.
  CACOCHYMIA, Corrup'tio Humdrum,
from KaKoc,  'bad,'  and  xvf/-0?t  'juice>' 'hu-
mour.'   Cacoch'ymy.   Depravation  of the
humours.
  CACOCH'YMUS,  Cacochym'icus.   One
attacked with  cacochymia.  Belonging to
cacochymia.
  CACOCNE'MOS, Malis suris pradilus,
from Kanoc,' bad,' and nv»fx>i,' the leg.'  One
who has bad legs.
  CACOCORE'MA, from  xaxoe, 'bad,' and
x.ogiu>,  ' I purge' or ' cleanse.'   A medicine
which  purges off the vitiated humours.
  CACOD^E'MON,  from k*xoc,  ' bad„' and
fxiptm,' a spirit.'   An evil spirit, to  which
were ascribed many  disorders.  The Night-
mare.
  CACOE'THES, from  xaxoc, 'bad,'  and
tid-oc, 'disposition, habit,' &c.  Of a  bad or
vitiated character/
  CACOGALAC'TIA,  from  xaxoe,  'bad,'
and yaxa,  gen. yaxanroc, 'milk.'  A bad
condition of the milk.
  CACOPATHI'A, Pas'sio Mala, from xajcof,
' bad,'  and 5r*9-cc,  ' affection.'   A distressed
state of mind.—Hippocr.
  CACOPHONIA,  from mo;,  'bad,' and
<f>»v«,  ' the voice.'   A  dissonant  condition of
voice :—vitia'ta vox.
  CACOPRA'GIA, from zaKoc,  'bad,' and
7re,arru,' I perform.'  Depraved condition of
the chylopoietic organs.
  CACORRHACHI'TIS, from H.a*oc,' bad,'
and "p*X'f> 'tne spine-'   Cacorrha'chis, Spon-
dylalgia. Deformity of the spine.  Disease of
the spine.   Spontaneous  luxation of the yer- 
CACORRHYTHMUS
94
CESALPINIA
 tebrae and  ribs  dependent  upon  internal
 causes.
   CACORRHYTHMUS, Arrhyth'mus, from
 itattoc, ' bad,' and  gv$pxot, ' rhythm,' ' order.'
 Irregular.
   CACO'SIS.  Vice.  Mala disposllio.  A
 bad condition of body.—Hippocr.
   CACOSIT'IA,  from  kukoc,  '  bad,' and
 <ririov, ' aliment.'   Disgust  or  aversion  for
 food.—Fastid'ium cibdrum.
   CACOSOMIUM, from xa»of, 'bad,' and
 coifxa, 'the body.'  An hospital for leprosy,
 and incurable affections.
   CACOSPHYX'IA, from ***oc,  'bad,' and
 &<pvj;ie, ' pulse.'— Vitidsus pulsus.   Bad state
 of pulse.—Galen.
   CACOSTOM'ACHUS, from y.anoc,  'bad,'
 and  crroptaxoc, ' the stomach.'  What dis-
 agrees  with the   stomach.   Indigestible.—
 Gorrteus.
   CACOS'TOMUS, from k*hoc, ' bad,' and
 crro/ua, 'a mouth.'   Having  a bad mouth.
   CACOTHYM'IA, Vit'ium An'imi, from
 xax.oc, ' bad,' and Svptoc, ' mind,'  'disposition.'
 A vitious state  of mind.—Linden.
   CACOTROPH IA, from  kukoc,  'bad,'and
 rpoepi, 'nutrition.'—Vitidsa  nutri'lio:—dis-
 ordered nutrition.—Galen.
   CACOU'CIA COCCIN'EA, Coucin'ea Coc
 cin'ea, Schousba'a  coccin'ea,  Tikimma.   A
 perennial twining  shrub of South America;
 the plant of which, as well as the fruit, is pos-
 sessed of emeto-cathartic properties.
   CACTUS OPUN'TIA, Opunlia.  The In-
 dian  Fig,  (F) Caclier,  Raqnette,  Figuier
 d'Inde.  This plant grows in South America,
 Spain, Italy, &c.   Its  fruit, which has  the
 shape of the fig, is  of a  sweetish taste, and
 colours the urine red when eaten.   Its  leaves
 are considered  refrigerant.
   CADA'BA,  Stroe'mia.  A  genus of the
 family Capparidea, natives  of India and
 Arabia.  The  young'shoot of  the  Cada'ba
farindsa are considered  to be  an  antidote
 against venomous bites.
   CADA'VER, Ptoma, Necron,  vingpy.  A
 dead  body; a subject; a carcass, (F)  Cada-
 vre.  The  word has been supposed to come
 from  cado,' I fall;'  and by some, to be  a con-
 traction from caro data vermibus,' flesh given
 to the worms ?
   CADAVEROUS, Cadaverdsus, nderodes,
 (F)  Cadavereux.   Belonging  to  the  dead
 body; as cadaverous smell. The Cadav'erous
 or Hippocrat'ic face (see  Face), is an unfa-
 vourable sign in disease, and generally denotes
 a fatal termination.
   CADI A.   An Egyptian, leguminous plant.
 The Arabs  attribute, to its  fresh leaves,  the
 power of relieving colic.
   CADU CITY, Imbecillitas, Debil'itas, Ca-
 du'eitas.  The French use the word Caducite,
 for the portion  of human  life, w hich is com-
 prised generally between  70 and  80  years.
 The age, which precedes decrepitude.  It is
 so termed  in consequence of the  limbs not
usually possessing sufficient strength  to sup-
port the  body.  The  precise age must of
course vary in individuals.
  CADI'S, kaSoc.   A  Greek measure, equal
to. ten  gallons English.—Pliny.
  CECAL, Cacalis.   Belonging to the cm.
cum, from cacus,  ' blind, hidden.'   The Ca-
cal arteries and veins,  arc  the  branches of
the Arteria et vena colica dextra  inferiores,
distributed to the coecum.
  CE'CITAS, Blindness, Anopsia,  Typh'-
lotes, Typhldsis, (F) Aveuglement, Cecile. C.
may be dependent  upon many different  dis-
eases,—as upon amaurosis, specks, hypopyon,
cataract, glaucoma, ophthalmia, atrophy of
the eye, &c.
  CECUM or COZCUM, Intesli'num cacum,
Monom'achon, Monocolon,  Monoculum,  Ty-
phloteron  monocolon, Ini'lium intestini eras-
si,  Saccus, Cacum Caput  Coli,  Prima  cella
coli, from cacus, 'blind.'  The Blind  Gut,so
called  from its being perforated at one  end
only.  That  portion of the intestinal  canal,
which is  seated between  the termination of
the ileum  and commencement of  the colon;
and which fills, almost wholly, the right iliac
fossa:  where  the  peritoneum retains  it im-
movably.   Its length  is about 3  or 4 fingers1
breadth.    The ileo-cacal valve  or Valve of
Bauhin shuts  off all communication between
it and the ileum; and the Appendix vermi-
formis caci is attached to it.
  C.ECUS.  'Blind.'   One deprived of sight,
(F) Aveugle,  Borgne.   In anatomy, it is used
to designate certain holes or cavities, which
end in a  cul-de-sac; or have only one open-
ing.
  The Fora'men Cecum of the  frontal bone
is a small cavity at the inferior extremity of
the internal coronal crest or crista—Fronto-
ethmoidal foramen—(Ch.),  (F) Trou ar.eusle
ou  borgne.  Morgagni  has given the same
name  to  the  small cavity, in the middle of
the upper surface of the tongue, near its base;
the sides of which are furnished  with mucous
follicles—Lacune de la langue.—(Ch.)
  H^morrhoi'des Cmcjf.,  Blind  Piles,  (F)
Hemorrhoides aveugles, are those unaccom-
panied by any discharge.
  Blind  Ducts of the Urelhra, (F) Conduits
aveugles de lurethre, are the Mucous Lacu'-
na of the  Urelhra.
  The Foram'ina Ceca,—Anterius et Pos-
terius, are situate at the fore and  back parts
of the tuber annulare of the brain, and at the
extremities of the  depression made  by the
vertebral  artery.   The  former is  placed be-
tween  the nerves  of  the  3d, and  the latter
between those of the 6lh pair.
  CESALPI'NIA SAPPAN, (F) Bresillet,
Bois de Sappan.   A small Siamese tree, the
wood of which is used in decoction, in cases
of contusion.
  The Brazil wood or Fernambuco wood, for-
merly used as an  astringent, is  the wood of
the Casalpin'ia echina'ta. 
CESAREAN SECTION        95               CALBIANUM
  CESAREAN SECTION  or  OPERA-
TION,  Tomoldcia, Casa'rea sectio, Partus
casa'reus,  Opera'tio casa'rea,  Metrotom'ia,
from  cadere,  ' to  cut.'  An incision  made
through  the  parietes  of the abdomen and
uterus to extract the foetus.  In this manner
Julius Ca sar  is  said to have been  extracted.
— Pliny.  It  is also  called Hysterotdmia,
Hysterntomato'cia,  and  Gastrohysterotomy,
(F) Operation Cesarienne.
  An incision has been made into the uterus
through the vagina;  constituting the Vaginal
Casarean Section, (F) Operation cisarienne
vaXuiule.
  The Cesarean Section may  be required
when the mother dies before delivery;—when
there is some invincible obstacle to delivery,
from the faulty conformation of the pelvis; or
when the child  has  passed  into the abdomi-
nal cavity in consequence of rupture of the
uterus.
  CESONES.CESARES. Children brought
into the world by the Cesarean operation.
  CESU'LLE.  They who have  gray eyes.
   CAFE A LASULTANE. This name has
been given to an infusion or decoction of the
ground cogues or pericarps which, surround the
coffee.
  Cafe Citrin. The aqueous infusion of un-
ronsted  coffee, so called on account of its yel-
lowish tint.
  CAGAS'TRUM.  The principle or germ
of diseases, which are  communicable.—Para-
celsus.
  CAGOT(F). A name given to deformed and
 miserable  beings, met with  in the Pyrenees,
 Beam,  and Upper Gascony in France, where
 they are also  called Caputs.  In  other  dis-
 tricts they are called Gtzits, Gezitains, Cre-
 tins, Gahets, Capons, Coliberts, Curous, Cag-
 ncux, \c.  See Cretin.  The word Cagot  is
 supposed  to  be an abbreviation   of  Canis
 Gothus, ' Dog of a Goth.'
   CAI'EPUT or  KAJ'EPUT,  Oil  of. Kya-
putty,  Cajupuli Oleum, Melaleu'ca Leuco-
den'dri Oleum.  The  oil  has a  strong smell,
 fragrant, like  camphor; taste  pungent and
aromatic :  limpid, it is stimulant, and useful
 where  the essential oils  in  general are em-
 ployed.  It has also been called Oil of Wit-
 nebe.n, from the person who first distilled it.
   CAINCE  RADEX, Radix Chiococ'ca, R.
 Cainana,  Caninana,  Cahinca,   Kahinca,
Serpenta'ria Brazilien'sis, Cainca Root. The
 bark of the root of the Chiococc'a anguifuga,
aplantofthe F«wn7yRubiacea>,Sex.Syst. Pen-
 tandria Monogynia, of Linnaeus.  It is bitter,
 tonic, and diuretic, but  has not been long intro-
 duced.   Dose of the powder from 9j to 3ss.
   Dr. John H. Griscom, of New York, con-
siders there is n remarkable analogy between
 the Cainca and the Apocynum cannabinum.
   CAIPA SCHORA.  A cucurbitaceous Mal-
 abar plant, the fruit of which has  a pyriform
 shape.   The  juice is  drunk in  that country
for the  purpose of arresting hiccough.   The
fruit, when unripe, is emetic.
  CALAF, Salix Mgyptiaca. A large-leaved
Egyptian willow, called, also,  Ban.   The dis-
tilled water of the  flowers, called Macahalef,
passes, in that country, for an excellent anti-
aphrodisiac.  It is also used as an antiloimic
antiseptic, and cordial.
  CALAGUALA; RADIX, Calague'la. Ra-
dix.   The root of the Polypddium Calagua'-
la, or Aspid'ium coria'ceum.   It has been ex-
hibited in  Italy in dropsy,  pleurisy,  contu-
sions, abscesses, &c.    Its properties are not,
however, clear.
  CALA.ME'DON, from naxa/xoc,  'a reed.'
This  word has had various significations.
Some have used it for an oblique fracture of
a bone;  the  fractured  portions having  the
shape of the nib of a pen. Others have used
it for  a longitudinal  fracture, and  others,
again, for one  that  is  comminuted.—Dic-
tionaries.
  CALAMI'NA, Calamine,  from  calamus,
' a reed,' so called  from its reed-like appear-
ance.  Cadmia, Cathmir, Cadmia  lapiddsa
aero'sa,  Cadmia  Fos'silis,   Lapis  Aerd-
sus, Calim'ia,  La/ds  Calamina'ris,  Calam-
ina'ris,   Car'bonas   Zinci   impurus,   (F)
Pierre  calaminaire,  P. c. preparee.   Cala-
mine is chiefly used  for pharmaceutical pur-
poses  in  the form of  the  Calamina pra-
para'ta,  Lapis Calamina'ris  praparalus,
Car'bonas  zinci impu'rus praparalus, Pre-
pared  Calamine;—Calamine  reduced  to  an
impalpable powder by roasting. In  this state
it is sprinkled or dusted on excoriated parts,
or to prevent excoriation, &c.
  CALAMUS ALEXANDRINUS.   Celsus
has  thus  called a  medicine, which  was long
confounded with the Calamus Aromaticus. It
is not a  root, however, but the stalk of a
plant of India and  Egypt, probably the An-
 dropo'gon Nardus.  It entered into the thcri-
 aca, and has  been regarded antihysteric and
 emmenagogue ; Calamus aromaticus verus.
   Calamus Rotang.  The systematic name
 of a plant, whence the Dragon's Blood, San-
guis Draco'ids,  is obtained.  The Cinnab'aris
 Gracdrum,  Dracontha'ma,  (F)  Sang-Dra-
gon.   It is the red,  resinous juice, obtained,
 in  India,  from wounding the  bark of the
 Calamus  Rotang.   It  has been used as an
 astringent in hemorrhages, &c.; but is now
 rarely employed.
   Calamus Scripto'rius, Anag'lyphe, Rhom-
 boi'dal Sinus.   A  Writing pen.  (F) Fosselte
 angulaire du quatrieme ventricule.  A small,
 angular cavity, situate  at the  superior  ex-
 tremity of the medulla, in the fourth ventri-
 cle  of the brain, which has been, by some,
 supposed to resemble a pen.
   CALAPPITE.  Rumphius has  given this
 name to  calculous concretions, found in  the
 interior of some cocoa nuts.  The  cocoa tree
 itself the Malays call Calappa. These stones
 are,  likewise,  termed   Vegetable   Bezoards.
 The Malays attribute potent virtues to them,
 and wear them  as amulets.
   CALBIA'NUM.  The name of a plaster in 
CALCANEUM
96
CALCULUS
Myrcpsus,  the  composition  of which  we
know not.
  CALCA'NEUM,  from  calx,  'the  heel.'
Calcaneus, Calcar, Os Calcis,  Pterna.   The
largest of the tarsal bones; that which forms
the heeL   It is  situate at  the  posterior and
inferior part of the foot; is articulated above
and a little anteriorly with  the  astragalus;
anteriorly,  also,  with  the   os   cuboides.
Its posterior surface,—called  Heel, Talus,
Calx,  (F)  Talon,-—gives  attachment to  the
tendo  achilles:  the  lower  has,  posteriorly,
two tuberosities, to which the superficial mus-
cles of the sole of the foot are attached.   The
small Apoph'ysis or lateral Apophysis of the
Calca'neum, (F)  Petite Apophyse  ou  Apo-
physes laterale du Calcanium, is a projection
at the upper surface of this bone, on which is
formed the posterior portion of the cavity,
that  receives* the  astragalus.   The great
Apoph'ysis or anterior Apoph'ysis of the Cal-
ca'neum is the projection, which corresponds,
on one side, with the cuboides; and on  the
other forms the  anterior part of the facette,
which receives the astragalus.
  CALCA'REOUS,  Calca'rius, from  calx,
* lime.'  (F) Calcaire.  Containing lime:—
as calcareous concretions, C. depositions, &c.
  CALCE'NA,  CALCE'NON, CALCENO'-
NIA, CALCINO'NIA.   Words employed by
Paracelsus, to designate the  coneretions of
tartrate of lime, which form  in  the human
body.
  CALCEOLARIA,   from   calceolus,  'a
small slipper;' Slipperwort.
  The  Calceola'ria Primata is  used in
Peru as a laxative.
  The Calceola'ria Trif'ida is esteemed to
be febrifuge.
  CALCE'TUS,   Calcendnius,  Calce'nos,
That which abounds in  tartrate of lime.   An
adjective  used, by Paracelsus, in  speaking of
the blood ;—Sanguis  calce'tus.  Hence  came
the expression Calcined blood, Sang calcine.
  CALCIG'RADUS, Pternobates, from  Calx
and Tngya, ' the heel,' and /3=uva>,  ' I walk.'
one who walks on his heels.—Hippocr.
  CALCINATION,  Calcina'tio,  Calci'non,
Concrema'tio,  from calx, '  lime.'  The act of
submitting to a strong heat  any  infusible
mineral  substance:  which  we  are desirous
of depriving either of its  water, or of any
other volatilizable substance,  that enters  into
its composition;  or which  we wish  to  com-
bine with oxygen.  Alum  is calcined to get
rid  of its  water of crystallization ;—chalk, to
reduce it to the state of pure lime, by driving
off  the carbonic acid;   and certain metals
are subjected  to this operation to  oxidize
them.
  CAL'CULUS, Lapis, Lithos, x&oe.  A di-
minutive  of calx, a lime-stone.  (F)  Calcul,
Pierre.  Calculi  arc concretions,  which may
form  in every part of the  animal body, but
which are most frequently found in the or-
gans, that act as reservoirs, and in|thc excre-
tory canals.  They are met with  in the ton-
sils, joints, biliary ducts, digestive passages,
lachrymal  ducts,  niammie, ears, pancreas,
pineal gland,  prostate,  lungs, salivary, sper-
matic and  urinary passages, and in  the ute-
rus.  The  causes which give rise to them are
obscure.
   Those, that occur in reservoirs or ducts,
are supposed to be owing to the deposition of
the  substances, which  compose  them, from
the  fluid as it passes along the  duct; and
those, which  occur  in  the substance of an
organ, are  regarded as the product of some
chronic irritation.   Their general effect is to
irritate, as extraneous  bodies, the  parts with
which they are in contact; and  to  produce
retention of the fluid, whence they have been
formed.  The symptoms differ, according to
the sensibility of the organ, and the import-
ance of  the  particular  secretion,  whose dis-
charge they impede.  Their solution is gene-
rally impracticable: the spontaneous expul-
sion  or  extraction being  the  only ways of
getting rid of them.
   Calculi of the Tonsils.  Calculous con-
cretions, which sometimes  form in the  ton-
sils. (F) Calculs des Amygdales.  They  are
easily recognized  by  the  sight and touch:
sometimes they are discharged by spitting,
either alone or with the pus of an abscess  oc-
casioned by their presence.  They have  not
been analyzed.
   Cal'culi, Artic'ular.  Sec  Calculi Arth-
ritic, and Concretions, Articular.
   Cal'culi,  Arthrit'ic,  Chalk stones, (F)
Pierres crayeuses, Calculs arthritiques. Con-
cretions, which form  in the ligaments,  and
within the capsules of the joints, in persons
affected  with  gout.  They  are  composed  of
uric acid, soda, and a  little animal  matter;
very rarely, urate of lime and muriate of soda
are met with.  Similar calculi are found in
other parts besides the joints.
   Bil'iary Cal'culi, tSalculi  bilidsi, Cyst-
hepatolithlasis, Bil'iary Concrelions, Gall-
stones, Chololithus, Cholelithus, Cholelith'ia,
(F) Calculs biliaires, Pierres au fiel.  Some
of these  contain all the materials  of the bile,
and seem to be nothing more than that secre-
tion  thickened.  Several contain  Picromel;
and the greater part are composed of from 88
to 94 parts of Cholesterine, and of from 6 to
12 of the yellow matter of the bile.  Biliary
calculi are most frequently found  in the gall-
bladder : at other times in the substance of
the liver : in the branches of the Ductus He-
paticus, or in the Ductus Communis Choledo-
chus. The first are called Cystic ;  the second
Hepatic; and the last,  sometimes,  Hepato-
cystic.  The causes which  give rise to  them
are very  obscure. Often they occasion no  un-
easiness, and  at other  times  the  symptoms
may be confounded  with those of hepatitis.
At times, they are rejected  by the  mouth, oi 
CALCULI                97                CALCULI
by  the  bowels,  along with  a considerable
quantity of bile, which had accumulated be-
hind them ; at other times, they occasion vio-
lent abdominal inflammation, abscesses, and
biliary fistuhe, rupture of the gall-bladder,
and fatal effusion  into the  peritoneum.   The
passage of a gallstone  is extremely painful;
yet the pulse is not affected.  Antiphlogistics,
when there is inflammatory action, and strong
doses of opium, to allay the pain and spasm,
with the warm bath, are the  chief remedies.
Solvents are not to be depended upon.   They
cannot reach the calculi.
  Calculus of the Stomach and Intestines,
Enteralithua,  E. Calculus,  (F) Calculs  de
festomac.   Calculi  of the stomach  are rare,
and have almost always been Carried thither
by the antiperistaltic action of the  intestines.
The symptoms, occasioned by them, are those
of chronic gastritis.   It has  been  imagined
that the continued use of absorbent powders,
as magnesia, will give occasion to them.
   Intestinal concretions, (F) Calculs intesti-
naux, are not  uncommon inanimals (see Be-
zoard) :  but  they  are rare  in man.   The
causes which  give  rise  to  them  are  little
known: sometimes  a biliary  calculus affords
them a nucleus.   Their composition varies.
They are light, hard, very fetid, and not in-
flammable.  They are formed, ordinarily, be-
tween the valvula; of the small intestines, or
in the cells of  the large, and sometimes  in old
hernias.  Whilst they do not obstruct the pas-
sage of the alimentary mass, they produce no
unpleasant symptom.   At times, the movable
tumour, which they  form, may be felt through
the parietes of the abdomen.   They are gene-
rally  evacuated per  anum.
  Cal'culi Lach'rymal,  (F)  Calculs   lacry-
maux.  Concretions  sometimes, but rarely,
form  in the lachrymal passages, where they
occasion abscesses and fistula?, which do not
heal  until they are extracted.  No analysis
has been made of them.
  Calculi of the Mamma, (F) Calculs  des
Mamelles.  Haller gives a  case  of a con-
cretion, of a yellowish-white colour,  which
had the shape  of  one of the excretory  ducts
of the mammary gland, having been extracted
from an abscess seated in that organ.
  Cal'culi in the Ears,  (F)  Calculs de VO-
reille.  Hard, light, and inflammable concre-
tions, which occur in the meatus  auditorius
externus, and are  merely indurated cerumen.
They are a frequent cause of  deafness.  They
can be easily seen, and may be extracted by
appropriate forceps,  after having been detach-
ed by injections of soap and water.
  Cal'culi of  the Pancreas,  (F) Calculs du
Pancrias. These are but little known. Analo-
gy has induced a belief that  they resemble
the salivary.  Some have  supposed that cer-
tain transparent calculi, rejected by vomiting,
or passed in the evacuations, have proceeded
                                   13
from the pancreas, but there seems no reason
for this  belief.
  Cal'culi of the Pineal Gland, (F)  Cal-
culs de la Glande I'iniale.  These have been
frequently met with.  No symptom announces
their presence during life.   They are  com-
posed of phosphate of lime.
  Cal'culi of the Prostate.  These are not
very rare.  They have  generally the  same
composition as the preceding.  They usually
present  the symptoms common to every tume-
faction of the prostate, and  sometimes those
of calculi in the bladder.
  Cal'culi Pul'monary, Phthisie calculeuse
of Bayle, (F) Calculs pulmonaires.   These
concretions are very frequently met  with in
the dead body, without seeming to have produ-
ced unpleasant symptoms during life. At other
times,  they are  accompanied with  all  the
symptoms of phthisis.  At times, they are ex-
pectorated  without  the supervention of any
unpleasant  symptom.    They  are  usually
formed   of  carbonate  of lime  and  animal
matter.
  Cal'culi Salivary, (F) Calculs salivaires.
Concretions, usually  formed of phosphate of
lime and animal matter, which are developed
in the substance of the  salivary glands or in
their excretory ducts.  In the first case, they
may be  mistaken for  a simple swelling of the
gland: in the  second, they may be generally
detected  by the touch.  They may  be  ex-
tracted  by  incision, in the  interior of  the
mouth.
  Cal'culi, Spermat'ic, (F) Calculs sperma.
tiques.  These have been sometimes found in
the vesiculffi seminales after death.   They
cannot be detected during life.  No analysis
has been made of them.
  Cal'culi  Urinary, Urolithi,  (F)  Calculs
urinaires,  Pierres urinaires.  Concretions,
which form from the crystallizable substances
in the urine, and which are met with not only
in the whole Course  of the urinary passages,
but in fistulous openings wherever the  urine
stagnates naturally  or  accidentally.  Their
causes are but little known.  They are more
common at  the  two extremities of life than
at the middle, and more so in some countries
and  districts  than  in   others.  At limes, a
clot of blood, a  portion of mucus, &c, will
form the nucleus.  The symptoms and treat-
ment vary according to the seat  of the cal-
culus.   There is ho  such thing  probably  as
a medicinal solvent.  See Urinary Calculi.
  Modern  chymists  have demonstrated  the
existence of several  components  of  urinary
calculi, viz. Lithtc Acid, Phosphate of Lime,
Ammoniaco-Magnesian Phosphate, Oxalate of
Lime, Cystic Oxide, and Xanthic  Oxide, with
an  animal cementing  ingredient. The  va-
rieties of calculi, produced by the combina-
tion or intermixture of these ingredients, are
thus represented by Dr. Paris. 
CALCULI
98
CALCULI
A TABULAR VIEW OF THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF URINARY CALCULI.
SPECIES OF CALCULI.	EXTERNAL CHARACTERS.	CHYMIt'AL COMPOSITION.	REMARKS.
1. LtTHIC or Uric.	Form, a flattened oval. S. G. generally exceeds 1.500. Colour. brownish or fawn-like. Surface, smooth. Texture, laminated.	It consists principally of Lit hie Acid. When treated with nitric acid a beautiful pink substance results. This calculus is slightly soluble in water, abundantly so in the pure alkalies.	It is the prevailing species; but the sur-face sometimes occurs finely tuberculated. It frequently constitutes the nuclei of the other species.
2. MUL-BERRY.	Colour, dark brown. Texture, harder than that of the other species.- S. G. from 1.428 to 1.976. Surface, studded with tu-bercles.	It is oxalate of lime, and is de-composed in the flame of a spirit lamp, swelling out into a white efflorescence, which is quicklime.	This species in-cludes some varieties, which are remarka-bly smooth and pale-coloured, resembling hempseed.
3. BONE EARTH.	Colour, pale brown or gray; surface, smooth and polished; structure, regularly laminated ; the lamina easily separating into concrete crusts.	Principally phosphate of lime. It i3 soluble in muriatic acid.	
4. TRIPLE.	Colour, generally brilliant white. Surface, uneven, stud-ded with shining crystals, less compact than the preceding spe-cies. Between its laminae small cells occur, filled with sparkling particles.	It is an ammoniaco-magnesian phosphate, generally mixed with phosphate of lime. Pure alka-lies decompose it, extracting its ammonia.	This species attains a larger size than any of the others.
5. FUSIBLE.	Colour .Grayish white.	A compound of the two fore-going species.	It is very fusible, melting into a vitre-ous globule.
6. CYSTIC.	Very like the triple calculus. but it is unstratified and more compact and homogeneous.	It consists of cystic oxide. Un-der the blowpipe it yields a pe culiarly fetid odour. It is solu-ble in acids, and in alkalies even if they are fully saturated with carbonic acid.	It is a rare species.
7. ALTER-NATING.	Its section exhibits different concentric laminae.	Compounded of several species, alternating with each other.	
8. COM-POUND.	No characteristic form.	The ingredients are separable only by chymical analysis.	
  1. Renal  Calculi,   (F)  Calculs  renaux.
These have almost always a very irregular
shape; at times, there will be  no indication
of their presence : at others, they occasion at-
tacks of  pain in the kidneys, sometimes  ac-
companied  with  bloody  or  turbid  urine.
Often, they cause inflammation of  the  kid-
neys, with all its  unpleasant results.  They
are  generally formed  of uric  acid,  animal
matter, and  oxalate of  lime, with, sometimes,
phosphates.   The treatment will have to vary,
according to the absence or presence of in-
flammatory  signs, relieving  the irritation by
opiates.  A  surgical operation  can  rarely be
applicable.
  2. Calculi in the Ureters.  (F) Calculs des
Ureteres. These come from the kidneys, and
do not produce unpleasant effects, unless they
are so large as to obstruct the  course  of the
urine, and to occasion distention of the whole
of the ureter  above them;  or unless their
surface is so rough as  to irritate the mucous
membrane,  and  occasion pain, hemorrhage,
abscesses, &c. The pain, during the passage,
is  sometimes very violent, extending  to the
testicle of the  same  side in  the  male;  and
occasioning  a numbness of the thigh in both
sexes.  The treatment consists in general or
local blood-letting,  warm bath and opiates.
  3. Calculi Vesical.   Stone  in the Bladder,
Lithia Vesica'lis, Lithlasis cyslica, Lithi'a-
sis vesica'lis, Cysto-lithi'asis, Dysu'ria calcu-
lo'sa,  D.  'irritala,  Calculus  vesica,  (¥)
Calculs vesicaux.   These are the most com-
mon.  Sometimes, they proceed from the kid-
neys: most commonly,  they  are formed in
the bladder  itself.   Sense  of weight in the
perinaeum, and sometimes of a  body rolling
when the patient changes his position; pain
or itching  at  the extremity of  the glans in
men : frequent desire to pass the urine;  sud-
den stoppage to its  flow ; and bloody urine-
are the chief signs  which induce  us  to sus-
pect their existence.  We  cannot, however,
be certain  of this  without sounding  the pa-
tient.   Sometimes, when of a small size, they
are expelled : most commonly,  they remain
in the  bladder, the disorganization of which
they occasion, unless removed by a surgical
operation..
  4. Calculi Ure'thral.   They almost always
proceed from  the bladder.  The  obstruction,
which they cause to the passage of the urine,
the hard  tumour,  and the noise  occasioned
when  struck by a sound, indicate their  pre-
sence.   Thev are removed by incision.
  5. Calculi in Fis'tulous Passages.   These
arise when  there is some  fistulous  Opening
into the urethra.   They can be  readily re-
cognised, and may  generally  be extracted 
CALCULOUS             99                CALOTTE
with  facility.   (F)  Calculs  place's kors des
voie.8 urinaires.  See Urinary Calculi.
  Calculi of  the Uterus.  (F)  Calculs de
I'Uterus.  These  arc very rare.   The signs,
which  indicate them during life, are  those of
chronic engorgement  of the  uterus.  Their
existence, consequently, cannot be proved till
after death.
  CALCULOUS, (F) Calculeux,  Graveleux.
That  which relates to calculi, especially to
those  of the bladder.
  CALDAS, WATERS OF.  Caldas is a
small  town, ten  leagues from Lisbon, where
are mineral  springs ; containing carbonic and
hydrosulphuric acid gases, carbonates and
muriates of  lime  and  magnesia, sulphates of
soda and lime, sulphuret of iron, silica, and
alumina.  They  are  much used  in atonic
gout.   They are thermal.  Temperature 93°
Fahrenheit.
   CALDE'RIjE ITAL'ICVE.  Warm baths
in  the  neighbourhood of Ferrara in  Italy,
much employed in dysuria.
   CALEFA'CIENTS, Calefacienlia,  Ther-
manlica,  from, calidus, ' warm,' and fa'cio,
'1 make.'  (F) Echauffants. Substances which
excite a degree of warmth in the part to which
they  are applied,  as  mustard, pepper, &.C.
They belong to the class of stimulants.
  CALENDULA  OFFICINALIS, C. Sa-
tlva,  Chrysanlhemum,  Sponsa solis, Caltha
vulga'ris;  the  Single.  Marigold,   Garden
Marigold.   Family, Synanthereoc, Syngene-
sia neccssaria, Linn., (F) Souci. The flowers
and leaves have been exhibited as aperients,
diaphoretics, &c. and  have been highly ex-
tolled, of late,  in cancer.
  Calen'dula  Arven'sis, Caltha Arven'sis,
Wild  Marigold.   (F)  Souci  des  Champs.
This is, sometimes, preferred to the last.  Its
juice  has been given, in the dose of  from 3j
to 3iv, in jaundice and cachexia.
  CALENTU'RA, from calere, 'to be warm.'
The word, in Spanish, signifies fever.   It is a
species of furious delirium, to which sailors
are subject  in the  torrid zone:—a  kind  of
phrenitis, the attack of which comes on sud-
denly after a broiling  day,  and seems  to be
characterized  by a  desire in the patient, to
throw himself into the sea.   It is only a va-
riety of phrenitis.
  CALENTU'RAS;  Palo  de  Calentu'ras.
Pomet and Lem6ry say, that these words are,
sometimes, applied to the cinchona.   Camelli
says, they  mean, also, a tree of the Philip-
pine Isles,  the wood of which  is bitter and
febrifuge.
  CALI'GO.  • A mist.'  Achlys. (F) Brouil-
lard.   An  obscurity of vision,  dependant
upon  a speck on the cornea : also, the  speck
itself, Caligo cornea, Macula cornea,  Phthar-
ma caligo, C. a nephelio, Hebelu'do visus, C.
a leuedmate, M.  Semipellu'cida, Nebula, (q.
v.)  Opake cornea, Web-eye.   (F) Nouage de
la Cornie, Taye, Obscurcissement de  la vue.
  CALIX.  Infundib'ulum, from  x.vxi£, ' a
cup.'  (F)  Calice, Entonnoir.  Anatomists
have given this  name to small membranous
canals,  which surround the papillae of the
kidney,  and  open into its pelvis,  whither
they convey the  urine.   Calices  renales, Cy-
lind'ri membrana'cea Renum, Fislula urete-
rum renum,  Canales  membra'nei   Renum,
Tu'buli pelvis renum.   Their number varies ,
from 6 to 12 in each kidney.
  CALLIPiE'DIA, from Kaxoc, ' beautiful,'
and Traic, Ttaiioc,' a child.' The art of beget-
ting beautiful children.  This was the title of
a poem  by Claude Quillet in 1655.   Callipa-
dia, sive de pulchra prolis habenda ratione.
The author absurdly supposes, that the beau-
ty of children is  affected by  the  sensations,
which  the mother experiences  during her
pregnancy.
  CALLOSITY,  Callos'itas, Scyros, Tyld-
ma, Tyldsis,  Dermatolylus,  Ecphy'ma  Cal-
lus.  Hardness, induration, and thickness of
the skin, which assumes a horny consistence,
in  places where it  is  exposed  to  constant
pressure.  (F) Durillon.  Also,  that  indura-
tion, which is  observed in old wounds, old
ulcers, fistulous passages, Sec.
  CALLOUS,  Calldsus, Ochtho'des, from
callus, 'hardness.' (F) Calleux.  That which
is hard or indurated.   A Callous Ulcer, is
one, whose edges are thick and indurated.
  CALLUS or  CALUS or CALLUM.   (F)
Cal.  The bony  matter, thrown out  between
the fractured extremities of  a bone; which
acts as a cement, and as a new bony forma-
tion.  The words  are, likewise, used occa-
sionally in the same sense as Callosity.
  CALME  (F).   The  interval  that sepa-
rates the paroxysms of an acute or  chronic
disease.  When  the type is intermittent, the
word intermission  is used.
   CALOMELANOS   TURQUE'TI.    A
name given, by Riverius, to  purgative pills,
prepared with  calomel, sulphur, and  resin of
jalap.
  CALO'NIA, x.axa>via. An epithet, formerly
given to myrrh.—Hippoc.
  CALORICITE, (F.)  Caloric"itas.  The  .
faculty, possessed  by living  bodies, of gene-
rating a sufficient quantity of caloric, to ena-
ble  them to resist atmospheric cold,  and to
preserve, at all  times  and  in every part, a
temperature nearly equal.  See Animal Heat.
  CALORIFICATION, Calorificalio.  The
function of producing animal  heat.
  CALORINE'SES, from color,« heat.'  The
name,  under which M. Baumes  proposes to
arrange all diseases, characterized by a  sen-
sible change in  the quantity of animal heat.
The Calorineses form  the first  class of his
NosoloffV.
  CALOTTE  (F), Pileolum.   Anatomists,
sometimes, give  the name—Calotte aponeur-
otique—to the aponeurosis of the occipito-
frontalis muscle,  which covers it  externally,
and  that of Calotte du crane to the scull
cap. 
CALUMBA
100
CAMPANULA
   Calotte is also applied to an adhesive plas-
ter, with which the head of a person, labour-
ing under tinea capitis, is sometimes covered,
after the hair has been shaved off.  This plas-
ter is pulled  suddenly and violently  off, in
order to remove the  bulbs of the hair.  It
means also a sort of coif made of boiled lea-
ther, worn  by those who have undergone the
operation of trepan, &c.
   CALUMBA,  COLOMBO, CALOM'BA,
COLOM'BA, Radix Calum'ba.  (F) Calumbe
ou Columbe.  The root of the Menisper'mum
palmatum,  Coc'culus  palmalus,  indigenous
in India and  Africa.    Its odour is  slightly
aromatic;  taste  unpleasantly  bitter.  It is
tonic  and  antiseptic.   Dose, gr. 10  to 3j in
powder.
   The Frase'ra Walte'ri, F. Carolinien'sis,
American  or  Marietta  Columbo, is  used in
the same cases as the true Calumba.
   CALVA, CALVA'RIA.   The cranium;—
the upper part especially ;—the  Vault of the
Cranium, Camara. ,
   CALVA'TA  FERRAMENTA.   Surgi-
cal instruments, which have a head or but-
ton.
   CALVI'TIF.S, Calvi'lium,  Phalacrdsis,
Glabri'lies,  Ophiasis,  Depilalio  Capitis,
Phalaeroma,  Madardsis,  &c,  from calvus,
'bald.'  (F) Chauvete.   Absence of hair, par-
ticularly at the top of, and  behind, the head.
Calvl'ties  palpebrarum :—loss  of  the  eye-
lashes.
   CALX, Lime, Ca'rium Terra, Protoxide
of Calcium,  Calca'ria pura.
   Calx Viva, Ox'idum Calcii, Calx recens,
Fumans nix,  Calx  usta, Calx et Calx viva.
Lime or Quicklime.  (F)  Chaux vive.  The
external operation of the calx viva is escha-
rotic, but it is not used  as such.  Lime is  a
good  disinfecting  agent.   It  is  employed
internally  in the  form  of Liquor Calcis
(q. V.)
   Calx e Testis; lime prepared from shells.
It has no advantages over that prepared  from
marble.
   Calcis   Chlo'ridum ; Chlo'ride of Lime,
Calcii Chlorure'tum, Protoxichlor'uret of Cal-
cium, Calca'ria chlorata, Chlurum Calca'ria,
Chlorelum Calca'ria, Calcaria Chlorica,Oxy.
chlorure'tum Calcii, Protochlorure'turn  Cal-
cii,  Chlorure'tum Oxidi Calcii, Bichlorure'-
turn Calcis,Ox'ymurias Calcis,Bleaching Pow-
der,  Tennant's Powder.   The  Chloride of
Lime is a  most valuable  disinfecting agent,
(see Disinfection,) when dissolved in the pro-
portion of one pound, to six gallons of water.
It has likewise been employed both internally
and externally in various diseases, as in scro-
phula, fcetor  oris, foul ulcers, &c. &&.
   Calcis  Murias ; Muriate of  Lime,  Calx
salita.  This salt has  been given, in solution,
as a tonic, stimulant,  &c.. in scrophulous tu-
mours, glandular obstructions, general debili-
ty, &c.  The Solu'tio  Murialis Calcis, Li-
quor  Calcis Murialis,  Solution of Muriate of
Lime, Liquid  Shell, is composed of muriatt
of lime 3j, dissolved in distilled  water  3iij.
Dose, from g«. xxx  to oj  in  a cupful of
water.
  Calcis Sulphure'tum ; Hepar  Calcis,  Sul-
phuret of Lime.  (F) Protohydrosulfate dt
Calcium, Hydrosulfate de chaux.   Principally
used in solution, as a bath, in itch and other
cutaneous affections.
  CAMAREZ, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
Camarez is a small canton near  Silvanes in
the department of Aveyron,  France, where
there are some acidulous chalybeates.
  CAMARO'SIS, Camardma, from xctusg*,
' a vault.'  Cameralio,  Testudinalio Cranii.
A species of fracture of the  skull, in which
the  fragments arc placed  so as to form a
vault, with its base resting on the  dura ma.
ter.—Galen, Paulus of-F,^'ina.
  CAMBING.  A  tree of the Molucca  Isl-
ands, from the bark of which a kind of gum-
resin exudes, which has been highly extolled
in dysentery.   It  appears  to  have  some re-
semblance to the simarouba.—Rumphius.
  CAMBIUM,  ' Exchange.'   A name  for-
merly  given  to a  fancied  nutritive  juice,
which was supposed to originate in the blood ;
to repair the losses of every  organ, and pro-
duce their increase.—Sennertus.
  CAMBO, MINERAL WATERS OF. A
village in  the  department of Basses  Pyre-
nees, France,  where  there are  two mineral
springs; the one an acidulous chalybeate, the
other sulphureous. Temperature, 73° Fahren-
 heit.
  CAMBO'GIA, from Cambodia, in the East
 Indies, where it is obtained.  Hence, also, its
 names Cambo'dia,  Cambdgium, Gambdgia,
 Gambdgium.   It is called, also,   Gutta,  Gut-
 ta gamba, Gummi Gutta, Catagau'na, Catla-
gau'ma,  Chrysdpus, Laxatlvus  Indicus, G.
 Bogia, Gummi gaman'dra, G. de Goa, G. dt
 Jemu,  Ghitta  jemoco,   Gutta  Gamandra,
 Gummi  ad  Podagram,  Gamboge  or  Gam-
 boge, &e.  (F) Gomme Gutte.   Ord. Guttife-
 rse.  Gamboge is the gum of the Stalagmi'-
 tis  Cambogidi'des.  It is inodorous,  of an
 orange-yeliow  colour;  opaque  and  brittle:
 fracture  glassy.   It is  a drastic  cathartic,
 emetic, and anthelmintic ;  and is used in vis-
 ceral obstructions and dropsy, and wherever
 powerful hydrogogue cathartics  are required.
 Dose, from gr. ij to vi in powder, united with
 calomel, srjuill, &c.
   CAMBU'CA, Cambuc'ca membrala.  Bu-
 boes and venereal ulcers, seated  in  the  groin
 or near the genital organs.—Paracelsus.
   CAMOSIERS,  WATERS OF.  C.  is a
 canton, two  leagues from Marseilles, where
 are  springs  containing  carbonate of lime,
 sulphur, muriate of soda, &c. They are pur-
 gative, and used  in skin complaints.
   CAMPAN'ULA. Diminutive  of Campa'-
 na.  A bell.
   The Campanula Trache'lium, Canterbury
 Bell or Throatwort, was formerly used  in de- 
CAMPHOR                101                CANCER
coclion,  in  relaxation of the fauces.   It is,
also, called Cervica'ria.
  CAMPHOR, from  Arab. Kaphuror Kam-
phur,Cam'phora, Cam'phura, Caffa, CafCafar,
Caph'ora, Altafor, Camphire, Camphor, &c.
(F) Camphre. A concrete substance, prepared,
by distillation,  from  the Laurus Cam'phora,
an indigenous tree of the East Indies. Order,
Laurincae.   Its odour is strong and fragrant:
it is volatile, not easily  pulverizable ; texture
crystalline.  Soluble   in  alcohol,  ether,  oils,
vinegar; and  slightly so in water.  Its  pro-
perties  arc narcotic, diaphoretic, and  seda-
tive.  Dose, gr. v to  9j.  Dissolved in oil or
alcohol it is applied externally in rheumatic
pains, bruises,  sprains, &c.
  CAMPHORATED,  Camphoralus,  (F)
 Camphre.   Relating  to camphor; containing
camphor;  as a camphorated  smell, a campho-
 rated drauglit.
   CAMPHOROS'MA    MONSPELIACA.
 Sela'ao, Camphorala hirsu'ta  seu Monspe-
 lien'sium.   Hairy  Camphoros'ma, (F)  Cam-
phree  de  Montpellier.   Family, Atriplicea?.
 Sex. Syst.   Telrandria Monogynia.   This
 plant, as its  name  imports  (oo-ptu, 'odour,')
 has an  odour of camphor.   It is regarded as
 diuretic, diaphoretic, cephalic, antispasmodic,
 &c.  11 is also called Chamapeuce and Stink-
 ing Ground Pine.
   CAMPSIS,   KxpA^ic,  Flex'io,  Curvalio.
 Inflex'io.   Bone or  cartilage, forcibly  bent
 from its  proper shape,  without breaking.—
 Good.
   CAMUS (F).  Simus, Reslmus. One who
 has a short nose. The French speak of a Nez
 camus, a short nose.
   CANAL, Canalis, Ductus, Meatus, Poros,
 Och'etos, (F)  Conduit.   A  channel, for af-
 fording passage to liquids or solids or to cer-
 tain organs.
   Canal, alimen'tary or diges'tive. Canalis
 ciba'rius vel digesti'vus, Diges'tive Tube, Ali-
 mentary Duct or Tube, Ductus ciba'rius. The
 canal extending from the mouth to the anus.
   Canal,  intes'tinal.  Canalis or  Ductus
 inteslinalis.   The  portion  of  the digestive
 canal, formed  by the intestines.
   Canal, venous, Canalis or  Ductus  vend-
 sus, (F) Canal veineux.  A  canal, which ex-
 ists orAy in the foetus.   It extends from the
 bifurcation of the umbilical  vein to the vena
 cava inferior, into which it  opens, below the
 diaphragm. At times, it ends in one of the
 intrahepatic veins.  It pours into the cava  a
 part of the blood, which passes from the pla-
 centa by the  umbilical vein.  After birth,  it
 becomes a  fibro-cellular cord.
   Cana'lis scala'rum commu'nis.  The open-
 ing by which the canals of the cochlea com-
 municate, through the medium of the infun-
 dibulum.—Cassebohm.
   CANALS, NUTRITIVE, or for the Nu-
 trition of Bones, Ductus nutri'tii, (F) Canaux
 nourriciers ou de Nutrition des os.—Conduits
 nourriciers ou  nulriciers.   The  canals,
through which the vessels pass to the bones.
They are lined by a very fine lamina of com-
pact texture, or  are  formed  in  the texture
itself.  There is, generally, one large  nutri-
tious canal in a long bone, situate towards
its middle.
  Canaux  de transmission.  According to
Bichat, the bony canals intended to give pas-
sage to  vessels  and  nerves going-  to  parts
more or  less distant;  as the Canalis carot'i-
cus, &c.
  Canaux  veineux,  Venous  Canals.   The
canals, which convey venous blood, situate in
the diploe.
  CAN'CAMUM.   A mixture of several
gums and resins, exported from Africa, where
it is used to deterge wounds.   Dioscorides
calls, by the name Kayxaptov, the tears from
an  Arabian tree, which are similar to myrrh,
and of a disagreeable taste.   He  advises it in
numerous diseases.  This name is given, also,
to the Anime. (q. v.)
  CANCEL'LI.   Lattice-work.   The  Cellu-
lar or Spongy  Texture of Bones, (F)  Tissu
celluleux;  consisting of  numerous   cells,
communicating with  each other.  They con-
tain a fatty matter,  analogous  to marrow.
This texture is met with, principally, at the
extremities of long bones;  and  some of the
short bones consist almost  wholly of it. It
allows of the expansion of the extremities of
bones, without adding to their weight; and
deadens  concussions.
  CANCELLUS, from cancer, 'a crab.' A
species of crayfish, called the Wrong  Heir,
and Bernard the  Hermit;  which is said to
cure rheumatism, if rubbed  on the part.
 ; CANCER, yi.agx.iyoe, Carcinos,  Lupus  can-
cro'sus,  ulcus cancrdsum, ' a crab.'  A dis-
ease, so  called, either on  account of the hide-
ous appearance, which the  ulcerated cancer
 presents; or on  account of the  great veins,
 which  surround it; and  which the ancients
 compared  to the claws of the crab.   Called
 also   Carcindma.   It consists  of a   scir-
 rhous, livid tumour, intersected  by   firm,
 whitish, divergent bands; and occurs chiefly
 in  the secernent glands.   The pains are acute
 and lancinating, and often extend to  other
 parts.  The tumour, ultimately, terminates
 in  a fetid  and  ichorous  ulcer.   It is  distin-
 guished, according to its stages, into occult
 and open; the former being the scirrhous,
 the latter the ulcerated condition.  At times,
 there is  a simple destruction or erosion of the
 organs,  and, at  others,  an  encephaloid or
 cerebriform  degeneration.  The use of irri-
 tants, in cancerous  affections, is strongly to
 be deprecated.  When the disease  is so situ-
 ate,  that  excision  can  be  practised,  the
 sooner it is removed the  better.
   Cancer aquat'icus, Cancrum Oris, Canker
 of the Mouth. Called, also, Aphtha serpen'tes,
 Gangra'na  Oris, Noma, Noma, Stomadace
gangranosum,  &c.  (F)  Cancer aquatique.
 Certain  sloughing or  gangrenous ulcers of the 
CANCEROUS
102
CANTHARIS
mouth, so called, perhaps, because they are
often accompanied with an  afflux of saliva.
The disease is  not uncommon in children's
asylums, and demands the same treatment as
hospital gangrene—the employment of caus-
tics, and internal and external antiseptics.
  Cancer,   chimney-sweeper's,   Sootwart,
Cancer  mundito'rum, Cancer purgalo'ris in-
fumic'uli, cancer scroti,  cancer  caminarid-
rum, Oschocarcino'ma, (F)  Cancer des  Ra-
moneurs.  This affection  begins  with a su-
perficial, painful, irregular ulcer, with  hard
and  elevated edges, occupying the lower part
of the scrotum. Extirpation  of the part af-
fected is the only means of effecting a cure.
  Cancer, gale'nt,  (F)  Cancer  de Galien.
A bandage for the head, to which Galen gave
the  name Cancer, from  its  eight heads re-
sembling, rudely, the claws  of the  crab.  It
is now supplied by the bandage with six chefs
or heads, which is called the Bandage of Ga-
len or B. of the Poor.
  CAN'CEROUS, Cancrdsus, (F)  Cancer-
eux.  Relating to   cancer.  Thus,  we say,
Cancerous Ulcer, Cancerous Diathesis, &-C.
  CANCHALAGUA, Cachen laguen,  Ca-
chin lagua, Chance lagua, Erythra'a Chilen'-
sis.   A bitter Chili plant, which is considered
aperient, sudorific, stomachic, vermifuge, and
febrifuge.
   CANCROID,  Cancroideus, from  cancer
and ufoc, ' form.'   That  which  assumes  a
cancerous appearance. A  name  given to
certain  cutaneous cancers by Alibert, called
also Cheloid or Keloid (xtxvs, ' a tortoise,' and
uioe, ' likeness,') from their  presenting a flat-
tish raised  patch of  integument, resembling
the shell of a tortoise.
  CANCRO'RUM CHELtE, Oc'uli vel Lap'-
ides  Cancro'rum,  Lapil'U cancrdrum, Con-
cremen'ta Aslaci fluviatilis,  Crab's stones
or  eyes, (F) Yeux  d'ecrevisse.  These are
concretions, found, particularly, in the Cancer
As'tacus or Crayfish. They consist of car-
bonate of lime, and  phosphate of lime;  and
possess  antacid virtues, but  not more so than
chalk.
  CANDI,   Candum,  Canthum,  Caution;
white, bleached, purified.  Purified and crys-
tallized  sugar.  See Saccharum.
  CANEL'LA ALBA, Cortex Wintera'nus
spu'rius,  Canella  Cubana,  C. Wintera'nia,
Cinnamo'mum  album, Cortex  Antiscorbuli-
cus, C.  Aromaticus,  Costus cortiedsus,  Ca-
min'ga, Canella 0/Linnaeus.  Canella Bark,
(F)  Canelle ou  Cannelle  blanche, Fausse
Ecorcede Winter, Ecorce Cariocostine.  Fam.
Magnoliacese. Sex. Syst. Dodecandria Mono-
gynia. This bark is  a pungent aromatic. Its
virtues  are  partly extracted by  water;  en-
tirely by alcohol.  It is a stimulant, and is
added to bitters and cathartics.
  CANEPIN (F).   A fine lamb's skin or
goat's skin, used for trying the quality of
lancets.
  CAN'IC^E.  Meal, in which there is much
bran.   Also, coarse bread, or bread  in which
then is much bran.  I'anis Canica'ceus.
  C'ANU'TLA ;  the Dogstar, from canis, 'a
dog;'  Jf/g/vc, Sirius, (F) Canicule. This star,
which gives its  name to the Dogdays, because
they commence when  the  sun  rises with it,
was formerly believed to exert a powerful in-
fluence on  the  animal  economy.  The Dog.
days occur  at a period of the year when there
is generally great and oppressive heat, and a
certain degree of liability to disease.
  CANINE, Caninus, Cyn'icus, xuvwoc, from
canis, 'a dog,'  (F)  Canin.  That which  has
a resemblance  to  the  structure, &c of a
dog.
  Canine Teeth,  Denies  Canini, Cynodon'.
tes, D.  Lania'ni, D. angula'res, cuspida'ti,
columella'res, ocula'res, morden'tes, Eye Teeth,
(F) Dents canines, laniaires, angulaires, ocu-
laires, ceilleres, ou conoides. The teeth between
the lateral incisors and small molares of each
jaw;—so named  because  they  resemble  the
teeth of the dog.
  Canine  Fossa, Fossa Canina, (F)  Fosse
Canine.  A small depression on the superior
maxillary bone, above the dens caninus, which
gives attachment to ihecaninus or levator an-
guli oris muscle.
  Canine Laugh, or Sardonic  laugh, Risus
Caninus, Risus Sar don'icus, Sardi'asis, Sar-
donlasis, (F) Ris canin, sardonique, moqueur,
A sort of laugh, produced  particularly by the
spasmodic contraction  of  the Caninus mus-
cle.  Probably, this expression, as  well as
Cynic  spasm,  Caninus spasmus, may have
originated in the resemblance of the affection
to certain movements in the upper lip of the
dog.
  CANITIES, from canus,' white.'  White-
ness or grayness of the hair, and especially
of that of the head, (F) Canitie.  When oc-
curring in  consequence of old age it is not a
disease.  Sometimes it  happens  suddenly, and
apparently  in  consequence of severe  mental
emotions.  The  causes,  however, are  not
clear.
  CAN'NABIS  SATI'VA, (F)  Chanvre,
Chambrie.   The  seed  of  this—Hempseed,
Semlna  Can'nabis, (F) Chenevis,—are  oily
and mucilaginous.  The  decoction is some-
times used  in  gonorrhoea.
  CANNELE or CANELE (F), from cam'.
lis, ' a canal.'  Sulca'tus,  Stria'tus, Canali-
culalus.  Having  a   canal or  groove—as,
Muscle cannelc (Lieutaud), the Gemini; Corps
cannel6s.o\i strics  (Corpora striata);  Sonde
canelce, a grooved sound, &c.
  CANTERBURY, WATERS OF.   Aqua
Cantuarien'ses.  The waters of Canterbury
in Kent, England, are impregnated with-iron,
sulphur, and carbonic acid.
  CANTHARIS, from *stvS-»<>oc,  'a scara.
ba'us,'  Musca Hispan'ica, Meloe vesicatd-
riu8, Cantharis vesicato'ria, Lytla  vesicatd-
ria.  The Blistering Fly,  Spanish Fly, (F)
Cantharides, Mouches, M. d'Eapagne.  This 
CANTHERIUS
103         CAPSICUM ANNUUM
fly is much employed in medicine.  It is the
most common vesicatory.  Given internally,
and  even when absorbed from  the skin, it
affects the urinary organs, exciting strangury.
This may be prevented, in cases of blisters,
by interposing between the blistering plaster
and  skin a piece  of tissue paper.  Diluents
will  relieve  the  strangury.   Dose, half a
grain to one grain.  If kept dry, the flics will
retain their activity for many years.  '
  Their active  principle  has  been separated
from them—Canthar'idine, Cantharidi'na.
  CANTHE'RIUS, Cante'rium.  The  cross
piece of wood in the apparatus, used by Hip-
pocrates, for  reducing luxations of the  hu-
merus.
  CANTHUS, navS-oc, Epicanlhis,  An'gulus
ocula'ris;  the  corner or angle of  the eye.
The greater canthus is the inner angle, Hir'-
quus, Rhanter ; the lesser canthus,  the outer
angle, Pardpia, Pega.
  CANTHITIS.  Inflammation of the Can-
thus of the eye.
  CANTIA'NUS PULVIS.  A cordial pow-
der, known  under the name  ' Countess of
Kent's powder;'  composed of coral, amber,
crabs' eyes, prepared pearls, &c.  It was given
in cancer.
  CAN'ULA or CAN'NULA, Auliscos, Au-
I08.  Diminutive of Canna, 'a reed;'  Tu'bu-
lus, (F) Canule ou  Cannule.   A small tube,
of gold, silver,  platina, iron, lead, wood, elas-
tic  gum, &.c.,  used for various purposes in
surpcry.
  CAOUTCHOUC, Indian Rubber, Elaslic
 Gam,  Cauchuc,  Resi'na  elaslica,  Cayenne
Resin, Cautchuc.   A  substance formed from
the  milky juice  of the Havea.  Guianen'sis,
Jat'ropha elaslica, Ficus Indica, and Arto-
 car'pus inte<rrifolia :—South  American trees.
 It is insoluble in water and alcohol; but boil-
 ing water softens and swells  it.  It  is soluble
 in  the essential oils  and  in ether, when  it
 may be  blown into bladders.  It is used in
the  fabrication of catheters, bougies,  pessa-

   CAPBERN, WATERS OF.  C. is  in the
department Hautes-Pyrenees, France.  The
waters  contain  sulphates, and  carbonates of
lime and magnesia, and muriate of magnesia.
Temperature,  75° Fahrenheit. They  are
purgative.
   CAPELINE(F).   ' A Woman's Hat,' in
 French;  Capis'trum, from   caput,  ' head.'
A sort of bandage,  which, in  shape,  resembles
a riding-hood.  There are several  kinds of
 Capelines.  1.  That of the  head,  C.  de la
ttte.  See Bonnet  d'Hippocrate. C. of the
clavicle,  employed  in fractures  of  the acro-
mion, clavicle and  spine of the  scapula.   C.
of  an amputated limb—the  bandage applied
round the stump.
  CAPILLAMRNTUM, from  Capillus, 'a
hair.'  Capilli'lium, Trichdma, Trichomation.
Any villous or hairy covering.   Also a small
 fibre, fibril.
   CAP'ILLARY,  Capilla'ris,  Capilla'ceus,
from capillus,' a hair,' (F) Capillaire. Hair-
like; small.
  The Cap'illary  Vessels,  (F)  Vaisseaux
capillaires, are the extreme  radicles  of  the
arteries and  veins, with perhaps  a  spongy
tissue or parenchyma between  the two.  These,
together, constitute the Capillary or interme-
diate system.  In  this system all  the secre-
tions are performed, and animal heat probably
elicited.  They  possess  an  action  distinct
from that of the heart, and  are the seat of
febrile and inflammatory  diseases.
  CAPILLUS, Coma, Chate, Crinis, Pilus,
 Thrix, Casa'ries, (F) Cheveu. This term is
generally applied to the hair of the  head :  the
characters of which vary, according to races,
individuals,  &c.  Hairs arise in the cellular
membrane,  where  the bulb  is placed: and
are composed of two parts—one, external, tu-
bular, and transparent, of an epidermoid cha-
racter; the  other,  internal  and sat generis,
which communicates  to them their  colour.
The  hair is insensible, and  grows from  the
root.
  CAPIPLE'NIUM, from  caput, 'the head,'
and  plenum, 'full.' A word, employed with
different significations.  A variety  of catarrh.
—Schneider.  A heaviness or disorder in the
head common  at  Rome, like the  xag»jS»g«*,
 Carebaria, of the Greeks.—Baglivi.
  CAPIS'TRUM,  Phimos, Cemos, wptoc,  ' a
halter.'  This name has  been given to seve-
ral  bandages for  the head.—See Capeline,
Chevestre.
  CAPITO'NES,  from  caput, 'the head.'
Foetuses whose heads are so  large as to ren-
der labour difficult.
  CAPITILU'VIUM, from caput,' the head,'
 and  lavare,  to ' wash.' A bath for the head.
  CAP'PARIS SPINO'SA,  Cap'paris, Cap-
par, Ca'pria.  The Prickly Caper Bush, (F)
 Caprier.  Family, Capparideee.  Sex. Syst.
 Polyandria  Monogynia.   The bark  of the
 root and the buds  have been  esteemed astrin-
 gent and  diuretic.   The  buds are  a  well
 known pickle :—Engl. Capers, (F) Capres.
  Capparis baduc'ca, Baduk'ka.   A  species
 of caper, cultivated in  India, on  account of
 the  beauty  of  its flowers.   The Orientals
 make a  liniment with its  juice, with which
 they rub pained parts. The flowers  are pur-
 gative.
   CAPPONE, WATERS OF. At Cappone,
 in the isle  of Ischia, are waters  containing
 carbonate and muriate of soda, and carbonate
 of lime.   Temp. 100°. Fah.
   CAPREOLA'RIS, from  capreolus, 'a ten-
 dril,'  Cissdides, Elicdides,  (F)  Capreolaire.
 Twisted.
   Vasa  capreola'ria. Some have  thus called
 the  spermatic arteries and veins, on account
 of their  numerous contortions.
   CAPRIZANS,  Sogyca^mv.   That which
 leaps like a goat. An epithet used by Herophi-
 lus for the pulse when irregular and unequal.
   CAPSICUM ANNUUM, from x**-™,'I
 bite.'  The  systematic  name of the plant 
CAPSULAR
104
CARBASI'S
whence Cayenne Pepper is obtained.   Piper
In'dicum,  Sola'num  urens, Siliquas'lrum
Plinii, Piper Brazilia'num, Piper Guineen'-
se, Piper Calecu'ticum, Piper Tur'cicum, C.
Hispan'icum,  Piper  Lusitan'icum, Cayenne
Pepper,  Guin'ea  Pepper, (F) Pimcnt, Cap-
sique, Poivre  d'Inde\ Poivre de Guinie, Co-
rail  des  Jardins.  The  pungent,  aromatic
properties  of  the Bacca Cap'sici, Capsicum
Berries,  are yielded to ether, alcohol, and wa-
ter.  They are highly stimulant and  rubefa-
cient, and  are  used as a condiment.   Their
active principle is alcaloid, and is called Cap-
sicine.
   CAP SULAR.  "Relating  to  a capsula or
capsule,  Capsula'ris, (F) Capsulaire.
   Capsular lig'ament, Ligamen'turn capsu-
lars, Capsula  articula'ris,  Artic'ular  cap.
sule, Fibrous  capsule,  &c. (F)  Ligament
capsulaire,  Capsule   articulaire,   Capsule
Jibreux,   &c.    Membranous,  fibrous,  and
elastic bags or  capsules, of a whitish  con-
sistence, thick, and resisting, which surround
joints.
   Capsular  or  suprarenal arteries  and
veins.  Vessels, belonging to the suprarenal
capsules.  They  are divided into superior,
middle, and inferior.   The first proceed from
the inferior  phrenic,  the  second from the
aorta itself and  the  third  from  the  renal
artery.  The  corresponding  veins enter the
phrenic, vena  cava, and renal.
   CAPSULE, Cap'sula,  Capsa,  a  box, (F)
Capsule.   This name has been given, by the
Anatomists, to  parts  bearing no analogy to
each other.
   Capsule of the  heart,  Capsula  cordis,
the Pericardium, (q. v.)
   Capsules,  gelatinous,  Capsula  gelati-
na, capsules of gelatine.  A recent invention
by which copaiba and other disagreeable oils
can be enveloped in  gelatine so as to  conceal
the taste.
   Capsule of Glisson, Cap'sula Glisso'nii,
C. commu'nis Glisso'nii,  Vagina Porta, V.
Glisso'nii.  A sort of membrane, described
by Glisson, which is nothing more than dense
cellular membrane surrounding the vena porta
and its ramifications  in the liver.
   Capsules,  renal  or   suprare'nal  or
atrabil'iary, Renal Glands, Glan'dula su-
prarenales, Cap'sula  rena'les, suprarenales
vel atrabilia'res,  Renes  succenturia'li, (F)
 Capsules surrenales ou alrabiliaires.  Two
flat, triangular bodies, which cover the upper
part of  the  kidneys, as with a  helmet. A
hollow cavity in their interior contains a
brown,  reddish  or  yellowish fluid.   They
 were long supposed  to be the secretory or-
gans of the fancied atrabilis.  They are much
larger in the foetus than in the adult.   Their
uses are not known.
   Capsule,  sem'inal, Capsula  semina'lis.
 Bartholine thus designates the extremity of
the vas deferens, which is sensibly dilated in
the vicinity of the vesiculae seminalos. Some
anatomists apply this name  to  the vesicula
themselves.
  Capsules,  syno'vial,  Capsula Synovia'-
lis.  Membranous bags, surrounding  all the
movable articulations and canals, which give
passage to tendons.  They exhale, from their
articular surface, a fluid, whose function is to
favour the motions of parts  upon each other.
See Bursa Mucosa, and Synovia.
  CAPUT, 'the head,' (q. v.)  Also the top
of a bone or other part, (F) Tele.  The head
of the small bones is  sometimes termed capit-
ulum, capitellum, cephalid'ium,  and cephal'.
ium.
   CAPUT GALLINAG'INIS, Verumonta'.
num,  (F) Crete uretrale.   A projection, situ-
ate in the prostate, before the  neck  of the
bladder.   It is like the  head of a woodcock
in miniature, and, around  it, open  the semi-
nal ducts  and the ducts of the prostate.
   Caput  purgia.  Remedies, which the an-
cients regarded  as  proper  for  purging the
head :—errhines, sternutatories, apophlegma-
tisantia, &c.
   CAPUT  SUCCEDA'NEUM.   A   term
sometimes used for the tumefied scalp, which
first presents in certain cases of labour.
   CAQUE-SANGUE  OU  GAQUE-SAN-
GUE.  Old  French words,  which  signify
Bloody evacuations,  (F) Dejections sangui-
nolentes.  They come from cacare, 'to go to
stool,'  and sanguis, ' blood.'  Under this term
was comprehended every affection, in  which
blood is discharced from the  bowels.
   CARABAC'CIUM.  An aromatic wood of
India, of a yellowish colour,  and a smell like
that of the clove.  Its decoction and infusion
are given  as stomachic and antiscorbutic.
   CAR'ABUS.   A genus of coleopterous in-
sects.  Two  species, the chrysoceph'alus and
ferrugin'eus, have been recommended for the
toothache.  They must be  pressed between
the fingers, and then rubbed on the gum and
tooth affected.
   CARAMATA, Arumari.   A  tree  in the
inland parts of Pomeroon, which furnishes  a
febrifuge  bark, which Dr.  Hancock says may
be used in  typhoid  and  remittent fevers in
which the cinchona is either  useless or perni-
cious.
   CARAN'NA,  Caragna, Tacamahaca Ca-
ragna, Caran'na Gum'mi,  G. Brellsis, (F)
Caragne,  Gomme Caragne  ou  Carane.   A
gum-resinous substance, obtained from South
America  in  impure  masses,  which  flows
from  a large  tree  in New  Spain.  It pre-
serves its softness for a  long time, has an
aromatic smell, and a slightly acrid and bit-
ter taste.  It was formerly used as a vulne-
rary and in plasters.
   CARA SCHULLI,  Frutex Ind'icus  spi-
no'sus, Barle'ria  buxifolia.   A  Malabar
plant,  which, when applied externally, is ma-
turative and resolvent.   The decoction of  its
root is used, in the country, in ischuria.
   CAR'BASUS,  Linteum Carptum,  Carpia, 
CARBO                105               CARDIAC
 Motos, Linamenlum, from  nagcpoc, 'a fila-
 ment,  or  from car'pere, ' to card.'  Celsus.
 Charpie,  l/ait.  The  filaments,  obtained by
 unravelling old linen cut in small pieces;  or
 by scraping it with a knife.  The former is
 termed Charpie  brute,  the  latter  Charpie
 rapee.  Charpie is  applied  to  many useful
 purposes in Surgery.  Of it are formed com-
 presses, tents, ifcc.
   CAIiBO, Carbo Ligni, Charcoal, (F) Char-
 bon.   Fresh charcoal is antiseptic.  It is used
 to improve the digestive organs in cases  of
 worms, dyspepsia,  Sec, as a  cataplasm  to
 gangrenous  and fetid ulcers, tinea, &c., and
 forms a good tooth-powder.  Dose, gr. x to 3 j-
   Carbo  anima'lis,  Carbo   carnis,  ani-
 mal  charcoal, (F)  Charbon animal.  It is
 given in the same cases as the Carbo Ligni,
 and has been extolled in  cancer.  Dose, gr. ss
 to gr. iij.
   Carbon  huma'num.   The  human excre-
 ment.—Pa racelsus.
   CAR'BONAS.   A  car'bonale, (F)  Carbo-
 nate.   A salt, formed by the combination of
 carbonic acid with a  salifiable  base.  The
 carbonates are either full, or with  an excess
 of base :—i. e. Subcarbonates.
   CARBON'IC ACID, Ad'idum  Carbon'-
 icum,  Solid  Air  of Hales, Factitious Air,
 Fixed  Air, Carhona'ceous Acid, Calca'reous
 Acid, Adrial Acid, Mephit'ic Acid, (F) Acide
 Carbonique.   This  gas,  which  neither sup-
 ports respiration nor combustion, is not often
 used in Medicine.  It is the refreshing ingre-
 dient in effervescent  draughts, poultices, &c.
 It is often found  occupying  the  lower parts
 of mines (when it is called the choke damp,)
 caverns, tombs, wells, brewers'  vats, &c, and
 not unfrequently has been the cause of death.
 Lime thrown into such  places soon  absorbs
 the acid.
   CARBONATED, Carbona'tus,  Aera'tus,
 (F) Carbone, aire.  That  which is impreg-
 nated with carbonic acid.
   CARBONIS   SESQUI-IODIDUM,   C.
 Sesqui-Iodure'lum, Sesqui-Iodide or  Sesqui-
 Ioduret of Carbon.  This is made by mixing
 concentrated alcoholic solutions of iodine and
 potassa, until  the  former loses  its colour;  a
 solution is obtained from which water throws
 down a yellow precipitate—the sesqui-iodide
 of carbon.  It  has  been  used  in  enlarged
 glands and in some cutaneous affections, ap-
 plied externally, (3ss to  3vj of cerate.)
   Carbonis   Sulphure'tum,   Sulphure'tum
 Carbo'nii, Carbdneum Sulphuralum, Alcohol
 Sulphuris, Bisulphurelum Carbo'nii,  Sul-
 phuret  of  Carbon, Carburet of Sulphur, (F)
 Sulfure de Carbon. This transparent, colour-
 less fluid, which has a very penetrating, dis-
 agreeable odour, and a taste which is  cooling
 nt first, but afterwards acrid and somewhat
 aromatic,  is a  diffusible  excitant.   It is dia-
phoretic, diuretic, and has been said to have
proved  emmenagogue.  It is also used  in
nervous diseases as an antispasmodic.
                                     11
   Dose, one drop to four, repeated frequently.
   It is  used externally where a cooling in-
 fluence has to be rapidly exerted.
   CARBUN'CULUS  RUBI'NUS.  A  red,
 shining, and transparent stone, from the Isle
 of Ceylon ;  formerly employed in  medicine as
 a preservative against  several  poisons,  the
 plague, &c.
   CAR'CAROS, from xagvt.etiga>, ' I resound,'
 ' I tremble.'  A fever, in  which the patient
 has a general tremor,  accompanied with an
 unceasing noise in the ears.
   CARCINOMATOUS, Carcinddes, Carci-
 ndi'des.  Relating to cancer.
   CARCINO'MA,  from KagKivoc,  'a  crab.'
 Some authors have  called  thus, indolent tu-
 mours different from cancer; others, incipient
 cancer;  and  others, again, the  species of
 cancer in which the  affected structure as-
 sumes the appearance  of cerebral substance ;
 whilst the majority of authors use Carcinoma
 in the same sense as Cancer.
   CARDAMI'NE   PRATEN'SIS, Corda-
 mine, Cardamanlica,  Nasturlium Aquat'-
 icum, Car'damon, Culi  flos,  Ibe'ris Sophia,
 Nasturlium praten'se, Ladies-smock, Cuckoo
flower. Ord. Cruciferae. (F) Cresson iligant,
 Cresson des pres, Passerage sauvage.  The
 flowers have been considered useful as  anti-
 spasmodics, in the dose of 3 j to 3 ij.  They
 are probably inert.
   CARDIA, Kagftx, 'the heart,' Stom'achus,
 Orifid'ium sinistrum ventriduli.   The supe-
 rior or oesophageal orifice of the stomach.
   CAR'DIAC, Cardiacus,  from  xagSta,  ' the
 heart;' or the upper orifice of the  stomach,
 (F) Cardiaque.   Relating to the  heart or to
 the upper orifice  of the stomach.
   The Cardiac or Cor'onary Ar'teries, (F)
 Arteres cardiaques  ou coronaires, are two in
 number.   They arise from  the aorta, a  little
 above the free edge  of the  sigmoid  valves,
 and are  distributed on  both  surfaces of the
 heart.
   The Cardiac  or Cor'onary   Veins,  (F)
 Vcines cardiaques,  are commonly four in
 number;  two  anterior  and two posterior.
 They open into the right auricle by one ori-
 fice, which is furnished  with a valve, and is
 called, by Portal, Sinus coronaire du Caeur.
  Cardiac  Nerves,  (F)  Nerf  cardiaques.
 These are commonly three on each side; a
 superior, middle and inferior, which are fur-
 nished by corresponding  cervical  ganglia.
 Commonly, there are but two on the left side ;
 the upper and middle, which draw their ori-
 gin from  the two last cervical ganglia. Scarpa
 calls the superior—C. superficialis ; the mid-
 die—C. profundus or  C. Magnus; and  the
 inferior—C.  parvus.  There are, besides,
 Cardiac filaments, (F) Filets cardiaques, fur-
 nished by the par vagum or  pneumo-gastric
 nerve, and which become  confounded  with
 the above.
  The Cardiac  Plexus, Ganglion  cardia-
 cum.   A  nervous network, formed by  the 
CARDIAGRAPHY           106              CARLSBAD
different nerves above mentioned.   It is situ-
ate at the posterior part of the aorta, near its
origin.  It affords numerous branches, which
are distributed to the heart and great vessels.
The  name Cardiac  has  also  been given  to
the glands, vessels, and  nerves, which  sur-
round  the superior or cardiac orifice of the
stomach.
   CARDI AG'RAPHY, Cardiagra'phia, from
KagJia,' the heart,' and yg^a^n, ' a description.,'
An anatomical description of the heart.
   CARDIAL'GIA, Cardiaca Passio, Colica
Ventriduli, Corddlium, Cardila'a, Dyspepso-
dyn'ia, Cardio'dyne, Gastralgia, Gastrodyn'-
ia, Stomacalgia, Cardiacus Morbus, Cardiog'-
mus ; from x.agSia, ' the cardiac orifice of the
stomach,' and axyoc,' pain :' pain of the  sto-
mach,  also, Heartburn, (F) Cardialgie.  Irn-
paired appetite, with gnawing or burning pain
in the stomach or epigastrium,—Morsus vel
ardor ventriduli, Soda, Limo'sis  cardial gia
mordens,  Rosio stom'achi;—a symptom of
dyspepsia.
   CARDIALO'GIA,from *.agSia, 'the heart,1
and xc^oc, 'a discourse.'   A treatise  on the
heart.
   QARDLVRIUS ;  same etymology.   A
name given to worms, said to have been found
in the heart or pericardium.
   CARDIATO'MI A, from *.ag$ia,' the heart,'
and   rtptvitv,  ' to   cut.'  Dissection   of  the
heart.
   CAR DIM'ELECH, from **g<JW,' the heart,'
and  ihr}, Meleck  (Hebr.), ' a governor.'  A
supposititious active principle seated in the
heart, and governing  the  vital functions.—
 Dolaeus.
   CARDIOCE'LE, from aagSia,  ' the heart,'
 and  jmiW), ' rupture.'   Rupture of the heart,
 especially into the abdominal cavity.
 .  CARDIOG'MUS.   Hippocrates employed
 this word synonymously with Cardialgia. In
 the time of Galen, it was used, by some wri-
 ters,  for certain pulsations of the heart, ana-
 logous to palpitations.  Sauvages understood,
 by Cardiogmus, an aneurism of  the heart or
 great vessels, when still  obscure.
   CARDIORRHEX'IS,   Ruptu'ra   Cordis,
 from KagStJ., 'the  heart,'  and p»%ic, 'lacera-
 tion.'  Laceration of the heart.
   CARDIOTROTUS,  from itagSia,  'the
 heart,' and r1rgc0o-x.ee,' I wound.'  One affected
 with a wound of the heart.—Galen.
   CARDIOT'ROMUS,   Palpita'tio   Cordis
 trepldans, Cardiopalmus, Trepidalio Cordis,
 from Kagftx, ' the  heart,' and rpoptos,' tremor.'
 Rapid and feeble palpitation, or  fluttering of
 the heart.
   CARDITIS, from ».ag$ia, ' the heart,' and
 the  termination  itis.  Inflammation of the
 fleshy substance  of  the heart.   Empres'ma
 Carditis, (F)  Cardite.   The symptoms of
 this  affection are  by  no means clear.  They
 are often confounded with those  of Pericardi-
 tis ;—the inflammation  of the membrane in-
 vesting  the heart.   Carditis, indeed,  with
many, includes both the inflammation of the
investing membrane and  that  of  the  heart
itself.  See Pericarditis, and Endocarditis.
  CARDUUS MARIANL'S, Car'duus Ma'-
ria, Silybum, Car'duus lacleus, Spina alba,
Common Milk Thistle or Ladies' Thistle, (F)
Chardon-Marie.   The  herb is a bitter tonic.
The seeds are oleaginous.  It is not used.
  CAREBA'RIA or  CAREBARI'A,  from
K*g», 'the head,'  and Bagoc, 'weight.'  Scor-
dine'ma, Cordine'ma, heaviness  of the head.—
Hippocr., Galen.
  CARE'NA, Kare'na.   The  twenty-fourth
part of a drop.—Ruland and Johnson.
  CARIACOU. A beverage, used in Cayenne,
and  formed of a  mixture of cassava, potato,
and  sugar, fermented.
  CAR'ICA PAPAY'A.   The  Papaw tree,
(F)  Papayer.  Ord. Artocarpere.   A  native
of America, India, and Africa.  The fruit has
somewhat  of the flavour  of a  pumpkin, and
is eaten like it. The milky juice of the plant,
and the seed and root have been regarded as
anthelmintic.
  CAR'ICUM;—said  to  have  been named
after its inventor Caricus.  Car'ycum.  A de-
tergent  application to ulcers ;   composed of
black hellebore, sandarach, copper, lead, sul-
phur, orpiment, cantharides, and oil of cedar.
—Hippocrates.
  CA'RIES, Nigri'lies os'sium.  An ulcera-
tion of bone,—Necrosis being the death of the
bone. It resembles the gangrene of soft parts.
 Hence it has been termed Caries gangreno'sa,
 Gangrana Caries, G.Ossium, Tere'do, Euros,
 (F) Carie.   It is recognised by the swelling
 of the bone, which  precedes  and accompanies
 it; by the abscesses it occasions ; the  fistute
 which form ; by the  sanious character, pecu-
 liar odour  and quantity  of the suppuration,
 and by the evidence afforded by probing.
   The most common causes   of caries are
 blows;—the action of some virus, and morbid
 diatheses.   When dependant on any virus in
 the system, this  must be combated by appro-
 priate remedies.  When entirely local, it must
 be converted, where  practicable, into  a stale
 of necrosis or death of the affected part. For
 this end stimulants  are  applied,  the  actual
 cautery, &c.
   CARIOUS, Caridsus, (F) Carie, Carieux.
 Affected with caries.
   CARLI'NA.  'Carlinc Thistle.'
   The Carli'na Acaulis, Gliama'leon album,
 Cardopalium, (F) Carline  sans  tige, which
 grows in the Pyrenees, and on the mountains
 of Switzerland,  Italy, &c, has been  recom-
 mended as  a tonic, emmenagogue, and sudo-
 rific.
   CARLO SANCTO, RADIX. ' St. Charles's
 Root:' found in Mechoachan,in America. The
 bark is aromatic, bitter, and acrid.  It is con-
 sidered to be sudorific, and to strengthen the
 gums and stomach.
    CARLSBAD, MINERAL WATERS OF.
  Carlsbad   is a  town in Bohemia, 24 miles 
CARMEN                107            CARPHOLOGIA
from  Egra, celebrated for  its hot baths.   It
contains about 47 parts in the 100 of purging
salts.  It  is  a thermal saline;  temperature
1 ()."> -*  Fahrenheit.
  CARMEN, ' a verse,' because  charms usu-
ally consisted of a verse. A charm, an amulet.
  CARMIN'ATIVES, Carminah'tia or Car-
minatlva, from carmen, ' a verse,' or ' charm,'
Antiphys'ica, Xantica. %-tvriita, (F) Carmina-
tifs.   Remedies, which allay pain, and cause
the expulsion of flatus from the alimentary
canal.  They are  generally of  the  class of
aromatics.
  The  Four  Greater  Carminative  Hot
Seeds, Qualuor sem'ina calida  majdra car-
minati'va, were, of old, anise, carui, cummin,
and  fennel.
   The Four Lesser Carminative Hot Seeds,
 Qualuor sem'ina  calida   mindra,   were
 bishop's weed, stone parsley, smallage,  and
 wild carrot.
   CARMOT.  A  name given, by the alchy-
 mists, to  the matter, which they believed to
 constitute the Philosopher's  Stone.
   CARNEOUS, Car'neous, Carndsus, Sar-
 co'des, from  caro,  'flesh,' (F) Charnu.   Con-
 sisting of flesh, or resembling flesh.
   Fleshy or Muscular Fibres, (F) Fibres
 charnues  ou musculaires, are fibres belonging
 to a muscle.
   The Colum'n^e Car'ne^e of the heart, (F)
 Colonncs  charnues, are muscular projections,
 situate  in the cavities  of the heart.  They
are called also, Musculi Papilla'res.
   Pannic'ulus  Carno'sus,   (F)  Pannicule
 charnu;—Carndsa Cutis; a muscular mem-
 brane, adhering to the skin of certain animals,
 whose use is to move the integuments with
 the  hair,  feathers,  &c.
   CARNIC'ULA.  Diminutive  of  Caro,
 'flesh.'   The gums.—Fallopius.
   CARNIFICATION, Carnijica'tio,  from
 caro, ' flosh,' and fieri, ' to become.'  Trans-
formation into flesh.  A morbid  state of cer-
 tain  organs, in which the tissue  acquires a
 consistence  like that of fleshy  or muscular
 parts.  It is  sometimes  observed  in  hard
 parts, the texture  becoming  softened, as in
 Osteo-sarcdma. When it occurs in the lungs,
 they present a texture  like that of liver.  He-
patisation is, however, the term  more usually
 applied to this condition.
   CARNIFOR MIS, ABSCES'SUS.  An ab-
 scess, whose orifice is hard, the sides thick
 and callous; and which ordinarily occurs in
 the  neighbourhood  of the articulations.—
 M. A. Severinus.
   CARNIVOROUS, Carniv'orus,  Sarcoph'-
agus, Creatoph'agus, Creoph'agus (F) Carni-
vore, from o-*gt, ' flesh,' and  <payu>, ' I eat.'
That which eats flesh. Any substance which
destroys excrescences  in wounds, ulcers, &c.
   CARNOS'ITAS.  Cumos'ities or Car'un-
cles in the Urelhra, (F) Camosites qu Caron-
cules de  I'uretre,  (F)  Camosites, are small
fleshy  excrescences   or  fungous  growths,
 which were, at one time, presumed to exist
in the male  urethra, whenever retention of
urine followed gonorrhoea.
  M. Cullerier uses the term, Carnositi vini-
rienne, for a  cutaneous, cellular, and mem-
branous tumour, dependant upon the syphili-
tic virus.
  CAROLINA, NORTH, MINERAL WA-
TERS OF.   In  the counties of  Warren,
Montgomery,  Rockingham,  Lincoln,  Bun-
comb, and Rowan, there are mineral springs.
They belong  generally to the  sulphureous or
acidulous saline.
  CAROLINA, SOUTH, MINERAL WA-
TERS  OF.  They  are numerous.   Pacolet
Springs, on the west bank  of Pacolet River,
contain sulphur and  iron.   Many, with simi-
lar properties, but not held  in estimation, are
scattered about the State.
  CAROTICUS, comatose, from **goc,' stu-
por,' (F) Carotique.  Relating to stupor or
carus,—as a  carotic  state, &c.
  CAROT'ID, Carot'ides,  (Arteria,) Carol-
ica,  Carotidea, Capitales,  Juguldres, Sopo-
ra'les,  Sopora'ria,  Soporif era,  Somnifera,
Apopleclica,  Lethar'gica,  from xagoc, ' stu-
por.'  The  Carotid  Ar'teries, Cephalic  Ar'-
teries, (F) A. Carotides.  The great arteries
of the neck,  which carry blood to  the head.
They are divided into, 1. Primitive  or  com-
mon, the left  of which  arises from  the aorta,
and  the right from  a  trunk, common  to it
and  the subclavian.  2.  External or perice-
phalic,  a branch  of the primitive, which ex-
tends from  the last  to the neck of the  con-
dyle  of the  lower jaw:   and, 3.   Internal,
Arte'ria cerebralis vel encephalica,  another
branch of the primitive, which, arising at the
same place as  the external, enters the crani-
um,  and terminates on a level with the fissure
of Sylvius, dividing into several branches.
  The Carotid Canal, Canalis  Carol icus,
Canal inflexe de I'os temporal—(Ch.), (F) Ca-
nal  carotidien, is a canal in  the  temporal
bone, through which the carotid artery and
several  nervous filaments pass.
  The  Foramina Carot'ica, Carotid Fora-
mina, (F) Trous  carotidiens, are distinguish-
ed into internal and external.  They are the
foramina  at  each extremity of the  Canalis
Caroticus.
  CARPA'SIUM, CAR'PASUM,  CAR'PA-
SUS, and CARPE'SIUM. Dioscoridcs, Pliny,
Galen, &c, have given these names, and that
of Carpasos, to a plant, which cannot now
be determined, and whose  juice, called  Opo-
carpason, 0-Trox.agTraaov,passed for a violent, nar-
cotic  poison,  and  was  confounded  with
myrrh.
   CARPHOLO'GIA,  Tilmus,  Carpoldgia,
Crocidismus, Floeco'rum venalio,  Tricholo"-
gia, Crocidix'is, from xagepoc,1 flodcuius,' and
xtyoj,' I collect,' or  ' pluck,' (F) Carphologie.
Action  of gathering flocculi.  A  delirious
picking of the bedclothes, as if to seek  some
substance, or to pull the flocculi from them.
It denotes great cerebral irritability or debili-
ty, and is an unfavourable  sign in fevers, &c, 
CARPIAL
108
CARUNCLE
   CARPIAL  or CAR'PIAN, Carpia'nus,
 Carpialis, (F)  Carpien.   Belonging to the
 Carpus.
   Car'pial Lig'aments, (F) Ligaments Car-
 piens, are, 1. The fibrous fascia?, which unite
 the bones of the carpus : and, 2. The annular
 ligaments, anterior and posterior, (q. v.)
   CARPO-PEDAL, from carpus, ' the wrist,'
 and  pes,  pedis, 'the foot.'  Relating to the
 wrist and foot.
   Carpo-pedal  Spasm, Cerebral spasmodic
 croup.  A spasmodic  affection of  the chest
 and  larynx in  young  children, accompanied
 by general or partial convulsions.  The dis-
 ease generally occurs between the  third and
 ninth month, and is characterized  by exces-
 sive  dyspnoea, accompanied by a loud croupy
 noise on inspiration; the thumbs being lock-
 ed, and the hands and feet rigidly bent for a
 lonrrer or shorter period.
   The seat of the disease is evidently in the
 ccrebro-spinal axis, primarily or secondarily;
 perhaps  it is owing  to erethism seated else-
 where being communicated to the cerebro-
 spinal centre and reflected to  the respiratory
 and other muscles concerned.
   It seems to be  connected with dental irrita-
 tion, and consequently, in the   treatment, the
 gums—where such  is the  case—should  be
 freely  divided;  after which, cathartics and
 revulsives, with the use of narcotics and appro-
 priate  diet will  generally  remove  the affec-
 tion ; for although extremely alarming, it is
 not really attended with great  danger.
   CARPOT'ICA, from *a^r»c, ' fruit.'  Dis-
 eases affecting  impregnation.  Irregularity,
 difficulty or danger produced by parturition :
 —the 3d order, class Genetica, of Good.
   CARPUS, Carpis'mus, Brachials, Rasceta,
 Rasteta, the wrist, (F) Carpe,  Poignet.  The
 part  between the forearm and hand.   Eight
 bones compose  it (in two rows).  In the su-
 perior row there  are, from without  to within
 —the Scapho'ides or navicula're, Luna're or
 Semilunars, Cu'neifor'me, and  Orbicula'rS or
 Pi'siforme.  In the lower row—Trape'zium,
 Trapezoi'des, Magnum, and Un'cifor'mS.
   CAR RELET,   Acus  triangula'ris.   A
 straight needle, two or three inches long, the
 point of which  is triangular;  and which the
 ancients used in different operations.
   CARRELET (F).  A wooden, triangular
 frame for fixing  a cloth  through which  dif-
 ferent pharmaceutical preparations are passed.
   CAR'THAMUS   TINCTO'RIUS, Am'y-
 ron,  Cnicus, Crocus  German'icus, Crocus
Saracen'icus, Car'ihamum officina'rum, Car'-
 duus  sali'vus.    Saffron flower, Safra'num,
Safflower, Bastard Saffron, (F)  Carthame,
Safran  batard,  Carthame  des  Teinturiers.
 Family, Cynarocephaleee.  Sex. Syst. Synge-
 nesia Polygamia  ffiqualis.  The seeds are aro-
 matic, cathartic, and  diuretic;  yet to the Pyr-
roquet they are an article of food, hence their
name,  Graines de Perroquet.  The flowers
are employed as a cosmetic.
  CARTILA'GO, Chondros,  Catlilage,(F)
Cartilage.   A solid part of the animal body,
of a medium consistence  between  bone  and
ligament, and which in the foetus is a substi-
tute for bone, but in the adult exists only in
the joints, at the extremities of the ribs, &c.
Cartilages  are of a whitish  colour, flexible,
compressible, and very elastic, and some of
them apparently inorganic.   They are com-
posed, according  to J. Davy, of .1-1 albumen,
.55 water, and .01 phosphate of lime.
  The Artic'ular  cartilages, or Obdu'cent
Carlilages, invest bony surfaces,  which are
in contact;  hence they arc  called  investing
or incrusling cartilages,  (F) Cartilages de
reretement ou d'encroutement.
  The  interarticular cartilages are such
as are  situate  within the joints,  as in the
knee-joint.
  The cartilages of the ribs are, in some
respects,  only  prolongations  of  the  ribs.
Those of the nose, of the meatus  auditorius,
and  eustachian  tube, present a similar ar-
rangement.  Other cartilages  resemble  a
union  of fibrous and cartilaginous textures,
hence their name Fibro-cartilages.
  Cartilages of ossifica'tion are such as,
in the progress  of  ossification, have to form
an integrant part of bones;  as those of the
long bones  in the  new-born  infant.  These
are termed temporary: the others  being per-
manent.  All the cartilages, with the excep-
tion of the articular, are surrounded by  a
membrane  analogous to the  periosteum, call-
ed Perichon! drium.
  CARTILAG'1NOUS, Cartilagin'eus, Car-
tilagindsus, Chondrddes, Chondrdi'des, (F)
Cartilagineux.  Belonging to, or resembling
cartilage.
  CARUM, from Caria, a province of Asia.
Ca'reum,  Carum  Car'ui,   Carvi,  Cumi'-
num  prat en'se,  Carus, Car'uon,  the Car-
away, (F) Carvi, Cumin des  pres.  Family,
Umbelliferif:. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia.
The seeds,  Carnaba'dia, Car'oua, are carmi-
native.   Dose, gr. x to 3 ij, swallowed whole
or  bruised.   The  oil, Oleum Car'ui,  (F)
Huile  de Caivi, has  the properties of the
seeds.   Dose, gu ij to vj.
  CARUNCLE  Carun'cula,  diminutive of
caro, ' flesh.'  A  small portion of flesh, Sar'-
cion.   A fleshy  excrescence,—Ecphy'ma ca-
run'cula. (F) Caroncule.
  Carun'cula  lachrvma'lis,  (F)  Caroncule
lacrymale.    A   small,   reddish,   follicular
body, situate  at the  inner  angle of  the
eye.   It secretes  a gummy substance.
  Caruncul.e  mamilla'res.   The extremi-
ties of the  lactiferous  tubes  in the nipples.
The olfactory nerves have been so called by
some.
  Caru.ncul^; myrtifor'mf.s,  C. vagina'les,
Glan'dula myrtifor'mes, (F) Caroncules Myr-
tiformes.  Small, reddish  tubercles, more or
less  firm,  of  variable form,  and   uncertain
number, situate  near  the  orifice of the vagi- 
CARUNCULOUS             109              CATABLEMA
na, and formed  by the mucous membrane.
They are regarded as the remains of the Hy-
men.
   CARUN'CULOUS.  Relating to caruncles
or carnosities.  Caruu'cular.
   CARUS, **(>oc, Sopor card ticus,  Profound
sleep.  The last degree of coma, with com-
plete insensibility,  which  no stimulus can re-
move, even for a few instants.   Sopor, Coma,
Lcthargia, and  Carus, arc four degrees of the
same condition.
   CARYOCOSTINUS.  An  electuary pre-
pared of the costus and  other aromatic sub-
stances, &c. It was cathartic.
   CARYOTI.  The best kind of dates.—
Galen.
   CAS  RARES  (F).  Rare cases.  This
term is used, by the French, for pathological
facts, which vary from what is usual.   See a
celebrated article under this head in the Die-
tionnaire  des Sciences Medicates, Vol.  iv.
   CAS'CARA,  CASCARIL'LA.   Spanish
words,  which  signify  bark and little bark,
under which appellations the bark (Cinchona)
is known  in Pern.  They are  now applied to
the bark of the Croton  cascarilla.
   CASE, Capsa, The'ca, (F)  Caisse.  This
name is given to boxes for the  preservation of
instruments; or for medicines necessary  in
hospital or other service.  We say,—A case, of
amputating, e. g. or of trepanning instruments.
   Case, Casus.  The condition of a patient,
as a case offeper, &e. (F) Observation. Also,
the history of a disease.
   CASHOO.  An aromatic drug of Hindus-
than, said to possess pectoral virtues.
   CAS'SIA FISTULA,  Cas'sia nigra, Cas-
sia fistula'ris, C. Alexandrlna, Canna, Can-
va soluti'va, Canna fid tula, Cassia soluti'va,
Cathartocar'pus, Purging Cassia, (F)  Casse
Caneficier,  Casse  en batons, Casse des Bou-
tiques.  The pulp of the Cassia  Fislula or
Cathartocar'pus Fislula, Fain. Leguminosaj.
.Vex. Syst. Decandria   Monogynia,  Pulpa
Cas'sia, Cas'sia Aramenlum, which is con-
tained in  long  pods," is  black, bright, and
shining; sweet, slightly acid, and  inodorous.
It is laxative in the dose  of 3iv to 3 j.
   Cassia  marilan'dica,  American  Senna.
The leaves of this plant are similar, in virtue,
to the  cassia  senna.  They  are, however,
much inferior in strength.
   Cassia  senna.  The name  of  the  plant,
which affords senna.'  Senna  Folia, Senna
Alexandrlna, Senna Ital'ica, Sena, Senna  or
Mgyptian Cassia, (F)  Sene,  Casse  Sene.
The leaves of senna have a faint smell, and
bitterish taste.   The active part is extracted
by alcohol and water.  Their  activity is in-
jured by boiling water.  They are a  hydro-
gogue cathartic, and apt to gripe.  Dose of
the powder  9j to 3j.  Infusion is the best
form.
  CASSU.MU'NIAR, Casamu'nar, Casmina,
Risagon,  Bengals  hid a'rum,  Bengal  Root,
(F) Racine de Bengale.  A root, obtained from
the East Indies, in irregular slices of various
forms; some cut transversely, others longitu-
dinally.  It is an aromatic bitter, and is con-
sequently tonic and stimulant.   It was  once
considered  a panacea.
  CASTELLAMARE  DI  STABIA,  WA-
TERS OF.  C.  is a town in Naples, in the
Principato  Citra, 15 miles S. S. E. of Naples.
There are two springs  here, the  one sulphu-
reous, the other chalybeate.
  CASTELLETTO ADO'NO, WATERS
OF.   These waters, situate near Acqui in
Italy, are sulphureous.
  CASTERA-VIVENT, WATERS OF.  C.
is a small village in the department of Gel's,
near  which is a cold  acidulous chalybeate,
and another which is  sulphureous and ther-
mal.   Temp. 84° Fahrenheit.
  CASTLE-LEOD, WATERS  OF.  A sul-
phureous spring in Ross-shire, Scotland, cele-
brated for  the cure  of cutaneous and other
diseases.
  CASTOR FIBER, Fiber, Canis Pon'ticus.
The Beaver,  (F)  Castor.   It furnishes the
Castor.   Rondelet  recommends  slippers
made of its skin in gout.   Its blood, urine,
bile, and fat,  were  formerly used in  medi-
cine.
  CASTOREUM, Castor, from wrap, ' the
beaver,' quasi ya<rra>p,  from  yacrrup,   'the
belly,' because of the size of its belly, or d
caslrando,  Castdreum Ros'sicum  et  Cana-
den'se.  A peculiar  matter, found  in  bags,
near the rectum  of the beaver.   Its odour is
strong, unpleasant, and peculiar ; taste bitter,
subacrid ;  and colour  orange-brown.   It is
antispasmodic, and often employed.  Dose gr.
x to 9j.
  CASTRATION, Castra'tio, EctomS, Evi-
ra'tio, Excastralio,  Etesticulalio, Exseclio
virillum, Eunuchis'mus, Celotdmia, Orcho-
to'mia, Orcheotomy, Orchidotomy. Operation
for removing  the testicles.  Sometimes, the
term  is employed for the operation, when per-
formed on one testicle;  hence  the division
into complete and incomplete castration.   Cas-
tration  renders  the  individual incapable of
reproduction.
  CASTRATUS, (I.) Castralo, Ectomius,
Emasculatus,  Exseclus, Extesticulatus, from
castra're, ' to castrate.'   One deprived of tes-
ticles, (F)  Castrat, Chdtri.   This privation
has a great influence on the developement of
puberty.  It is adopted to  procure a clearer
and sharper voice; and in the East, the guar-
dians of the Harem are, for the sake of secu-
rity,  converted into  Castrali or Eu'nuchs,
ivvovx01-  The ancients called those, deprived
of  one testicle,  Spado'nes.   Eunuchs  have
generally both testes and penis removed.
  CAT A,  Y.ara, 'downwards,' 'after,'—ap-
plied  to time : a common prefix, as in:—
  CATAB'ASIS,  from  K>tr*0*iv*,  'I  de-
scend.'   An  expulsion of  humours  down-
wards.
  CATABLEMA,  Epible'ma,  Perible'ma. 
( ATABYTHISMOMANIA       110              CATAPLEXY
 The  outermost bandage  which secures the
 rest.
   CATABYTHISMOMANIA, from j^t*-
 Bvbi<rpioc, ' submersion,' and ptavia, ' mania.'
 Insanity, with  a propensity  to  suicide  by
 drowning.
  CATACERASTICUS, from KaraKipayyvpti,
 ' I temper,' ' I correct.'   The same as Epice-
 rasticus.  A  medicine capable of blunting the
 acrimony of humours.
  CATAC'HYSIS,  Effu'sio, Perfu'sio, from
 naraxue, ' I  pour upon.'   Affusion with cold
 water.—Hippocr.
  CATAC'LASIS,  from  x.ara*.xa&,  ' I
 break to pieces.'  Cam'pylum,  Campyldtis.
 Distortion or spasmodic fixation of the eyes;
 spasmodic occlusion  of the eyelids; also, frac-
 ture of a bone.— Hippocr., Vogel.
  CATACLEIS', from  Kara,  ' beneath,' and
 kxuc,  ' the clavicle.'  This term has been ap-
 plied  to  many  parts, as to the first  rib, the
 acromion, the joining of the sternum with the
 ribs, &,c.
  CATACLYS'MUS,  Cataclys'ma,   from
 Karax-xvc^uv,  'to submerge, inundate.'   A
 Clyster.—Hippocr.    Others  mean,  by the
 term, a  shower-bath, or copious  affusion of
 water; Cataone'sis.
  CATAGMAT'ICS, Catagmatica reme'dia,
 from  Karaypta, 'fracture.'   Remedies sup-
 posed to  be capable of occasioning the forma-
 tion of callus.
  CATALENTIA.  Epilepsy, or some dis-
 ease resembling it.—Paracelsus.
  CAT'ALEPSY,  Catalep'sia,  Catalep'sis,
 Catochs,   Cat'ochus, Congelalio,  Detenlia,
 Encatalep'sis,  Aphonia—(Hippocr.),  Anau'-
 dia—(Antigenes.), Apprehen'sio, Contempla'-
 tio, Prehen'sio, Carus  Catalep'sia,  Trance
 (?), Oppres'sio,  Comprehensio—(C<e\. Aure-
 lian.), Apoplex'ia Catalepsia, from Karaxapx-
 Bavee, ' 1  seize  hold  of,'  (F) Catalepsie.  A
 disease in which there is  sudden  suspension
 of the action of the  senses and of volition :
 the limbs and trunk  preserving the different
 positions given  to them.  It is a rare affee-
 tion, but is seen, at  times, as a form  of hys-
 teria.   Some of the Greek writers  have used
 the word in its  true  acceptation of a seizure,
 surprise, &c.
  CATAL'PA,  C. Arbdrea, Bigndnia  Ca-
 talpa,  Catal'pa  Cordifdlia, C. Arborescens.
 The decoction  of the pods of the Catalpa, an
 American  Tree, of  the  Nat. Fam.  Bigno-
 niaceae, Didynamia  Angiospermia, has been
 recommended in chronic nervous asthma.
  CATANTLE'MA and  CATANTLE'SIS,
 from  Kara,  'upon,'   and  avrxxee, 'I pour,'
 Cateone'sis and Cataone'sis.   Ablution with
 warm water; a fomentation.—Moschion, Mar-
 cellus Empiricus.
  CATAPAS'MA,   from   Kara-rao-ru,   ' I
sprinkle,' Colapas'tum, Consper'sio, Epipas'-
ton, Pasma, Sympas'ma,  Empas'ma, Xerion,
 Asper'sio.  Compound medicines, in the form
of powder, employed by the ancients to sprin-
 kle on ulcers, absorb perspiration, &c.—Pau-
 lus of yEgina.
    CATAPH'OR A, ' a fall,' from r.ara'ptpu, ' I
 throw down.'   A state resembling sleep,
 with privation of feeling and \oice.   Accord-
 ing to others, Cataphora is simply a profound
 sleep,  which it  is  difficult to rouse  from—
 in this sense being synonymous  with Sopor.
 (q. v.)
    CATAPHRACTA, a  Cuirass, from %a-
 raeppao-o-ce,  'I fortify.'   A name given by
 Galen to a  bandage applied round the thorax
 and shoulders.  It  was  also  called Quad-
 riga.
    CAT'APLASM, Catapladma, Epiplas'ma,
 Baos, from KaraTrxacrertiv, ' to besmear,' (F)
 Cataplasme. A  medicine to be applied exter-
 nally, under the form of a thick  pap.  Cata-
 plasms are formed of various ingredients, and
 for different objects.  They may  be anodyne,
 emollient, tonic,  antiseptic, irritating, &c.  A
 simple poultice  acts only by  virtue  of its
 warmth  and  moisture.    Meal, fatty sub-
 stances,  leaves  of  plants,  certain   fruits,
 crumb of bread, &c, are the most common
 bases.
    The chief poultices which have been offi-
 cinal  are the following.

    Anodyne.     Emollient.      Tonic &
                               Astringent.
   C. Cicuta>,      C. Lini,        C. Alum,
   C. Digitalis.     C. Patiis,       C.Goulard,
                 C. Mali maturi.  C. Rosas.

       Antiseptic.          Irritating.

      C. Carbonis,       C. Sinapis,
      C. Dauci,         C. Muriatts Sodas,
      C. Fermenti,      C. Quercus Marini.
      C. Acetosse,
      (J. Cumini.

    The Parisian  Codex has some  other offici-
 nal cataplasms.  1. Catapladma  anod'ynum,
 made  of poppy  and hyoscyamus.  2. Cata-
 plas'ma emol'liens, made of meal and pulps.
: 3. Catapladma ad suppuratio'nem promoven'-
 dam,  of pulps and  Basilicon.  4. Catapladma
 rubefa'ciens  vel antipleurit'icum, formed of
 pepper and vinegar.
    The only  cataplasms,  the  preparation of
 which it  is important to describe, are the fol-
 lowing.
    Cataplas'ma  Fermen'ti,  C. effervedcens,
 Yeast Cataplasm or Poultice, (F)  Cataplasme
 de Levure.   (Take of meal ftj, yeast ftss.
 Expose to  a gentle heat.)  It is antiseptic,
 and a good application to bruises.
   Cataplas'ma Sina'pis, C. Sina'peos, Sin'a-
 pism,  Mustard  Cataplasm or Poultice, (F)
 Cataplasme de. Moutard ou Sinapisme. (Mus-
 tard,  and  Linseed meal  or  meal  aa equal
 parts.   Warm vinegar, q. s.)   A  rubefacient
 and stimulant applied to the soles of the feet
 in coma, low typhus, &c, as well  as to the
 pained part in rheumatism, &c.
   CATAPLEX'IS, Stupor, from Kara and
 ■*x»o-ctu>, ' I strike.'  The act of striking with 
CATAPSYXIS
111
CATARRH
amazement.  Appearance of astonishment as
exhibited by the eyes, in particular.
  CATAPSYX'IS- from Kara^u,  'I re-
frigerate.'  Peripsyxls.   Considerable cold-
ness of the body, without rigor and horripila'-
lio.—Galen.  Coldness in the extreme parts
of the limb-:.—Hippocr.
  CATAPTO'SIS, Decidenlia, a fall.  This
word expresses, sometimes, the  fall of a pa-
tient, attacked with epilepsy or apoplexy ; at
others,  the sudden resolution of  a paralytic
limb.
  CATARACT,  Cataracla, Catarrhadta,
Suffu'sio  Oculi,  Ptharma cataracla,  Caligo
lentis, Gutta  opaca,  Hypoc'hyma, Hypoc'hy-
sis,   Phacoscotdma,   I'arop'sis   cataracla,
 Glaucdma Woulhou'si.   A deprivation of
sight, which  comes  on, as if a veil  fell be-
fore  the  eyes.   Cataract consists in opacity
of the crystalline lens or  its capsule, which
 prevents the passage of the rays of light, and
 precludes  vision.  The  causes are obscure.
 Diagnosis.—The patient  is  blind, the pupil
 seems closed  by an opaque body, of variable
 colour, but  commonly  whitish :—the pupil
 contracting  and 'dilating.   Cataracts have
 been divided,  by  some, into spurious  and
genuine.   The former, where the obstacle to
vision is between the capsule of the lens and
the  uvea : the latter, where it is  in the lens
or capsule. A  lenticular  cataract is  where
the affection is seated in the lens ;—a  capsu-
lar or  membranous,  where  in  the capsule.
The  capsular is  divided  again, by Beer, into
the anterior, posterior, and complete capsular
cataract.   When  the  capsule  is rendered
opaque, in consequence of an injury, which
 cuts  or ruptures any part  of it, it thickens,
becomes leathery, and has been  called Cata-
 racla arida siliquo'sa.  Cataracla  Morgag-
 nia'iia lactea  vel purifor'mis, is the milky va-
 riety, in which the crystalline is transformed
 into a liquid similai'to milk, (F) Calaracte
 laiteuse.  The cap'sulo-lentic'ular affects both
lens  and  capsule, and Beer conceives the li-
quor Morgagni, in an altered  state, may con-
tribute to it.  Cataracts  are also called stony
(F) (pierreuse,)  milky or cheesy (laiteuse ou
casiuse,) according to their density :—white,
pearly, yellow,   brown,  gray, green,  black,
 (F) blanche, perlie,jaune, brune, grise, verte,
noire, according  to  their colour -.—fixed or
 vacillating,—cataracla  capsulo-lenticula'ris
fixa vel trem'ula, (F) fixe ou branlante, ac-
cording as they are fixed or movable  behind
the pupil.   They are also called  Cataracla
marmora'cia,fenestra'ta, slella'ta,puncta'la,
dimidiala, &c,  according to   the  appear-
ances they present.
  Cataracts may be simple  or  complicated
with  adhesion, amaurosis, specks, &c.   They
may be primary or primitive, when opaque be-
fore the operation ;—or  secondary, when the
opacity is  the result of the operation.
  The  cataract is commonly  a disease of
elderly individuals, although, not  unfrequent-
!y, congenital.  It forms slowly :  objects are
at first seen as through  a mist, light bodies
appear  to fly before the eyes, and it is not
until after months or years that  the sight is
wholly lost.
   No means will obviate the evil  except an
operation, which  consists  in removing the
obstacle to the passage of the light to the re-
tina.  Four  chief methods are employed for
this purpose.
   1. Couching or  Depression,  (F) Abaisse-
ment, Displacement de  la  Cataracte.   This
consists in passing a cataract needle through
the  sclerotica  and  subjacent  membranes, a
little above the transverse diameter of the eye;
and at about, two  lines distance from the cir-
cumference of the  transparent  cornea,  until
the  point arrives in  the  posterior  chamber of
the  eye.   With  this  the  crystalline is de-
pressed to the outer and lower part of the
globe of the eye, where it is  left.  2. By ab-
sorption,—by the French termed  broiement,
or bruising.   This is performed in  the  same
 manner as the former; except that, instead of
turning the  crystalline  from the axis of the
visual rays, it is divided  by the cutting  edge
of the needle, and its  fragments scattered in
the  humours of the eye, where they are ab-
sorbed.  3. By extraction, which  consists in
opening, with a particular  kind of knife, the
transparent cornea and  the anterior portion
of the capsule of the crystalline; and caus-
ing  the lens to issue through  the opening.
Each of the processes  has its advantages and
disadvantages,  and all are used by surgeons.
4. Some, again, pass a cataract needle through
the  transparent cornea and  pupil, to the  crys-
talline, and depress or  cause its  absorption.
This is-called Keralonyxis, which see.
   CATARACTE  (F), Cataraclus,  Cata-
racla vitialus.  One affected with cataract.
The French use  this term, both for the eye
affected  with cataract and  the  patient  him-
self.
   CATARRH',  Calar'rhus,  Catar'rhopus,
Catarrheu'ma,  Rheuma,  Deflux'io,   from
Kara, ' downwards,' and  gice,' I flow.'  A dis-
charge of fluid from  a  mucous  membrane.
The ancients  considered the  catarrh  as  a
simple   flux,  and not as an  inflammation.
Generally it partakes of this character,  how-
ever.  Catarrh is, with  us, usually restricted
to the inflammation of the mucous membrane
of the  air-passages; the French extend it to
that of all mucous membranes.   (F)  Flux
muqueux, Fluxion catarrhale.
   Catarrh,  in the English  sense, Rheuma
Pec'toris, Catar'rhus Pec'toris, Blennop'tysis,
 Tus'sis  catarrha'lis simplex,  Anacathar'sis
catarrhalis  simplex, Grave'do  (of many), a
cold,  Febris   Catarrha'lis,  Blennothd rax,
Bronchitis, Catar'rhus a frigorS, (F) Catar-
rhe pulmonaire, Rhume  de  Poitrine, is  a su-
perficial inflammation of the mucous follicles
of the trachea and bronchi.   It is commonly
an affection  of but little  consequence, but apt 
CATARRHECT1CA
112
CATHOLICON
to relapse and become chronic.   It is charac-
terized by cough, thirst,  lassitude, lever, wa-
tery eyes, with increased secretion of mucus
from  the air-passages.   The  antiphlogistic
regimen and time usually remove it.  Some-
times, the inflammation of the bronchial tubes
is so great as to prove fatal.
  Catarrh', Epidemic,  Catar'rhus  epidem'-
icus,  C. a  conta'gio, Rheuma  epidemlcum.
Catarrh occurring owing to  some particular
Constitutio aeris, and affecting a whole coun-
try :—Influenza, (q. v.)
  CATARRH ECTICA, from  Kara^gnywpti,
* I break down.'  Remedies  considered  pro-
per  for  dissolving;—as  diuretics, cathartics,
&c.—Hippoc.
  CATARRHEUX(F). Catarrho'sus. One
subject to catarrh, affected with catarrh.
  CATARRHEX'IA,   Catarrhexis;  same
etymon as  Catarrhectica : the  action of Ca-
tarrhectica.  Also,  effusion, evacuation  of
the bowels.
  CATARRHCE'CUS,   from  Kara^tw,   ' I
flow from.'  An epithet  for disease, produced
by a discharge  of phlegm ; Catarrhal.
  CATAR'RHOPA PHY'MATA,  from M-
<rappoTroe,  KarappoTnc,  'sloping  downwards.'
Tubercles  tending downwards, or with their
apices downwards.
  CATARRHO'PIA,   Cat.ir'rhysis,  from
Kara,  ' downwards,' and goTrm,  ' inclination*'
An afflux of fluids towards the inferior  parts,
and especially towards the viscera of the ab-
domen.   The   Greek  word  ayag^goTria ex-
preases an opposite phenomenon, or a tenden-
cy towards the upper parts.
  CATARTIS'MUS,  from  Karagric*uv, 'to
repair,' ' replace.'  The  coaptation of a lux-
ated or fractured bone.
  CATAS'TASIS,  from  KaSicrrh/ui, ' I es-
tablish.'   The  constitution,  state, condition,
&.c. of any  thing.—Hippoc.   Also, the re-
duction of a bone.
  CAT AT AS IS,  from  Kararuvco, ' I ex-
tend.'   The  extension  and  reduction  of  a
fractured limb.—Hippoc.
   CATECHU.   The  extract  of  various
parts of the  Mimosa  Catechu, Caatchu, an
oriental tree.  The drug is also called 7'erra
Japon'ica, Extraclum Catechu, Japan Earth,
Cascheu, Cadtchu, Cashow, Caitchu,  Castjoe,
Cacau, Cate, Kaath, Cuti, Cutch, Coira, Suc-
cus Jupon'icus.   (F)  Cachou.  It is  a power-
ful astringent, and is used in  diarrhoea, intes-
tinal  hemorrhage, &c.   Dose,  gr. xv to 3ss
in powder.
  CATEIAD'ION,  from  Kara, and ua,  'a
blade of grass.'   A  long instrument, thrust
into  the  nostrils to  excite  hemorrhage  in
headache.—Arctaeus.
  CATHiE'RESIS,  Ka&aipttrtc,  'subtraction,
diminution.'  Extenuation or exhaustion, ow-
ing to forced exercise.—Hippoc.
  CATHAR'MA,  Purgamenturn.   Matters
evacuated by a purgative, or by spontaneous
purging.
  CATHAR'MUS.   Same  etymon; a  pur-
gation.—Hippoc.  Also,  the  cure of a dis-
ease bv magic, <&c.
  CATHARSIS, from Kxbaigtiv, 'to purge.'
Purgalio,  Apocathar'sis,  Coprophdria.  A
natural or artificial purgation by any passage;
—mouth, anus, vagina, &c.
  CATHARTIC, Catharlicus,  Catharc'ti-
cus, Cathar'ma, Coprocnt'ica,  Dejecldrium
Reme'dium, Eccathar ticus, Hypac ticus, Uy-
pelatos, Lapac'ticus, Apocathar'ticus. Same
etymon, (F) Cathartique.  A medicine, which,
when taken internally, increases the  number
of alvine evacuations.  Some substances act
upon the  upper part of the  intestinal canal,
as calomel and colocynth ;  others, on the lower
part, as aloes; and  some on the  whole ex-
tent, as saline  purgatives.  Hence a choice
may be necessary.   Cathartics  are  divided
into Purgatives and  Laxatives, (q. v.)

  The following is a  list of the chief Cathar-
tics :
Podophyllum,
Potassa; Acetas,
-----Bisulphas.
-----Sulphas.
-----Superiartras,
-----Tartras,
Rheum,
Scammonium,
Senna,
Smapis,
Soda; et Pota<s;i: Tartras,
---- Pnnsphas,
----Sulphas,
Sodii Cliloriduin,
Sulphur,
Veralrina,
AquiE  Mi iterates Snlphu-
    rca; et SaliiiiB,
Enemata,
Suppusitoria.
  Aloe,
  Cassia Marylandica,
  Colocynthis,
  Elaterium,
  GamboL'ia,
  Hydrargyri  Chloridum
     mite,
  ----Oxytlum nigrum,
  Hydrarg. cum Mag-
     nesia,
  Jalappa,
  Jualans,
  Magnesia,
  -------Carbonas,
  -------Sulphas.
  Manna,
  Mannita,
  Oleum Euphorbia La-
     thyridis,
  -----Ricini,
  -----Tiglii,

  CATHERETIC,  Catharet'icus, Ectylot'i-
cus,  Sarcoph'agus, from* KaSaigstv,  ' to eat,'
' destroy.'  Substances applied to warts, exu-
berant granulations, &c, to eat  them down.
They are mild caustics.
  CATH'ETER,  from KaStvpti, ' I explore.'
Mne'a, Algalie,  Cathete'ris, Demissor, Im-
mis'sor.  A hollow tube, introduced by sur-
geons into the urinary bladder, for  the pur-
pose of drawing off the urine.  Catheters are
made of silver or  elastic gum.   See Bougie.
The French generally use the word  catheter,
for the solid sound  or staff;  and  algalie and
sonde for the hollow instrument.
  CATHETERIS'MUS, Catheterisis, snme
etymon. The introduction of a catheter into
the bladder.
  CATHID'RYSIS, from x*S;=f?u*, ' I place
together.'   Reduction of a part to its natural
situation.
  CATHOLIC  HUMOURS,  (F) Humeurs
Catholiques, are the  fluids  spread  over  the
whole body.
  CATHOLICON  or   CATHOLIC L.U,
from Kab', and oxikoc, ' universal.'   A  reme- 
CATILLIA
113
CAUSE
dy, believed to be capable of curing all dis-
eases—a panacea.
  Cathol'icon Duplex, an ancient, purging
electuary, chiefly composed of cassia, tama-
rinds, rhubarb, senna, &c.
  CATIL'LIA.  A weight of nine ounces.
  CATO, *«t»,  'below,'  'beneath.'  This
word, in the writings of Hippocrates, is often
used for the  abdomen, especially the intes-
tines.  When  he advises a remedy—Karon, he
means a purgative;  when ayu, above or  up-
wards, an emetic.  As a  prefix, Cato means
'beneath,' as in
   CATOCATHARTIC,  Catocathar'ticus,
from Karoo, ' downwards,' and  x*3-*<gea>,  ' I
purge.'   A medicine,  which purges  down-
wards.  One that produces alvine evacuations.
The antithesis to Anacatharlic.
  CAT'OCIIE or CATOCHEIS, from k»ts-
X",' I retain,' ' I hold fast.'  This word has,
by  some, been used synonymously with Cata-
lepsy :  by  others, with  Coma  vigil; by oth-
ers, with Tetanus.
  CATOMIS'MOS,  from y.arm,, ' beneath,'
and uspxoc,' shoulder.' Subhumera'tio. A mode
of reducing luxation of the humerus with the
ancients, by raising  the  body by the arm.—
Paulus  of JEgina.
  CATOPTROMANCY, from KaroTrryv,' a
mirror,' and  ptavrua,  'divination.'  A kind
of divination bv means of a mirror.
  CATORCI1ITES.  A kind of sour wine,
prepared with the orchis and black grape,  or
dried figs. It  was formerly employed as a  di-
uretic and emmenagogue.—Dioscorid. Called,
also, Sycites.—Galen.
  CATOT'ICA, from Kara:, ' beneath.'  Dis-
eases infecting internal surfaces.  Pravity of
the fluids or  emunctories, that open  on  the
internal surfaces of organs. The second order
in the class Eccritica of Good.
  CATULOTICUS,  from  Karovxom,   'to
cicatrize.' A remedy for removing cicatrices.
— Galen.  A  medicine, proper  for producing
cicatrization.
  CAUDA EQUI'NA.  The spinal marrow,
at its termination, about the 2d lumbar verte-
bra, gives off  a considerable   number  of
nerves, which,  when  unravelled,  resemble a
horse's tail,—hence the name.  (F) Queue de
Chcval,  Q. de la Moelle Epiniere.
  CAUDATIO.  An  extraordinary elonga-
tion of the clitoris.—Blasius.
  (  AUDIEZ,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.
Caudicz  is  a  small  town,  nine   leagues
from Perpignan,  where  there is a thermal
spring, containing a little sulphate of soda and
iron.
  CAUL.  The English name for the omen-
tum.  Also, when a child is born, with the
membranes over  the face, it is said to have
been " born with a Caul." In  the catalogue
of superstitions, this  is one of the favourable
omens.  The caul itself is, likewise, supposed
to confer   privileges  upon  the  possessor;
hence the membranes are dried,  and some-
                                    15
times sold for a high price.  (L) Pilus, Pile-
olus, Galea, Vitta.  (F) Coeffe, Coiffe—'Etre
ne coeffe—" to be born with a caul.")
  CAULE'DON, Sicye'don, from k*vxoc, 'a
stalk.'  A transverse fracture.
  CAULIFLOWER EXCRESCENCE, Ex-
crescenlia Syphilitica,  (F) Choufleur.  A
syphilitic  excrescence, which  appears  about
the origin of the mucous membranes, chiefly
about the  anus and vulva, and which resem-
bles,  in  appearance,  the head of the  cauli-
flower.
  CAULOPLE'GIA,  from Kavxoe, 'the male
organ,' and  Trxnyti, '  a  wound,'  or  ' stroke.'
An injury or paralysis of the male organ.
  CAUMA, Kavpxa, 'a burnt part,' from »*/»,
' I burn.'   Great heat of the body  or  atmo-
sphere.
  CAUSE, Gau'sa, atria, Aitia,atrtov, Aition.
An act, which  precedes  another, and seems
to be a necessary condition for the occurrence
of the latter.   The causes of disease are ge-
nerally extremely obscure; although  they,
sometimes, are evident enough.  The predis-
ponent and occasional  causes are the  only two,
on which  any stress can be laid; but as au-
thors have divided them differently, a short
explanation is necessary.
  Causes, Accessory, (F) Causes Accessoires,
are those,  which have  only a secondary influ-
ence, in the production of disease.
  Accidental Causes, or Common Causes, (F)
Causes  Accidentelles, are  those, which  act
only in certain given  conditions ; and which
do  not  always produce the  same  disease.
Cold, e. g., may be the accidental  cause of
pneumonia, rheumatism, &c.
  The Proximate Cause, Causa prox'ima vel
con'tinens vel conjuncla, (F) Cause continente
ou  prochaine, is the  disease itself.   Supera-
bundance  of blood, e. g., is the proximate cause
of plethora.
   External Causes, (F) Causes externes, are
such as act externally to the individual; as air,
cold, &c.
  Causes  Formelles (F) are such  as deter-
mine the form or  kind of the disease.  They
differ from the Causes materielles, which are
common to a set of diseases; as, to  the neu-
roses, phlegmasia?, &c.
  Internal Causes, (F) Causes internes, are
those, which arise within the body;—as men-
tal emotions, &c.
  Mechanical Causes,  (F) Causes mecan-
iques, are  those,  which  act  mechanically,
as pressure upon the windpipe in  inducing
suffocation.
  Negative  Causes,  (F) Causes negatives,
comprise  all those things,  the privation of
which may derange the functions;—as absti-
nence too  long continued.   They are opposed
to positive causes, which, of themselves, di-
rectly induce disease;—as the use of indiges-
tible food, of spirituous drinks, &c.
  Occasional or  Exciting  Causes,  Cau-
sa actua'les, (F)  Causes  occasionelles, are 
CAUSTIC
114
CAVERNOUS
those which  immediately  produce the dis-
ease.
  Occult or Hidden or Obscure Causes, (F)
Causes occultes ou cachi.es ou obscures.  Any
causes with which we are unacquainted;—also,
certain  inappreciable characters of the atmo-
sphere,  which give rise to epidemics.
  Physiological Causes, (F) Causes Physi-
ologiques, those, which  act only on  living
matter ;—narcotics, e. g.
  Physical Causes, (F) Causes Physiques,—
those, which act by virtue of their  physical
properties ;  as form, hardness, &c.  All vul-
nerating bodies belong to this class.
  Predisponent or  Remote Causes, Causa
proegu'mena, Causa ab'dita,(F) Causes pre-
disponantes, Causes eloignies, Causa remdta;
—those, which render the  body liable to dis-
ease.   These  may  be general, affecting a
number of people, or they may be particular,
affecting only one.
  Principal Causes, (F) Causes principales;
—those which exert the chief influence on
the  production of disease,  as distinguished
from the accessory causes.
  Procatarc'tic Causes, Causa procatard-
tica, Causa praincipienles,ftorn irgoKaragK-
riKoc;—the  origin or beginning of a thing,
from Karagxca, ' I begin,'  and 7rgo,  ' before.'
These words have been used, in different sig-
nifications.   Some have employed them syno-
nymously with predisponent or remote causes;
others, with occasional or exciting causes.
  Specific Causes,  Essential  Causes, &c.
(F) Causes spicifiques, C. essentielles, Causes
diterminantes; those, which always produce
a determinate  disease; contagion, for exam-
ple.
  CAUSTIC, Cans'ticus, Cautereticus, Dia-
ret icus, Erddens, Pyrot'icus, from Kaim, ' I
burn,' (F) Caustique.   Bodies, which have the
property of  causticity;  and  which, conse-
quently, burn  or  disorganize  animal   sub-
stances. The word is also used substantively.
The  most  active   are  called  Escharotics.
Caustics are also called ' corrosives.'
  CAUSTICITY,  Caustid'itas, from Kav<r-
ruoc, 'that which burns.'   The impression,
which caustic  bodies make on  the organ of
taste; or, more commonly, the property which
distinguishes those bodies.
  The Caus'ticum Commu'ne, Poten'tial Cau'-
tery, Common Caustic, Caute'rium potentials,
Lapis seplicus, Caus'ticum commu'nS mil-
ius,  consists  of quicklime and black soap, aa
equal parts.
  Cau'sus from **«a>,' I bum.'  A highly ar-
dent fever, Deu'rens.  Pinel regards it  as a
complication  of bilious and inflammatory fe-
ver ; Broussais, as an intense gastritis, accom-
panied with bilious symptoms.  See Synocha.
  CAUTERETS,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.   C. is a bourg seven leagues from Bareges
(Hautes-Pyrinies), France.  The waters are
hydrosulphurous  and  thermal.   They are
used in the same cases as the Bareges water.
 CAUTE'RIUM, Cautery, Inustdrium, Rup.
tdrium,  from **/»,  ' I burn,'  (F) Cautere,
Feu actuel.   A substance, used for burning or
disorganizing the parts to which it is applied.
Cauteries were divided, by the  ancients, into
actual and potential.  The word  is now re-
stricted to the red-hot  iron;  or to positive
burning.  It was, formerly, much used for
preventing hemorrhage  from divided arteries;
and also, with  the  same views, as a  blister.
The term, Potential  Cautery, (F) Feu  poten.
liel, was generally applied to the causticum
commune, but is now used synonymously with
Caustic in general.
   Cautere also means an issue.
   CAUTERIZATION Cauterisalio, Exus'.
tio, Inus'tio,  Caus'lica  Aduslio.  The effect
of a cautery.
   The French, amongst whom cauterization
is  much  used, distinguish  five  kinds:  1.
CautirisationinMrente, which consists in ap-
plying the actual cautery freely, and with a
certain degree of force, so as to disorganize
deeply. 2. Cauterisation transcurrente, which
consists  in passing  the  edge of  the Cautere
cullellaire, or the point of the Cautere conique
lightly, so as  not to disorganize deeply.  3.
Cautirisation par pointes, which consists  in
applying on the skin, here and  there, the hot
point  of the conical cautery with sufficient
force to cauterize the whole thickness of the
skin.   4.  Cauterisation lente, slow cauteriza-
tion, by means of the moxa.  5.  Cautirisation
objective, which consists in  holding the cau-
tery at some distance from the part to be acted
upon by  it.
  To  Cau'terize.  Caus'tico adu'rere, (F)
Cauteriser.   To  apply  the  cautery.  To
burn with a cautery.
  CAVA, VENA.  The hollow or deep-seated
vein, (F)  Veine cave.  A name given  to the
two great veins of the  body, which meet  at
the right auricle of the  heart.  The vena cava
supe'rior, thorad'ica vel  descen'dens, is formed
by the union of the subclavians; and receives,
successively, before  its termination  at the
upper  part of the right auricle,  the inferior
thyroid,  right  internal  mammary, superior
diaphragmatic, azygos,  &c.   The vena cava
infe'rior, abdominalis  vel  ascen'dens, arises
from the union of the two primary iliacs, op-
posite  the fourth or fifth lumbar vertebra, re-
ceives  the middle sacral, the  lumbar, right
spermatic, hepatic, and  inferior diaphragma-
tics, and opens at the posterior and inferior
part of the right auricle.
  CAVER'NA, ayrgov,  Antrum.   A Cavern.
This term has been used for the female organs
of generation.
  CAVERNOUS,  Caverndsus, (F)   Caver-
neux.  Filled with small cavities or caverns,
as a sponge.
  Cavernous Respiration,  (F.)   When a
cavity exists in the  lungs, and one or more
ramifications of the  bronchi terminate in it,
a loud tubal noise  is  emitted,  provided  ths 
CAVIARE                115              CELLULAR
 cavity is not filled with fluid, which is called
 cavernous  respiration.  In  this condition the
 cough is cavernous likewise, (F) Toux Caver-
 neuse.   When the capacity of the cavern is
 very great, the sound of respiration is like that
 produced by blowing into a decanter, keeping
 the mouth at a little  distance from the neck.
 This kind of cavernous respiration  has  been
 called amphoric from amphora, ' a flask,' (F)
 Respiration amphorique.
   Cav'ernous Texture or Tissue, (F) Tissu
 caverneux.  The  spongy  substance  which
 forms the greater part of the penis and clito-
 ris.  It seems to consist of a very complicated
 lace-work  of arteries and  veins;  and, proba-
 bly, of nervous filaments,  with small  fibrous
 plates, which form, by their decussation, nu-
 merous cells, communicating with  each other.
 This spongy texture produces erection, by
 dilating and swelling on the influx of blood;
 and probably, also, by virtue of some property
 inherent in it.
   Cor'pora  Caverno'sa of the Penis, Corpo-
 ra nervo'sa, C. Ner'veo-spongiosa  Penis, (F)
 Corps caverneux.   The corpus cavernosum
 is a kind of cylindrical sac, separated, through
 its  whole  extent, by a  vertical,  incomplete
 septum ; and  forming  nearly two-thirds of
 the Penis.   The corpus cavernosum, on each
 side, arises from the ascending portion of the
 ischium, and terminates obtusely  behind the
 glans.  The  arteries of the corpora  caverno-
 sa come from the internal  pudic.  See Heli-
 cinc Arteries.  Nerves are found on the sur-
 face of the outer membrane, but they  do not
 appear to penetrate into the substance.
   Mttller's researches have led him to infer,
 that both in man and the horse, the nerves of
 the corpora cavernosa are made up of branches
 proceeding from the organic  as well as  the
 animal system, whilst the nerves  of animal
 life alone provide  the nerves  of sensation of
 the Penis.
   The Cor'pora Caverno'sa Clitor'idis, are
 two hollow crura, forming  the clitoris.
  The Corpus Caverno'sum Vagi'n^e, Plexus
 retifor'mis, is a substance, composed of blood-
 vessels and cells, similar to those of the penis
 and clitoris, which covers the outer extremity
 of the vagina, on each  side.   It  serves to
 contract  the  entrance to the  vagina, during
 coition.
  Sinus  Caverno'sus, Sinus  polymor'phus,
 seu Receptac'ulum, S. sphenoidalis, (F)  Sinus
 caverneux.   The Cav'ernous Sinuses are ve-
 nous cavities  of the dura mater, filled with a
 multitude of reddish, soft  filaments,  inter-
 secting each  other; and, as it were reticu-
 lated. They commence behind the  inner part
of the sphenoidal fissure, pass backwards, on
the  sides of the fossa pituitaria, and  terminate
by opening into a cavity, common  to the su-
perior and  inferior petrosal sinuses.   They
receive some meningeal veins, the ophthalmic
veins, <fec.
  CAVIARE, Kaviac.  A  culinary prepara-
tion, much  used bj certain  people,  and  made
 on the shores  of the Black and Caspian Sea,
 from the roe of the sturgeon, mixed with salt
 and other condiments.
   CAVICULA or CAVIL'LA, from cavus,
 ' hollow.'   The  Ancle, or  space  between the
 malleoli.  Some have given  this name to the
 os cuneiforme.
   CAY ITAS ELLIPTICA, Ampulla.  A
 dilatation  at one end of the semicircular ca-
 nals of the ear.
   CAVITY,  Cav'itas, Cavum, Caelotes, Coe-
 lon, Cavea, Caver'na, Cava'tio, Koixome, kcixov,
 (F) Caviti.  Every thing  hollow, as the cra-
 nium, mouth,  nasal fossee, &c.
   The Splanch'nic  Cav'ities,  (F) Cavites
 splanchniques, are those,  which contain the
 viscera.  They  are three in  number;—the
 cranium, chest, and abdomen.  The cavities
 of bones, connected with joints or otherwise,
 are described  under their  particular denomi-
 nations.
   CAVUM CRAN1I,  Venter  Supre'mus.
 The cavity formed by the proper  bones of the
 cranium.
   CEBI GALLI'NiE.  The liver of the fowl,
 bruised.—Castelli.
   CEBIP'ARA.   A  large   Brazilian tree,
 whose  bitter and astringent bark is used in
 making anti-rheumatic baths and  fomenta-
 tions.
   CED'MATA,  K%S"ptara.  Rheumatic pains
 of the joints, especially of  the hips.   A form
 of gout or  rheumatism.
   CEDRELE'UM, from Kttgoc,  'the cedar,'
 and txaiov, ' oil.' The oil of the cedar.—Pliny.
   CE'DRIA,  Ce'drium,  Cedrinum,  Cedri
 lachryma, Alkitran.  The oil or resin, which
 flows from the Cedar  of  Lebanon.  It  was
 supposed to possess great virtues.—Hippocr.,
 Foesius, Scribonius Largus, Dioscorides.  It
 has been supposed to be the same as the py-
 roligneous acid.
   CE'DRINUM VINUM, Cedar Wine.  A
 wine, prepared by steeping half  a  pound of
 bruised cedar berries in six French pints of
 sweet wine.  It is diuretic and subastringent.
   CEDRITES, from Ktigoc,  ' the cedar.'  A
 wine, prepared from the resin of cedar  and
 sweet wine.  It was formerly employed as a
 vermifuge, &c.
  CELASTRUS, Celas'tus, Ceandthus Ame-
 rica'nus,  New Jersey  Tea.  Used   by  the
 American  Indians, in the  same  manner as
 the Lobelia,  for the cure of syphilis.  It is
 slightly bitter and somewhat astringent.
  CELATION(F).  Concealment.  A word
 used by French medico-legal writers for cases
 where  there  has  been concealment of preg-
 nancy or_delivery.
   CE'LE,  k»x»,  a ' tumour,  protrusion,  or
 rupture;' a very common suffix, as in Hydro-
 cele, Bubonocele,  &c.
  CELERY, (F) Celeri. The English name
 for a variety of the Apium graveolens. (q. v.)
  CE LIS, kmxic, 'a spot, a stain.'  A macula
or spot on the skin.
  CELLULAR,  Cellula'ris, (F)  Cellulaire, 
CELLULE
116
CENTRAL
Composed of cells or cellules, from cella or
cel'lula,  ' a cell.'
   The  Cel'lular Tissue,  Tela cellularis,
 T. celluldsa ; reticula'ted, filamentous, lami-
nated, crWriform, porous, are'olar, and mu-
cous Tissue, Retic'ular or cellular substance,
Contexlus celluldsus, (F) Tissue cellulaire,
reticule', lamineux, cribleux, poreux, arcolaire,
muqueux, &c, is the  most common of all the
organic tissues.  Anatomists do not  agree,
regarding its intimate structure.  It seems to
contain cellules or irregular  areola? between
the fibres and  plates; as  well  as serum, fat,
and the adipous tissue.   The cellular tissue
or texture unites every part  of the  body;—
the shape of which it  determines : and, by its
elasticity and contractility, and by the fluid,
which it contains in  its  cells, facilitates the
motion of parts on each other.
   The cellular tissue has been divided by ana-
tomists into the external,  general or common
cellular tissue—textus cellularis intermedins
seu laxus, which does not penetrate  the or-
gans,—the cellular texture which forms the
envelopes of organs—textus cellularis stric-
tus, and  that which penetrates into the or-
gans, accompanying and enveloping all their
parts,—the textus  cellularis stipatus.
   Constituting the basis of all the organs, it
has likewise been termed Textus organicus
seu parenchymalis.
   The Cel'lular System, is the whole of the
cellular tissue of the human body.
   The Cel'lular  Mem'brane,  Membra'na
celluldsa, M. Cellularis, Pannidulus adipd-
sus,—M. adipo'sa, pinguedino'sa, of some,—
is  membrane  formed  of  cellular tissue, (F)
Membrane  cellulaire.   Generally it  is used
for the tissue itself.
  CEL'LULE, Cel'lula, diminutive of cella,
1 a cavity.'  A small cavity, (F) Cellule.  Cel-
lules are  the small cavities between the lami-
nae of the cellular tissue,  corpora cavernosa,
&c.
  The term Bronchic Cells, Cellula Bron-
chica, has been given to  the air-cells  of the
lungs,—the  vesic'ula  pulmonales.
  CELOTO'MIA, Keloidmia,  from khxh, 'a
tumour,'  and npxvuv,' to cut.'   An operation,
formerly employed for the radical cure of in-
guinal hernia; and which consisted,  princi-
pally, in passing a ligature round the hernial
sac and spermatic  vessels.  It necessarily oc-
casioned  atrophy and  loss  of the testicle; and
did not secure  the patient against the  return
of the disease.  The intestines were of  course
not included in the ligature.
   CELSA.   A term,  used by Paracelsus for
a cutaneous disease, dependant, according to
him, on a false or  heterogeneous spirit or va-
pour, concealed under the integuments, and
endeavouring to escape.  Perhaps the disease
was the Urticaria. (?)
  CENEANGI'A, from Ktvoc,  ' empty,' and
ttyyuov, ' a vessel.'  Inanition.   Empty state
of vessels.—Galen.
   CENEMBATES1S, from■ Ktvoe,  'empty,'
and i^ty3a«vo», ' I enter.'  Paracentcnis.  Also,
the  act of probing  a wound or  cavity, Me-
Idsis.
   CENIPLAM, Ccnigdam, Cenigotam, Ccni-
polam.  The  name of  an  instrument,  an-
ciently used for opening the head  in epilepsy.
—Paracel.
   CENO'SIS,  from Ktvoc,  ' empty.'  Ine'sis,
Inelhmos. Evacuation.  It is sometimes em-
ployed synonymously  with inanition, and op-
posed to repletion.   Exinanltio.
   CENOT'ICA, from xfv&xric,  ' evacuation.'
Diseases  affecting  the fluids.  Morbid dis-
charges or excess, deficiency or irregularity
of such as are natural. The first  order, class
Genetica, of Good.
   CENTAU'REA  BEHEN,  Behen  abiad,
Behen album or White Behen.   Ord, Gen-
tianere.  Astringent.
   Centau'rea  Benedic'ta,  Car'duus  bene-
diclus, Cnicus sylves'tris, Cnicus benedic'tus,
Cardiobotanum, Blessed or Holy Thistle, (F)
Char don benit.  Fam. Cynarocephaleoe. Sex.
Syst. Syngenesia Polygamia  frustranea.  A
strong decoction of the herb is emetic:—a
strong infusion, diaphoretic (?); a light infu-
sion, tonic and  stomachic.   Dose, gr.  xv to
3 j of powder.
   Centau'rea Calcitra'pa, Calcitra'pa, Cat-
catrep'pola,  Car'duus  solstitialis, Car'duus
stella'tus, Jacea ramosidsima, Cacotrib'ulus,
Calcitrap'pa  Stellala,  Slella'ta rupi'na, Cen-
tau'rea stella'ta, Common Star-Thistle, Star-
Knapweed,  (F) Centaurie  etoilie,  Chardon
Stoile, Chausse-trappe, Pignerole.   It is pos.
sessed of tonic properties, and has been given
in intermittents, dyspepsia, &c.  It is now
not much used.
   Centau'rea   centau'rium,  Rhapon'ticum
vulga're, Centau'rium magnum, Centau'rium
majus, Greater Cen'taury, Centau'rium offici-
nale (F) Centaurie  grande.  It is  a bitter;
and  was formerly used as a tonic, especially
the root.
   Centau'rea  cy'anus, Cy'anus,  Blue-bottle,
Corn-flower,  (F) Blavelle,  Blaviole,  Blave-
rolle.  The flowers were once much used as
cordial, tonic, <fec.  They are now forgotten.
   CENTIGRAMME (F), from  ?entawi,'a
hundred,'  and  ygaptpta, ' gramme.'   Centi-
gram'ma.  The hundredth part of a gramme.
A centigramme is equal to about the 5th part
of a  '.'rain (F).
   CENTILITRE, Centilltrum, from cen-
turn,' a hundred,'  and xirea,' litre,' an  an-
cient Greek measure  for liquids:—the hun-
dredth part of  a litre—equal  to  nearly  ten
grammes  or a spoonful.  Two  and a half
drachms.   French.
   CENTIMETRE,  Centim'etrum.    The
hundredth part of a  metre—equal to about
four lines.
   CENTRAL ARTERY OF THE RET'I-
NA, Arte'ria Centralis  Relina.   Central
Artery of Zinn.   This artery is given off 
CENTRE                117           CEPHALOMETER
 from the arteria ophthalmica, and  penetrates
 the optic nerve a little behind the ball of the
 eye; running in the axis of the nerve, and
 spreading out into many small branches upon
 the inside of the retina.  When the nerve is
 cut across, near the eye, the orifice of the di-
 vided artery is observable,  which was  for-
 merly called Porus op'ticus.
   CENTRE OF ACTION.  The viscus in
 which the whole or a great part of any func-
 tion is  executed, and to which  several other
 organs  contribute.  Thus the vital  activity
 seems to be  wholly centred  in the stomach,
 during  chymification;  in  the  duodenum,
 during  chylification.   In  like  manner, the
 uterus   becomes a centre of  action during
 gestation.
   Centre of flux'ion.  The part  towards
 which fluids  are particularly attracted.  An
 irritated organ  is said to  be  a  centre of
 fluxion.
   Centre  of  sympathetic irradia'tions,
 (F)  Centre   d'irradiations   sympathiques.
 Any  organ,   which   excites,   sympatheti-
 cally, the  action  of  other  organs,  more
 or  less  distant  from  it;  and  with  which
 it seems to have no  immediate communica-
 tion.—Marjolin.
   Centre, epigas'tric.   The ganglions and
 nervous  plexuses, formed by the  great  sym-
 pathetic  and   pneumogastric nerves, in  the
 epigastrium, around the cceliac artery; where
 the  impressions  received from various  parts
 of the body seem to be centred.
   Centre, nervous or Nervous  Centres, (F)
 Centres  nerveux.   The  organs, whence the
 nerves originate;  as  the  brain and spinal
 marrow.
   Centre, oval, Centrum ovale, C. O. Vieus-
 se'nii, Tegmenlum ventriculdrum cer'ebri.
 When the two hemispheres of the brain are
 sliced away, till on a  level with the corpus
 callosum, the medullary part is of an oval
 shape: hence called cenlrum ovals.  Vieus-
 sens supposed all the medullary fibres to  issue
 from that  point, and  that  it was the great
 dispensatory of the animal spirits.
   Centre, phrenic, or  Ten'dinous  Centre
 of   the   Diaphragm,   Centrum  Phren'i-
 cum, C.  Nerveum,  or  C.  Tendino'sum, (F)
 Centre phrenique ou C. tendineux du  Dia-
phragme.  The central  aponeurosis  of the
 diaphragm.
  CEPHAL^E'A, Headache, (F) Ciphalie.
 Some  use the term  synonymously   with
Cephalalgia.   Others, for a periodical head-
ache:—others,  again,  for  a more  violent
 headache than  Cephalalgia  implies;   and
others for a chronic headache.
  The Cephala'a spasmodlca,  Cephalalgia
spasmod'ica or  Sick-headache, is character-
ized  by partial, spasmodic pain; often shift-
ing from one part  of the head to  another:
chiefly commencing in  the  morning,  with
 sickness and faintness.  It is extremely apt
 to recur, notwithstanding every care.
   CEPHALEMATO'MA,   from   Ktepaxx,
 ' head,' and 'aipta, ' blood.'   Absces'sus Capi-
 tis  sanguin'eus neonatdrum, Cephalophy'ma.
 A sanguineous tumour, sometimes developed
 between  the  pericranium  and  the  bones of
 the head of new-born children.  Similar tu-
 mours are  met with occasionally above other
 bones, and  at all periods of existence.
   CEPHALAGRA, from Kiepaxn, ' the head,'
 and aypa,' seizure.'  Gout in  the head.
   CEPHALAGRA'PHIA, from Ktepax*,' the
 head,' and ygaeftt,' a description.'  An anato-
 mical description of the head.
   CEPHALAL'GIA,  Cephalopo'nia, Homo-
 nopa'gia, from HeqaxH, ' the head,' and axyoc,
 'pain,' Encephalalgia,  Pain in  the head;
 headache, (F)   Cephalalgie,   Mai  a   tite.
 Every kind of headache, whether symptoma-
 tic or idiopathic, is a cephalalgia.  It is ordi-
 narily symptomatic,  and has to be treated
 accordingly.
   CEPHALALO'GIA,  from  Kt<p*x»,  'the
 head,' and xoyoc, ' a discourse.'   An anatomi-
 cal dissertation on the  head.
   CEPHALATO'MIA, Cephalotomia,  from
 Ktepax»,' the head,' and rt/xvuv, 'to cut.'  Ana-
 tomy or  dissection or opening of the  head.
   CEPHAL'IC, Cephalicus, Capita'lis, from
 Kiepaxn, ' the  head.'  (F) Cephalique.   Re-
 lating to the head.
   The cephal'ic vein,  Vena  Cephal'ica,
 Vena  Capitis, (F) Veine  ciphalique, Veine
 radiale cutanie of Chaussier.   The great su-
 perficial vein at the outer part  of the  arm and
 forearm.   It begins on the back of the hand,
 by a number of radicles, which  unite into a
 single trunk,  called  the  Cephalic  of the
 Thumb,  Cephal'ica Pol'licis,  (F)  Veine ci-
pJialique  du pouce.  It ascends along the an-
 terior and outer part of the forearm, where it
 forms  the superficial  radial.  At the fold of
 the  elbow it  receives  the median  cephalic,
 ascends along the outer  edge of the biceps,
 and opens into the axillary vein.
   The name, Cephalic, was given to it by the
 ancients, because they thought it had some
 connexion with the head, and that blood-let-
 ting must be performed in  this vein, in  head
 affections.
  Chaussier calls the internal jugular, Veine
cephalique, and the primary or common caro-
tid, Artire cephalique.
  Cephal'ic rem'edies, Cephal'ica vel Capi-
ta'lia reme'dia, are remedies  capable of re-
lieving affections of  the  head, especially
headache :—Cephalar'tica.
  CEPHALINE, waxm.   The   base  or
root of the tongue.—Gorraeus.
  CEPHALOMETER,    Cephalom'etrum,
from  Kipaxn, ' the head,' and  pxtrgov, ' mea-
sure.'  An instrument for measuring the dif-
ferent  dimensions of the fcetal head, during 
CEPHALONOSUS            118               CERATE
 the  process  of accouchement.  A kind  of
 forceps.
   CEPHALON'OSUS,  from  xtqax*,  'the
 head,'  and voo-oc,' disease.'  This  term has
 been applied to the Febris Hungar'ica,  in
 which  the head was  much affected.  Others
 have  so called,—any  cerebral  disease  or
 fever.
   CEPH'ALO-PHARYNG.E'US, from *«*.
 x»,  ' the  head,' and  <$*evy%,' the pharynx :'
 belonging to the head and pharynx.   Win-
 slow has given this  name  to the portion  of
 the  constrictor pharyngis  superior, which  is
 attached, above, to the inferior surface  of the
 basilary process of the os occipitis.   The Ce-
 ph'alo-pharynge'al  Aponeurosis  is a thin,
 fibrous membrane, which  is attached  to the
 basilary process, and gives insertion to fibres
 of the constrictor superior pharyngis.
   CEPH'ALO-SPINAL,  Ceph'alo^pina'lis.
 Belonging to the head and spine.
   The  ceph'alo-spi'nal fluid, is an exhaled
 fluid, which is found  to exist between the en-
 cephalon and pia mater;  and which seems  to
 have a  protecting office, and to keep up a cer-
 tain degree of pressure on the organ,—at least
 in the spinal canal.
   CEPHALOTRIBE,  (F).   An  instru-
 ment invented by Baudelocque, the nephew,
 for  crushing  the head of the foetus in  utero,
 from Ktqax»,  ' the   head,'  and  ryBu,  ' I
 bruise.'  It consists of a strong  forceps, the
 blades  of which are solid:  16  lines  broad,
 and  3 thick.   The handles are perforated at
 their extremity to receive a screw with three
 threads, the direction of which  is  very ob-
 lique, so as to  allow  great  rapidity of rota-
 tion, and  the  screw  is moved by  a  winch  6
 inches long, to increase the force of the pres-
 sure.  The  bones  of the  head  are  easily
 crushed by it.
   CERA FLAVA  et ALBA, *«*«, Yellow
 and White Wax, (F)  Cire Jaune  et Blanche.
 An  animal substance, prepared  by the  bee,
 and  by 6ome  plants,  as the  Cerox'ylon  and
 Myr'ica cerif'era.  Its colour is yellow,  and
 smell like that of honey, but both are lost by
 bleaching.  It is a demulcent and emollient:
 is sometimes given in the form of emulsion,
 in diarrhoea  and dysentery, but is chiefly
 used in  cerates and ointments.
  CERJE'JE,  from Kig^ag,  ' a horn,' tti^aiai.
 The Cor'nua of the U'terus.—Rufus of Eph-

  CERAM'ICE, CERAMITIS.  A sort of
 earth, used as a Cataplasm  in peripneumony.
—Hippocr.
  CERAS, Kipac, ' genitive,' Ktparoc, ' horn,'
also, the Cornea.  Hence  Ceratectomia,  Ce-
ratocele, &c.
  CERASMA, xtgao-pta, from Ktgavvvpxt,  *to
mix:' something mixed. A mixture of hot and
cold  water.  Metaceras'ma.—Gorraeus.
  CE'RATE, Cera'tum,  from x»g«, '  wax.'
Cerela'um, Cero'ma,  Cerdnium, Cero'tum,
Ceratomalag'ma, (F) Cerat.   A composition
 of wax, oil, or lard, with or without other in-
 gredients.
   Cerate, Simple Cerate, Cera'tum, Cera'.
 turn simplex, P. L. (F)  Cirat  simple.  (Yel-
 low wax 3iv, olive oil 3iv.)  It is applied  as
 an emollient to excoriations, &c.
   Cerate or  Pomma'tum for the Lips, Ce.
 ra'tum labials rubrum,  Pomma'tum ad labia
 demulcen'da.  Ph. P. (F) Cirat ou pommade
 pour les  levres, (Wax 9 parts; oil 16 parts;
 —coloured with alkanet.)
   Cerate of Cal'amink, Cera'tum Calami'na,
 C. Carbonalis zinci impu'ri, Cera'tum  lap'i.
 dis  Calamina'ris,  Cera'tum   epulot'icum,
 Turner's Cerate, Healing Salve, (F) Cirat de
 Pierre Calaminaire, C.  de Calamine.  (Olive
 oil  fcj,  yellow wax  ftss;  melt, cool,  and,
 when  it  begins  to  set,  stir  in  calamine
 fcss.)
   Cerate of  Canthar'ides, Cera'tum  Can-
 thar'idis, Blister  Ointment,  Ointment of
 Spanish  Flies, Unguen'tum ad  vesicatdria,
 Unguen'tum  Pulveris  Meloes  vesicatdrii,
 Ung.  epispas'ticum fortius, Cera'tum Lytta,
 (F) Cirat de  Cantharides.  (Spermaceti ce.
 rate  3vj, cantharides in powder 3j.  The
 cerate being softened by  heat, stir in the flies.)
 It is used to  keep open blisters, issues, &c.
 See Unguentum Lyttoe.
   Cera'tum  Ceta'cei, Cera'tum spermaceti,
 Cera'tum album, Cera'tum  simplex, C. Ceti,
 Unguen'tum adipoce'ra  cetdrum, Linimen'-
 turn  album,  Emplas'trum  Sperm'atis  Ceti,
 Spermaceti Cerate, (F)  Cirat  de  blanc de
 baleine.  (Spermaceti 3iv, white wax  3ij,
 olive oil  3iv.)  A  good  emollient to ulcers,
 &c.
   Cera'tum Gale'ni, Cera'tum album, C. re-
ft igd'rans Galeni,  Unguen'tum cera'tum., U.
 amygdallnum, U. simplex,  Emplas'trum ad
fontidulos, Oleo-ceratum aqua subactum, Cold
 Cream, (F) Cirat blanc ou de Galien.  (While
 wax 4 parts; oil of sweet almonds 16 parts;
 add, when melted,  water  or  rose-water 12
 parts.  Ph. P.)  A mild application to chaps,
 &c.
   Cera'tum Coni'i, Cera'tum Cicu'ta. (Ung.
 conii fcj, cetacei 3ij, cera alba  3iij.)  A for-
 mula in  Bartholomew's  Hospital: occasion-
 ally applied to  cancerous, scrophulous sores,
 &c.
   Cerate, Kirkland's Neutral.  (Diachyl.
 3vnj, olive oil 3iv, prepared chalk 3iv: when
 nearly cool, add Acet. dist. 3iv, plumb, su-
peracet. 3iij.)   A cooling emollient.
   Cerate, Marshall's.  (Palm oil 3vi,  calo-
mel 3j, sugar of lead 3ss, ointment of nitrate
of mercury 3 ij.)
   Cera'tum Plumbi Superaceta'tis, Ungu-
entum  Cerus'sa  Acetala, Cerate of super-
acetate or Sugar of Lead,  Ceratum  Plumbi
Acetahs,  Unguen'tum  Aceta'tis Plumbi,<F)
Cerat de  suracetate de Plomb.   (Acetate of
lead 3ij, white wax 3ij, olive oil fcss.) Cool-
ing and astringent.
  Ceratum Plumbi Compos'itum, Cera'tum 
CERATECT0M1A
119         CEREBELLA URINA
Lilhar'gyri Acetali Compos'itum, Goulard's
Ointment, Cera'tum subaceta'ti plumbi  medi-
ca'tum,  Cera'tum  Saturni, Compound  Lead
Cerate, (F) Cirat de  Goulard, C. de Plomb.
compose. (Liq. plumb, acet. 3iiss, cera flava,
3iv, ol. oliv. 3ix, camphora 3ss.)  Its virtues
are the same as the last.
  Cera'tum Resi'na, C. Resi'na flava,  C.
citrinum,  Unguen'tum  basilicon  flavum,
Ung. Resi'na flava, Ung. Resindsum, Re-
nin Cerate  or  Ointment,  Yellow Basilicon.
(Resin, flav., Cera flav^ aa fcj,  ol. oliv. fcj.)
A stimulating application to old  ulcers, &c.
Digestive.
   Dr. Smellome's Ointment for the Eyes,
consists of finely powdered verdigris 3ss,
rubbed with oil, and then mixed with an ounce
 of ceratum resina.
   Cera'tum Sabi'ns, Unguent.  Sabina,  Sa-
 vine Ce'rate, (F) Cirat de Sabine.  (Freeh
 Savine leaves, bruised, fcj, yellow wax ftss,
 hog'8 lard ftij.)  Irritative,' drawing.'  Used
 in the  same cases as the Cerate of Cantha-
 rides.
   Ceratum Saponis.  Soap Cerate, (F)  Ce-
 rat de Savon.  (Hard Soap ^viij, yellow wax
 3x,  semivitreous  oxide of lead  ftj, olive oil
 ftj, vinegar 1 gallon.  Boil together the vine-
 gar  and oxide of lead, over a slow  fire, stir-
 ring constantly till they combine: add  the
 soap, and boil again until the water be evapo-
 rated : then mix in the oil and wax previously
 melted.)   It is applied in cases of sprains or
  fractures.
   CERATECTO'MIA, from Ktpxc,' the  cor-
 nea,' and  iKropxoc,  ' cut out.'  An incision
  through the cornea.
    CERATITIS, from xsgac, 'the cornea,'
  and itis,' inflammation.' Inflammation of the
  cornea, Ceratodeilis, Ceratomeningilis.
    CER'ATO, in  composition, in the names
  of muscles, is used for the cornua of the os hy-
  oides ;—as Cerato-glossus.
    CER'ATOCELE, Aquula, Uva'tio,  Her-
  nia Cor'nea, CeratodeocelS, from xsgac,' horn,'
  and kjiaji,  'tumour.'  A protrusion  of the
  transparent cornea,  or rather of the mem-
  brane  of the  aqueous humour through an
  opening in the cornea.
   CERATOGLOS'SUS or KERATOGLOS'-
  SUS, from  xeg*c, 'horn,'  and  yxuo-o-A,  'the
  tongue' A muscle, extending from the great
  cornu of the  os  hyoides to the base of the
  tongue.  It is a part of the hyoglossus.
    CER'ATO-PHARYNGE'US or KER'A-
  TOITIARYNGE'US,  from x«e*c, a 'horn,'
  and p*gv>£, 'the pharynx.'  The great and
  small   Cer'ato-pharynge'i  are  small fleshy
  bundles, forming partof the Hypopharyngeus of
  Winslow.
    CER'ATO-STAPHYLI'NUS or KER'A-
  TO-STAPH VLINUS, from wear ' born,' and
  o-rapuxn, 'the uvula.'  Some fleshy  fibres of
  the Thyro-Staphylinus of Winslow.
    CERATO'NIA.  SILIQUA.  The Carob
  Tree.   Cera'tium,  Cera'tia, Sil'iqua dulcis,
Caro'ba Alnabati, the Sweetpod, (F) Caroubier
(Fruit, Carouge).  This—the fruit of the Ce-
ratonia  siliqua—is mucilaginous, and em-
ployed where mucilages  are  indicated,  in
decoction.
  CERATONYX'IS or KERATONYX'IS,
from Kigae,' the cornea,' and wo-o-ot,' I punc-
ture.' An operation by which the crystalline
is depressed by means of a needle introduced
into the eye through the cornea. Some divide
the crystalline into fragments with the needle,
and leave them  to the  action of the absorb-
ents.  The  operation is as  old as the 17th
century.
   CERATOPLAS'TICE, from  Kipac, 'the
cornea,' and Trxao-rtKOf,' forming, formative.'
The operation for  the formation of an artifi-
cial  cornea.  It has not  been practised on
 man.
   CERATOTO'MIA,  Cerateciomia,  from
x«g*c, ' horn,' ' cornea,' and rt/xvuv,' to cut.'
Section of the transparent cornea.  This inci-
 sion is used  in the operation for cataract:
 to  give exit to pus effused in the eye, in case
 of hypopyon, &c.
   CERATOT'OMUS, Keratot'omus, Kerat-
 omas, from Ktgac,  ' cornea,'  and rtptvvv, ' to
 cut.'  A  name given by Wcnzel to his knife
 for dividing  the transparent  cornea, in the
 operation for cataract.   Many modifications
 of the instrument  have been  made since Wen-
 zel's time.
   CERAU'NION, from Ktgavyoc, 'thunder,'
 ' a  thunderbolt.'  Lapis fulmineus.  A kind
 of  stone, which was  believed to  be formed
 during thunder;  and  to be possessed of the
 power of inducing sleep, and numerous other
 prophylactic  virtues.  It  was rubbed on the
 knee, breast, &c.  in swellings of those parts.
 —A. Chiocci.
    CERCA'RIA.  A genus  of agastric, infu-
 sory animalcules, one  of the most curious of
  which inhabits the tartar of the teeth.  The
  spermatozoa are presumed by some to belong
  to this genus.
    CER'CHNOS,  from  xig^v«»,  'I  render
  hoarse.'  A rough voice produced by  hoarse-
  ness.
    CER'CIS, Ki^Kic. A sort of pestle for re-
  ducing  substances to  powder.  Also, the ra-
  dius or  small bone of  the arm.
    CERCO'SIS, from  jtsgnoc, ' a tail.'  Men'-
  tula mulie'bris, the Ctit'oris.  Some  authors
  have employed the word  synonymously with
  Nymphomania and elongation of the clitoris,
  and with Polypus Uteri, the Sarco'ma Cercd-
  sis of Sauvages.
     CEREA'LIA,  from  Ceres, 'goddess of
  corn,' (F)  Cereales (Planted).  The  cerealia
  are gramineous  plants, the seed of which
  serve for  the  nourishment  of  man;—as
  wheat, barley, rye, &c.  At times the same
  term is applied  to some of the  leguminous
  plants.
     CEREBELLA  URINA.    Urine  of a
  whitish appearance, of the colour of the brain, 
CEREBELLITIS
120
CEREBRUM
 from which Paracelsus thought he could dis-
 tinguish diseases of that organ.
   CEREBELLITIS.  Inflammation  of the
 cerebellum : a variety  of Phrenitis or  En-
 cephalitis.
   CEREBEL'LOUS,  Cerebelldsus,   from
 cerebellum,  ' the little brain.'   (F) Ceribel-
 leux.  Chaussier has given this  name  to the
 vessels of the cerebellum.  These are three in
 number:  two of  which  are inferior: the
 larger, Inferior Cerebelli, which  arises  from
 the  posterior  cerebral or  vertebral; and the
 smaller,  whose existence is not constant, from
 the  meso-cephalic  or  basilary:—the  third,
 called,  A. ciribelleuse supirieure (superior
 cerebelli), is also a branch  of the  basilary.
   Cerebel'lous Ap'oplexy,  Apoplex'ia cere-
 bello'sa:  apoplexy  of the  cerebellum.   It is
 often accompanied  with irritation of the gen-
 ital organs, as erection, &c.
   CEREBELLUM.  Diminutive  of  Cere-
 brum, C. parvum,  Appen'dix ad  cer'ebrum,
 Ccr'ebrum poste'rius, Encran'ion,  Encra'nis,
 Epencra'nis, Parenceph!alis, the  Little  brain.
 (F)  Cervelet.    A  portion of the  medullary
 mass, contained in  the cavity of the cranium.
 It fills the lower occipital fossa?,  below the
 tentorium, and embraces the tuber annulare
 and  medulla.   It is  composed, like the  brain,
 of cortical  and medullary substance,  arran-
 ged  in laminae,  as it were, so that, when a
 section is made of it, it has  an  arborescent
 appearance, called  Arbor vita.  The cerebel-
 lum is divided into  two lobes or hemispheres,
 or lateral masses, and each lobe is  again sub-
 divided into Monticuli  or  Lobules.  In  the
 cerebellum  are to   be  observed the  Crura
 cerebelli, the fourth ventricle, the valvula mag-
 na cerebri, the  processus vermiculares, su-
 perior and inferior,  &c.
   CER'EBRAL, Cerebralis, from  cerebrum,
4 the  brain.'  Belonging  to  the   brain,  and
 similar to the brain. (F) Ce'ribral.
   The Cerebral  Ar'teries  are   three  on
 each side : the anterior or artery of the  cor-
pus  callosum, and  the  middle, Arte'ria Syl-
 via'na, are furnished by the internal carotid:
 the posterior or posterior and inferior  artery
 of the brain, A. profunda cerebri, arises from
 the vertebral.   Chaussier  calls these arteries
 lobaires,  because  they correspond with the
 anterior,  middle, and posterior  lobes,  whilst
 he calls   the  trunks, whence they originate,
 cere6raZ.
   The Cerebral  Nerves are  those  which
 arise within the cranium,  all  of  which, per-
 haps,  with the exception  of the  olfactory,
 arise  from  the  medulla   oblongata.    See
 Nerves.
   In Pathology, an  affection is called cerebral,
 which specially occupies  the brain.  Fievre
 ciribrale, Cerebral fever, is a variety in  which
 the head is much affected.
  CER'EBRUM.  The brain. (F) Cerveau,
 Cervelle.  This term is sometimes  applied to
 the whole of the contents of the cranium : at
 others, to the upper  portion ;—the posterior
 and inferior  being  called  cerebellum.  The
 brain, properly so called, extends from  the os
 frontis to the superior occipital fossa?.   An-
 teriorly, it rests on the orbitar vaults; behind
 this, on  the middle fossie of the base of  the
 cranium ; and,  posteriorly, on the tentorium
 cerebello superextensum.  The upper surface
 is divided by a deep  median cleft (Scissure
 interlobaire,—Ch.) into two halves, called he-
 mispheres, which  are  united at  the base by
 the corpus  callosum.   At its surface are nu-
 merous  convolutions.   The inferior surface
 exhibits, from before  to behind,  three lobes,
 distinguished into anterior, middle, and pos-
 terior.  The middle is separated from the an-
 terior, by the fissure  of Sylvius; and  from
 the posterior, by a shallow furrow  which cor-
 responds to the  upper  portion of the pars pe-
 trosa.   Internally, the brain has,  on the  me-
 dian line, the corpus  callosum, septum luci-
 dum, fornix,  pineal gland, and  third ventri-
 cle :—and^ laterally, the lateral ventricles, in
 which are the corpora striata, optic  thalami,
 &c.
   The  brain is contained in a  triple enve-
 lope.  (See Meninges).  Its  texture is pulpy,
 and varies according to age. Two substances
 may  be distinguished in it—the  medullary,
 and  cortical  or cineritious.  The former is
 white;  and occupies all the interior and base
 of the  brain. The  latter is grayish and softer.
 It is situate particularly at the surface of the
 organ.
   The brain receives  several arterial vessels,
 furnished by the internal carotid  and verte.
 bral.   Its veins end  in the sinuses.  It is the
 material organ of  thought:—of the mental
 and moral manifestations.
   According to M. Gall, each part is the spe-
 cial  seat  of one of  those  faculties,  and the
 brain  and  cerebellum,  inclusive, are  called
 by him " the nervous  system  of the mental
faculties."
   The following Table, from Haller and Cu-
 vier, exhibits the proportion between the mass
 of the brain and that of the body in man and
 in animals.
A child of 6 years (Haller) )	1-22
lb. ij, 28 1-2 dr. . j	
Adult (Haller)	1-35
(From lb. 2, 31-2 oz. to lb. 3,	3 3-4 oz.
Soemmering.)	
Gibbon (Simia.)	. 148
Papagou	from 1.41 to 1-22
Ape ....	from 1-48 to 1-24
Baboon*	from 1-104 to 1-86
Lemur	from 1-84 to 1-61
Bat (Vcspertilio J\Toctula) .	1-96
Mole .	1-36
Bear ....	1-265
Hedgehog	1-168
Fox	1-205
Wolf ....	1-230
Beaver	1-290
Hare ....	1-228
Rabbit	1-140 to 1-152
Rat	1-76
Mouse	1-43
Wild Boar .	1-672
 
CEREVISIA               121           CERVUS, CERVA
Domestic, Do.
Elephant (7or lb. 10)
Stag  .
Roebuck (young)
Sheep
Ox   .
Calf .
Horse
Ass
Dolphin
Eagle.
Goose      .
Cck .
Canary-bird .
Humming-bird
Turtle
Tortoise
Prog .
Shark .
Pike  .
Carp .
   .   1 512 to 1-412
             1-500
             1-290
             1-94
   .   1 351 to 1-192
   .   1-750 to 1-HiO
             1219
   .   1-700 to 1-400
             1-154
1 25, 1-36, 1-60, 1-102
             1260
             1-360
             1-25
             1-14
             1-11
             1-56X8
             1-2240
             1-172
             1-2496
             1-1305
             1-560
  The substance of the  nervous system has
 liccn analyzed  by  Vauquelin and  found  to
 contain, water  80.00;  white  fatty  matter
 ■1.53; red fatty  matter, called cerebrine, 0.70 ;
 osmazomc, 1.12; albumen, 7.00; phosphorus,
 1.50 ; sulphur,  acid phosphates of potassa,
 lime, and magnesia, 5.15.
  CERE VIS'I A, Zythos, &§oc, Liquor Cer'-
 eris, Vinnmhordea'ceum, Barley Wine, Bira,
 Brylon, Bgvrov,  from Ceres, ' corn ;' whence
 it is made. Ale, Beer, Porter, (F) Biere, Cer-
 voise.   These fluids arc  drunk by the  inhab-
 itants of many  countries, habitually, and  in
 Great Britain more than  in others.  They are
 nourishing,  but  not very easy  of  digestion.
 The old  dispensatories  contain  numerods
 medicated  Ales, which   arc  no longer   in
 use.
  CERNIN,  SAINT,  WATERS OF. St.
 C. is a parish in  the diocese of St. Flour, Up-
 per Auvergne, France.   The water  is  a cha-
 lybeate.  It is called Eau du Cambon.
  CEROE'NE,  CEROU'NE, or CIROUE-
 NE, Ceroe'num, from joigoc, ' wax,' and oiyoc,
 ' wine.'  A plaster, composed of yellow wax,
 mutton  suet, pitch, Burgundy pitch, Bole Ar-
 meniac, thus, and  wine.  It  was used as a
 strengthening plaster. Sometimes it contained
 neither  wax nor wine.
  CEROMANTI'A, from icgoc, 'wax,' and
 ptavrua, ' divination.'  The art of foretelling
 the future, from  the figures which melted wax
 assumes, when suffered to drop on the surface
 of water.
  CEROPIS'SUS,  from xxgoc,  'wax,'  and
 frier9a,  ' pitch.'  A depilatory plaster,  com-
 posed of pitch and wax.
  CERUMEN,  from cera,' wax.'  Ceru'men
 Au'rium, Ce'rea,Au'rium Sordes, Marmora  ta
 Au'rium,  Cyp'selS,  Ceru'minous  Humor,
 Cyp'8elis, Fu'gile, (F) Cire des  Oreilles.   A
name given to the unctuous humour, similar
to wax in its physical properties, which is met
with in  the  meatus auditorius externus.   It
is secreted  hy follicles, situate  beneath the
membrane lining the meatus.   It lubricates
the  meatus,  preserves  the suppleness of the
lining membrane, prevents the introduction of
bodies floating in the atmosphere, and  by its
                                    16
 bitterness and unctuousness  prevents insects
 from penetrating.
   CERU'MINOUS, Cerumino'sus, (F) Cera-
 mineux.  Relating to cerumen."
   Ceru'minous  Glands or  Fol'licles, (F)
 Glandes cirumineuses ou Follicules Cirumi-
 neuses.  Glands or follicles, which secrete the
 cerumen.
   CERUS'SEA URI'NA.   Terms used, by
 Paracelsus, for the urine, when of a  dull co-
 lour, like cerusse.
   CERVICAL,   Cervicalis,  from  cervix,
 ' the back of the neck.'   Trache'lian.   Every
 thing which concerns the neck, especially the
 back part.
   The Cervical Ar'teries are three in num-
 ber:  1. The ascending, anterior, or superfi-
 cial, a branch of the inferior thyroid, distri-
 buted to the scaleni muscles and integuments.
 2. The transverse (Cervico-scapulaire—Ch.),
 a branch of the axillary artery, or of the subc-
 lavian : distributed to the levator scapula,  tra-
 pezius,  &c.  3. The  posterior or  profound,
 A. transversa'lis  colli (Trachelo-cervicale—
 Ch.), a branch of the subclavian,  distributed
 to the deep-seated muscles on the anterior and
 posterior parts of the neck.
   The Cervical Veins have  nearly the same
 distribution as the arteries.
   The Cervical Nerves are eight in num-
 ber, on each side;  and  form the eight cervical
pairs, which are the first given off from  the
 spinal marrow.
  The Cervical Plexus, (Plexus  Trachilo-
 souscutane  Ch.).   The nervous   net-work,
 formed by the anterior branches of the three
 first cervical  nerves, above the  posterior sca-
 lenus muscle, and at  the outer side of  the
 pneumogastric nerve, carotid  artery, and jug-
 ular  vein.
  Cervical Gam'(;lions.   The three gan-
 glions of the great sympathetic. The cervical
glands or  lymphatic glands of the neck are,
 also, so called.
  Cervical Ver'tkbr^b.  The  seven  first
 vertebra? of the spine.
  Cervical Lig'aments.  These  are  two in
 number.   1. The  anterior,  extending from
 the basilary process of  the occipital bone to
 the anterior partof the first cervical vertebra.
2. The posterior or supraspinous,  Ligamen'-
turn  Nu'cha, which extends  from the outer
 occipital protuberance  to the  spinous process
 of the seventh cervical vertebra.  In animals
 with large heads it is very strong.
  CERVIX, The neck.  A neck.
  Cervix U'teri.   The neck of the uterus;
 also the vagina.  The term cervix is applied to
other parts, as the cervix of a bone, or the part
 between  the head and body, &c.   SeeCollum.
  CERVUS, CERVA,  The horn of the Cer-
vus  El'aphus, called  Cornu, Cervi El'aphi
Cornu,  Cornu   Cervi'num,  Hartshorn,  (F)
Come de cerf,  contains 27 parts of gelatine in
the 100.  A jelly made from  the shavings is
emollient and nutritive. 
CESTRITES             122              CHARACTER
  The Stag's Pizzle, Pria'pus Cervi,  was
once considered to be  aphrodisiac.  Dose, 9j
to 3j in powder.
  Cervi s Al'ces,  The Elk, (F) Elan.   The
hoof of this animal was anciently used as an
anti-epileptic.  The animal, it was asserted,
was subject to attacks of epilepsy, and always
cured them by putting its hoof into the ear.
The hoof was also worn as an amulet.
  The Cornu  Ustum or Burnt Hartshorn has
been used as an antacid, but it consists of 57
parts of phosphate, and but one of carbonate,
of lime.  It is, therefore, not of much use.
  CESTRI'TES,  A wine prepared from be-
tony, (Kvrrgpv, ' betony.')
  CETA'CEUM, from kxtoc, < a whale.'  Al-
bum Ceti, Adipoce'ra  ceto'sa. Spermaceti, (F)
blanc de  Baleine, Citine,  Adipocire de Ba-
leine.  An inodorous, insipid, white, crystal-
lized, friable, unctuous substance,  obtained
from the brain of the Physdter Macroceph'alus
or Spermaceti Whale, and other  varieties of
whale.  S. g. .9433: melts at 112°.  It is de-
mulcent and  emollient;  has  been given  in
coughs and dysentery, but is mostly used  in
ointments.  Dose, 3ss to 3iss rubbed up with
sugar or egg.
   CH.EROPHYL'LUM, from ^a/go.,  ' I re-
joice,' and epvxxov, ' a leaf.'
   Ch.erophyl'lum Sylves'tre,  Cicuta'ria,
 Charophyllum Tem'ulum,  Cerefo'lium syl-
veslrS,  Bastard  Hemlock, Wild  Chervil  or
 Cow-weed,  (F)  Cerfeuil  sauvage,  Persil
 d'Ane.  It is a slightly fetid aromatic;  but  is
 not used.
   Ch.erophyl'lum Odora'tum, Scandix Odo-
 ra'ta, Myrrhis Odorala, Cerefo'lium Hispan'-
 icum, Sweet  Cid'ely,  (F) Cerfeuil musqui ou
 d'Espagne, has the smell of aniseed,  and  is
 cultivated on account of its aromatic proper-
 ties.
   Ch^rophyl'lum sati'vum,  Scandix   Cere-
folium, Charophyllum,  Charefolium,  Cere-
fo'lium, Garden  Chervil, Chervil, (F) Cer-
feuil, C. des Jar dins, C.  cultivi.  The juice
 has been  considered aperient and diuretic.
 It is used only as a pot herb.
   CHAFING, Erythe'ma Intertrigo, Para-
 trim'ma, from ichauffer, ' to heat.'  Fret, ero-
 sions of the skin, Attri'ta, (F) Echauffemens,
 Ecorchures. The red excoriations, which oc-
 cur, in consequence of the friction of parts, or
 between the folds of the skin, especially in fat
 or  neglected children.  Washing with cold
 water  and dusting with  hair  powder  is the
 best preventive.
    CHALAS'TICUS, from  x*x'Jia>i 'I  relax.'
 A medicine proper  for  removing rigidity of
 the fibres.—Galen. An emollient or relaxant.
  (q. v.)
    CHALA'ZA,   CHALAZION,  CHALA-
  ZO'SIS, Porosis, Grando,  Hail, (F)  Grfle,
  Gravelle.  Certain hard,  round, transparent
  tumours,  developed  in different parts of the
  body, more especially in the substance  of the
  eyelids.
  CHALYBEATE,   Chalybea'tus,  Ferru-
gin'eus, Ferrugindsus, Martialis,(F) Ferru.
gineux ; from chalybs,  ' iron or steel.'   Of, or
belonging to iron.   Any medicine, into which
iron enters; as, a chalybeate mixture, pills,
waters,  &c.  See Waters, Mineral.
  CHALYBS, from Chal'ybes;  a  people of
Pontus  who dug iron out of the earth ; A'cies,
Steel.   The Protocarburet of Iron, (F) Acier.
As a medicine, steel docs not differ trom iron.
  CHAM^EPRY TES.   A wine,  in  which
the  Teu'crium Chama'drys has been infused.
  CHAM/ELAl'TES. A wine, impregnated
with the Chamalea or Daphne Alpina.
  CHAMiEPlTUI'NUM VINUM.  A wine,
in which  the  leaves of the Chama'pitys, the
 Teu'crium Chama'pitys, have been infused.
  CHAMBERAPH'ANUM, from x«M*', 'on
the  ground,' and  ^apavoc, 'the radish.' So
Paulus  of jEgina calls the upper part of the
root of  the Apium.
   CHAMBER, Camera.   This term is used
in  speaking of the eye ;  in which  there are
two chambers:—an   anterior  and  a poste-
rior. (F)  Chambre antirieure et posterieure.
The anterior is the space  between the cornea
and the anterior part of  the • iris :—the pos-
terior, the space between the iris and anterior
surface of  the crystalline. They  are filled
with the aqueous humour, and communicate
by the  opening in the pupil.
   CHAMBERLAIN'S   RESTORATIVE
PILLS. This nostrum, recommended in scro-
 phula, and  all impurities  of the  blood, has
 been analysed by  Dr.  Paris, and found to
consist  of cinnabar, sulphur, sulphate of lime,
and a  little vegetable matter.    Each pill
 weighs 3 grains.
   CHANCRE (F).   Ulcus cancrdsum, Ul-
cus'culum cancrdsum. A sore, which arises
 from the direct  application of the venereal
 virus;  hence it is almost always seated, in
 men, on  the  penis.  The French use the
 word Chancre, in  popular language, for can-
 cerous  ulcers, the malignant aphlhre of chil-
 dren,  &c.  Formerly, the terms Caroli and
 Caries Pudenddrum were used  for venereal
 pustules or sores on the parts of generation.
   CHANCREUSE  (F).  Cancrdsus, Car-
 cinoses.   Having  the nature of chancre, or
 of cancer.
   Bouton Chancreux is a small tumour of  a
 cancerous nature,  which  makes its  appear-
 ance on  the countenance—most  frequently
 on the  upper lip—Noli me tangere.
   CHAOMANTI'A.  The Alchymists meant,
 by  this word, the art of predicting the future
 from observation of the air.  The word Chaos
 was used by Paracelsus for the air.
    CHAPPETONADE(F). Vomitus rabid -
 sits. Vomiting, accompanied with  furious de-
 lirium, attacking strangers in hot countries.
   CHAR'ACTER, £«£**,„,£.  (F)  Caractere.
 A mark or impression.   In Pathology, it  is
 used synonymously  with  stamp  or  appear-
 ance.  We say, " A disease is of an unfavour- 
CHARADRIUS            123               CHEILITIS
 able character."  "The prevailing  epidemic
 has a bilious character," &.c. In Mental Philo-
 sophy it means—that which distinguishes one
 individual  from another, as regards his un-
 derstanding and passions.
   CHARADRIUS,  ^agajgwe  /Elian  thus
 calls a bird, which was reputed to cure jaun-
 dice.  The word now means the plover.
   CHAR'LATAN, Circula'tor, Circumfora'-
 neus, Periodeu'tes, Pseudomed'icus, Agyrta,
 Anacycleon.   A Quack, an  Empirical  Pre-
 tender, Empiric.   Probably, one  who  goes
 from place  to place to sell any  medicine, to
 which  he  attributes  marvellous properties.
 By  extension—any individual,  who  endea-
 vours to deceive  the public by passing  him-
 self off as more skilful than he really is.   Ac-
 cording  to Menage,  the  word  comes  from
 circulatanus, a corruption  of circulator.
   CHAR'LATANRY,  Agyrtia, Banau'sia,
 the  conduct  or action of a  charlatan.   (F)
 Charlatanerie,   Charlatanisme.   Quackery,
 Empiricism.
   CHARM,   Carmen,  Cantalio,   Incanta-
 men'tum.  Trick.  (F) Charme. A sort of
 magic, or  superstitious practice, by  which
 it was believed,  that individuals might  be
 struck with sickness or death, or be restored
 to health.
   CHAS (F).  Acus  foramen.  The  eye of
 a needle.   Sometimes, this opening is  near
 the point of the instrument, as in the ligature
 needle.
   CHASSE (F).   Manubrium.  A  kind  of
 handle, composed  of  two movable laminae of
 horn, shell, or ivory,  united only at the ex-
 tremity, which holds the blade of the instru-
 ment,—as in the common bleeding lancet.
   CHASSIE (F).  Lcma,  Lippa,  Glama,
 Gramia ; the  gum of the eye.   A sebaceous
 humour, secreted  by  the  follicles of Meibo-
 mius, which sometimes glues the eyes together.
   CHASSIEUX (F).  Lippus; covered with
 Chassie—as Paupieres chassieuses.
   CHATEAU-LANDON,  WATERS   OF.
 A  town,  three leagues from  Nemours, in
 France.  The  waters  contain alum and iron.
   CHATEAU-SALINS;a town in the  de.
 partment  of La Meurthe, France.  The  wa-
 ters  contain  carbonate of lime, sulphates ol
 lime and  magnesia, and muriates of magne-
 sia, and soda.
   CHATEL-GUYON,  MINERAL  WA-
 TERS OF.  A village in  France, in the de-
 partment of Puy-de-D6me,  near which  there
 arc five thermal and acidulous springs. Tem-
 perature, 86° Fahrenheit.
   CHA TON (F),' a husk.'   In Pathology, it
 means a funda, or cavity  formed by the ir-
 regular or hourglass contraction of the uterus,
 in  which the placenta is often retained or en-
chatonni  after  the  birth of  the child.  It is
detected by passing the fingers along the cord
 as far as  the part which is  contracted, when
the placenta  will not be discoverable.
  The treatment consists  in  relaxing by a
 large dose of an opiate, then passing the fin-
 gers along the cord, and gradually dilating
 the opening through which it passes, until it
 permits  the  hand to go through.   The pla-
 centa  must  then  be  grasped  and   gently
 withdrawn.
   Calcul Chatonne  (F).  Calculus  incar-
 cera'tus,  Encys'ted   Calculus,  Calcul  en-
 kysti.  A urinary  calculus, adherent to the
 inner surface of the  bladder, so that it is im-
 movable, and cannot pass to the different parts
 of that organ.  This happens when calculi
 form in some natural or accidental cavity of
 the bladder; or when  the organ by ulcera-
 tion, gives rise to fungi, which surround the
 calculus; or when it is lodged  in the orifice
 of the ureter or urelhra.
   Placenta Chatonne (F).   The  placen-
 ta when retained  as  above described.  See
 Chaton.
   Chatonnement  (F). Incarceralio,  Cha-
 tonnement du placenta, Enkystement.  Hour-
 glass   contraction   of the  uterus.    See
 Chaton.
   CHATOU1LLEMENT (F).  This  word
 sometimes means  the  action of tickling or
 titillation (Titillatio), and, at others, the sen-
 sation which gives rise to  the action (Pruri-
 tus), Itching.
   CHAUDEBOURG,   MINERAL   WA-
 TERS OF.  C. is three quarters of a league
 from Thionville in France.  The waters con-
 tain iron, sulphate of lime, sulphate of mag-
 nesia, and carbonate of lime.
   OHAUDES-AIGUES, MINERAL  WA-
 TERS OF.  A small town in the department
 of Cantal, France,  where there is  a number
 of saline springs.  Temp. 190° Fahrenheit.
   CHAUFFOIR (F). Linteum Calefactd-
 rium.  According to the Acadimie, a warm-
 ed cloth, used either for the purpose of warm-
 ing a patient, or to apply to a female recently
 delivered.
   CHAUSSE (F).   Chausse d'Hippocr ate,
 Manche d'Hippocrate, Man'ica  Hippoc'ratis,
 Man'ica, Hippocrates' Sleeve.  A conical bag,
 made of flannel, for straining liquids.
   CHEESE, Ca'seus, Tyros, rv^oc, (F)  Fro-
 mage.   An aliment, prepared from  the case-
 ous  and oleaginous parts  of milk.   Fresh
 cheeses owe their chief medical  properties
 to  the   immediate   principle,   essentially
 cheesy, to  which  the  name  ca'seum  or
 caseine has  been  applied.  Those,  which
 have   been  recently   salted, are  digested
 with  comparative facility.  The flavour  of
 cheese is owing to an  ammoniacal caseate.
 On the whole, cheese  itself is not easy of di-
gestion, although it  may stimulate the sto-
mach to greater exertion,  and  thus aid  in
the digestion of other substances.
  CHEESY, Casea'rius,  Casedsus,  Tyrd-
des,  (F)  Caseux ou Casieux.   Having the
nature of cheese.
  CHEILITIS or CHILI'TIS, from £«*«,
'a lip.'  Inflammation of the lip. 
CHEILOCACE
124
CHENOPODIUM
   CHEILOC'ACE, from  ^hxo?, ' a lip,' and
 xaitoc,  'evil.'   Labrisul cium.   A disease,
 characterized, it is said, by swelling, indura-
 tion, and  slight redness of the lips without
 inflammation, reputed, but without any au-
 thority, to be  common in  England and Scot-
 land, amongst children; the thickness of the
 upper lip  of scrofulous children.
   CHEILOCARCINO'MA,  from   xtlM<>
 ' a lip,' and  KapKivaspta, ' cancer.'  Cancer  of
 the lip.
   CHEILOPLASTICE, Chiloplastice, from
 £«iaoc, 'a  lip,' and   nxa?riKoc,  'forming.'
 The operation for an artificial lip.
   CHEIRANTHUS CHEIRI.   The  sys-
 tematic name of the  Common  Yellow Wall-
flower,  Viola  lu'tea, Leuco'i'um   lulewn;
 Keyri  Cheiri, (F) Geroflie ou Violier jaune.
 The flowers have been esteemed nervine, nar-
 cotic, and deobstruent.
   CHEIRAP'SIA.   The  action of rubbing
 or scratching, from  ;^s/g, ' the hand,' and
 arrru,  'I touch.'  A troublesome symptom
 in the  itch.
   CHEIRIS'MA, Cheiris'mus.  The act  of
 touching;—handling.  Any manual  opera-
 tion.
   CHEIRONO'MIA,  Chirondmia,   from
 X*ie,ovoptta>, ' I exercise with the hands.'  An
 exercise,  referred to  by Hippocrates, which
 consisted  in using the hands, as in our exer-
 cise of the dumb-bells.
   CHELA, x*KK-  This  word has several
 significations.  Chela, a  forked probe, used
 for extracting polypi  from the  nose.  Chela
 —chaps or cracks on the  feet, organs of ge-
 neration,  &c.   Chela likewise  means claws,
 especially those of the crab.  See Cancrorum
 Chelfp.
   CHELI'DON, £ia/JW; the hollow at the
 bend of the  arm.   Hirun'do.
   CHELIDO'NIUM  MAJUS,    Papa'ver
 Cornicula'turn, P.  luleum, Common  Celan-
 dine,  Telterwort,  (F)  Chilidoine grande,
 L'Eclaire.  Family, Papavcraceae. Sex. Syst.
 Polyandria  Monogynia.   The  root  and re-
 cent plant have been  considered aperient and
 diuretic.  Externally, the  juice has been em-
 ployed in some cutaneous  diseases.
   CHELIDO'NIUS LAPIS. A name given
 to stones, which, it was pretended, existed in
 the stomach of young swallows.  They were
 formerly  believed capable  of curing epilepsy.
   CHELO'NE, p^fKaivo,' a tortoise.'   An in-
 strument for extending a limb; so called be-
 cause, in  its slow motions, it resembled a tor-
 toise.—Oribasius.
   CHELO'NION, Cheldnium, from ^txavj.,
 'a tortoise,' from its resembling in shape the
 shell of  that animal.  The  upper,  gibbous
 part of the back.—Gorrreus.
   CHELONOPH'AGI,  from  ^ix™,  'the
 tortoise,'  and payas,' I eat.' An ancient name
 for certain tribes, who dwelt on the coasts of
 the Red Sea, and who lived only on tortoises.
 —Pliny,  Diodorus of Sicily.
  CHELSEA PEN SIGNER.   An  empiri.
cal remedy for rheumatism is sold under this
name.   (Gum guaiac, 3 j. powdered rhubarb
3 ij, cream of  tartar 3 j, flowers of sulphur
r- j, one nutmeg, finely powdered : made  into
an electuary with a  pound of clarified honey.)
Dose, two spoonfuls.
  CHELTENHAM,    MINERAL   WA-
TERS OF.  C. is a town in Gloucestershire.
England, nine miles from Gloucester, and 94
W. of London. Its water is one  of the most
celebrated natural purgatives in England. It
is a saline, acidulous chalybeate, and is much
frequented.
  Artificial  Cheltenham  water  mav be
made from Epsom salt, gr. xij, iron filings,
gr. j : Glauber's salt, 3  iv: water, 4 gallons:
impregnated with the  gas from marble paw.
der and sulphuric acid, aa 3 ij.
  Cheltenham salts.  These are sometimes
made from the waters; at others, factitiously.
The following is  a formula.  Soda muriat.,
magnes.  sulphal., soda  sulph.,  aa ftj :  dis-
solve, filter, evaporate to dryness : then add
Ferri sulph. 3 ss.
  CHELYS'CION,  ^sm/o-k/gv,  from  xtkU(i
'the chest.'   A short,  dry  cough.—Galen,
Hippocr., Foesius.
  CHE'ME, CHA'MA, CHE'RAMIS.  An
ancient  measure, equivalent to about two tea-
spoonfuls.
  CHEMO'SIS, from ^x/xx, 'an aperture,' or
from xvtuo(t' an humour.'  A name given to
ophthalmia, when the conjunctiva, surround-
ing the  cornea, forms a high ring,  making
the cornea seem as it were at the bottom of a
well.  By  some,  it is  used synonymously
with ophthalmia membranaram.
  CHENAY, MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
C. is a  town in France, two leagues from
Rheims.  The waters are chalybeate.
  CHENOC'OPRUS, from  *»v, 'a goose,'
and Koirgpc, 'dung.'  The dune of the goose
is so designated in some  old Pharmacopoeias.
It was formerly employed as a febrifuge and
diuretic.
  CHENOPODIUM    AMBROSlOf DES,
from  x^i 'a goose,' and Trove,' a foot.'  Bo-
trys Mexica'na, Chenopo'dium Mexica'num,
Bolrys   Ambrosidi! des   Mexica'na,  Botrys
America'na, Mexico Tea, Spanish Tea, Arte-
mis'ia Botrys, (F) Anserine, Thi du Mexique.
Ambrosie  du Mexirjue.   The  infusion was
once drunk as tea.  It has been used in para-
lytic cases.
  Chenopo'dium antiielmin'ticum, Chenopo'-
dium, Wormseed, Wormgoosefoot, Jerusalem
Oak  of America,  (F)  Anserine anthelmin-
tique, A. vermifuge.  This plant grows plen-
tif'ully in  the United States.   It  is  much
used in  cases of worms.  Dose of the powder,
from  a  tea-spoonful  to a table-spoonful or
more.   The  oil, from 8  to 10 drops, is more
frequently exhibited.  It is as much used in
America  as  the Semen  Santon'ici with the
English. 
CHEVAUCHEMENT          125             CHIROTHECA
  Chenopo'dium bonus  henri'cus,  Chryso-
lach'anum, Mercurialis,  Bonus  Henri'cus,
Tola bona, Lap'athum unctudsum, Chenopo'-
dium, English  Mercury, Allgood, Angular-
leaved  goosefoot, (F)  Anserine Bon Henri,
Epinard  sauvage.   The  leaves  are  emol-
lient, and  have been applied to ulcers, &,c.  It
has  also  been  considered  refrigerant  and
eccoprotic.
  Chenopo'dium botrys, Botrys, Botrys  vul-
ga'ris, Ambro'sia, Artemis'ia  Chenopo'dium,
At'riplex odora'ta, At'riplex suav'eolens ; the
Jerusalem Oak (Eng.) (F) Ansirine Botrys.
It was  once  given in diseases of the  chest,
palsy, &c. It is useless.
  Chenopo'dium vulva'ria, At'riplex feetIda,
Alriplex  olida, Vulva'ria,  Garos'mum, Ra-
phex,   Chenopo'dium  Fcet'idum,  Stinking
Orach  or Goosefoot,  (F)  Vulvaire, Arroche
puant, Anserine fitide.  The foetid smell has
occasioned it to be  used as an antispasmodic
and nervine.
   CHEVAUCHEMENT (F), Os'sium su-
perposllio, vel  equitalio, Parallax'is, Paral-
lagma.   The riding of one bone over another
after  fracture;  giving rise to shortening  of
the limb.
  CIIEVESTRE or  CHEVETRE, Capid-
trum, from caput,  ' the head.' A  bandage,
applied  round the head  in cases  of fracture
or luxation of the lower jaw.  According  to
the mode in  which  it is  made,  it  is called
simple,  double, oblique,. &,c.
  CHEZANAN'CE,  from x<<*-> ,][  %°  to
stool,' and avayKH,' necessity.'  An ointment,
composed of  honey  and alum,  and rubbed on
the anus  to occasion evacuations.—Paulus  of
iEgina.
  CHIA, Chin  terra, from Chios, an  island
where it was found.   A kind of white earth,
formerly used in burns.—Galen.
  CHIACUM COLLYRIUM. A collyrium
consisting of several drugs and Chian wine.
—Panlus of iEgina.
  CHIAS'MOS, Chias'ma, from  xlAKa:>  to
fbrm like  the letter X'  T\\e crucial  union  of
parts,—as the decussation of the optic nerves.
  CHIASTOS. Same etymon.  A bandage,
so called because it resembles the  letter X'—
Oribasius.
  CHI'CA.   A drink made in Peru  with In-
dian meal, dried in the sun, and fermented
with water.   Its taste is that of bad  cider.
  CHIL'BLAIN, Per'nio,  Buganlia,  Ery-
the'ma  Per'nio, Erythe'ma a Frig'ore, Chei-
methlon,  from  cAiu,  ' cold,' and Main, ' a
pustule,' (F)  Engelure.   An erythematous
inflammation of the feet,  hands,  &c, occa-
sioned by cold.   It is  very common in youth,
not so  in the adult or advanced  age.  It  is
apt to degenerate into painful, indolent ulcera-
tions, called Kibes.  Chilblains are prevented
by accustoming the parts to exposure; and
are treated by stimulant, terebinthinate and
balsamic washes, ointments, and liniments.
  CHILI, MINERAL WATERS OF. The
most celebrated  mineral springs of Chili, in
South America, are those  of Peldehues and
Cauquenes.  The former are not far from St.
Jago.  They consist of two springs, one ther-
mal, the other cold.  The hot spring is clear,
inodorous, and  contains  soda and  carbonic
acid.  The cold spring contains iron and sul-
phate of soda.   Cauquenes is much resorted
to by invalids during the summer.  Mineral
waters are very common in Chili.
  CHI'LON, Chellon, Cheilitis, from xiiX0^
' a lip.'  Inflammation of the  lips.—Vogel.
One who has a thick lip.
  CHINESE, MEDICINE OF THE, Medi-
ci'na Sin'ica.  Medicine has been long, but
most  imperfectly,  practised  by the Chinese.
From  their therapeutics we have  obtained
the old operations of Acupuncture and Moxi-  *
bustion.
   CHIQUE (F).  Pulex penetrans,  Tick.
A small insect in America, which gets under  /
the epidermis, and excites great irritation.
   CHIR^or CHEIR, x**fr 'the hand,' hence:
   CHIRAGRA, from ^wg, 'hand,' and ayga,
' a seizure.'  Gout in the hand.
   CHI'ROMANC Y, Chiromantla, from ^«/g,
' the hand,' and ptavrtia, ' divination,' (F) Chi-
romancie.   Art of divining by inspection of
the hand.
  CHIRO'NIA  (from  Chiron,  x«ga>v, the
Centaur, who is  said to have discovered  its
use.)  A genus  of plants. Fam. Gentianese.
  Chiro'nia Angula'ris, American Centaury,
Sabbalia Angula'ris. Every part of this plant
is a pure and strong bitter, which property is
communicated alike to alcohol and to water.
It is used as a tonic and stomachic.
  Chiro'nia Chilen'sis,  Gentia'na  Cachen-
lahuen, Cachen-laguen, Erythra'a Chilensis,
Gentiana Peruviana.  A  very  bitter plant,
indigenous  in Chili.  It possesses the virtues
of the Chironea.  Given in infusion—(3 j, to
water Oj.)
  Chiro'nia Centau'rium, Centau'rium mi-
nus vulga'rS, Centau'rium parvum, Gentia'-
na  centau'rium,  Centau'rium minus,  Ery-
thra'a Centau'rium, Smaller Centaury, Lesser
Centaury, (F) Centaurie petite.   The tops of
the Lesser Centaury, Centaurii Cacu'mina,
are aromatic and  tonic, and are sometimes
employed as such.
  CHIRONI'UM, from £«§•», 'bad, malig-
nant.'  An  ulcer  difficult of  cure:—of  a
swollen,  hard,  and  callous  nature.—Galen.
Some have supposed the word to come from
Chiron, the Centaur; who was unable to cure
such ulcers.
   CHIROP'ODIST, (F) Pidicure. One who
treats diseases of the  hands and feet, or rather
whose profession  it is  to  remove corns and
bunions, from ^«/g, ' the hand,' and veve,' the
foot.'
   CHIROTHECA,  from ^«g,  'the hand,'
and 8»*>i,' a sheath.'  A bandage for the hand;
a kind of bandage in which the fingers and
hand are enveloped in spiral turns. When 
CHIROTRIBIA
126
CHOLECYSTITIS
 the whole hand and fingers are covered, it is
 called the double or complete Ckirotheca, Ch.
 comple'ta, Vinctu'ra  omnibus dig'ltis; and
 when only a finger is covered, the half or in-
 complete, Ch. incomplela, Vinctu'ra pro uno
 dig'lto.
   CHIROTRIBIA,  from y./g,  ' the hand,'
 and Tg'/Sai, ' I rub.'   Friction with the hand.
 According to  others, dexterity in  an art.—
 Hippocrates, Galen.
   CHIRRHEU'MA,   Chirorrheu'ma,  Rheu-
 matis'mus manus,  from x*lh ' the hand,' and
 ptvpxa, ' flux.' Rheumatism of the hand.
   CHIST;  an Arabic word, which signifies
 the 6th part.  The sixth part of the Congius
 or gallon.
   CHIUM VINUM,  from Chios, the island
 where it was produced; Chian wine, used by
 the physicians of antiquity in  cases  of de-
 fluxions and ophthalmise.—Scribonius Largus.
   CHLI'AROS,   yxiagoc, ' tepid.'  A name
 given to  slight fevers, in which the heat is
 not great.—Galen.
   CHLIAS'MA, y^/a^a, same etymon.  A
 tepid  and moist fomentation.—Hippocr.
   CHLOAS'MA,  Pityriasis  versidolor, P.
 nigra, Ephelide scorbutique, Mucula hepati-
 ca, Liverspot, from yAooc,  'a greenish-yellow
 colour.'  A cutaneous affection, characterized
 by one  or  more  broad,  irregular  shaped
 patches, of a yellow  or yellowish-brown co-
 lour,  and  occurring most frequently on the
 front  of  the  neck,  breast, abdomen, groins,
 &c.  The patches do  not generally rise above
 the surface.  There is usually some degree  of
 itching.
   The causes are not very evident.  Sulphur
 externally—in  any and every form—gene-
 rally  removes  it  speedily.  Should there be
 difficulty, the external use of the remedy by
 baths or fumigations may  succeed.
   CHLO'RINE, from yxoogoc,' green.'  Chlo-
 ra, Oxymuriat'ic  Acid  Gas,  Oxygena'ted
 Muriatic Acid Gas, Dephlogisticated Marine
 Acid, Halogene, Mu'rigene, Cklorum.  So far
 as we know, this  is an elementary substance.
 It is a greenish, yellow gas, of a strong suffo-
 cating smell, and disagreeable taste: incapa-
 ble of maintaining  combustion  and respira-
 tion, and very soluble in water.   One of its
 characteristics  is, that of destroying, almost
 immediately, all vegetable and animal colours.
 It is employed  in fumigations, as a powerful
 disinfecting agent.  A very dilute solution
 has been  administered  internally, in certain
 cases  of diarrhoea  and chronic  dysentery.
 Immersion of the  hands and arms in it has
 often  removed itch and other cutaneous affec-
 tions.   It has also  been inhaled  in a dilute
 state in the  early stage of phthisis, but it is
 of doubtful efficacy, and is better adapted for
chronic bronchitis.
   CHLORO'SIS,  from  yxagor,   ' green.'
 Pallidus  Morbus,  Foedus  Vir'ginum  co-
 lor,  Pallidus  color  virgin'eus,  Icterl'tia
alba,  Idterus  albus,  Morbus  virgin'eus,
Morbus Parthenius,  Dyspep'aia  chlordsis,
 Icteri'lia alba,  Febris  amatdria, Cachex-
 ia vir'sinum, Febris alba, Anepithym'ia chlo-
 rosis.   Greensickness,  Chloradma,   Ciltd-
 sis. (F) Chlorose, Pdles-couleurs.  A disease,
 which  affects young  females, more particu-
 larly those who have not menstruated. Itischa-
 racterized by a pale,  lurid complexion, lan-
 guor, listlessness, depraved  appetite and  di-
 gestion, palpitation, &c.   The  disease gene.
 rally goes off on the occurrence of the men-
 strual  flux :  but  sometimes it is long before
 this is established.
   On  auscultation,  a bellows' sound has been
 almost  invariably detected over the heart, and
 a continuous blowing sound in  the larger
 arteries, (especially  the carotids and subcla-
 vian) reinforced  by each systole of the ven-
 tricle, and resembling the buzzing  of a hum-
 ming-top, the cooing of doves,  whistling  of
 air through a key-hole, &c. (see Bruit.) Very
 similar sounds are heard  in the arteries after
 copious hemorrhage : they seem  therefore  to
 coincide with enfeebled circulation.
   Tonics are usually  required  in  the  treat-
 ment: the disease most commonly occurring
 in those  in whom there  is considerable tor-
 por of the system.
   CHLOROTIC, Chlorot'icus,   (F) Chloro-
 tique.  Affected with chlorosis, or  pertaining
 to chlorosis ;—as a  chlorotic female, chlorotic
 symptoms, &c.
    CHOA'CUM   EMPLAS'TRUM    NI-
 GRUM.  A black plaster, mentioned by Cel.
 bus, and  composed of equal  parts of litharge
 and resin. The litharge was first boiled in oil.
   CHOCOLATE,   Chocolala,  Succola'ta.
 Dr. Alston says, that this word is compound-
 ed of two Indian words ;—choco,' sound,' and
 atle, ' water,' because  of  the  noise made  in
 its preparation.   Chocolatum.   An alimen-
 tary paste prepared  from  the  kernels of the
 Theobrdma cacao or Cacao, with sugar, and
 often aromatics.  (See Cacao.)  The choco-
 late, thus simply prepared,—as it is met with,
 indeed, in commerce,—is called  in France,
 Chocolat de santi.   It is not very easy of di-
 gestion.
   The chocolat a  la vanille contains 3 ounces
 of vanilla and 2 of cinnamon  to  20 pounds
 of common  chocolate.  The  addition of the
 aromatic renders  it  somewhat more digesti-
 ble.  Chocolates may likewise be medicated.
   CHOL'AGOGUE, Cholagdgus, Chole'gon,
 from  £<>*»),  ' bile,' and ayu, ' I expel.'  The
 ancients gave this name to cathartics, which
 were  reputed to  cause the  flow of bile.—
 Galen.
   CHOLAS, yoxac,  Plur. yoWsr. The cav-
 ity of the hypocondres  ; Cholago.  The intes-
 tines.—Homer.
   CHOLE and CHOLOS, yoA»,  and yoxof,
 'bile,' in composition.—Hence:
   CHOLEC'CHYSIS, from Xox», ♦ bile,' and
tKxvTK,' effusion.' Effusion of bile.
   CHOLECYSTITIS,  from  Xox»,  'bile,'
and  Kvo-ric, 'bladder.'  Inflammation of the
gall-bladder. 
CHOLEDOCH              127                 CHORA
  CHOLEDOCH, Chole'dochus, from yoxx,
1 bile,'  and <foyoc, ' containing  or receiving.'
The Ductus  choledochus, Ductus communis
chole'dochus, (F)  Conduit ou  Canal  Choli-
doque, is the  duct, formed by the union of the
hepatic and cystic ducts, and which pours the
hepatic and cystic bile into the duodenum.
  CHOLEDOG'RAPHY,  Choledogra'pkia,
from  yoA»,  ' bile,'  and ygapuv, ' to describe.'
A description of what relates to the bile.
  CHOLEDOL'OGY,  Choledolo"gia, from
yo\n,' bile,' and xoyoc,' a discourse.'   A trea-
tise on the bile.
  CHOLERA and CHOL'ERA-MORBUS,
X"xtpx,  Cholerrha'gia, Passio cholerica, Fel-
lif'lua  passio,  Holera,  from  yoA», ' bile,'
and  pi», ' I   flow.'   According to  others,
from  yoxacfic, ' intestines,'  or from  y^e/>a,
1 the gutter of  a house to  carry off the rain.'
A disease, characterized by anxiety, gripings,
spasms  in the  legs and  arms, and by vomit-
ing and purging (generally bilious): vomiting
and   purging-   are,  indeed,  the  essentia]
symptoms. The disease is most common  in
hot  climates and in temperate climates, du-
ring summer.  In India, the spasmodic chol-
era, Asiatic cholera, Malignant ch.,  Cholera
asphyxia,  Trisplanch'nia, morbus  oryzeus,
Rice disease, (because supposed  by Tytler to
be caused by damaged rice,) (F)Morl de Chien,
is frightful in the rapidity of its progress, the
patient sometimes dying in a few hours from
the first onset. In temperate climates, common
cholera  is not usually a  disease  of much
consequence.   It requires that the  stomach
and bowels should be cleared, and afterwards
the  irritation  be  allayed  by  full doses  of
opium.   In  the malignant cholera of India,
 bleeding at the outset, without regard to the
 signs of apparent depression, and large doses
 of calomel, with  opiates, form  the great reli-
ance of the practitioner.
   Cholera Infantum.  The Cholera  of Chil-
dren. A disease, so termed by American phy-
sicians.  It occurs generally  in the   middle
states of the Union, in June or July, and con-
tinues during the hot weather, hence called
the* summer complaint.' The chief symptoms
are  vomiting,  purging  of green or  yellow
matter, slime, or blood, attended with pain  or
uneasiness : swelling  of the  abdomen, with
some pyrexia,  generally.  The  heat of the
weather seems  to  be the predisposing, if not
the  exciting, cause.   It is a fatal disease  in
towns; differing little, if at all, from  what is
vulgarly called the  Watery  Gripes in Eng-
land.  Clearing, gently, the alimentary canal,
so as  to remove  the offending matter, and
then  exhibiting  chalk  mixture and lauda-
num, with counter-irritants,  as sinapisms to
the  abdomen,  is  the most satisfactory  plan
of treatment.
   CHOLERIC,  Choler'icus.   Belonging  to
cholera  morbus or to the bile. The  French
use the term Fievre choUrique for the fever
 accompanying cholera.
  Choleric Temperament  is the  same  as
Bilious  Temperament.
  CHOLERINE.  A diminutive of cholera.
The first stage of epidemic cholera; also, the
precursory symptoms of cholera.
  CHOLEROMA'NIA, Cholerophdbia, from
cholera  and  mania.  A dread of chojera  to
such  an extent that the  individual  fancies
himself affected or threatened by it.
  CHOLES'TERINE, CHOLOSTERI'NA,
from yoA», 'bile,' and errt^toc, 'solid.'  An in-
odorous, insipid substance, in white, shining
scales;  fusible and crystallizing  in radiated
fibres, on  cooling.  Soluble in  alcohol.   It
forms the crystalline  part  of certain biliary
calculi.
   CHOLICELE,  from  yox»,   'bile,'  and
k»x», 'tumour.'  A swelling, formed  by  the
bile morbidly  accumulated in  the gall-blad-
der.
   CHOLO'MA, fromya>Aof, 'lame, maimed.'
Distortion  of a limb: incapacity of  moving
it.  Also, the act of limping.
   CHOLO'SIS, from ya>Ao?, 'lame.' Cholotes,
Cholas'ma, Claudicalion.   Hippocrates em-
ploys this word particularly for a lameness
of  the  hand, which  renders a  person one-
handed or  manchot, (F).
   Ciiolo'sis, from  yoA»,' bile.' M. Alibert in-
cludes,  under this head, every morbid  affec-
tion of  the liver and spleen.
  CHONDROCENE'SIA,  Chondrogen'esis,
from  yoveljpoc, ' a cartilage,' and ytvterig, ' form-
ation.'  Formation of cartilage.  A  morbid
conversion of parts into cartilage.
  CHONDROGLOS'SUS,   from yWgoc, 'a
cartilage,'  and yxeeo-o-a, ' the tongue.'  A fas-
ciculus  of fleshy fibres, passing  from the les-
ser cornu of the os hyoides to the tongue.   It
forms part  of the Hyoglossus.
  CHONDROG'RAPHY,  Chondrogra'phia,
from yovJgoc,' cartilage,' and yga<p», ' descrip-
tion.'  A description of cartilages.
  CHONDROLOGY,  Chondrolo"gia,  from
yo^cfgoc,' a cartilage,' and xoyoc, 'a discourse.'
A treatise on cartilages.
  CHONDRO-PHARYNGE'US, from ysr-
cfgof, ' a cartilage,'  and tp*gvy£, ' the pharynx.'
Fibres of the muscular coat of the pharynx,
which arise  from the lesser cornua of the os
hyoides, and  form part  of the Constrictor
medius.
  CHONDROS, yovJgs?, 'a cartilage.'  The
Xiphoid cartilage, in particular.
  CHONDROSYNDES'MUS, yovJgc^vJW-
ptoc, from y&V(fgoc, 'a cartilage,' and o-vvSio-pxoc,
' a ligament.'   Union of bones,  by means of
fibro-cartilage.—Galen.
  CHONDROT'OMY, Chondrotdmia,  from
yov<Tgoc, ' a cartilage,' and nptvuv, ' to cut.'
Dissection of cartilages.
  CHOPINE,  CHOPI'NO,  CHEOPI'NA.
A measure,  which contains 16  ounces.   A
pint measure.
   CHORA, ya>g«, ' region.'  Any void space.
Also, the orbit of the eye. 
CHORDA
12S
CHROMOPSIA
  CHORDA  or  CORDA.   A  string of an
instrument.   It  has several meanings.  A
tendon ;—the  intestines  (Chorda).   Paracel-
sus calls  the genital organs, chorda. Chorda
or Funiculus Tympani; a branch of the Ttli
pair of nerves, which passes through the tym-
panum, A'er/ Tympanique—(Ch.) Corde  du
Tambour  ou du Tympan.  Chorda Willidii,
Trabec ula  Willidii, the small fibres,  which
cross the sinuses of the dura  mater : so called
from their  first  describer,  Willis.  Chorda
Tendin'ea; the tendinous and cord-like sub-
stances, which connect  the columna carnea
of the ventricles  of the  heart to the valves,
ifcc.
  Ciiord.e Longitudina'les  Lancisii.  Two
or three longitudinal elevations and lines on
the upper surface of the corpus callosum.
  CHORDAP'SUS, from  yogJV, '  intestine,'
and airruv, 'to tie.'  Constriction or twisting
ofthe intestines.—Celsus.  The Colica Ileus.
  CHORDEE' or CORDEE',  Chorda  Ven'-
eris, Chorda, Chordala Gonorrhoe'a.  A pain-
ful affection of the penis,  attending gonor-
rhoea, and happening chiefly  at night.  It oc-
curs when  the violence of the inflammation
is such, that  the  urethra cannot expand as
much  as the corpora cavernosa, during erec-
tion, and consequently the glans  seems pain-
fully drawn downwards.   The  application of
cold water  topically and the administration
of opium internally palliate it.
  CHORE'A, Chorea Sancti Viti,  from x°-
gua, ' a dance.'  Sometimes   called  Scelotyr'-
is, Viti Saltus, Salialio Sancti Viti, Ballis'-
mus, Convulsio  habitua'lis, Siph'ila prava,
Syn'chmus  Chorea, Myotyr'be, and Chorea-
ma'nia,  because  the  movements   resemble
dancing.  (F) Chorie, Danse de Saint-Witt,
Danse de St. Guy.  The  characteristics are:
—irregular and  involuntary motions  of one
or more limbs, and of the face  and trunk.  It
is a disease, which usually occurs before  pu-
berty; and  is generally connected with tor-
por of the system, and of the digestive sys-
tem in particular.  Its duration is long, but
it is devoid of danger;  although frequently
but little under the control of medicine.  The
spasms do  not continue during  sleep.   The
indications of treatment are :—to strengthen
the general system, and stimulate the intesti-
nal canal.  Purgatives, once  or twice a week,
and chalybeates,—with  appropriate regimen
—will fulfil these.
   CHORE'GIA, from yogoc,' a troop of dan-
cers and singers,' and aya>, ' I  lead.'  Hippo-
crates uses  this term for the  whole  of the ap-
paratus,  necessary  for  a  physician or sur-
geon.
   CHORIODEITIS, Chorioidei'tis, Chorio-
idi'tis, from yo/>o«Jk,' the  choroid,' and His.
Inflammation  of the choroid  coat of  the
eye.
   CHORION, x°r,ov>' skin,' from xuiw' 'to
contain,'  ' include.'  Camidia  Foetus,  the
chemise or shirt ofthe foetus  in utero. A thin,
transparent membrane,  which  surrounds tlic
foetus in utero on every side.  It is exterior to
 the amnion.
   Chorion  also  means the  true skin.   See
 Cutis.
   CHOROID, Choroideus, Choroi'des,  from
 ycgiov, ' the chorion,' and  w/oc, ' shape,' ' re.
 semblance.'   Several parts  are  so  called,
 which resemble  the chorion, in the multitude
 of their vessels.
   Membra'na or  Tu'nica  Choroidea,  or
 simply the  Choroid.  (F) Membrane choroide,
 Choroide.   A thin membrane, of a very dark
 colour, which lines the sclerotica,  internally,
 The part, behind the iris, is called Uvea.  It
 is situate between the sclerotica and retine,
 has  an opening, posteriorly, for the passage
 of the optic  nerve; and  terminates,  ante-
 riorly, at the great  circumference  ofthe iris,
 where it  is  continuous with  the ciliary pro-
 cesses.  The internal surface of  the  mem-
 brane is covered with a  dark pigment,  called
 Pigmenlum  nigrum, ASlhiops  animal, (F)
 Enduit choroidien.  Its  use seems to be, to
 absorb  the rays  of light  after they have tra-
 versed the retina.
   Plexus  C'horoi'des,  Plexus   choroideus,
 Choroid Plexus.  Two membranous and vas-
 cular duplicatures of the pia  mater, situate in
 the lateral  ventricles.  They are fixed to the
 Tela  choroidea  by one edge, and are  loose
 and floating at the other.
   Tela Choroidea,  (F)  7'oi7e choroidienne.
 A kind of vasculo-membranous  prolongation
 of the pia mater, which  lines the lower  sur-
 face ofthe  fornix, united with the corpus cal-
 losum.   It  is stretched above the third ven-
 tricle, and  covers  the posterior  commissure
 and corpora quadrigemina.  Anteriorly, the
 tela choroidea is continuous with  the plexus
 choroides.
   Ven.e  CuoRoiDEiE,  Vena  Gale'ni, (F)
 Veines  choroidiennes.   Two  veins, which
 creep along the  tela  choroidea; and  into
 which almost all those of the lateral ventri-
 cles, of the upper  part of the cerebellum, of
 the  pineal  gland, and the corpora quadrige-
 mina open.  The Venae Galeni open into the
 sinus quartus or fourth sinus.
   CHRISIS, y^/a-ir, from yg/a>,  ' I anoint.'
 The action of anointing.
   CHRISTI MANUS.    Troches, prepared
 from refined sugar boiled in  rose-water, with
 or without  prepared pearls.
   CHRISTOS, ygo-Toc, from ye/a,' I anoint.'
 Any medicine applied under the form of lin-
 iment or  ointment.
   CHROMATOG "ENOUS ;  from  yp»ju*,
 ' colour,'  and ^mau,' I make.'
   Chromatog'enous Ai-pa'ratus.  A partic-
 ular  apparatus   for producing the colouring
 matter of the skin, composed of a glandular
 or secreting parenchyma,  situate a little be-
 low the papillse, and presenting special excre-
j tory  ducts, which pour  out the colouring
 matter on  the   surface  of the  true  skin.—
| Breschet.
   CHROMOP'SIA, Chromopia,  visus colora'- 
CHRONIC
129
CHYMISTRY
 tus, from Xl"*/"**' colour,' and  o^'c,' vision.'
 A state of vision in which a coloured impres-
 sion is made on the retina.  Said to be occa-
 sionally observed in jaundice.
   CHRONIC,  Chron'icus, Chrdnius,  Poly-
 chro'niua, from ygovor,' lime.'  Of long dura-
 tion.
   Chronic   Diseases,  Morbi  chronici,  (F)
 Maladies  Chroniques,  Macronos'ia, Macro'-
 sia, are those  whose duration is long,  and
 whose  symptoms proceed slowly.  The anti-
 thesis to chronic is Acute, (q. v.)
   CHRYSANTHEMUM LEUCANTHE-
 MUM, from ygus-oc, 'gold,'  and  avSoz,  'a
 flower.'  The   Ox-eye daisy, Maudlin-Wort,
 Bellis  major, Buphthal'mum majus, Leucan'-
 themum  vulga're,  Bellidioi'des,  Consolida
 media,  Odulus  Bovis,  (F)  Chrysanthime,
 Chrysinc, Grande Marguerite des pris.  The
 flowers and herb are slightly acrid ;  and were
 once used in pulmonary diseases.
    CHRYSE, from ^guiroc, 'gold.' The name
 of a yellow plaster, described  by Paulus of
 JEXma, and composed  of thus,  alum, lead,
 colophiny,  resin, oil, and orpiment,  boiled in
 vincpar.
   CHRYSOL'ITHUS, Chrys'olite, from ygu-
 o~oe, 'gold,' and xid-oe,  'stone.'   A precious
 stone, of a   golden colour,  regarded, by  the
 ancients as  cardiac, cephalic,  &c.
   CHRYSOPHYL'LUM CAI'NITO,  Cat'-
 nito, Siderox'ylon, Broad-leaved Star-apple.
 A tree ofthe Antilles, which produces one of
 the best fruits of the  country.  There  are
 several varieties of it.
   CHU,  Choa  or  Chus,  y»c,  Chocus.   A
 liquid measure  amongst the Greeks, answer-
 ing to the Congius of the  Romans, and con-
 taining six  sextarii, or  12  Attic  cotylee,  or
 nine pints.—G;ilen.
   CHYLE, Chy'lus, yuxoc, Succus  nutri".
 tius, from yua>, 'I flow.'  The word, in Hip-
 pocrates, means Tisane  or Decoction of Bar-
 ley, Chyla'rion, ytMagisv.  Galen first used it
 in its present   sense;—i.  e. for a nutritive
 fluid, extracted from the food  by intestinal
 absorption ;  after the food had been subjected
 to the  action of the digestive organs.  It is
 of a whitish appearance;—is separated from
 the chyme in the duodenum, and  the rest of
 the small intestines: and is absorbed by the
 chyliferous vessels, which arise at the mucous
 surface ofthe intestine.  Along these it passes
 through the mesenteric glands to the thoracic
 duct, and is finally poured  into  the left sub-
 clavian. It  is  composed, like the blood, of a
 coagulable part  and of scrum.
   CHYLIFEROUS  VESSELS,  Vasa chy-
 lifera.  Vena lactea, Vasa lactea.  The Lac-
 teals, (F)  Vaisseaux  chyliferes,  V. laclis.
 Vessels which convey the chyle from  the  in-
 testines to the thoracic duct.
   CHYLIFICATION, Chylificalio, Chyld-
 m, Chylopoie'sis, from  chylus, ' chyle,' and
facere,  ' to  make.'  Formation of chyle  by
 the digestive processes.
                                    17
   CHYLOG'RAPHY, from  yuxec, ' chyle,'
 and ytaepit, ' a description.'   A description of
 the anatomy, &.c. of the  chyliferous vessels,
 &c.
   CHYLOPOIET IC,  Chylopoieticus, from
 yi/xoc, 'chyle,' and  nonce,  'I make.'  Any
 thing connected with the  formation of chyle.
 Chiefly  applied to the organs  immediately
 concerned in it; as the stomach, intestines,
 omenta, and mesentery.   Assistant Chylo-
 poietic:—those viscera which aid in the forma-
 tion of chyle, as the liver  and  pancreas.
   CHYLOSTAG'MA DIAPHORET'ICUM
 MINDERE'RI.   A compound  prepared  by
 distilling the theriaca  of Andromachus, the
 mithridale  of Damocrates,  and other alexi-
 pharmics, &c.  It is nearly the same prepa-
 tion as the Aqua  Theriacalis Bezoar'dica.
   CHYLOTHO'RAX,  Pleurorrhce'a chyld-
 sa, Chylorrhm'a Pectoris,  Hydrothorax chylo*
 sus; from yuAoc, 'chyle,' and  Sosga^, 'the
 chest.'   Effusion  of chyle  into  the  chest,
 owing to the rupture of a  chyliferous vessel.
   CHYLOUS or CHYLAR,  Chyldsus vel
 Chyla'ris, (F) Chyleux, Chylaire.  Relating
 to  the chyle; or having  some analogy with
 that fluid.
   CHYLU'RIA, Galactu'ria, Diabe'tes lac-
 tea, Pyu'ria lactea, P. Chyld sa, Cosliaca uri-
 nalis, C. renalis, Chylorrkce'a urinalis, Ch.
 renalis, from ytMoc,' chyle,' and ot/gov,' urine.'
 A discharge of milky urine, without any ap.
 parent lesion ofthe kidneys  or bladder.
  CHYME, Chy'mus,  y-/,Moc, 'juice,' from
 Xvt"i ' I flow.'   A kind of grayish  or homoge-
 neous pulp, formed by the food, after it has
 been, for some time, in the stomach.   It con-
 tinues in  the state of chyme as far  as  the
 biliary and pancreatic ducts, which open into
 the duodenum ;  where  the  conversion  into
 chyle occurs, which is absorbed by the chyli-
 ferous vessels:—theexcrementitious portion of
 the food traversing  the large intestine to  be
 evacuated  per anum.  Castelli asserts, that
 Chyme and Chyle were used  in  an inverse
 sense, by the ancients, from that  accepted at
 present.
  CHYMIATER  or CHIMIATER, from
 yu^/a, 'chymistry,' and tar^oc, 'a physician.'
 latro-chymicus.  A chemical physician.
  CHYMIATRI'A  or OHIMIATRI'A, la.
 tro-chym'ia,  Ars  Chymiatrica, from  yv/ui*,
 'chymistry,' and targua,'  cure.'  The art  of
 curing by chemical means.
  CHYM'ICAL.  A medicine, formed  by
 the aid of chymistry, in contradistinction  to
 Galenical.
  CHYMIFICA'TION, Chymifica'tio, from
yu^of, 'juice,' and facere,' to make.' Forma-
tion of chyme.  Chymo'sis.
  CH YM'IST or CHEMIST, Chymicophari-
ta,  Chym'icus, (F)  Chimiste  or  Chymiste.
One acquainted with chymistry.  In Great
Britain it has, also, the signification of " one
who sells chemicals."
  CHYMISTRY or CHEMISTRY, Chy. 
CHYTLEN
130
CIDER
mia, Chimia,  Chemeutici, Philosoph'ia per
ignem, Spagyr'ia, Pyrotech'nia, Pyrosdphia,
Ars hermetica, Archima gia  Ars magorum,
Ars separata'ria, Ars spagir'ica; from yu,M«>
' juice,' or from Arab, chema, ' a secret,' (F)
Chimie or Chymie.  A branch of the natural
sciences, whose  object  is to  investigate the
principles of bodies;—to examine the proper-
tics, enjoyed by the different compounds, pro-
duced  by the union of those  principles ; and
to study the  force or power, by  virtue of
which  every combination  is  effected.   It in-
vestigates the action between the  integrant
molecules or atoms of bodies.
  Animal  Chym'istry  is  the  chymistry of
substances,  afforded by the   dead  or living
animal body.  This branch of chymistry has
been farther subdivided  into physiological,
when it considers the changes produced in an-
imal substances by the action of life :—patho-
logical, when  it regards those produced by
organic or other diseases.  Anthropochymy is
the chymistry ofthe human body.
  Chymistry  is  called  Therapeu'tical or
Pharmaceutical, when it is  engaged in the
analysis of simple  medicines; in improving
the  prescribing and  preparing  of chemical
and galenical  medicines; in the  means of
preparing them, and detecting adulterations,
&c. Hygien'ic Chym'istry is that, which is
applied to the means of rendering habitations
healthy, of analyzing the air  we breathe, pre-
venting  the occurrence of disease, pointing
out healthy aliments,  and appreciating the
influence of professions, &,c.  on the health of
man.  All  these different  subdivisions, with
vegetable chymistry,  are,  at  times, included
under  the head  of Medical  Chym'istry : at
others, the term comprehends  only,the Animal
 Vegetable, and Pharmaceutical subdivisions.
   A knowledge of chymistry is of great im-
portance to the physician.  Many of the func-
tions  are of a chemical  nature :  many dis-
eases require a chemical mode of treatment:
and without an  acquaintance with it, two or
more substances  might be given in combina
tion, which, by forming a  chemical union,
might give rise to other compounds, possess-
 ing very different virtues from  the  compo-
nents  taken singly, and thus the  prescriber
 be disappointed in the results.
   CHYTLEN, RADIX.  A cylindrical root,
 bitter  and inodorous, brought from China. It
 is  held  by the  Chinese to  be stomachic.—
 Murray.
   CHYT'LON,  yoT>.ov,  from y«ai, ' I pour
 out.'  A liquid formerly used for rubbing the
 body after bathing.
   CIBA'RIUS  PANIS.    'Coarse  Bread.'
 Bread, made of second flour.—Celsus.
   CIBATIO.  The  taking  of food,  Trophe,
 rgo'pn.  In Pharmacy, it is the same as Incor-
poration.
   CICATRIC'ULA.   Diminutive  of Cica'-
 trix.  A small  cicatrix.   The term  is, also,
 applied  to a small  white  spot,  called  the
tread, observable at the surface of a fecunda.
ted egg.                           „    ,
  CICATRISANTIA, Epulotica, Synulot'-
ica, Apulot'ica, Ulotica.  Remedies formerly
considered to be capable of producing cicatri-
zation.
  CICATRIX, Caca'trix,  uls,  nxn,  from
cacare,' to conceal,' because it conceals the
wound, (F) Cicatrice.  The union of parts,
which have been divided.  A scar or forma-
tion, of a reddish colour, afterwards whitish,
and more or less thick, which takes  place at
the surface of wounds or  ulcers  after  their
cure.   A cicatrix may vary  much in shape,
consistence, and thickness. The cicatrix of a
bone  is  called Callus.  A vid'ious cica'trix
(F) Cicatrice  vicieuse, is  one which  inter-
feres  with the action ofthe parts on which it
occurs.
   The scars, which  occur  after small-pox,
are called Pits or  Pockmarks, (F) Coutures
par la petite virole.
   CICATRIZATION, Cicatrisalio, Epuld-
sis.  The process  by which  a  cicatrix is
formed,   Every tissue, except  the nails, epi-
dermis, hair, and enamel,  is probably, capa-
ble of cicatrization.
   CICER ARIETI'NUM.  The Cicer plant.
Erebinlhus, (F) Cicerole, Pois Chiche.  The
seeds  are ground  into  flour, and  used as
bread  in some countries.
   CI'CERA  TARTARL   Small pills of
turpentine and cream of tartar—ofthe size of
a vetch or cicer.
   CICHO'RIUM ENDIV'IA  The systems.
tic name ofthe Endive.   Endiv'ia, Endi'va,
Inlubum, Inlybum (Anliq),Scariola, In'tybus
horten'sis, (F) Chicorie des Jardins, Scariole.
Family, Cichoraceae.   Sex. Syst. Syngenesia
Polygamia aequalis. It is a common potherb,
and is eaten as salad.
   CICHO'RIUM  IN'TYBUS, Seris, Inlu-
bum   erraticum.   The systematic name of
the Wild Suc'cory, Wild Cich'ory, Cich'ory,
 Wild  Endive, Ambuleia, Heliotrdpion, Cata-
nan'ce,  Cichoreum, (F)  Chicorie  sauvage.
It  is  bitter, and was once  used  as a tonic.
The  root, roasted and ground, is often used
instead of, or  mixed with,  coffee.
   CICINDE'LA, Lampyris, xaptnvyc, Nocti-
lu'ca, Niled'ula.  The Glow-worm, (F) Ver
luisant.   This insect  was once thought ano-
dyne and lithontriptic.
   CICON'GIUS; an  ancient  measure,  con-
 taining 12 pints.
   CICUTA  AQUATTCA, Cicula virdsa,
 Cicuta'ria aquat'ica,  Water Hemlock,  Cow-
bane,  (F) Cigue aquatique ou vireuse.  Fami-
ly  Umbelliferae. Sex.  Syst. Pentandria Digy-
 nia.  A violent poison, often  eaten by mistake
for the  Wild Smallage, Apium  Graveolens.
 It  produces  tremors, vertigo,  burning  at
 the stomach,  and all the  symptoms  occa-
sioned by the Narcotico-Acrid class of poi-
 sons.
   CIDER, Poma'ceum,  (F)  Cidre.    This 
CIGNUS                131               CIMOLIA
word is said to have  been, formerly, written
sidre, and  to  have come from Sicera, a-iKig*,
which signifies any kind of fermented liquor
other than wine.  It is made from the juice of
apples, and, when good, is a wholesome drink.
  CIGNUS; an ancient measure, which con-
tained about two drachms.
  CILIA,  BKlQH^K'  The  eyelashes.  The
hairs on each eyelid, (F) Cils.   Their use
seems to be, to prevent the entrance into the
eye of light bodies flying in the atmosphere ;
and  to diminish, in certain cases, the inten-
sity  of light.  Also the tarsi, ragvot.  Also
a peculiar sort of moving organs, resembling
Bmall hairs,  which are  visible with the mi-
croscope  in  many animals.  These organs
are  found  on parts  of  the body,  which  are
habitually in contact with  water,  or  other
more or less fluid pialters, and produce mo-
tion in  these fluids, impelling them  along the
surface ofthe parts.
   ('ilia have been found to exist in  all  verte-
brated  animals  except  fishes,  having been
discovered on the respiratory and uterine mu-
cous membranes of mammalia,  birds, and
reptiles.
   The  terms " vibratory motion" and  " cili-
ary  motion"  have been used to express the
appearance produced  by  the  moving  cilia;
and it  is  probable, that this motion is con-
cerned  in the progression of fluids  along the
 mucous membranes.
   As yet, the motion has been observed only
 in the direction ofthe outlets of canals.
   CIL'IARY, Cilia'ris. Relating to the eye-
 lashes, or to cilia, (F) Ciliaire.  This epithet
 has, also, been applied to different parts, which
 enter into the structure of the eye ;  from the
 resemblance between some of them (the cilia-
 ry processes) and the eyelashes.
   Corpus Cilia're,  Ciliary  Body, (F)  Corps
 ciliaire.  A  ring, surrounding the crystalline
 in  the  manner  of  a crown;  placed  behind
 the iris and  the ciliary circle.  It resembles
 the  disk of a radiated flower, and is formed by
 the  union  ofthe ciliary processes.
   Cil'iary Piioc"esses, Proces'sus cilia'res,
 Radii cilia'res,  Rayons  sous-iriens—(Ch.),
 (F) Proces ciliaires.   Triangular folds, sixty
 or eighty in number,  placed at the side of
 each other,  and radiating, so as to  resemble
 the  disk  of a  radiated  flower.  They  are
 lodged in depressions at the  anterior part of
 the  vitreous humour.   The uses  of  these
 processes are not known.
   Ciliary Ligament, or C. Circle, Ligamen'-
 turn cilia're, Ann'ulus cilia'ris, A. cellulo'sus,
 Com'missure of  the Uvea,  Commissure  de
 la Choroide,—(Ch.), (F) Ligament ou Cercle
 ciliaire,  Cercle   de  la  Choroide,  Ceinture
 blanche de la Choroide.   A  species of gray-
 ish  ring, of  a pulpy  consistence,  situate be-
 tween  the  choroid, iris, and  sclerotica.  It
 seems to lie nothing more than cellular tissue.
   Ciliary  Ar'teries,  Arte'ria cilia'res, (F)
 Arteres ciliaires. These are  furnished by the
 ophthalmic artery.   They are  distinguished
into  1.  Short or posterior  (Art.  uviales,—
Chauss.), 30 or 40 in number, which are dis-
tributed  to  the ciliary processes.  2. Long
(Art. Iriennes  of  Chauss.), two  in number,
which, by the anastomoses of their branches,
form two arterial circles at  the anterior  sur-
face  of the iris: and, 3. The anterior, Artd-
ria cilia'res anterio'res of Haller, the number
of which is variable.  These pierce the scle-
rotic a  few  lines  from its union  with  the
cornea ; and are principally distributed to the
iris.
   The Ciliary Strije are numerous, pale,
radiated striae, in the posterior portion of the
Corpus ciliare, but so covered  by the Pig-
menlum nigrum, as not to  be distinctly seen
till the paint is removed.   The  ciliary  pro-
cesses arc formed  by these striae.
   Zo'nula Cilia'ris vel Membran'ula  Cord
na Cilia'ris.  Under  the  corpus ciliare, the
capsule of the vitreous humour sends off an
external lamina, which accompanies the re-
tina, and is  inserted, with  it, into the forepart
of the capsule of  the lens, a  little before its
anterior edge.  This is the Zonula ciliaris.
It is of a striated appearance  and circular
form, and assists in fixing  the lens to  the vi-
treous humour.
   The  Ciliary Veins, (F)  Veines ciliaires,
follow nearly the same course as the arte-
ries.   In  the choroid  they are so tortuous,
that they  have   received   the  name  Vasa
vortiedsa. They open into the ophthalmic vein.
   Ciliary Nerves  (Nerfs Iriens,—Chauss.)
(F) Nerfs ciliaires. These are  12 or 16 in
number.  They arise  from  the  nasal nerve,
and particularly  from the anterior  part of
the  ophthalmic  ganglion.   They unite  in
two fasciculi,  which pass  around the optic
nerve, and pierce the  sclerotica  near the en-
trance of that nerve into the eye.  They are
lost  in the ciliary  ligament.
   Cil'iary or tarsal margin of  the eyelids;
(F)  Bord ciliaire,  the edge in  which  the
cilia or eyelashes  are situate.
   Ciliary motion.  See Cil'ia.
   Cil'iary muscle, Mus'culus cilia'ris.  The
part  of the  orbicularis palpebrarum  in the
vicinity ofthe ciliary margin.
   CILLO.   A name given by some  authors
to those, whose  upper eyelid is perpetually
tremulous.   A  trembling, which in  some
cases is called Life's blood.  " To  have  life's
blood in the  eye," in other words, is  to  have
this affection.  Vogel calls it Cilldsis.
   CIMEX, Koris, Kog_ie, Cim.'ex  lectula'rius.
The Wall or House or Bed Bug or Chinche.
(F)  Punaise.  Six or  seven  of these,  given
internally, are said to  have prevented ague!
There is  scarcely any thing, which  is  suffi-
ciently disgusting, that has not been exhibited
 for this purpose, and with more or less  success.
The bug  has also been esteemed emmena-
gogue.
   CIMOLIA  PURPURES'CENS, Terra
Sapona'ria, Terra Fulldnica. Fuller's Earth.
A compact, bolar earth,   employed  in  the 
CIMOLIA TERRA           132               CINGULU.M
 arts.  Used at times as a cooling application
 to inflamed breasts, legs, &c.
   CIMOLIA TERRA, Cimolia alba,Smec-
 tis, Smectris, Cimolos, from Kiptuixoc, an island
 in the Cretan Sea, where it is procured.  It was
 formerly  used as an  astringent, &c.—Scri-
 bonius Largus, Pliny.  Probably the same as
 the  last.
   CINCHONA.  So  called from  the Span-
 ish Viceroy's  Lady, the Countess de Cinchon,
 who was  cured of fever by it at Lima, about
 1638.  Called also  Cortex  or  Pulvis Jesuit'-
 icus, Jesuit's Bark or Powder, Cortex  Pa-
 trum, because it was introduced into Europe
 by the Jesuits; and also Pulvis Comitissa or
 the  Countess's Powder,and Cardinal del Lu-
 go's Powder, Cortex  Cardinalis  de  Lugo,
 because he introduced it at Rome.   It is the
 pharmacopoeial  name of  several  kinds of
 barks from various species of the Cinchona.
 Nat. Order,  Cinchonaceae. Sex. Syst. Pen-
 tandria  Monogynia.  Called,  also, Cortex,
 Bark,  Peru'vian   Bark,   English  Remedy,
 Cortex China, Cortex  China  Regius, China,
 Chinchi'na, Palos de  Calenlura, Kina Kina
 (Bark of  Borlcs), Kinklna, Cina Cina, Qui-
 na Quina, Quinquina, Magnum Dei donum.
 (F)  Quinquina.
   Cinchon.e  lancifo'lije  cortex.  Cortex
 Peruvia'nus,  Cortex pallidus, Cinchona offi-
 cinalis, Cortex commu'nis, Cinchona pallida.
 —Pale Bark, Loxa Bark, Crown Bark.  (F)
 Quinquina gris de Loxa, Quinquina Orangi.
 Its odour is aromatic; taste pleasant,  bitter,
 and  astringent.  The pieces  are  rolled in
 double or single  quills.   Epidermis brown,
 cracked ;  fracture resinous.  Internally of a
 cinnamon colour.   Its active principle  is the
 Cinchonine.
   Cinchona cordifo'lijE cortex, Cortex fla-
 vus,  Cinchona officinalis cortex flavus,  Yel-
 low  Bark, Calisaya Bark.  (F) Quinquina
jaune ou jaune royal, Calasaya.  Odour aro-
 matic; taste  strong, bitter, astringent.   Not
 rolled ; often without the epidermis, which is
 very thick and inert: light, friable; fracture
 fibrous.   Active principle Quinine.
   Cinchona  oblongifo'li^e cortex,  Cortex
 ruber. Cinchona  officinalis,  Cortex  ruber.
 Red Bark, (F) Quinquina rouge. Odour and
 taste the same as  the  pale, but  more in-
 tense : in large flat pieces, solid, heavy, dry:
 fracture short and smooth ; of a deep brown-
 ish-red  colour.   Although  this variety of
 bark is assigned  to the Cinchona oblongifb-
 lia by some, it would  seem, that nothing is
 certainly  known  as  to  its source.  Active
 principles, Cinchonine and  Quinine.
  Cincho'n.*:  carib,e',e cortex.  Exoste'ma
 Cariba'a, C.  Caribaan  Bark; the  Saint
 Lucia  Bark,  (F)  Ecorce  de Saint Lucie,
 Quinquina Piton, and the Pitaya Bark, Quin-
 quina  bicolor, from an exostema (?) or from
 the  Strychnos   pseudoquina(?), are  useful
 substitutes fbr the cinchona of Peru.
  All these barks are bitter, astringent, tonic,
and eminently febrifuge.  The yellow bark,
is, at least, equal to any of the others, although
the red contains more active principle.  The
discovery of their active principles is one of
the most  important gills of modern ohymis-
try.  Still,  in  pernicious  intermittents, the
bark, in substance, is  often demanded.   It is
employed in every disease in which there is
deficient tone:  but in cases where the stomach
is much debilitated, the powder had better be
avoided, in  consequence of the woody  fibre,
which might disagree.   Externally it is used
in enemata, gargles, &.c, and  in gangrenous
ulcerations.   When  it   excites nausea,  an
aromatic  may  be added to it: if purging,
opium; if costiveness,  rhubarb, &,c.   Dose,
3ss to 3j or more.
   The  Essential salt of bark,  as  it  is
called, is  an extract,  prepared by macerating
the bruised  substance of bark  in cold water,
and submitting the infusion to a very slow
evaporation.
  CINCH'ONINE,  Cinchonlna, Cinchonin.
Cincho'nia.   The  active principle of the Cin.
chdna  lancifo'lia.  An  organic, crystalline
alkali;  of a  white-colour, and bitter, slightly
astringent taste:  very soluble in alcohol and
ether, but almost insoluble  in water.
  The  sulphate  of  Cinchonine,  which  is
formed  directly from  the cinchonine, is solu-
ble in water and alcohol.   The action of the
sulphate of  cinchonine  is  similar to that of
the sulphate of quinine; but  it is less ener-
getic, and consequently  requires to  be  given
in a stronger dose.
  CINC'LISIS, KiyKXio-ic, Cinclis'mus, agita-
tion;  rapid and frequent motion.  The move-
ment of  the thorax in  dyspnoea.—Hippocr.
It has  been used, also, synonymously with
Nictation, (q. v.)
  CINE'MA, Cine'sis, from kiviu, ' I move.'
Motion.
  CINERI'TIOUS, Cinereus, from ci'neres,
'ashes;' (F) Cendri,  of the colour of ashes.
The cortical substance  of the  brain has, by
some, been so called.
  CINETH'MICS, from xivw,' I move.' The
science of movements in general.
  CINET'ICA. Same  etymon. Diseases af-
fecting  the  muscles,  and characterized by
irregular  action of the  muscles or  muscular
fibres, commonly denominated  Spasm.  The
3d order in the class Neurotica of Good.
  CIN'GULUM, Zone, fax, from Cingo,'!
bind.'   (F)  Ceinlure.   The part of the body,
situate below the ribs, to which the girdle is
applied.   The waist.
  Ctngulum hilda'ni, Zdnula Hilda'ni. (F)
Ceinture de  Hildane.  A leathern girdle for-
merly used for the reduction of luxations and
fractures ofthe extremities.
  Cingulum mercukia'le,  C. Sapienlia,  C.
StulW'tia.  A woollen girdle, containing mer-
curial ointment.  It was used as an antisyphi-
litic, and  in diseases of the skin.  (F) Cein-
ture de  vif argent. 
CINONOSI                133          CIRSIUM ARVENSE
  CINONOSI, from Ktvioc,' I move,' and »o«-o?,
'a disease.'   Diseases of motion.
  CINOPLANE'SIS, from  xma,  ' I move,'
and  xxavwie, 'a wandering about.'  Irregu-
larity of motion.
  CI'ONIS.   The  Uvula,  kiovic.   Also, tu-
mefaction,  or elongation  of the  uvula. Sta-
phylodialysis.
  ClONl'TIS, from  kkvic,' the uvula,' and
itis,  ' inflammation.'   Inflammation of the
uvula.
  CIRCLE'A  LUTETIA'NA, Enchanter's
Nightshade,  (F)  Herbe  de  Saint-Etienne,
Herbe aux Sorciers.  This plant, common in
the vicinity of Paris, was formerly  considered
to be resolvent  and vulnerary.  It was also
supposed to  possess wonderful magical and
enchanting properties.
  CIRCUIT, Circuitus, in  Pathological lan-
guage, generally means ' period,' 'course.'
  CIR'CULAR, Circula'ris, from cir'cuius,
' a circle.'  (F) Circulaire.  Having the form
or figure of  a circle.  As Circular Amputa-
tion, &c.
   The French use the expression " Une cir-
culaire," for  a turn of a bandage around any
part.
  CIRCULATION,  Circulalio,  Cyclophd-
ria,  from cir'cuius, ' a circle ;'  or rather, from
circum,' around,' and/ie'rre, latum, ' to carry.'
(F)  Circulation.   Physiologists  give this
name to the motion of the blood through the
different vessels  of the body :—to that func-
tion, by which the blood, setting out from the
left  ventricle of the  heart, is  distributed to
every part of the body by the  arteries;—pro-
ceeds into the veins, returns to the heart, en-
ters the right auricle, and passes into the
corresponding ventricle, which sends it into
the  pulmonary artery to be distributed to the
lungs, whence  it  issues  by the  pulmonary
veins, and passes into the  left auricle.  From
this it  is sent into the left ventricle,  and  is
again distributed by means ofthe  arteries.
   The Pulmon'ic  or lesser circulation,  is
the circle from  the  right to the  left side  of
the  heart,  by the  lungs.—The greater or
systekat'ic  or  system'ic, that through the
rest of the system.
  The Cap'illary circula'tion, C. des Paren-
chymes, is that, which  takes  place in the ca-
pillary vessels; and which is, in  some mea-
sure, independent  of the action of the heart.
It is in this capillary circulation, that the va-
rious secretions are effected; and that ani-
mal  heat is evolved.  It is  the  seat of nutri-
tion.
  CIR'CULUS.   A circle or  ring; Cyclus,
Curios, (F)  Cercle.  Any part of the body
which is round or annular,.as Cir'culus Oc'-
sli—the globe, bulb, or orb of the  eye.—Hip-
pocr., Galen.  It is, also,  applied  to objects,
which, by no means, form  a circle,—as to the
Circle of Willis, an Anastomotic circle at the
base of the brain,  formed  by the carotid and
basilary arteries.
  Circulus arterio'sus i'ridis.  The artery,
which runs round the iris, and forms a circle.
  Circulus quad'ruplex ; a  kind of  ban-
dage used by the incients.
  CIRCUMCISION, Circumcis'io, Pracid-
io, Abscis'sio Prapulii, Circumcisu'ra, Cir-
cumseclio, Perilome, from Circum, 'around,'
and cadere, 'to cut.'  (F) Circoncision.   An
ancient operation, performed by some  nations
as a religious ceremony.  It consists in re-
moving, circularly, a  portion of the prepuce
of infants:—a custom, which was probably
suggested,  with  a view to cleanliness.  In
cases  of extraordinary length of prepuce, or
when affected  with disease,  the  operation
is, sometimes, undertaken  by surgeons.  A
similar operation is performed on the  female,
by  removing a portion of  the  nymphae,
amongst the ^Egyptians, Arabians, and  Per-
sians.
  CIRCUMFLEX'US, from circum, 'around,'
and flexus, ' bent.'  (F) Circonflexe.   Curved
circularly.  A name given  to several  organs.
  Circumflexus mUs'culus, Tensor  Palali,
Perislaphyli'nus exter'nus vel inferior. Cir-
cumflex'us Palati  Mollis, Spheno-salpin'go-
staphyllnus seu  staphyllnus exter'nus, Mud-
culus tuba nova, Palalo-salpingeus,  Pter'y-
go-staphyli'nus,  Petro-salpin'go-staphylinus,
Spheno-pter'ygo-palati'nus, (F) Palalo-salpin-
gien.   A muscle, which  arises from the spi-
nous process ofthe sphenoid bone,  and is in-
serted into the velum pendulum palati.  Its
use is to stretch  the velum.
  The Circumflex or artic'ular ar'teriks
of the arm are distinguished into;—anterior
and posterior.  They arise from the axillary,
and are distributed around the shoulder.
  The Circumflex  arteries  of  the thigh
are distinguished into  external and internal
(A. Sous-Trochantiriennes—Ch.)  They are
given off from  the  Profunda, and surround
the head ofthe thigh bone.
  The Circumflex veins follow the arteries.
  CIRCUMFU'SA.   Halle has thus desig.
nated  the  first class of subjects, that belong
to Hygiene—as  the  atmosphere, climate, re-
sidence,  &c.;  in short, every thing, which
acts constantly  on man externally  and gene-
rally.
  CIRCUMLI'TIO, Perichrisis,  Perichris-
ton.   A term formerly  used  for  liniments,
but especially for those to  be applied to the
eyelids;   from   Circumlino,  ' I   anoint all
over.'
  CIRCUMSCRIBED, Circumscriplus,(F)
Circonscrit.  A  term, applied, in Pathology,
to tumours, which are distinct at  their  base
from the surrounding parts.
  CIRRONO'SIS, from Kippoc, 'yellow.'  The
yellow colouring matter, sometimes secreted
in the tissues owing to a  morbid process.
Also called cirrho'sis.  It is not uncommon
in the liver.
  CIR'SIUM ARVEN'SE, Car'duus hemor-
rhoida'lis,  Ceano'thos, (F)  Chardon  hemor- 
CIRSOCELE              134                CITTARA
rhoidal.  A common plant in France, used in
the form of cataplasm in hemorrhoids, and
worn as an amulet.
  CIRSOCE'LE,  Cir'cocelS,  from  ki^o-oc,
' varix,' and khxm, ' hernia.'   Va'ricose Her-
nia.  The greater part of authors have em-
ployed the term synonymously with  Varico-
cele.  Pott gives it a different signification.
Varicocele, he  calls the  tumour  formed by
the veins ofthe scrotum ; Circocele, Funic'u-
lus varico'sus,  the varicose dilatation of the
spermatic veins.  The scrotum feels as if it
contained earthworms.   It is commonly an
affection of  no  consequence,   demanding
merely the use  of a suspensory bandage.
  CIRSOI'DES, from  Kigo-oc, ' varix,'  and
ti<foc,' resemblance.'   Varicose, or resembling
a  varix.  Rulus  of Ephesus, according to
James, applies this term to the upper part ofthe
brain, as well as to the spermatic vessels. (?)
  CIRSOM'PHALUS, from  Kigeioc, 'varix,'
and o/xepaxoc,' navel.'  Varicose  dilatation of
the veins, surrounding the navel.   The term
has, likewise, been applied to the aneurismal
dilatation ofthe arteries of that region, called
also  Varicomphalus, (F) Hargne  anivrys-
male, Aneurismal Hernia.
  CIRSOPHTHAL'MIA,  from   Kig<roc, 'va-
rix,' and oep&axpxoc, ' the eye.'   Varicose oph-
thalmia, Ophthalmia  varico'sa,  Varicos'itas
conjunctiva.   A high degree of ophthalmia,
in which  the vessels  of the conjunctiva are
considerably  injected.
  CIRSOT'OMY,  Cirsotom'ia, from Kigtroc,
' a varix,' and ropxn, ' an incision.'   Any ope-
ration for the removal of varices by incision.
  CISSI'NUM, Kitreriyoy.  Name of a plaster
of  ivy, used in wounds of the nerves or  ten-
dons.—Paulus of iEgina :—from Kto-eroe,' ivy.'
  CISTER'NA,  from Kierrn, ' a chest.'   (F)
Citerne.  This  term has been applied to va-
rious parts ofthe body, which serve as reser-
voirs for different fluids.   The fourth ventri-
cle of the  brain  has, also,  been so called.
—Arantius.
   The Lumbar cistern, Cister'na lumba'ris
or Res'ervoir of Pecquet, consists of a dilata-
tion, which the thoracic duct presents in the
lumbar region.  See Receptaculum Chyli.
   CISTUS  CRET'ICUS,  Cistus Ladanif-
era, Cid thorus, Cis'sarus, Dorycin'ium, Gum
Cistus.  Sex.  Syst.  Polyandria  Monogynia.
The  systematic name of the plant, whence
the  Lad'anum is  obtained—Gum'mi Lad'-
anum.  Ladanum  is  a  gum-resinous  sub-
stance, of a  very agreeable  smell, found in
the shops in great masses.  Its colour is black-
ish-green ; taste warm and bitter.  It is but
little used  now.  Formerly, it was  a compo-
nent of warm plasters, and was prescribed in-
ternally as a stomachic.
   CITRIC  ACID, Acidum cit'ricum.  The
 Acid of Lemons, Ad'idum Limono'rum.  (F)
Acide Citrique.   This acid  is found in  the
lemon,  orange,  &c.  It is in   rhomboidal
prisms, which  slightly effloresce on expo-
sure to the nir.   It dissolves  in  a twelfth
part of its weight  of boiling water, and  has
an  extremely  ucid but agreeable taste.  It
is  employed in  medicine  as antiseptic, re.
frigcrant,  and  diuretic.    Rubbed  up  with
sugar  and with  a little  of the essence of
lemon,  it  forms  the  dry Lemonade,  (F)
Limonade sechc.
  CITRUS AURANTIUM. The systematic
name of the Orange  Tree, Auranlium, A.
Hispalen'se, Mulus Auranlia Major, Malus
Auranlia, Auranlium vulga're, Malus Au-
ranlia vulga'ris.   Nat. Ord.   Aurantiacere.
Sex. Syst. Polyadelphia Icosandria. The fruit
are called  Mala Aurea, Chrysomelia, Neran'-
tia, Martia'na Poma, Poma Auranlia, Auran'-
tia Curassavica, Oranges, Poma Chinen'sia.
The Flowers  of the Orange, Flores Napha,
are highly odoriferous, and used  as a per-
fume.  On distillation, they yield a small quan.
tity of essential oil—the  Oleum vel Essen'.
tia Nero'li.  They were once used in convul-
sive and epileptic  cases.   The leaves,  Folia
Auranlii, have a bitterish  taste, and furnish
an essential oil.   They have been used for
the same  purposes as the flowers.  The yel-
low rind  of  the  fruit,  Cortex  Auranlii,
Orange Peel, is  an aromatic  bitter, and is
used  in dyspepsia, and where that class of
remedies  is  required.  The  Juice, Succus
Auranlii, Orange juice,  is a  grateful acid,
and used  as a beverage in febrile and scor-
butic affections.
   Citrus  med'ica. The systematic name of
the Lemon Tree.
   The Lemon, Limo'nium malum, Limonum
Bacca, Malus Med'ica, Malus Limdnia Ac"-
ida, Limon, Cit'rea Malus,  Citrus, (F) Citron,
has a fragrant odour, depending upon the
essential  oil,  Oleum Limdnis, of the rind.
The  juice, Succus Limdnis  is  sharp but
gratefully acid, the  acidity depending upon
the citric  acid  it contains. The outer rind,
Cortex Limo'num, Lemon  Peel, Zest, Flave'-
do Corlicum Citri, is used in the same cases
as the Cortex Auranlii. The juice is given as
a  refrigerant  beverage, in febrile affections.
.Alone or combined  with wine,  it is  pre.
scribed in scurvy,  putrid sore throat, &c. Its
general properties are refrigerant and anti-
septic.  Sweetened and  diluted, it forms a
Lemonade.
   The Citron tree is likewise considered to
belong to the same species—the Citrus Med'-
ica.  Its  fruit is  called   cedrome'la.   It is
larger and  less succulent than the lemon.
Citron juice, when sweetened with sugar, is
called by  the Italians Agro di Cedro.
   The Citrus mella rosa of  De Lamarck,
another variety of the Citrus Medica, affords
the Bergamote, (which see.)
   CITTARA, MINERAL WATERS OF.
These springs are in the Isle of Ischia, near
the  sea.  They contain  carbonate  and sul-
phate  of  lime, and muriate of soda.  Their
temperature is 100° Fahrenheit. 
CIVETTA               135               CLEMATIS
  CIVETTA, Zih'ethum, Civ'et. (F) Civette
An unctuous perfume, of  a very penetrating
odour, obtained from  different mammalia of
the Viver'ra  kind, particularly from the  Vi-
ver'ra  civet'ta.  It is  contained  in  a fold of
the skin, situate  between the anus and  the
organs of generation.
  CLADO'NIA  RANCHFERRFNA,   The
ancients regarded this  European  plant  as
pectoral and stomachic.  It  enters into the
composition ofthe Poudre de Chypre.
   CLAIRVOYANCE, (F) ' Clearseeing.' A
clearness of sight, said to be communicated
by animal  magnetism, which not only en-
ables  the  magnetized  person to see in the
dark,  through  stone  walls, &c, but even to
observe prospects, whilst he fancies he is fly-
ing in the  air, which  he has  never  seen  pre-
viously. It need hardly be said, that the pos-
session of such powers is fabulous.
   CLAPIER (F). A clapper, Latib'ulum. A
purulent focus of disease: concealed in  the
flesh or under the skin—from  KXtxrruv,  ' to
conceal.'   See Sinus.
   CLAR'ET,  Clarelum, Via  de  Bordeaux.
(F) Clairet.  A pleasant  French wine, which
may  be used, whenever wine is  required.
Also a wine  impregnated with  spices  and
sugar, called likewise Vinum Hippocr at icum,
or  Potus Hippocrat'icus, Hip'pocras, Hyp'po-
eras.  Schroder  speaks of a Clarelum al-
teram and a C. purgans.
   CLARIFICATION, Clarifica'tio, Depu-
ralion, from  clarus, '  clear,' and fa'do, ' I
make.'  A pharmaceutical  operation, which
consists in separating from a liquid every in-
soluble substance held in suspension  by it,
and which affects its transparency.   Decant-
ing and filtering are  the operations  necessary
 for this purpose.
   CLASS, Clas'sis,  (F)  Classe. An assem-
 blage of a  certain number of objects.  In Na-
tural  History and in Medicine, a  class is a
group of objects  or individuals having one or
more  common characters.  The classes are
 divided into  orders, the  orders into genera,
the genera into  species, and these last into
varieties.
   CLASSIFICATION,  Classifiedtio, from
clas'sis, 'a class,' and facio,  'I  make.'   The
formation of classes.  A methodical distribu-
tion of beings, or any objects whatever into
classes, orders, genera,  species, and varieties.
See Nosography  and  Nosology.
   CLASSY,  MINERAL   WATERS  OF.
Classy is  near  Laon  in Picardy, France.
 The waters are chalybeate.
   CLAUDICATION,   Claudica'tio,   from
 Claudica're, 'to be lame.'   The act  of halting
or limping.  Lameness,  Clau'ditas, Chold-
sis, Cholei'a,  Choldma.  (F)  Claudication,
Boitcment.  This condition  is not  any par-
ticular disease, but  is  produced by different
causes or affections.  It may be the effect of
the shortening or  elongation  of one  of the
lower limbs, of anchylosis ofthe joints, palsy
ofthe muscles, pain, &c.
  CLAUSU'RA,  from  clau'dere, 'to shut.'
An imperforation of any canal or cavity.
  Clausu'ra uteri, preternatural imperfora-
tion ofthe uterus.
  CEAVA'RIA CORALLOI'DES, Coralloi-
des Fungus,  Coralwort.  Said to be  corrobo-
rant and astringent.   A  kind  of clavaria,
called Digital blanc,  Digital humain, cham-
pignon de lappareil des fractures, formed of
digitations,  grouped  together,  and   two or
three inches in length, is  said  to have been
often  found,  formerly at  the Hotel  Dieu of
  aris, on the splints  of white wood used in
the treatment of fractures, in autumn.—H.
Cloquet.
  CLAVICLE, Clavic'ula, Clavis, Clavic'u-
lus,  Lig'ula, Fur'cula, Os Jug'uli, Cleis,
Clei'dion, from clavis,' a   ey,' (F) Clavicule.
The collar-bone.  The clavicle is shaped  like
the letter S, and is placed transversely at the
upper part of the thorax.   It is articulated,
at one extremity with  the sternum,  at the
other, with the acromion  process of the  sca-
pula.   It  gives  attachment, above,  to  the
Sterno-cleido-mastoideus; below, to the Sub-
clavius; before, to the Pectoralis Major  and
Deltoides ; and behind,  to the Trapezius. It
serves as a point of support  for  the  muscles
of the arm, and protects the vessels and nerves
passing  to that extremity.
  The   fibres, connecting  the  lamella) or
plates of bones, have, also, been called  Cla-
vic'uli or Nails.
  CLAVUS.  A nail, Helos, 'xxoc, Gomphos,
yoptipoc, (F) Clou.  This word is employed in
Medicine in  various senses.  It means, 1.
Corns,  from their  resemblance  to the head
of a nail.  2. Certain condylomatous excres-
cences of the uterus.   3. A callous tumour,
which forms on the white of the eye, and re-
sembles a nail, the Clavus Oduli (F) Clou de
I'ceil.  This last, by some, is considered to be
synonymous  with  staphyloma; by  others,
with  staphyloma ofthe  cornea.
   Ci.avus Hystericus,  Monopa'gia, (F) Clou
hystirique.   An  acute  pain, confined to a
small  point  of the  head,  described  by the
sick as resembling that  which would be  pro-
duced by a  nail, driven into the head.  It
has  been particularly noticed  in hysterical
females, hence its name.   It is  called Ovum
hyster'icum,  when the pain occupies a greater
extent.
  CLEI'DO-MASTOIDEUS.   Albinus thus
designates the posterior portion  ofthe sterno-
cleido-mastoideus, which he considers a sepa-
rate  muscle.  It has  been corrupted  into
cli no-mastoideus.
   CLEIS'AGRA,  Cleid'agra,   from kxw,
1 the clavicle,' and ayga, ' a seizure.'   Gout in  «
the clavicle.—A. Pare.
   CLEM'ATIS  RECTA, Flam'mula Jovis,
 Upright Virgin's Bower, (F) Clematite droite. 
CLEMATIS VITALB V
136
CLIMATE
 Family Ranunculacea?. Sex. Syst. Polyandria
 Polygynia.   The  leaves  contain  an acrid
 principle.  They  have been esteemed  anti-
 venereal;  and, in the form of powder, have
 been used as escharotic.
   CLEMATIS  VITALBA,  Vitalba,  VI
 or'na, Atragene, the Traveller's  Joy, Com-
 mon  Virgin's  Bower, (F) Clematite, Herbe
 aux  gueux,  Aube-vigne.   It has  been used
 in the same cases as the former.  In infusion
 it has been  applied in cases of itch.  The
 leaves of the Clematis crispa have  similar
 properties.
   CLEO'NIS COLLYRIUM. A collyrium,
 described by Celsus, composed of equal parts
 of  Samian earth,  myrrb, and  thus,  mixed
 with white of egg.
   Cleo'nis Gluten.  An astringent formula
 of myrrh, frankincense, and white of egg.
   CLEP'SYDRA, from Kxvrru,' I conceal,'
 a-   vSup, ' water.'  An instrument contrived
 by Paracelsus  to convey  fumigations to the
 uterus.
   CLEVES,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.
 This spring  is a quarter of a league from
 Cleves in Westphalia.   It contains carbonate
 and  sulphate of iron.
   CLIMACTERIC, Clirnacter'icus  or  Cli-
 mater'icus, from KXtpxaKrug^, 'a -tec' (F)  Cli.
 mactirique ou Climatirique.  A word, which
 properly signifies, by degrees.   It has been
 applied to certain periods of life, regarded to
 be critical.
   Anni Climacter'ici.   Climacteric Years,
 are,  according to some, all those in the life of
 man, which are multiples of the number 7,
 Septenniads.   Others have applied the term
 to years, resulting from the multiplication of
 7 by  an  odd  number.   Some have admitted
 only  three climacterics; others, again, have
 extended  them  to multiples  of  U.   Most,
 however, have considered  the 63d year as the
 Grand Climacteric;—63  being  the product
 of the multiplication of 7  by 9; and  all have
 thought  that  the period of three, seven, or
 nine, which  they respectively adopted, was
 necessary to the entire renewal of the body ;
 so that there was, at these times, in the econ-
 omy, none of the parts of which it had pre-
 viously consisted.   The  climacteric  years
 have  also been  called, hebdomad ici, scala'res,
 grada'rii,  scan'siles, genethliaci,  natali'lii,
falales, crit'ici, decretd rii, hero'ici, &c.  The
 whole of  the  notions  on  the  subject  arc
 essentially allied to the doctrine of numbers
 of Pythagoras.
  At present, the word Climacteric is chiefly
 applied to certain periods of life, at which
 great changes  occur, independently  of any
 numerical  estimate of years.  Such are  the
 period of puberty, in both sexes, that of the
 cessation ofthe  menses  in women, &c.
  CLI'MATE,  Clima, KXipxa, (F)  Climat.
 In Geography, the word climate is applied to
a space  of the  terrestrial globe, comprised
between  two circles parallel to the equator,
arid  arbitrarily  measured  according to the
length of the days.  In a Hygienic point of
view, we understand by climate, since Hippo.
crates, a country or region, which may differ
from unolher  in respect to season, qualities
ofthe soil, heat  of atmosphere, &c.  Climate,
indeed, embraces, in  a general manner, all
the physical circumstances belonging to each
district:  circumstances which exert consider-
able  influence on living beings.  The  dark
complexion, e. g. of the inhabitants of the
torrid zone is easily distinguishable  from the
paleness  of those of  the frigid,—so are the
diseases.   They are  all  modified,  more or
less,  by  climate or locality.  Hot  climates
predispose  to  abdominal  complications  in
febrile affections, cold climates to thoracic, &c.
  Owe of the most important considerations
with regard to climates, is their comparative
fitness for the residence of  invalids, and es-
pecially  of  those who  are liable to, or  suf-
fering under catarrhal or consumptive affec-
tions.
  The great object, in such cases, is to select
a climate which will  admit of regular  and
daily exercise in the open air, so that the in-
valid may derive every advantage, which this
form of revulsion is capable of effecting.
  To  an inhabitant  of  the  northern   and
middle portions ofthe United States—and the
same applies  to Great Britain, France,  and
the  northern parts of  the old world—a more
southern climate alone affords these advan-
tages in  an eminent degree.
  During the summer months, there are few,
if any, diseases, which  require  a milder cli-
mate than that of the United  States, or of the
milder districts of Europe.  The temperature
of the winter months  is,  consequently  the
most important object of attention.
  Equability of temperature is  essential, in-
asmuch as all  sudden changes interfere  with
the great desideratum—exercise in  the open
air.    In the whole  continent of North Ame-
rica  the  changes are very sudden and exten-
sive.  It  is not uncommon for the range to
be 40°, between two successive days. So far,
therefore, as  this applies, the American cli-
mate is not well adapted to  the invalid.   In
the southern portions, however, ofthe Union,
this  objection is counterbalanced  by many
advantages.
  The following Tables  exhibit  the mean
temperature of the year, and of the  different
seasons—with the mean temperature of the
warmest   and coldest  months of different
places in  America, Europe,  Africa, &c, as
deduced  from  the excellent  paper of  Von
Humboldt on Isothermal Lines, the Meteoro-
logical Registers kept by the Surgeons of the
United States  Army,  the work of Sir James
Clarke on Climate, &c. 
CLIMATE
137
CLIMATE
1. AMERICA, &c.
		Mean	Mean temperat		ure of different		Mean tempera-	
		temper-	seasons.				ture of	
Places.	Lati-tude.	ature of several						
			Winter.	Spring.	Summer.	Autumn.	warmest month.	coldest month.
		years.						
Nain, Labrador, -	57°08'	26.042	0.O60	23.090	48.038	33.044	51.080	11.O20
Fort Brady, Mich. -	46.39	41.37	14.0!)	37.69	61.83	43.94	62.87	12.65
Quebec, L. C.	46.47	41.74	14.18	38.84	68.00	46.04	73.40	13.81
Eastport, Me. -	44.54	42.44	23.44	38.58	60 54	45.43	63.52	20.91
Fort Howard, Mich. -	44.40	44.50	20.82	4140	68.70	45.18	73.67	17.95
Fort Crawford, Miss.	43.03	45.52	23.76	43.09	69.78	46.74	71.34	£0.14
Cambridge, Mass.	42.21	50.36	33.98	47.66	70.70	49.82	72.86	29.84
Council Bluffs, Miss.	41.25	50.82	27.38	46.38	72.84	48.60	75.92	27.19
Newport, It. I. -	41.30	51.02	33.82	46.87	68.70	53.83	71.46	32.14
Philadelphia, -	39.56	53 42	32.18	51.44	73-94	56.48	77.00	32.72
New York, -	40 40	53,78	29.84	51.26	79.16	54.50	80.78	25.34
Cincinnati,	39.06	53.78	32.90	54.14	72 86	54.86	74.30	30.20
Monticello, Va. -	37.58	55.40	37.67	54.67	73.33	56.50	75.00	36.00
Washington, 1). C. •	3853	55.56*	36.80	53.83	75.90	56.59	79.13	34.66
Sinithville, N. C. -	34.00	58.88	53 44	64.76	80.46	68.15	82.93	50.69
Charleston, S. C.	32.47	60.18	51.09	66.73	80.69	67.55	82.81	49.43
Natchez, Miss.	31.34	64.76	48.56	65.48	79.16	60.02	79.70	46.94
Pensacola, Flor.	30.28	68.77f	55.13	69.67	82.57	69.05	83,55	53.80
St. Augustine, do.	29.48	72.23	59.29	71.47	82.73	75.15	83.94	56.60
Tampa Bay, do.	27.57	72.37	61.24	72.93	80.14	75.28	80.72	58.70
Vera Cruz, -	19.11	77.72	7I.9fi	77.90	81.50	78.62	81.86	71.06
Havanna,	23.10 26.40	78.08	71.24	78.98	83.30	78.98	83.84	69.98
Bahamas,	to 27.5	78 3	71.	77.	83.	80.	90.	64.
Barbadoes,	13.10	79.3J	76.7	79.	81.	80.		
Cumana,	10.27	81.86	80.24	83.66	82.04	80.24	84.38	79.16
* St. Louis, Missouri,	Ut. 38.0'	16'. Mea	n temperature 55.		086. Ne	w Harm	any, Lat	38.011'.
Mean temperature 56.074.								
t New Orleans, Lat. 30.	3. Mean	tempera	ture 69.0Q1. Bato		n Rouge	Lat. 30.<	'20'. Mean tern-	
perature 68.007.								
J Jamaica, coast, Mean	lemperat	ure 80.06						
	2.	EUROPE, AFRICA, &c.						
		Mean	Mean	temperat	ure of different		Mean tempera-	
		temper-		seasons.			ture of	
Places.	Lati-tude.	ature of several						
			Winter.	Spring.	Summer.	Autumn.	warmest month.	coldest month.
		years.						
Geneva,	48.012'	49 28	34.70	47.^6	64.94	50.00	66.56	34.16
Gosport,	48.1	50.24*	40.44	47.63	62.00	50.88		
Newport, Isle of Wight,	50.40	51.00	40.31	49.00	63.09	51.63		
Paris,	48.50	51.08	38.66	49.28	64.58	51.44	65.30	36.14
Sidinouth, •		52.10	40 43	50.66	63.83	53.50		
Penzance,	52.11	52.16	44.66	49.66	60.50	53.84		
Pau, ....	43.7	54.95	41.79	54.96	67.41	55.64		
Sienna.	43 24	55.60	40.50	54.10	70.80	57. JO		
Nantes,	47.13	55.62f	42.23	53.10	70.73	56.41	70.52	39.02
Bourdeaux,	44.50	56.48	42 08	56.46	70.88	56.30	73.04	41.00
Montpellier, • -(	43.36	57.60	44.20	53.33	71.30	61.30		
Avignon, -		58.20	42.60	57.13	74.66	59.00		
Florence,	43.46	59.00	44.30	56.00	74.00	60.70		
Nice,	43 42	59.48	47.82	56.23	72.26	61.63		
Marseilles, •	43.17	59.50J	45 50	57.56	72.50	60.08		
Toulon,	43.07	59.90	43.30	53.70	74.30	59.00		
Leghorn,	43.33	60.00§	46.30	57.60	74.10	62.00		
Genoa,	44.25	60.37	41.57	58.60	75.03	62.94		
Pisa, ....	43.43	C0.60	46.03	57.20	75 15	62.80		
Rome,	41.53	60.40	45.86	57.74	75.20	62.78	77.00	42.26
Naples,	40.54	61.40	48.50	5B.50	70.8:1	64.50		
St. Michael's, Azores,	37.47	62.40	57.83	6117	68.33	62.33		
Cadiz, -	36.32	62.88	52.90	59.53	70.43	65.35		
Madeira, Funchal,	32.37	64.56	59.50	62 20	69.33	67.23		
Algiers, •	36.48	69.98	61.52	65.66	80.24	72.50	82.76	60.08
Canaries, Santa Cruz,	28.28	70.94	64.65	68.87	76.68	74.17		
Cairo, ....	30.02	72.32	58.46	73.58	85.10	71.42	85.82	56.12
* London, Lat. 51.O.T0'	. Mean	temperat	ure 50.03	6. Envi	ons of T	ondon, IV!	ean temperature	
J48.081.				f Lyon	s. Mean	einperati	re 55.076.	
1 t Perpignan, Mean tem	wrature	39.054.		§ Nism	?s, Moan	temperat	ure C0.°26.	
18 
CLIMATE
138
CLIMATE
  The following tabular views show the mean monthly temperature, maximum, minimum,
and range, as well as the greatest daily, and mean daily range, during  the  corresponding
months—but of different years—at some of the prominent retreats for the valetudinarian, in
Great Britain, on the continent of Europe, and  in  the African  islands.  It is proper, how-
ever, to remark, that in  no situations, except in those to which  an  asterisk is  affixed, was
the register thermometer used.  In the others, the  observations  were made during  the day
only, and  consequently the numbers given are far below the real range throughout  the
twenty-four hours.
  The places are ranged in the order of their mean  temperature.

                            Table of  Mean Temperature.
Places.	December.	January.	February.	March.	April.
Sidmouth,	43 .00	36 .30	42. 00	45. 00	51 .00
Penzance, -	46.50	43.00	44 . 50	40 . 50	48 . 50
Pau,	41 .53	38.89	44. 96	46 . 80	55 . 79
Montpellier,	46.00	42.00	45. 00	47. 00	53.00
Nice,	48.60	45.85	49. 00	51. 45	57.00
Rome, -	49. 62	47 .65	49. 45	52. 05	56.40
Naples, -	50. 50	46.50	48. 50	52.00	57.00
Madeira,	60 . 50	59.50	58. 50	61 . 06	62.50
Table of Maximum, Minimum, and Range of Temperature.
Places.	December.			January.			February.			March.			April.		
	H a S	1	s	to S	s S	c a	ce B	s E	03 to a	ce S	S	0) M c a	B	c	Ml C CD
Sidmouth,* Penzance,* -Montpellier, -Rome, .... Naples, .... Madeira,*	54 56 56 57 59 60 61 68	25 34 25 32 40 31 34 52	29 22 31 25 19 29 27 16	47 54 56 53 58 58 58 69	21 28 21 27 27 29 29 50	26 26 35 26 31 29 29 19	52 55 60 55 58 60 60 68	27 33 35 30 37 33 31 51	25 22 25 25 21 27 29 17	56 59 65 58 6.5 65 69 69	26 34 35 35 41 37 36 51	30 25 30 23 24 28 31 18	60 62 71 64 69 74 78 72	31 36 43 41 46 44 43 55	29 26 28 23 23 30 35 17
Table of Daily Range of Temperature.
Places.	December.		January.		February.		March.		April.	
	>> " <a ^ bc c = ce ce o »-g	>> '8 ■a £ 8) S c « a bo	!» ^ tsc C B ce ce as ►-6	I s rt ce CD *-&)	>> !• ^ bn B S ce ce <U v. £	'8 •o to ">3 ce re o £ 3>	^ en S B ce ce a; i. 3	>> '8 •a CO » $ bo ce 8 o »-bo	s c ce ce	-■ tc c »-fcfl
Sidmouth, Penzance, -Pau, Montpellier, -Nice, Rome, -Naples, Madeira,*	3 7 9 6 9 9 11	13 13 14 15 13 14	4 7 8 8 11 9 11	13 16 16 16 14 17	6 9 9 9 10 11 9	12 16 18 18 19 13	8 9 14 9 12 11 10	12 17 17 19 18 14	9 8 14 Jl 10 14 9	13 18 18 20 ill 13
  In the United States, the  most favourable
region for the phthisical.invalid is that  of
Florida,—especially of Pensacola.  St. Augus-
tine  is fr equently chosen, but it is liable  to
north-east 6torms, which interfere with the
movements of the valetudinarian, and are the
source of much discomfort. Still, great bene-
fit has often  been derived from it as  a win-
ter retreat.
  Of the  Atlantic  Islands, Madeira appears
to be best adapted for the consumptive : and
those affected with  chronic  bronchitis.  In
Italy, Rome and Pisa,—and in England, Tor-
quay and Undercliff, are to be preferred.
  Chronic Rheumatism and  Gout are  bene-
filed by a warm  climate.   This, again,  is un-
favourable  to those  who  are  predisposed to
cerebral diseases, especially to diseases that
are characterized  by debility and  mobility
of the  nervous system—as paralysis, epilep-
sy, mania,  &c.  Hypochondriasis  and Dys-
pepsia  require rather change of climate and 
CLIMATIC              139             CNISSOREGMIA
travelling exercise than a sojourn in any one.
(See  the Author's  Elements  of Hygiene,
Philad. 1835.)
  Fur the  different  mortality  of  different
countries and cities, see Mortality.
  CLIMATIC, Climatieus.  Belonging to, or
dependent upon climate.
  Climatic  Diseashs, Morbi  climat'ici,  are
such as are caused by climate.
  CLINE, km*, 'a bed.'  Hence:
  CLINICAL, Clinicus, (F) Clinique.   Re-
lating to  a bed.
  Clinical Lecture, (F) Leeon clinique. One
given at  the  bedside, or  on a  particular case
or cases.
  Clinical Medicine, (F) Mtdecine clinique,
that which is occupied with the  management
of diseases, taken  at  the  bedside or indi-
vidually.
   Clinique, in  French, is occasionally used,
substantively, for  Ecole clinique, or  Clinical
School;—a  school  in which  Medicine  is
taught, by examining diseases on the patients
themselves.  Thus,  the French say,—La  Cli-
nique de  la Charite; " The Clinical School  of
the Hospital La Charite."
  CLINOID, Clindi'des, from kxivh, 'a bed,'
and uJoc, ' form.'  Resembling a bed.
  The Clinoid Proc"esses, (F) Apophyses cli-
noides, arc four processes at the upper  sur-
face of the sphenoid  bone,  which have been
compared to the posts of a bed.   On them the
pituitary  gland rests.   They are divided  into
anterior  and  posterior.  Each of the  anterior
terminates in a point  called  Transverse Spi-
nous  Process.
  CLINOPO'DIUM VULGA'RE.from kxivm,
' a bed,'  and  ttovc, ' foot,' so called from the
shape of  its flowers.   Wild  Basil.   (F)
Grand Basilic sauvage.  A European plant,
which was formerly considered to be  an anti-
dote to the bites of venomous  animals, to fa-
cilitate labour, relieve strangury, stop diar-
rheca, &c.
  CLISEOM'ETER,  Cliseom! etrum, from
Kkio-ic, ' inclination,' and  pxirgov, ' measure.'
An instrument, intended to  measure  the de-
gree of inclination of the pelvis;, and to de-
termine the  relation between the axis of the
pelvis and that ofthe body.—Osiander, Stein.
  CLITORIS, from Kxura,^, 'a servant who
invites guests.' (?)  Dulce'do Amoris, Myrton,
CEstrum, Penis mulie'bris, Mentula  mulid-
bris, Membrum mulie'brS, Superla'bia, Cercd-
8t«. A small, round, organ, situate at the upper
part of the vulva, and separated by  a small
space from the anterior commissure of the
labia.  Its base is surrounded by a slight fold,
similar to the prepuce; and it is,  internally,  of
the same structure as the corpora cavernosa
penis.  The artery ofthe Clitoris, (F) Clitori-
enne, is a branch of the internal  pudic.  The
vein communicates with the internal  pudic;
and the nerve with the pudic.
  CLITOR1SM; a word, invented to express
the abuse made of the clitoris.   Also, an un-
usually large clitoris, Cercosis externa.
 CLOACA,(F) Cloaque,from cluere, «to purge
itself;' from *xucfa>,' I wash.'  The pouch at the
extremity of the intestinal  canal, on which
the solid and  liquid excretions are commin-
gled in  birds,  fish and reptiles.  In the male
it  gives  exit  to the  excrements,  sperm and
urine : in the female to the eggs, faecal mat-
ters, and urine.
   CLOCHE (F).  A  popular expression  in
France, for a blister or other vesicle.
   CLONIC,  Clon'icus,  from  kxovoc,  ' agita-
tion,' ' motion.' (F) Clonique.  Irregular con-
vulsive  motions.  Convulsion  with alternate
relaxation:  in   contradistinction to  tonic,
which signifies a constant rigidity.  Clonus,
Clonici partia'les.
   CLONISM,  Clonis'mus;  same  etymon.
Clonic spasm.—Baumes.
   CLONO'DES, from kxovoc, ' agitation,' and
6/<foc,  ' resemblance.'  Convulsive.   Galen ap-
plies this term to the pulse, when convulsive,
as  it were, and  unequal.  He compares the
sensation it communicates  to  the  finger to
that produced by a bundle of sticks or rods
in vibration.
   CLUNE'SIA,  from  Clunes, 'the nates.'
Proctalgia.  An  inflammation of the  but-
tocks.—Vogel.
   CLUPEATHRYSSA. The Yellow-billed
Sprat; a  very poisonous fish of the West In-
dies.
   CLYSOIRE(F).  An  apparatus consist-
ing of a long funnel-shaped tube of elastic
gum, furnished with a pipe at  the apex; for
administering enemata.
  CLYSTER, Clyste'rium, Clysma, Enclys'-
ma, Clysmus, Enema, from kxvc^uv, ' to wash.'
(F) Clystere,  Lavement, Remide.  A liquid,
thrown  into the  large intestine by means of
a syringe, or bladder and pipe properly pre-
pared, &c.; the  nozzle of the syringe or pipe
beine introduced into the anus.  See Enema.
   CNEORUM TRICOC'CUM, Almeze'rion,
Acnes'tos,  Chamalea, Widow-wail, Spurge-
Olive. (F) Camelie.   This plant, a native of
Southern Europe, contains a very irritating,
acrid principle.   The ancients employed  its
leaves as a powerful  purgative.  It is now
sometimes used for deterging ulcers.
  CNESIS,  Kvtio-ie,  Cnesmos,  Kvno-ptos.  A
painful itching.—Galen.
  CNICELjE'UM, from kvikoc, ' carthamus,'
and txatov, 'oil.'  Oil  of Carthamus.—Dios-
corides.
  CNIDEL.rF.ON, Cnidela'um, from nvihtc,
'cnidia,' and txaioy, 'oil.'  Oil  made from the
Grana Cnidia or  Mezereon Berries.—Dios-
corides.
  CNIDIA GRANA, Cnid'ii Cocci, Cod-
cognid'ia, AEtolion, Coccum.  The berries of
the Daphne Cnidium.—Foesius.
  CNIDO'SIS. A pungent itching, compared
to that produced by the Urtica urens or  Net-
tie.  (kviJm.)—Hippoc.    '
   CNIPOTES,  Pruritus.   Itching.  The
dry ophthalmia, Xerophthalmia
   CNISSOREGMIA,  from   kvio-o-*,  'the 
CNVMA
MO
C< >CHLEA
 smell  of burnt fat,'  and optyw, ' I put forth.'
 A nidorous eructation.
   CNYMA, xw/x*.  A slight itching.  Also,
 a puncture or vcllication.—Galen.
   COAGULANTS, Coagulanlia. Remedies
 or poisons, supposed  to possess the power of
 coagulating the blood, or to give consistency
 to animal fluids.   The word, and the absurd
 notions connected with it, are  equally aban-
 doned.
   COAGULATION,  Coagulalio. The con-
 version of a liquid into a more or less soft and
 tremulous mass. Many animal  and vegetable
 fluids arc capable of coagulation.
   COAG'ULUM, Grumus, (F) Caillot.  A
 soft mass, formed in a  coagulable liquid. The
 Clot of the  Blood is particularly so called—
 the Cruor, Insula, Placenla,  Hepar Sangui-
 nis, Crassamen'turn:—the  red  mass, compo-
 sed of fibrine,  serum, and colouring matter,
 which separates when the blood is  left to
 itself.
  The word is also applied, in  Pathology, to
 the sanguineous concretions, which form in
 different natural and accidental cavities;  and
 which, when they occur at the mouth of a di-
 vided artery, sometimes suspend  the flow of
 blood.  This is, indeed, one ofthe means by
 which hemorrhage is arrested.
  Coaq'ulum alu'minis, Coag'ulum  Alumi-
 ndsum.  This is made,by  beating the white
 of eggs with a little  alum,  until a coagulum
 is formed.  It is applied in cases of ophthal-
 mia, where an astringent is necessary.
  COALES'CENCE, Coalescedtia, from coa-
 les'cere, ' to run together,' (from cum,' with,'
 and  alere, ' to  nourish,')  Sym'physis.  The
 adhesion or union of  parts previously sepa-
 rated, as in case of wounds  and preternatural
 adhesions.
  COALF'TION.  The same etymon as co-
 alescence.  It has been  used  in  the  same
 cases  as coalescence;  as well as  to express
 the action of several parts of the frame, which
 have the same nutrition.
  COALTER'N^E  FEBRES.   A   name,
 given to two intermittents, which attack a
 person at the same time, but whose  parox-
 ysms  are distinct: so that the attack of one
 supervenes when the other has ceased.  The
term Double Intermittent expresses the same
 meaning.
  COAPTATION,  Coapta'tio,  from  cum,
 ' with,' and apta're,' to adjust,'  ' adapt;'  Pa-
ragdge.  The act of adapting the two extre-
 mities of a fractured  bone to each other; or
of restoring a luxated bone  to its place.  Co-
aptation  must be  effected gently.  Usually,
extension and counter-extension are,  in  the
first place, necessary.
  COARCTATION,  Coarcta'tio,  from  co-
arctare, ' to straiten.'  Stricture.   Avicenna
speaks of Coarctation of the Pulse.
  COBHAM,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.
Cobham  is seven  miles from  Kingston, in
Surrey, England.  The waters are weak  sa-
line purgatives.
   COCCA'RIUM.   A verv smull pill.
   COCC1NEL LA SEPTEM PUNCTATA.
 Lady-bird,  Lady-cow, Lady-bug.   This in-
 sect, bruised upon  an aching tooth, has long
 been regarded  antiodontalgic!
   COC'CION, kokkiov.  A weight, mentioned
 by Myrepsus;  the same as the Siliqua.
   COCCUS CACTI.  The systematic  name
 of the  Cochineal  Insect.  Coccinel'la, Co.
 chinilla, Coccionel'la, Coccinilla, Ficus In'.
 dia grana, Coccus  Polon'icus, Scaraba'olut
 hemispha'ricus,  Cochinelif era   cochinilla
 Coccus  America'nus, Coccus  In'dicus  Tine-
 tdrius, Cochinelle,  Coccus.  The Cochineal
 Animal, (F) Cochenille, Grainede I'Ecarlate.
 The  cochineal insects have  a faint,  heavy
 odour; their taste is acrid, bitterish, and as.
 tringent: colour  blackish-red  externally,__
 purple-red within.    They are used chiefly
 for  giving  a  red  colour to  tinctures, &c.
 They were, at  one time, esteemed astringent,
 stimulant, diuretic,  and anodyne.
   COCCYCEPH'ALUS,  from coccyx  (q. v.)
 and  Mcpax», 'the head.'   A monster  whose
 head has the shape  ofthe os coccygis.
   COCCYGEUS, from  kokkv%, because it is
 inserted into the coccyx.  IschioCoccygeus,
 (F) Ischio-coccygien.  Belonging both to the
 ischium and coccyx.  The  muscle Ischio-
 coccygeus,  Leva'tor  Coccy'gis, Triangularis
 Coccy'gis.   It  arises from the  spinous  pro-
 cess of the  ischium, and  is inserted into the
 extremity ofthe sacrum;  and into nearly the
 whole length ofthe os coccygis laterally.  It
 retains the coccyx  in place, and prevents it
 from  being  forced  backwards  during the
 evacuation ofthe fasces.
   COCCYX,   Os  Coccy'gis,   'a  cuckoo;'
 whose bill it  is  said to  resemble.  Cauda,
 Ossis  sacri  acu'men,  Os Alagas, Rump
 Bone, Cu'culus, Uropygion.  An assemblage
 of small bones, suspended at the  lower part
 ofthe sacrum;  the curvature of which it pro-
 longs, and of which  it seems to be an appen.
 dage.  Generally, it consists of four bones.
 Behind the base of the coccyx are two small
 tubercular eminences.  These are called Cor-
 nun of the Coccyx.
  COCHIA, COCCHIA, COCHE'RIA, from
 kokkoc:,  • berry,' ' seed,' or from xo^w*, • to
 flow profusely.'  An ancient name for seve-
 ral  officinal  purgative  pills;   thus  called,
 either  because  they produced  copious evacu-
 ations, or because they were  shaped like a
 seed.
  COCHLEA.   A  Snail's shell, (F) Lima-
 con,  Coquille.  Anatomists have given  this
 name to the most anterior of  the three cavi-
 ties, which constitute the labyrinth ofthe ear,
 the Pelvis Au'rium—or Concha auris inter'-
 na;—Cav'itas  cochlea ta,  C. buccina'ta,  An-
 trum  buccindsum, Concha Labyrinlhi,  and
 l hat of Scala of the Cochlea, (F)Rampes da
hmacon, to two spiral cavities in the interior
 of the cochlea.   One of  these scala; termi-
 nates at the  Fenedtra rotun'da, and is  called
Scala Tympani: the other opens at the ante- 
COCHLEARE
Ml
C(ELTAC
 rior and inferior part of the vestibule.   It is
 called the Scala vestib'uli.
   COCHLEA'RE, from cochlea;  its bowl re-
 sembling a shell:—a spoonful; (F) Cuillerie,
 abbreviated in prescriptions usually to Coch.
 Sec Abbreviation.
   Cochlea're  magnum is a table-spoonful;
 C. Me'dium,  a  dessert or pap-spoonful; and
 C. Minimum, a lea-spoonful.
   COCHLEA'RIA,    from   cochlea'rS,  'a
 spoon,' so called from its resemblance.
   Cochlea'ria  armora'cia, Raph'anus rus-
 tica'nus,  Armora'cia,  Raph'anus mari'nus,
 Raph'anus sylves'tris, Horseradish. Family,
 Crueiferae. Sex. Syst. Tetradynamia  Silicu-
 losa.  (F) Raifort sauvage, Le  Cran.  The
 root of horseradish is frequently  used  at ta-
 ble;  and has long been in the Materia Me-
 dica.   It  is stimulant and diuretic.  Exter-
 nally it is rubefacient.
   Cochlea'ria  coron'opus, Coron'opus,  Wild
 Scurvy Grass,  Swine's Cress.   This  Euro-
 pean  plant is considered to be diuretic  and
 antiscorbutic.  (F) Come  de Cerf, Coron'o-
 pus  Ruellii.  The  term  Coron'opus  was
 given, by the ancients, to various  plants.
   Cochlea'ria  officina'lis, C.  horten'sis,
 Lemon Scurvy Grass, Common Scurvy Grass,
 (F) Cranson,  Herbe aux cuillers. It has been
 considered a  powerful antiscorbutic.   It is
 sometimes eaten in salad.
   COCHLEARIFORMIS, from  cochlea'rS,
 1 a spoon,' and  forma, ' shape.'  (F) Bee de
 Cuiller.
   Proces'sus    cochlearifor.mis:—a  small,
 very thin plate,  which separates the bony
 portion ofthe eustachian tube from the canal
 for the passage  ofthe tensor tympani.
   COCHO'NE,  Kox»r*.  The junction of the
 ischium,  near the seat or breech.—Foesius.
 The  breech properly from  the hip bones to
 the anus.
   COCIL'IO; a weight of eleven  ounces.
   COCOS NUCIF'ERA,  (F) Cocotier.  Or-
 tier, Palma?.  The systematic name of the
 plant whose fruit is the Cocoa nut, (F) Coco.
 It is an agreeable  kernel, but not easy of di-
 gestion.   Emulsions, orgeat,  &c. are made
 from it.  The  juice of the cocoa, when fer-
 mented, forms wine, and  arrack is distilled
 from it.
  Cocos butyra'cea.  The  name ofthe plant,
 which affords  the palm oil, Oleum Palma,
 obtained chiefly from  the  fruit, by bruising
 and mixing the  kernels with  water, without
 the aid of heat, by which the oil is separated
 and rises to the  surface.  It is  of the con-
 sistence of an  ointment, with  little taste, and
 a strong, though not disagreeable, smell.  It
 is applied to sprains, &c.; but has no advan-
 tages over other  oils.  It has been called, also,
 Oleum Palma  sebaceum, O. fixum nucum
cocos butyra'cea  and Mackaw fat.  It is  pro-
cured,  likewise, from  the Ela'is guineen'sis,
and  Ela'is Occidenta'lis,   two  species of
 palms.
    Coco of the Maldives, Cocos de Maldi'vd.
 The fruit of a palm, called Lodoice'a by Com-
 merson.  It  was  formerly  termed, in  the
 shops, Nux Med'ica and enjoyed great repu-
 tation.
   COCTION, Coclio, Pepsis,  Pepansis,  Pe-
 pas'mos, Concoclion, from coquere, ' to boil.'
 This word  has been  employed  in  various
 senses.  1. With the ancients, coction meant
 the particular kind of alteration, which  the
 food experiences in the digestive organs, par-
 ticularly  in the stomach.   It meant a prepa-
 ration from its crude state.  2. It expressed
 the maturation or change, which the Humoral
 Pathologists  believed morbific  matter to  ex-
 perience  before elimination.   It  was con-
 sidered,  that  coction  was produced during
 the violence of the disease; and  hence this
 was called  the  Period  of Coction.  See Hu-
 morism.
   CODEINE, From kooSix,  ' a poppy head.'
 An  alkaloid, discovered, by  Robiquet, in
 opium,  in 1832.  It is soluble in water, alco-
 hol and ether, and  unites readily with acids.
 As a hypnotic, Magendie thinks one grain of
 Codeine equal to half a grain of Morphine.
 The muriate of Codeine appears to be stronger
 than the pure Codeine.
   CODEX, A collection of laws.  (F)  Code.
 By extension, a collection of approved medi-
 cal  formulae, with the processes necessary
 for forming the compounds,  referred to in it.
 The Parisian  Pharmacopoeia  is styled Codex
 Medicamenta'rius.
   CtE'LIA,  koixix, kcixm,  ' a hollow place.'
 This word  generally meant  a  cavity in  the
 body :—the abdomen, in particular.  It has,
 also been  used for the alimeutary canal, &.c.:
 —avee xoixta ' the stomach,' Karon Koixia,  the
 abdomen.  Also, an alvine evacuation.
   CGS'LIAC,  Ca/liacus.  (F)  Cosliaque  ou
 Ciliaque,  from Koixta,' the abdomen,' ' intes-
 tine.'  Relating to  the abdomen or intestine.
   Ccs'liac Artery, A. Cailiaca, (A. opisto-
 gastrique  Ch.), A.  Cosliaque, Tronc cceliaque,
 Tripied de  la cceliaque, is  situate above the
 pancreas,  and behind the upper part of the
 stomach.  It arises from the anterior part of
 the abdominal aorta, where it passes between
 the pillars ofthe diaphragm, and soon divides
 into the coronaria  ventriculi,  hepatic, and
 splenic arteries.
   Coeliac or Solar Plexus, Plexus mesente'-
 rii proprius et maximus, P.ganglifor'mis  se-
 milunaris, (Plexus  midian ou opistogastrique
Ch.), (F) PI.  Cceliaque  ou solaire, Ganglion
 de ViErssENs, is formed of numerous nervous
 filaments, which proceed from the semilunar
 ganglia of  the  great  sympathetic.   It  is
 strengthened  by several   branches of the
 right and left pneumogastric nerves; is seated
around the trunk ofthe coeliac artery, behind
the  stomach,  and  furnishes the secondary
plexuses—the diaphragmatic, coronary of the
stomach, splenic and hepatic, which accom-
pany the arteries ofthe same  name. 
CCELIACA               142             COLATORIUM
  Ccsliac Flux or Passion,  Casliaca chyldsa,
Diarrhce'a  chyldsa,  D.  chymdsa, Fluxus
casliacus, Passio  cceliaca,  P.  Ventriculo'sa,
Chymoche zia,  Fluor  albus   intestindrum,
Chylorrhae'a, Chymorrhce'a,  Cazliaca ladtea,
Morbus coeliacus.   (F)   Flux  cceliaque.  A
species of diarrhoea, in which the food  is dis-
charged by the bowels in an undigested con-
dition.  By some, dtfincd to be diarrhcea  at-
tended with  discharges  of chyle or chyme.
It is, in general,  symptomatic  of tubercular
disease ofthe mesenteric glands. See Lientery,
  CC3LIACA, from k-a/.i-uloc, '■cmliac,' (q. v.)
Diseases of the digestive organs; the 1st class
in Good's Nosology.  It comprises two orders,
Enterica and Splanchnica.
   CGELIOPYO'SIS, from  Koixia, 'the abdo-
men,'  and 7rvu>o-ic, 'suppuration.'  Suppura-
tion in the abdomen or its  parietes.
  CQCLO'MA, fromkoixoc, 'hollow.' Around
ulcer ofthe cornea, broader and deeper than
that described under the name  Bothrion.
  CGELOPHTIIALMUS,  from koixoc, ' hoi-
low,' and oqdax/xoc.,' eye.' One who  is hollow-
ly ed.
  CCELOSTOM'I A, from koixoc,' hollow,' and
cropxa, ' mouth.'   A  defect  in   speaking,
when  the voice seems as  if it came from a
cavern ;—that is, obscure, and  as if at a dis-
tance.
  CCELOSTOMUS,   same etymon.  One
who has a hollow voice.
  CCEN^ESTHE'SIS, from koivoo-, ' common,'
and aio-bneric, ' feeling.'   Conasthesis.   Com-
mon feeling.  Some German writers  mean,
by  this, a  sixth  sense.  It is  the  feeling of
self-existence  or individuality,  and  is  mani-
fested by the  sense of buoyancy or depres-
sion, which we experience without any known
cause;—by  involuntary  shuddering,  feeling
of chill or glow, &c.
  CCE'NOTES, koivotmc, ' commonness,' from
koivoc,  ' common.'   The  physicians of the
Methodic Sect asserted that all diseases arise
from relaxation,  stricture,  or  a  mixture of
both.  These  were called Ccenotes: or what
diseases have  in common.
  COFFEA  ARAB'ICA,  (F) Cafier and
Cafeyer.   Family, Rubiacese. Sex. Syst. Pen-
tandria Monogynia. The plant, which affords
the  coffee.  Jasminum Arab'icum, Choava,
Bon.   Originally from Yemen.  Buna.  (F)
Cafi.
  The infusion of coffee is  an  agreeable and
wholesome article of diet. It is, to a certain ex-
tent, tonic, and is employed as such  in conva-
lescence, especially from  fevers, &c. In cases
of poisoning by opium, and in old asthmas, its
■use has been extolled.   Por this purpose the
Moka is the  best.   It ought  to  be newly tor-
refied, but not too much  burnt; should be
strong, and drunk soon after grinding.  Fac-
titious Coffees have been, from time to time,
recommended, but they are infinitely inferior
to the genuine.   Various   substitutes  have
been proposed;—wheat,  barley, hollyberries,
 acorns,  sunflouier-seeds,   beechmast,  peas,
 beans, succory-root, seeds of gooseberries and
 currants left in making wine, and washed :—
 sliced turnips, &c.  These have been roasted
 with the addition of a little  butter or oil: but
 they have not the aroma of coffee.  'J he best
 substitute is said to  be the seeds of the Yel-
 low  water  flag—Gladiolus  luteus or Iris
 pseudacoru.s.
   Hunt's Economical  Breakfast Powder
 consists of rye, roasted with a little butter. It
 is a good substitute for coffee.
   COHABITATION,   Cohabitalio,   from
 cum, ' with,' and  habita're, ' to dwell.'  The
 act of dwelling together.  In Legal  Medi-
 cine, it means the consummation of marriage.
 Copulation.
   COHE'SION, Coha'sio, from  cum ' with/
 and ha'rere,' to stick.'  Vis cohasidnis, Ft*
 adhasio'nis, Vis altractidnis,  Force of cohe-
 sion, Attraction of cohesion, A. of aggrega-
 tion.  That  force, in the  particles of matter)
 whereby they  are  connected  in  such  a way
 as  to resist  any attempt towards their remo-
 val or separation.   This force has to  be at-
 tended to,  in  the management  of disease.
 Emollients, rubbed  into a part, act by dimi-
 nishing the cohesion.
   COHOBATION,  Cohobalio,  Cohdbium,
 Cdhob, Co'hoph.   Distillation  of a liquid,—
 already  distilled—on  the same substances.
 When this was repeated three or four  times,
 it was called Recohobation.
   COHOL.  Synony me of Alcohol. Also, a
 dry collyrium.—Avicenna.
   COi'NCIDENTIA. Some  authors  have
 translated, by this term, the word -rragtpt'rrru-
 o-ic, used by Galen  to designate the occlusion
 of  the foramen  opticum by a humour, pro-
 ceeding from the base ofthe brain, and occa-
 sioning blindness.—Castelli.
   COIN'DICANT,  Coin'dicans, from con,
 ' with,' and indico, ' I indicate.'
   Coin'dicant signs are those, which furnish
 the same  indications ; or which  confirm the
 indication afforded by another sign :—awn-
 J'liKVv/xtva.
   COI'TION, Coitus, from coeo, 'to  go to-
 gether.' Copulalio,  Copula'tion,  Copula car-
 nalis, Aphrodis'ia, Aphrodisiasm'us, Acces'-
 sus, Basialio,  Amplexalio, Complex'io, Con-
ju'gium, Lagneia, Syndyas'mus, Concu'bitus,
 Congres'sus,  Cohabitalio, Venus, Res ven-
 erea,  Venery,  Sexual intercourse. (F) Coil,
 Approche.   The carnal union ofthe sexes.
  COLATORIUM.   A strainer of any kind.
 (F) Couloir.   A term, by which  the ancient
 physicians described every canal or conduit,
 through which the excremcntitious humours of
 the body are evacuated.  Ulcers, fistula), se-
 tons, caustics, &c, have been called artificial
 or  accidental Calatoria,  because they were
 considered to be passages by which the ani-
 mal economy  is freed from  some morbific
 matter. 
COLATURA              143                  COLICA
  COLATU'RA, from colore,' to strain.'  A
filtered or strained liquor.  It likewise means,
straining a liquid.  (F) Colature.
  COLCHESTER, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  Aqua  Colcestren'sis.   The  waters of
Colchester arc of  the  bitter purging kind,
similar to that of Epsom.
  COL'CHICUxM  AUTUMN ALE.   The
Meadow  Saffron.  Col'chicum, Coum,  (F) Col-
chique,  Tue-chien,  Mort aux chiens, Safran
despris, Safranbdtard. Family, Colchicacea;.
Class, Hexandria.  Order,  Monogynia.  The
bulb or root (Bulbus vel Radix), and the seeds
are the parts used in medicine.  The  taste is
acrid, excoriating the mouth; but the  acri-
mony is lost by drying.  It is narcotic, diure-
tic,  and  cathartic: and  has been given in
dropsy, gout, and rheumatism.  Dose,  from
gr. j to vj of  the fresh  bulb.   It is supposed
to be the active ingredient of the Eau medi-
rinale d'Husson.  The active principle  is called
Veratrine.   The Colchicum, in an overdose,
is an acro-narcotic poison.
  Dr. Wilson's  Tincture for the Gout, is
merely an infusion of Colchicum.—Paris.
  COL'COTHAR,  Col'cothar Vitrioli, Hen-
ri'cus rubens, Chalcilis, Brown red, Rouge,
Crocus, Oxidum Ferri rubrum, Tritox'ydum
Ferri, (F) Safran de Mars astringent,  Sul-
phas Ferri calcina'tum',  Ferrum  vitriola'tum
ustum, Terra vitrioli dulcis, Crocus martis
vitriolalus seu adstrin'gens.   (F)  Rouge d'
Angleterre.   The red oxide of iron, obtained
by calcining sulphate of iron to redness, with
or without the contact  of air.  It possesses
the general properties of the  preparations of
iron, and has been  applied to stanch blood,
&c.
  COLD, Frigus, Psychos, 4"^of> (F) Froid.
The sensation produced by the abstraction of
caloric from our organs.  See Heat.
  Three degrees of cold  are generally distin-
guished in disease.   1. The simple feeling of
cold (Algor), 2.  Chilliness (horror),  and 3.
Shivering (Rigor).  Cheima,  Chimon, xuixa,
X*tpxaiv. Cold is employed in medicine, chiefly,
as a refrigerant and sedative.
  COLIC, Colicus,  from xevxov, 'the colon.'
(F) Colique.   Relating to the  colon.
  Colic  Ar'teries, Arte'ria colica.  (F) Ar-
teres  coliques, are  six  in  number, three of
which, given off by the  superior mesenteric,
are called Colica  dextra; and three,  pro-
ceeding from the  inferior mesenteric, Colica
sinis'tra.  All proceed  towards the colon,
passing between the two laminae of the peri-
toneum,  which form  the meso-colon, where
they ramify and anastomose with each other.
The first Colica dextra, Ramus colica dexter,
is called  C. dextra  superior (Miso-colique,—
(Ch.)  The  second, C. dextra media, Colica
media, Ramus colicus medius, Arteria media
anastomot'ica, (C. droite,—Ch.), and the third,
C. dextra infe'rior,  or  Ilcocolica (A. ccecale,
—Ch.)   Of the  three  Colica sinis'tra,  the
first or superior is called by Chaussier, Colica
 magna sinistra ; the second or media, is not
 distinguished  from  the preceding, as they
 often  arise from a  common  trunk ; and the
 third is called by Chaussier,  Colica parva si-
 nis'tra.  To these arteries as  many veins cor-
 respond, which open into the great, and little
 mesenteric.
   The Colic  Lobe of the liver is the great
 lobe of that organ.
   COLICA, Colica Passio, Colic, Bellyache,
 Col'ice, Colicodyn'ia, Enteral gia.  In its ety-
 mological  acceptation, this word  signifies an
 affection or pain in the colon. But it is employed
 in a more  extensive signification.  It includes
 eve,ry acute pain of the abdomen, aggravated
 at  intervals.  The word, has, however,  epi-
 thets  affixed to it, which render it more or
 less precise.  See Tormina.
   Colica  Bilio'sa, Bilious  Colic, (F) Colique
 bilieuse.   Colic, occasioned  by  an accumu-
 lation of bile  in the intestines or  in its own
 passages.  The treatment required resembles
 that proper for the  next variety.
   Colica  Convulsi'va,  C. spasmod'ica,  C.
 pituitdsa,  C. nervdsa, C. idiopath'ica.  Colic,
 not the symptom of any other affection.  It is
 characterized by griping  pain in  the bowels,
 chiefly about the  navel, with vomiting  and
 costiveness,—the pain increasing at intervals.
 The  indications are to clear the  intestines,
 and allay spasm. Calomel and opium—castor
 oil  and opium—emollient and cathartic ene-
 mata, with fomentations, wet or  dry, to the
 abdomen  usually succeed.
  Colica  Cratulo'sa, C.  accidenta'lis,  C.
 Helluo'num,  Surfeit,  Colique d'Indigestion.
 A colic, arising from  eating indigestible ali-
 ments, or  digestible  aliments  in too great
 abundance. The remedy  is  obvious.
  Colica Callo'sa. Colic, attended with sense
 of  stricture  in  some port  of the  intestinal
 canal: often of flatulency and pain: the flat-
 ulency gradually passing off by the stricture  :
 the bowels tardy: at length discharging small,
 liquid stools.
  Colica Flatulen'ta, Inflatio,  Gastrodyn'-
 ia flatulen'ta,  Physospas'mus, (F)  Colique
flatulente,  C. flatueuse,  C. venteuse.  Colic,
 arising from an accumulation of air in the
 intestines.  It is very common in infants, and
 may   be  relieved  by  aromatics,  especially
 when  combined with  antacids—e. g. oil of
 aniseed with magnesia.
   Colica  Hemorrhoida'lis,  Hemorrhoidal
 Colic, (F)  Colique hemorrhoidale.  A kind of
 colic, supposed to precede haemorrhoids or to
 supervene  on their suppression.
  Colica Hepat'ica, Hepatic colic.   Pain in
 the region of the liver, chiefly about the gall-
 bladder, occasioned by the passing of a biliary
 calculus through the  cystic and  cholcdoch
 ducts.
  Colica  Inflammato'ria, C.phlogis'tica, C.
 plethor'ica, C.  febriedsa, C. pulsat'ilis, In-
flammatory  colic.    The same  as enteritis,
 (q. V.) 
COLITIS
144     r          OOLLUM
  Colic of Madrid, Madrid' Colic.   A spe-
cies of colic, endemic in several provinces of
Spain, whose nature is not clear.   Its symp-
toms resemble those occasioned by lead.
  Colica  Menstria'lis,  Men'strual  Colic,
(F) Colique menstruelle.  Colic,  which pre-
cedes or accompanies the menstrual evacua-
tion, or which is  owing to the suppression of
that evacuation.
  Cor.ic Metal'lic, Painter's Colic, Colica
Pic'tonum, Colic  of Poitou,  Colic of Suri-
nam', Bellon,  Dev'onskire  Colic,  Dry Belly-
ache,  Sat'urnine  Colic,  Lead Colic, Plumb-
er's Colic, Rachialgia Pic'tonum, R. Picta-
vien'sium, Morbus Metallicus,  Colicople'gia,
Colica  Rachialgia,  Rachialgia,   Colica
Dammnidrum, C. Plumbaridrum, Paraly-
sis rachialgia, Colica nervosa, Colica Pic-
to'rum, Palmus Plumba'rius, (F) Colique de
Poitou,   Colique  vigitale (?), Colique  des
peintres, (F)  Colique de Plomb.  There  is
not much to distinguish this variety of colic
from  others.  The same violent pain about
the navel is  present, with retraction of the
abdomen towards the spine.   It  is  apt also
to occasion  palsy.  The only difference of
treatment  is, the necessity of  employing
more opium along with  the purgative.  The
paralytic sequelae must be treated  by change
of  air,  rubbing   the  spine,  exercise,  &c.
Treating the disease upon general principles
is infinitely  more philosophical,  and more
successful than the empirical management at
la Charite, Paris, which  it is unnecessary to
detail.
   Colica  Nephret'ic.v,  Nephret'ic Colic, (F)
Colique Nephrilique.  Acute  pains,  which
accompany nephritis, and especially calculous
nephritis, or the passage of a calculus into the
ureters.
   Colica Sterco'rea, Stercora'ceous Colic,
Colica Stipala,  (F) Colique  stercorale.   A
species of  colic,  ascribed to  the  retention of
faecal matters in  the intestines.  The reten-
tion is itself, however, an effect, that may be
caused in the same manner as the colic pains
themselves.
   Colica  Uteri'na,   Uterine  Colic,   (F)
Colique uterine.   Pain  seated in the uterus,
sometimes called  Hysteral'gia.
   Colica Vermixo'sa,  Worm  Colic, (F)  Co-
lique vermineuse.  Abdominal  pain,  occa-
sioned by the presence of worms  in the intes-
tines.
   COLITIS, from kuxov, ' the  colon,' and
itis, 'denoting inflammation.'  Inflammation
ofthe mucous membrane ofthe colon.
   COLLAP'SUS, Collapse, Concidenlia.  A
sudden and complete prostration of strength,
either at the  commencement or  in  the  pro-
gress of a disease.
   COLLATERAL, Collateralis, from cum,
'with,' and  latus, 'side.'  That which  ac-
 companies or proceeds by the side of another.
   Arte'rle Collatera'les Brachii, Collate-
ral Arid  ies of the Arm, (F) Artires collate-
rales  du bras.   They  arc given off by the
brachial.  They  are  distinguished  into, 1.
The collateral—superior or external (Grandt
musculaire du  bras—Ch.)  They arise from
the inner part of the brachial, and extend at
far as the inferior and external part of the
arm.  2. The collateral—inferior or internal
(Collaterales  du  Coude—Ch.)  They  arise
from  the brachial near the elbow-joint, and
descend towards the upper part of the fore.
arm.
   The vessels which pass to the fingers and
toes, are also called collateral.
   Speaking generally,  collateral branches are
those  which follow nearly the  same course as
the vessel, whence they emanate.
   COLLECTION, Collec'tio, from colligert,
1 to collect'  This  word  is often united to
the epithet purulent, serous, &c, to express a
gathering of pus, serum, &c.
   COLLF'CLE.  Drains to collect and con-
vey away water. Union ofthe ducts passing
from the puncta lachrymalia.
   COLLIER (F).  A collar.  A name given
to certain eruptions which surround the neck
like a collar.
   COLLINSONIA  CANADENSIS.   This
indigenous plant is possessed of diuretic pro-
perties,  which seem to reside in a volatile oil.
Infusion is the  best  form of administration.
The leaves are, in domestic practice, applied
to wounds and bruises.
   COLLIQUAMEN'TUM, from  colli'queo,
' I melt.'  The first rudiments of an embryo.
—Harvey.
   COLLIQUATION, Colliqualio,  Eliqua'.
tio, Syntex'is, Ectex'is, Solulion, Dissolution.
The ancients meant, by this  term,  the pro-
gressive diminution  of the  solid parts, with
copious excretion of liquids by one  or more
passages.   They thought, that all the solidi
melted;  and that the  liquids, and  particu-
larly the blood, lost a portion of  their den-
sity.
   COLLIQUATIVE, Colliquatlvus, Colli-
ques'cens, from colliques'cere, 'to grow liquid.'
(F) Colliquatif.   An epithet, given to various
discharges, which produce rapid exhaustion.
Hence we  say, Colliquative  sweats, Colliqua-
tive diarrhoea, &c.
   COLLOID,  from koxxa, 'glue,' and  utoe,
' resemblance.'   An epithet applied  to a pro-
duct of morbid secretion,  resembling glue.
   COLLUM, Cervix,  Trache'los,  Auchen,
(F) Col, Cou.   The  part of the body  situate
between the head and  chest.  Also, a  part of
an organ resembling the neck, as in the fol-
lowing  cases.
   Collum or Cervix Astrao'ali, Neck of the
Astragalus,  (F) Col  de  I'astragale.   A de-
pression, which separates the anterior extre-
mity  of the astragalus from its body.
   Collum or Cervix  Costarum, Neck of the
Ribs, (F) Col des Cotes.  The narrow part
of the ribs, between the head  and  tubercle.
   Collum or Cervix Dentium.  Neck of the 
COLLUVIES              145             COLOURS
 TeetA, (F)  Col  ou Collet  des  Dents.  The
 part of the teeth between the corona and
 fang, which is embraced by the gum.
   Coli.um or Cervix Fem'oris.  Neck of the
 Thighbone,  (F)  Col du Femur.  The long,
 narrow, and oblique portion ofthe os femoris,
 which separates the head from the two tro-
 chanters.
   Collum or Cervix Ossis Magni vel Capi-
 ta'ti.  Neck of the Os  Magnum, (F) Col du
 grand Os. A circular depression beneath the
 head of this bone ofthe carpus.
   Collum or Cervix Hu'meri.  Neck of the
 Hu'merus.  A  circular, depressed  portion,
 which separates the head  of the os  humeri
 from its  two tuberosities.  Some  surgeons
 place the neck below the tuberosities, no pre-
 cise line of demarcation  indicating its ex-
 tent.
   Collum or Cervix   U'teri.   Neck of the
 Uterus,  (F) Col de la Matrice.  A  narrow,
 cylindrical, and flattened portion of  the ute-
 rus, which terminates it inferiorly, and opens
 into the  vagina by the Os Uteri or Os Tinea.
 This neck is perceptible on examination per
 vaginam, until near the end of utero-gesta-
 tion. As the uterus enlarges, however, it be-
 comes shorter and wider, so that a manifest
 difference exists  between its condition  at  7
 and 9 months.
   Collum or Cervix  Mandib'ul^e vel Max-
 il'l.k  Inferio'ris.   Neck  of the lower jaw.
 (F) Col  de  I'os maxillaire infirieure.  A de-
 pression  observable on each  side ofthe lower
 jaw, immediately below the condyles.
   Collum or  Cervix  ScAp'uLiE, Neck of the
 Scapula,  (F) Col de  I'Omoplate.  A  narrow
 portion, observable below  the  glenoid cavity
 ofthe scapula, which seems to separate it, as
 it were, from the rest ofthe bone.
   Collum or  Cervix Fib'ul.e.  Neck of the
 Fibula, (F) Col du Perone.   A slight narrow-
 ness,  seated below the head or  upper extre-
 mity ofthe fibula.
   Collum or Cervix  Radii.   Neck of the
 Radius,  (F) Col du Radius. A narrow por-
 tion ofthe radius, which supports the head of
 the bone.
   Collum or Cervix  Vesi'c.e.  Neck of the
 Bladder, (F) Col de la  Vessie.  The anterior
 part of the base of the bladder, which resem-
 blcs the  neck of a bottle, and  is continuous
 with the urethra.
   COLLU'VIES,  from colluo,  'I cleanse'
 Filth,  excrement.   Discharge from  an  old
 ulcer.
   COLLYR'IUM, Collu'rium, koxxv^iov, kox-
 xei/gioy, from ko>Xvu>, ' I check,'  and  gtu, ' I
 flow,' or   from Koxxa, 'glue,' and ov^a, 'tail.'
 (F) Collyre. The ancients designated, by this
 term, a solid medicine, of a long, cylindrical
 shape; proper to be  introduced  into  the va-
gina, anus, or nostrils.  They are said  to have
given it this name because it was shaped like
a Rat's Tail, and because there entered, into
its composition,  powders and glutinous mat-
                                    19
ters.—Celsus,  Oribasius, Scribonius  Largus.
At  the  present day, Collyrium means an ap-
plication to the eye.  Some  are pulverulent
and dry,  but the greatest part arc liquid;
when they receive different epithets, as as-
tringent, emollient, &c.   The  term  is now
little more  than  synonymous with Eyewater.
Collyria  are  generally extemporaneous  for-
mulae.
  COLOBO'MA, Colobo'sis,' Mutilation.'
  COLON, Kmxov, Colum,  Intestlnum majus,
I. cellula'tum,  I.  crassum  et plenum, I.
grande, I. laxum.  That portion of the large
intestines, which extends from  the cfecum to
the rectum.  It is said to have been so called
from koixov, 'hollow,' or from kuxvu, 'I ar-
rest,' because the excrements are arrested, for
a considerable time, in its sacs.  The Colon
is usually divided into four portions.   1. The
right lumbar  or ascending, Colon dextrum,
situate in the right  lumbar region, and com-
mencing at the ca?cum. 2. Transverse colon,
Colon transver'sum, or transverse arch of the
colon, the portion of the colon,  which crosses
from  the right to  the left side, at the upper
part of the abdomen.  3. The left lumbar or
descending, Colon sinislrum, extending from
the left  part of the transverse arch,  opposite
the outer  portion of the  left kidney, to the
corresponding iliac fossa.  4. The Iliac colon
or  Sigmoid flexure of the colon, (F)  Colon
iliaque ou  S. du colon, the portion of the in-
testine, which makes a double curvature in
the left iliac fossa, and ends in the rectum.
  COLOPHO'NIA, so called from Colophon,
a city of Ionia; Phrycte, Fricta, Pix Graca,
Resina  nigra, Black  Rosin,  Pilch,  Brown
Rosin.  (F) Colophone, Colophane,  Arcanson,
Brai sec.  The black resin, which remains in
the retort, after the distillation, by means of a
strong fire, of common turpentine.  It is used
like the, turpentines in general, and in some
pharmaceutical preparations.
  COLOSTRATION, Colostralio. The dis-
eases of new-born children, attributable to the
colostrum.
  COLOSTRUM,  Coloslra, Collostrum, Co-
lus'trum,   Trophalis,  Protog'ala,  Neog'ala,
(Biestings or Beastings in the cow, &c.) from
koxov, ' food,' (?). (F)Biton.  The first milk after
accouchement.   It contains more serum and
butter, and less  caseum than  common milk;
and seems  to possess an evacuant property,
which renders it fit to aid  in the expulsion of
the meconium. Colostrum  formerly meant an
emulsion prepared of turpentine and  yolk of
eSS-
  COLOURS, ACCIDENTAL. Opposite co-
lours, Complementary and Harmonic colours. If
the eye has been for some time regarding a par-
ticular colour, the retina becomes insensible to
this colour; and if, afterwards, it be turned to
a sheet  of white paper,  the  paper will not
seem to be white, but will  be of the colour,
that arises  from  the  union of all the rays of
the  solar spectrum, except the  one to which 
COLPOPTOSIS              14G             COMESTIBLE
the retina  has become  insensible.  Thus, if
the eye  be directed for some time, to  a red
wafer, the sheet of paper will seem to be of a
bluish-green, iu a  circular spot of the  same
dimensions as the wafer.  This bluish-green
image is called an ocular spectrum, because
it is impressed upon the  eye and  may  be  re-
tained for a short time ; and the  colour blu-
ish-green is said to be the accidental colour of
the red.  If  this  experiment be made with
wafers of different colours, other accidental
colours will  be observed, varying  with the
colour of the  wafer employed,  as in the fol-
lowing tabic:—
Colour ofthe	Accidental colour, or eolour of
Wafer.	the ocular spectrum.
Red	Bluish-green.
Orange	Blue
Yellow	Indigo.
Green	Violet, with a little red.
Blue	Orange-red.
Indigo	Orange-yellow.
Violet	Yellow-green.
Black	White.
White	Black.
  If all  the colours of  the  spectrum  be
runged in a circle, in the proportions they
hold in the spectrum itself,—the accidental
colour of any particular colour will  be found
directly opposite.   Hence the two colours
have been termed opposite colours.
  It will  follow, from what has been said,
that if the  primary colour, or that  to which
the eye has been first directed, be  added  to
the accidental  colour, the result must be the
same  impression as  that  produced by the
union of all the  rays of the spectrum—that of
white light.  The accidental colour, in other
words, is what  the primitive colour  requires
to make  it  white light.   The primitive and
accidental colours arc, therefore, complements
of each other; and  hence accidental colours
have also been  called  complementary colours.
They have  likewise been  termed  harmonic,
because  the primitive   and  its  accidental
colour harmonize with each other in paint-
ing.
  COLPOPTOSIS, from koxtcc,1 the vagina,'
and Trrmo-ie, ' fall.'  Prolapsus of the vagina.
  COLPORRHA'GIA, from koxttoc, 'vagi-
na,' and gvtyvvptt,' I break forth.'  Discharge
of blood from the vagina.
  COLPO'SIS.   Inflammation  of the  vagi-
na.  Synonymous with Elytroitis,  Elytri'tis,
Colei'tis, Colpilis.
   COLPOSTEGNOSIS, from  koxttoc, 'va-
gina,' and  er-tyvoa>, ' I close'  Atresia or ob-
literation of the vagina.
   COLUBER   BERUS.    The  systematic
name  of the viper,  Vipera, (F) Couleuvre,
 Vipere.  A poisonous reptile—the poison ly-
ing in small sacs near  its teeth.   The flesh
is innocent, and has been  often taken in scro-
phula, and in cutaneous disorders in general,
but it is inefficacious.
   COLUM'NA, Column,  (¥) Colonne.  Anat-
omists use  this word for parts, which resem-
ble a column or pillar.
  Coi.um'n* Car'ne.i., Colum'na Cordis, Im.
certi vel Lacertuli  vel  Fanes  vel  Fascicu.
li  teretes Cordis,  Trabes  Cordis,   (F) Co.
lonnes  charnues  du  caur.  Small, fleshy
columns, which  project, more or  less, into
the auricles and ventricles of the heart, whose
use appears to be  to prevent too great dilata-
tion of those cavities.
  Colum'nve Nasi.  The  cartilaginous part
of the septum ofthe nostrils.
  COLU TEA ARBORES'CENS,   Bladder
Senna, (F) Baguenaudier,  Faux Sini.  Fam.
Leguminosae.  Sex.  Syst. Diadelphia  Dccan-
dria.   The leaves are slightly purgative, and
are  often  mixed with those  of the cassia
senna.
  COLYM'BADES, Pickled Olives.  These,
when  bruised  and applied to a  burnt  part,
were supposed to be able  to  prevent vesica-
tion.—Dioscoridcs.
  COMA,  x.upta.  A profound state of sleep,
from  which it is  extremely difficult to rouse
the individual.  It is a symptom, which oc-
curs  in  many diseases.   Two varieties are
distinguished,  1.  The  Coma vigil,  Coma
agrypnddes,  Pervigilium, Vigilia nim'ia,
Typhdnia,  Veter'nus,  Agrypnocdma, Carus
lethar'gus  vigil,  Typhoma'nia (q. v.), which
is accompanied with delirium.  The patient
has his  eyes  closed, but opens them, when
called; and closes them again immediately.
This state is  accompanied with considerable
restlessness.  2.  Coma Somnolenlum, C. Co-
mato'des;—in which the patient speaks when
roused, but remains silent  and immovable in
the intervals.  Coma is  a  deeper sleep than
sopor, but less so than lethargy and carus.
  CO'MATA, from Kcepta.   A diminution of
the  powers of voluntary motion,  with  sleep
or impaired state ofthe senses.-—Cullcn.
   COM'ATOSE, Comatddes, (F) Comateux.
Relating to or resembling   coma ;—as coma-
tose sleep,  comatose fever, &c.
   COMBUSTION, HUMAN, or SPONTA-
NEOUS COMBUSTION, or PRETERNA.
TURAL COMBUSTIBILITY, Catacau'sis,
Incen'dium sponta'neum, Catacau'sis ebrio'sa,
Combustion humaine,  C.  spontanie.  These
terms have been  applied to the extraordinary
phenomenon  of  a  rapid  destruction of the
human body  (being reduced to ashes), either
spontaneously or by the contact of an ignited
substance.  It is said to have always occurred
in the aged, and  in  those  that were fat and
hard  drinkers.  In such, Dr. Trail  has  found
a considerable quantity of  oil  in the scrum of
the blood.   Vicq  d'Azyr,  Lair, and Dupuy-
tren think it necessary, that the  body should
be  placed   in contact with an ignited sub-
stance.  Lc Cat, Kopp, and Marc are of opi-
nion, that  this is  not necessary.   The former
appears to be the true view.
   COMESTIBLE (F), Edu'lis, from  come-
(fere, 'to eat.'  Eatable.  When this word is 
COMEZ                 147             COMPRESSION
used  substantively, in French as  in  English,
it means solid food.
   COMEZ.  Haifa drop.   Ruland.
   COM.MEM'ORATIVE.    Commemnrall-
vus, from commemora're,' to cause to remem-
ber.'   That which recalls, or rather  which is
recalled.
   Commemorative  signs,  (F) Signes  com-
memoratifs  are those, deduced from circum-
stances which  have gone  before: or rather,
according to  others, those  which  point out
the preceding condition ofthe patient.  They
are also called  Anamneslic signs.
   COMMINUTED,   Comminulus,   from
comminu'ere, 'to break  to pieces.'  (F) Com-
minutif.  A comminuted fracture  is one  in
which the bone is  broken into a number  of
pieces.
   COMMINUTION,  Comminulio, Thryp-
sis, Leiosis, S-gu^ic, xuua-ie.   Fracture  of a
bone into a number of pieces.
   COM'MISSURE,  Commissu'ra,  Compa'-
ges,  Compaginalio,  Sym'physis,  Sym'bole,
from commit'to, ' I join  together.'  A point of
union between two parts : thus, the commis-
sures of the eyelids, lips, &c, are the angles,
which they form at the place of union.
   Com'missure,  ante'rior,  of   the  brain,
Commissu'ra  ante'rior  cer'ebri, (F)  Commis-
sure anterieure du cerveau.   A small medul-
lary fasciculus, situate transversely at the an-
terior part of the third  ventricle,  and uniting
the two hemispheres.
   Commissure, posterior, of  the brain.   A
similar medullary band, situate at the  poste-
rior part ofthe third or  middle ventricle.
   The Great commissure of the brain, Com-
missu'ra  Magna Cer'ebri, (F) Grande com-
missure du cerveau, which  unites  the two
hemispheres for  some  extent, is  the Corpus
callo'sum.
   COMMO'SIS,  KOftpxeecric, from  x. optpxote, ' I
adorn.'  The art  of concealing natural defor-
mities, as by painting the face.
   COMMOTICE,  KopxptmriM, in the older
writers, meant  the art of communicating fac-
titious beauty  to a person.—Painting the
face,—Comoporia.
   COMMF'NICANS,   Conjun'gens.  That
which communicates or establishes a commu-
nication.  Commu'nicant.  There  are two
Artc'ria Communicanles;  both  within the
cranium; the  one anterior,  very short, and
extending  transversely  from one  anterior
cerebral artery to the other,—the other, pos-
terior, called also Commu'nicans  Willidii,
which passes from the internal carotid to the
posterior cerebral artery.   It is  a branch  of
the basilary.
  COMPACT, Compac'tus.  Solid, close, (F)
Cnmparte.  The  term   Compact   Tissue   is
given to the  hardest  and closest  parts  of
bone.
  COMPER'NIS.  One who  has his  knees
turned inwards.  A case of distortion of the
leg*.
   COMPLEX, Compler'us.  Embracing se-
veral distinct things.   Chaussier uses this
term in his anatomical  descriptions for com-
plicated.
   COMPLEXION,  Complex'io.    This  is
often employed, in English, for the colour of
the face: as, " He has a good complexion,"—■
a "sallow complexion," &c.  It formerly had
a more extensive  signification, and still has
in France.  It signifies the aggregate of phy-
sical characters, presented by any individual;
considered with  respect  to  his external  ar-
rangement or condition.  It means more than
constitution,  for  which it  is  used synony-
mously in many cases, and differs from tem-
perament, which is less the external condition
of the  body than  the state  or disposition of
the organs in  health.—H. Cloquet.
   Complex'us. 'Complicated, complex,' from
compleclor,' to comprise,' ' embrace.'
   Complexus mus'culus,  Bivenler Cervi'cis,
Complexus  Major,  Dorsotrachtlon-occipital,
Trachelooccipital  (Ch.)  (F) Muscle grand
complexus.  A muscle,  situate  at the hind
part of the  neck, where it extends from the
interval, that  separates  the  two  prominent
ridges on the  posterior surface of trie os occi-
pitis, to the transverse and articular processes
ofthe six last  cervical vertebrae, as well  as to
those of  the  five  first  dorsal.   It  nerves to
straighten, incline, and turn the head.
   Complexus  Minor, Mastoidcus  lateralis,
Trachilo-mastoidicn,    Trachelo-mastoideus,
(F) Muscle petit Complexus.  It arises from
the transverse processes of the four last cer-
vical vertebrae, and  is  inserted  into the mas-
toid process.
   COMPLICATION, Complica'tio.  In Me-
dicine it means the  presence of several  dis-
eases, or  of  several  adventitious circum
stances, foreign to the primary disease.
   COMPOSI'TION, Composi'lio, from com.
pdnere, ' to place together.'  Synlhesis.  The
act of composing or compounding.   Also, the
Compound, Compos'itum, or thing compound-
ed.  Likewise, a combination.
   TO COMPOUND.  Same etymology; to
mix medicines.  To  mingle  different ingre-
dients into one whole.   Used  objectively, it
signifies the result of the union  of several
medicinal agents, as "a compound  medi-
cine."                           *
   COMTRESS, Comprcs'sa, Sple'nium, Pia'-
gula, Penicillum,  Penic'ulum, from compri-
mere, 'to press together.'   (F)  Compresse.
Folded pieces  of lint  or rag,  so contrived  as,
by the arid of a bandage, to make due pressure
upon any part.   According to their shape,
direction, and use,  compresses  have  been
called long ( (F) longuettes), square (carries),
triangular, prismatic, graduated (graduies),
split  (fendues), fenetries, crible.es, Croix de
Malte, oblique, circular, dividing (divisives),
uniting (unisantes), &c.
  COMPRESSION, Compres'sio, Enereisis.
Same etymology.  Pressure, Methodical Com- 
COMPRESSIVE           148             CONCEPTION
pression.  This is an  agent, frequently had
recourse to in Surgery.  We compress a limb,
affected with oedema,  varices, hydrops arti-
culi, callous  ulcer,  &c.  The   abdomen  is
compressed after delivery, after paracentesis
abdominis, «fec.   The  compression  is  pro-
duced by means of the roller, laced stocking,
&c. according to the part and to the  particu-
lar  case.   Moderate pressure aids  the con-
tractility of parts, and excites the action  of
the absorbents; so  that large tumours will
sometimes disappear after  it has  been  for
some time used.   A  greater degree  of pres-
sure occasions, still  more, the emaciation  of
the part, but  it is apt to impede the circula-
tion.  Pressure is often used to  stop or mo-
derate the flow of blood in cases of aneurism
or wounds of arteries and  veins.    In such
cases  the  compression may be  immediate,
when applied upon the artery itself, or it may
be mediate, when applied through the integu-
ments and soft parts.  The  French  use the
term—Compression  immidiate  lati.ra.le—for
that which is exerted perpendicularly to the
axis of a vessel, so as to flatten its sides.   It
is practised with the finger, forceps, tourni-
quet, compresses, &c.
  Compression  of  the brain.   This may
arise either from coagula of blood, a soft tu-
mour, a bony excrescence, a depressed por-
tion ofthe skull, or the presence of some for-
eign body.  The effects vary,  according  as
the compression takes place suddenly or gra-
dually.  When suddenly, the symptoms are
of  the  comatose  or  apoplectic character.
When gradually, mania, convulsions, &c. are
more  likely to occur.   Compression, arising
from a depressed portion of skull, requires the
use ofthe trephine.
  COMPRES'SIVE,  Compressivus.  That
which compresses.   A  compressive  bandage
is one that compresses the parts to which it
is applied.
  COMPRESSOR OF DUPUYTREN, (F)
Compresseur de Dupuytren.   An instrument
for compressing  the  femoral artery, invented
by Dupuytren.  It is constructed on the same
principles as  the tourniquet of J. L.  Petit,
from which it only differs in this respect;—
that, instead of being maintained in its place
by a strap, which always compresses  more or
less the circumference of the limb,  the two
pads are placed at the extremities of a semi-
circle of steel, which, by passing from one  to
the other  without touching  the  parts, limits
the pressure  to two opposite points of the
thigh, and permits  the collateral  circulation
to go on.
  Compressor  or   Constrictor of Nuck.
An instrument for  compressing the  urethra,
to obviate incontinence of urine.   It con-
sists of a girdle of iron, which surrounds the
pelvis, to  which  is fixed a plate of the same
metal, that compresses the  urethra in Peri-
nao.
  Compressor  Naris,  Rina'us,  Nasa'lis,
Transversa lis Nasi, Myrtifor'mis, Dilatdrts
ala'rum  nasi,  Maxillo-narinal,  Constrictor
Nasi, C  Narium,  C.  Naris, Triangula'ris
Nasi, Sus-maxillo-nasal.—(Ch.),  (F)  Com-
presseur du  nez,  Transversal du nez.   A
muscle, situate at the sides of the nose;  flat
and triangular.  It arises from the inner part
of the fossa canina, and passes to the dorsum
ofthe nose; where it is confounded with that
of the opposite side.
  Compressor  Pros'tat.e,  Prostatlcus  su-
pe'rior,  Pubio-prostaticus, Sub-pubio-prostat.
icus,  (F)  Compresseur de  la  prostate.   A
muscle,  admitted  by  Albinus,  which  is
formed  of the anterior  fibres of the Levator
ani,  that  embrace  the  prostate.   It is  the
Prostatlcus superior of Winslow.
   CONCASSER (F), from conquassa're  Mo
break to pieces ;'' to comminute.'  To reduce
roots, woods, &c. into small fragments,  in
order that  their active principles may  be
more readily separated from them.
  CONCAU'SA or CONCAUS'SA, <rv\ainov,
Syna'tion.  A cause which cooperates, with
another, in the production of disease.
  CONCENTRANTIA, from concentra're,
' to concentrate.'   A  name once  given  to
acids and  absorbents.
   CONCENTRATION, Concentra'tio, from
cum,  ' with,' and  centrum,  ' a  centre.'   A
word sometimes  used,  in  medical theories,
to express an afflux of fluids, or an accumu-
lation of sensibility or of vital force, towards
an organ. It is applied, also, to the pulsation
of arteries,  when  not  easily felt  under  the
finger.
   POULS  CONCENTRE (F), is  a term
applied, by  the French, to  a  pulse of this

  CONCEPTION, Concep'tio,  Cye'sis,  m-
uric, from concip'io, ' I  conceive.'   The  im-
pregnation of the ovum in  the  ovarium,  by
the  positive  contact of  the  male  sperm,
whence results a new  being.  In  order that
conception may take place,  it is  necessary,
that there should  be a uterus, and that  the
female should be capable of menstruating in
a healthy manner.   There  is every  reason,
also, to believe, that, occasionally, the male
sperm is  not fecundating;  but of this   we
know little.   The  whole subject of concep-
tion  is a most mysterious one.  It seems to
occur as follows.  During  the  sexual union,
the male  sperm passes along the uterus  and
fallopian tubes :  the fimbriated extremities of
the  latter seize hold  of the ovarium:  the
sperm,  in this  manner,  comes in contact
with an ovum, and  impregnates it.  The fe-
cundated  ovum  remains some  time  in   the
ovarium;  but, at length, bursts  its covering,
is laid hold of by  the  fimbriated  extremity
of the fallopian tube,  and passes along  the
tube into the cavity of the  uterus, where
it remains the full period of utero-gestation.
  Fai.se  Conception, Fahus  Conceplus,
Spu'rium  germen, (F)  Fausse  conception 
CONCEPTUS              149               CONDYLE
 Faux  germe.   An  irregular,  preternatural
 conception, the result of which is a mole or
 some similar production, instead of a properly
 organized foetus.  See Mole.
   CONCEPTUS. The first rudiments ofthe
 foetus,  after conception.
   CONCHA, Koyx»-   A  liquid measure,
 amongst  the Athenians,  equal to  half  an
 ounce.  Anatomists  apply this  term to seve-
 ral hollow parts  ofthe body;—as the Concha
 ofthe Ear, (F) Conque,—Concha Auris, Con-
 cha auric'ula ; the hollow part of the carti-
 lage of the external ear.   It has, also, been
 applied to the genital organs of the female;
 to the  patella, &c.
   CONCHA'RUM  ANTIFEBRILE.    A
 febrifuge and sudorific preparation in Bates's
 Pliarmacopceia.  It was composed of vinegar,
 mussel-shells, and water ofthe  Carduus ben-
 edictus.
   CONCIIO-HELIX.  A  small, fleshy fas-
 ciculus, attached to the concha  ofthe ear and
 helix.   It is  also called the small  muscle  of
 the helix.
   CONCH US, Koyxos.  The cranium.  The
 orbitar cavities.—-Castelli.
   CONCILIUM.  A  milky plant,  referred
 to, by Pliny, as aphrodisiac and  antiphthi-
 sical.  Adanson considers  it to be  a Cam-
 panula.
   CONCOM'ITANT, Concom'itans.  That
 which accompanies,  A symptom which ac-
 companies others.
   CONCRETION, Concretio,  from concred-
 cere,  ' to  condense,  thicken, become solid :'
 Pexis, Sympex'is, ttm^ic, a-vpt-rti^tc.   The act
 of becoming thick  or solid.   It  was once
 used   synonymously with adhesion or grow-
 ing together,—as  "concretion of the toes."
 Most  commonly, it  is applied  to extraneous
 and inorganic bodies, of  a solid character,
 met with  in different textures,  after cer-
 tain chronic inflammations; or which make
 their  appearance in the  joints  or  in  the
 reservoirs for excrementitial fluids.  Concre-
 tion is,  therefore,  frequently   synonymous
 with Calculus, and is then rendered, in Latin,
 by the word  concrementum.  But Concretion
 has a more extensive signification than Cal-
 culus;  thus, accidental ossifications or  de-
 posits of phosphate of lime, in certain organs
 and  especially in the  liver  and lungs,  are
 properly called  osseous concretions.   They
 could not well be called osseous calculi.
  CONCUR'SUS, from concur'rere,' to meet
 together,' Syn'drome, o-vvSgoptH. The congeries
 or collection  of symptoms, which  constitute
 and distinguish a particular disease.
  CONCUSSION or COMMOTION, from
conculio,  ' I  shake  together.'   Concus'sio,
 Thlasma  Concus'sio,  (F)  Commotion.    In
Surgery, it  is used  for the agitation  often
communicated to an organ  by a fall upon
another organ ; as to the brain from a fall on
the breech, &c.
  Concussion of the Brain, Encephalosis'-
mus, (F) Commotion du Cerveau, sometimes
gives rise to alarming symptoms, even to abo-
lition of the functions of the brain, yet with-
out any sensible  organic  disease.   Slight
concussion  of  the  brain,  called  stunning,
consists in vertigo, tinnitus aurium, loss of
memory, and stupefaction ; all  these  being
temporary.   When more   severe, there is
instant  loss of  sensation and volition, vomit-
ing, the patient being as if in a sound  sleep,
but there is no stertorous breathing.   Pulse
variable, generally  more  rapid and feeble
than in compression ; extremities cold.  Little
can be done here, till reaction has  occurred ;
after this, the case must be  treated  according
to general principles,—by bleeding,  blisters,
cold applied to  the head, &c.   After severe
concussion,  a patient, although apparently
well, is  not safe till some time after the acci-
dent.
  CONDENSANTIA.    Medicines   once
esteemed proper  for inspissating the  hu-
mours.
  CONDENSATION, Condensalio, inspis-
sa'tio.   Increase in density of the  blood and
other  liquids, or of the solids,  which  enter
into the  composition ofthe human body.
  CONDIMENT,  aprvpxa, Condimen'tum,
Arlyma, Hedys'ma, 'nSvo-pta, Conditura, from
condi'rS, 'to season,' (F)  Assaissonnement.
Some substances are called, at times, aliments,
and, at others, condiments, according  as they
may constitute the basis or the accessary to
any dish : such are cream, butter, mushrooms,
olives, &c.  Others are always condiments, as
they arc only used to improve the  savour of
food, and contain but little nutritive matter.
Such  are pepper,  salt, cinnamon,  &c.   Al-
most all condiments  are possessed  of stimu-
lant properties.
   CONDITUM, same etymon.  A pharma-
ceutical compound of wine, honey, and some
aromatics, especially pepper.  Also, a confec-
tion.
   CONDOM, .4raour. (F) Baudruches,  Re-
dingotes Anglaises, Gants des Dames.  The
intestina casca  of sheep,  soaked for  some
hours in water, turned  inside out, macerated
again in weak,  alkaline ley—changed every
twelve hours,—and scraped carefully to  ab-
stract the  mucous  membrane,  leaving  the
peritoneal and muscular coats ; then exposed
to the vapour of burning brimstone,  and af-
terwards washed with soap  and water. They
are then blown up, dried, cut to the length of
7 or 8 inches, and  bordered  at the open end
with a  riband.   They are  drawn over  the
penis prior  to coition, to prevent venereal in-
fection and pregnancy.
  CONDUCTOR, Director, Itinera'rium,(F)
Conducteur.  That  which  conducts.  The
Conductor was an instrument, formerly used
in the high operation for the stone, for direct-
ing the forceps into the bladder.
  CONDYLE, Cond'yls, Con'dylus, Capit'■
ulum,' a knot, eminence.'   An articular emi- 
CONDYLOID
150
CONFECTKJ
ncnce, round in one  direction, flat in the
other.  A kind  of process, met with,  more
particularly, in the ginglymoid joints;—such
are  the  condyles  of the occipital,  inferior
maxillary bone, &.c.   Some Anatomists have
applied the term, however, to eminences, that
are not articular;  as to the lateral tuberosi-
ties at the inferior extremity ofthe os humeri,
and  even to certain  depressions; as to  the
concave, articular surfaces or faces at  the
upper extremity ofthe tibia.  Chaussier calls
the transverse root of the zygomatic  process,
Condyle of the Temporal  Bone.
  CON'DYLOID, Condyloldeus, Conduld-
des,  from kovSvxoc, . a '  condyle,'  and ufoc,
' shape.'   Having the shape of a condyle.
  FoRam'ina condyloidea,  (F) Trous con-
dyldidiens. (F) Fosses condyloidi'ennes.  These
are distinguished into anterior and posterior.
They are four in number, seated in the occi-
pital bone; two  anterior, and  two posterior,
to the condyles or condyloid processes  of the
same bone,  and to  depressions, which  arc
called Fossa  Condyloidea.
  As the word  Condyldidien  means—" that
which has the shape of a  condyle,"  it  has
been  judiciously proposed, by some French
Anatomists, that condylien should  be used in
preference, in the case of the foramina and
fossae.
  CONDYLO'MA,  Con'di/lus, from  Kovfvtoc
'a knot,' 'an  eminence.'  A soft, fleshy ex-
crescence, of an indolent character, which ap-
pears near  the orifice of the  genital organs
and rectum, and occasionally  on the fingers
and toes.  It is the consequence of the  syphi-
litic virus. Such tumours are also called Der-
mophy'mata venerea.
  CONFECTION,  from confl'cio, ' I make
up.'   Alig'ulus.  (F) Confiture, Condit.   In
general, it means any thing made up or pre-
served with sugar.  In the late London Phar-
macopoeias,  it includes  the  articles  before
called electuaries and conserves.  Confeclio
or Confedturn also means Confectionary.
  Confectio  amygdala'rum,  Almond  Con-
fection,  Almond  Paste, Pasta re'gia,   P.
Amygdali'na,  Pasta  Emulslva,  Buty'rum
Amygdala'rum Dulcium.  (F) Confection d'-
Amandes.  (Sweet almonds 3j, gum  acacia
3j, white sugar 3iv.  Blanch the almonds,and
beat into a paste.)  A good mode of keeping
almonds in a state fit for making emulsions.
  Confectio archig"eni, C. Paulina.  (Cas-
tor,  long pepper, black pepper, storax,  galba-
num, costus, opium,  of each 3ss, saffron 3ij,
syrup of wormwood 3ij.)   It was much  re-
commended as a stimulant in nervous affec-
 tions.
  Confect:o aromat'ica, Electua'iium Aro-
maticum, C.  Cardiaca, C. Raleigha'na, Aro-
matic Confection, Sir Walter  Raleigh's Cot,
dial.  The following is the London  formula.
(Cinruimon, nutmeg, of  each  3ij, cloves 3j,
cardamom seed 3ss, saffron  3ij, prepared
shells 3 xvi,  rectified sugar  ftij, water fcj.
Rub the dry substances to n  powder, adding
the water gradually till the whole  he incor.
poratecl.)  Dose, 9j, to «>]■
  Confectio aurantiorum,  Conser'ra  Cor'.
ticum  Aurantiorum, C. Cur'I iris Er.Uridris
Auranlii Hispalen'sis, C. Fluved'inis Corti-
cum Aurantiorum  Hispalen sium, Conser'va
Aurantii, C. Citri Aurantii, Confection ofthe
Orange, Conserve of Orange Peel.  (Yellow
part of the  perl  of the orange fcj,  rectified
sugar  fciij, bcr.t into a conserve.)   It  is sto-
machic, and  an agreeable vehicle, corrigent,
and adjuvant  for  other remedies.  Dose,
3ss.
  Confectio cas'sia,  Electua'rium  Cassia
Fislula, E.  Cassia, E. e Cassia, E. laxati'-
vum, Conserva Cassia, Electuarium Cassia
tamarinda'turn seu leniti'vum, Electa'rium e
Cassia, Diacas'sia  cum Manna, Cassia Con-
fection.  (Cassia pulp  ftss, manna 3ij, tama-
rind pulp 3j, syrup of roses ftss.  Bruise the
manna, dissolve  by heat,  mix  the pulp, and
evaporate.)   It is gently laxative.  Dose, 3ss.
  Confectio hamec ;—so  called from an Ara-
bian physician,—was composed of the bark of
the yellow myrobalans, black myrobalans, vio-
lets, pulp of colocynth, the poly podium of the
oak, leaves  of wormwood,  thyme,  aniseed,
fennel, red  roses,  pulps  of prunes, raisins,
sugar, honey, senna, rhubarb,  &c.  It was
used as a purgative in glysters.
  Confectio hyacin'thi, Hy'acinth Confec-
tion,   Electuarium  seu Confeclio de  Croco
emenda'ta, olim dicta de  hyacin'this (P.)  A
tonic and slightly astringent confection, com-
posed, according  to Baume, of terra sigillala,
crab's  stones, cinnamon, leaves of the dittany
of Crete, myrrh, saffron, syrup of lemon, cam-
phor, Narbonne honey, oil of lemon, &c.; and
formerly the Hyacinth was added, whence its
name.
  Confectio oph, Electuarium Opiatum, Con-
fectio Opia'ta, Phild nium Londinen'se, The-
riaca  Edinen'sis,   Phild nium  Romanum,
Opium Confection,  Electuarium Theba'icum.
(Hard opium 3yj, long pepper 3j,ginger root
3ij, carraway seeds 3iij,  syrup  ftj :  one
grain  of opium in  36. Ph. L.)  It is narcotic
and stimulant.   Dose, gr. x to  9j.
  Confectio fip'eris nigri, Ward's  Paste for
Fistula.  (Black pepper, elecampane root, each
Yb], fennel seed fciij, white sugar ftij.)  Dose,
size of a nutmeg  three or four times a day.
  Confectio ros^e cani'nje  (L).  Conserva
Rosa  Canina, Conserva  Cynos'bati, C. Cy
norrhodi, Rob Cynosbalos, Confection or Con-
serve of  Dog Rose.  (Pulp  of dog rose ftj,
sugar  3 xx.  Incorporate.)  It is chiefly used
as a vehicle for other remedies.
  Confectio ros*: gal'ucs,  (L). Conserva
Rosa  Gallica, Conserva Rosa, C.  Florum
Rosa'rum Rubra'rum,  C. Florum Rosa Ru-
bra, Rhodosac'charum, C. Rosa Rubra, Con-
fection of the Red  Rose.  (Petals  ftj, sugar
ftiij.)  It is astringent, but chiefly used as a
vehicle for other remedies. 
CONFERVA RIVALIS         151             CONGLOBATE
  Confectio rut.«, Confection of Rue. (Rue
leaves  dried, carraway seeds, bay berries, of
each 3 iss, sagapenum 3 iv, black pepper 3 ij,
honey 3 xvj. Mix.)   It is given in clysters,
as an antispasmodic and carminative.
  Confectio de san'talis, Confection of the
Saunders, (F) Confection de Sandaux.  (San-
dal wood, red coral, bole armeniac, terra si-
gillala, kermes berries, tormentil root, dittany,
saffron, myrtle, red roses, calcined hartshorn,
cloves.)   It was formerly  used  as  an  astrin-
gent.
  Confectio scammo'm^e, Electuarium Scam-
mo'nil, Electuarium e Scammonio, Caryocos-
tinum, Confection of Scam mony.  (Powdered
scammony £ iss, bruised cloves, powdered gin-
ger, aa  3 vj, oil  of carraway 3ss, syrup of
roses, q. s.)  A stimulating cathartic.   Dose,
3ss to 3j.
   Confectio sennjE, Electuarium  Cassia
Senna, E. Senna cum  Pulpis,  E.  Senna
compos'Hum, Benediclum  Laxati'vum, Elec-
tuarium ape'riens, E. catholicum  commu'ne,
E. diapru'num, E. eccoproticum, Elect. Sen-
na,  E. e Senna,  E. leniti'vum, Confection of
Senna, &c.  (Senna  leaves 3 viij, figs  ftj,
tamarind  pulp, cassia pulp, pulp of  French
prunes, each ft ss, coriander seed 3 iv, liquo-
rice root  3 iij, sugar ftiiss.)  It  is  a laxa-
tive, and  is  used in habitual  constipation,
and  in constipation during pregnancy. Dose,
3 ss to  3ss.
   Confectio de  Tihre, Frankincense Con-
fection, (F) Confection d'Encens.  A com-
pound of the coriander  seeds, nutmeg, thus,
liquorice, mastich, cubebs, prepared hartshorn,
conserve of red roses,  sugar, &c.
   CONFER'VA RIVALIS.   This  species
of River  Weed  has been  recommended in
cases of spasmodic asthma, phthisis, &.c.
   CON'FLUENT, Con'flvens,  from  flu'ere,
' to  flow,' and cum,  ' together.'  An  epithet
for certain exanthematous affections, in which
the  pimples, pustules, &c. run  together.   It
is particularly applied to small-pox, under such
circumstances.   Some authors have called
Scarlatina  or Scarlet Fever—Confluent Mea-
sles, Morbilli Confluen'tes.
   CONFLUENTIA, Confaderatio; same
etymon.   A term, employed by  Paracelsus
to express the concordance between a disease
and  its remedies.
   CONFORMATION, Conformalio, Diap'-
lasis, from conforma're,  'to arrange,'  'dis-
pose.'  The natural  disposition or arrange-
ment of the body. Faulty conformation, (F)
Vice de  conformation, is vice of original for-
mation ;—existing, of course, from birth.   In
French Surgery,  Conformation is  used syno-
nymously with Coaptation, and  both  it, Dia-
plasis, and  anaplasis, mean, also, restoration
to the original form,—as in fractures, &c.
   CONFORTER (V), Confirma're,  Confor-
ta're, Corrobora're. To make stronger, to give
energy.   Conforter I'estomac, ' to strengthen
the stomach.'
  CONFRICATION, Confrica'tio, from con-
frica're,  ' to rub against.'  The action of  re-
ducing a friable substance to powder, by rub-
bing  it between the fingers;  and  of express-
ing the juice of a plant with the hand.
  CONFU'SiE   FEBRES.    Intermittent*,
whose paroxysms are irregular and confused.
—Bellini.
  CONFU'SIO, from confundo, ' I mix toge-
ther;' Syn'chysis. A disease ofthe eye, which
consists  in the mixture  of the  humours.—
Galen.  It has, also, been used synonymously
with  Complexio.
  CONGELATION, Congelalio,  Congla-
cia'tio, Gelalio,  from con'gelo, ' I congeal,'
' I freeze.'  The action of congealing, of pass-
ing to the solid  state by the abstraction of
heat;  as congelation of water, mercury, &c.
   The term  had  once other acceptations.
1. It  was synonymous  with concretion.  2.
With  coagulation, in which  sense it  is still
occasionally employed. 3. The ancients called
all diseases,  produced by cold, congelations,
as well as those in which there was a  kind of
stupor or torpor—particularly catalepsy.
   CONGELATI VA   MEDICAMENTA,
Conglutinanlia,   Congelanlia.   Medicines,
considered capable  of uniting,  or consolidat-
ing wounds, &c.
   CONGENER, Congen'erous,  from  cum,
' with,' and genus,' kind,' (F) Congenere.  Of
the same kind or species.   Resembling each
other  in  some manner.  When  applied  to
muscles  it means  that  they concur  in  the
same action;  in opposition to the word anta-
gonist, or that which  acts  in  an opposite
direction.
   In France Conginires is applied to those,
who  join in  the dissection of the same sub-
ject.
   CONGENITAL, CON'GENITE, Conge-
nialis, Congen'itus, from gen'ilus,' begotten,'
and cum, ' with,' (F) Conginial ou Congini-
tal.   Diseases which  infants have at birth;
hence, congenital affections are   those, that
depend on faulty conformation; as congenital
hernia, congenital cataract, &c.
   CONGESTION, Conges'tio, from  conge'-
rere,' to amass,'' accumulate,' &c. Symphord-
ma, Synathroism'us, Engorgement. Accumu-
lation of blood or other fluid in an organ.  It
is an  important symptom in  febrile and other
disorders. It may arise,—either  from an  ex-
traordinary flow of blood  by the arteries, or
from a difficulty in the return of  blood to  the
 heart by the  veins.  More often, perhaps, it
 is owing to the latter cause, and is  termed
venous congestion,  stasis  or  stagnation:—
 being not unusually attended with symptoms
 of oppression  and collapse.
   CONGLOBATE, Congloba'tus, from con-
globa're,  ' to  collect,' ' to gather  into a ball,'
 (F) Conglobe.
   Co nolo'bate Gland, Glan'dula congloba'ta,
 Glan'dula Muco'sa, Conglobate gland, Glo-
 bate gland. Lymphatic gan'glion, (F) Glandes 
CONGLOMERATE
152
CONSERVATION
  conglobces, Ganglions lymphaliques. A round
  body, formed of lymphatic vessels, connected
  together  by cellular structure, but  having
  neither a cavity nor  excretory duct.  The
  mesenteric, inguinal and  axillary glands are
  of this class.
    CONGLOMERATE,    Conglomeralus,
  Glom'erate,  Glomeralus,  (F)  Conglomiri.
  Heaped together.
    Conglomerate Glands, Glan'dula  conglo-
  merala,  Glandula vasculdsa,  are   those,
  whose lobules  are united  under  the same
  membrane; as  the liver, kidney, testicle, &c.
    CONGRES (V), Congress^ Congres'sus.
  This term, which has often been used syno-
  nymously with Coition, means, also, the ocu-
  lar proof, formerly ordered by the Judicial
  Authority, in the  presence of surgeons and
  matrons, to test the impotence or capabilities
  of the parlies;—a most  unsatisfactory and
  indecent exhibition.  It was forbidden by the
  Parliament of Paris in the year 1667.
   CONI   VASCULO'SI.   Conical  bundles,
  formed by the vasa efferentia  of the  testis:
  having their base towards  the epididymis.
   CONI A, Kovia.   A wine, prepared  by fer-
  menting the must of the grape on  tar previ-
  ously washed in sea-water.—Orfila.
   CONI'UM M ACULA TUM, Kmvttov, Com'-
  um, Cicu'ta, Cicula major, Abiotos, Cicuta
 terres'tris, Cicuta major foe tida, C. vulga'ris,
  Common  Hemlock,  Hemlock, (F)  Cigue ordi-
 naire, C.  grande.   Nat.  Ord. Umbelliferee.
 Sex.  Syst. Pentandria Digynia.  The  leaves
 and seeds  are narcotic and poisonous in an
 overdose.  Light destroys  the virtues  of the
 leaves; and, therefore, the   powder  should be
 kept  in opaque bottles,  well corked.   It has
 been  used  as a palliative in cancer,  and other
 painful affections, but is not equal  to opium.
 Externally, it has  been  applied in fomenta-
 tion  to cancerous  and  scrophulous ulcers.
 Dose, gr. ij to xx.
   Da'vidson's  Remedy  for Cancer  is said
 to consist of powdered hemlock and  arsenious
 acid.
   CONJUGATION, Conjugalio,  (F)  Con-
 jugaison.  Assemblage, union, Conju'gium.
   Foram'ina Conjugations, (F)  Trous de
 conjugaieon.  The  apertures at the sides of
 the spine, formed by the  union ofthe notches
 of  the vertebrae. They give passage to the
 nerves of  the spinal marrow, and to the ves-
 sels, which enter, or issue from, the vertebral
 canal.
  CONJUNCTI MORBI.  Diseases joined
 together.   Authors have distinguished two
 kinds of these;—one, in which the diseases
 go on simultaneously—morbi connex'i:—the
 other, in which they succeed each other—
 morbi consequen'tes.
  CONJUNCTIVA  MEMBRA'NA,  Cir-
 cumcaulalis, Epipeph'ycos,  Tu'nica  agna'ta,
 Tunica adnala, T. conjunctiva, (F) Con-
jonctive, Membrane  adnie.   A mucous mem-  j
 branc, so called because it unites the globe of
  the eye with the eyelids.  It covers the ante-
  rior surface of the eye, the  inner surface of
  the  eyelids, and the  caruncula lachrymatis.
  It possesses great general sensibility, com-
  municated to it by the fifth pair.
    CONNATE, from cum natus,' born with.'
    Connate Diseases, (F) Maladies  connecs,
  Morbi connali, are such as an individual is
  born with:—Connate having the same signi-
  fication as congenital.  A difference has been
  made by some, however:  those diseases  or
  conditions, which  are dependant  upon origi.
  nal conformation,  being called congenital;—
  whilst the diseases  or  affections, that  may
  have supervened during gestation or delivery
  are termed connate.
   CONNECTICUT, MINERAL WATERS
  OF.   There is a  mineral spring at Stafford
  in this state, 24 miles from  Hartford, which
  has obtained more  celebrity than any one  in
  New England.  Its principal ingredients are
  iron  and carbonic acid.  It, consequently, be-
  longs to the class of acidulous chalybeates.
 There are other springs in the state, of which,
  however, little that is accurate is known.
   CONNUTRI'TUS,  Synlrophos,  erwrgo-
 poe,  from cum, ' with,'  and  nutrior, ' I am
 nourished.'  A disease  is  so called,  which
 has grown up, as it were, with an individual,
 or has  been  connate with  him.—Hippocr.,
 Galen.
   CONOID, Condideus, Conoi'des, from ki»-
 voc,'  a cone,' and u&oc, ' shape,' (F) Conoide.
 Resembling a cone.
   Conoid Lig'ament.  A ligament, passing
 from the coracoid  process to the scapula, and
 forming  part of the  coraco-clavicular  liga-
 ment of some  anatomists.
   CONQUASSANT(F). Conquassans, from
 cum, ' with,' ' together;' and  quassa're, ' to
 shake.'  Douleurs conquassantes are the pains
 of parturition,  at   the time of their greatest
 intensity, when the head is  engaged in the
 pelvis.
   CONQUASSATION. Same etymon. A
 pharmaceutical operation, which consists in
 dividing, with a pestle, fresh vegetables, fruits,
 &c.  See Confrication.
   CONSECUTIVE,  Consecuti'vus,  from
 cum,' with,' and sequi,' to follow.'
   Consecutive  Phenom'ena  or  Symptoms,
 (F) Phenomenes ou accidens consicutifs, are
 such  as  appear after the cessation of a dis-
 ease,  or, according  to others, during its de-
 cline; but without having any direct connex-
 ion with it.
   CONSENT   OF  PARTS,   Consensus,
 Consen'sus  parlium,  Sympathi'a, from cum,
 ' with,' and sentlre,' to  feel.' (F) Consente-
 ment  des Parties.   That relation of different
 parts  of  the body  with  each other,  which
 is more  commonly denominated  sympathy,
 Cq v.)
  CONSERVATION,  Conservalio,   Phy-
lax'is, <pvx*%ic, from  conser'va're,' to preserve.'
(F) Conservation des Drogues,  Asservation. 
CONSERVE             153              CONSTRICTOR
The art of preserving any object of pharma-
cy ; any remedial agent, &c. from decay.
  CONSERVE, Conser'tn, from conserva!re,
'to preserve.'  A pharmaceutical preparation,
composed of a vegetable substance  and a suf-
ficient quantity of sugar.  The  London and
American  pharmacopoeias  prefer  the term
Confection, (q. v.)
  Conserva Absin'thii, C.  Absin'thii  marit-
imi,  Conserve  of  Wormwood.  (Leaves  ftj,
sugar ftiij.)  It has been  employed as a to-
nic, stomachic, and  vermifuge.
  Conserva de Angel'ica. (P),  Conserve d'
Angilique,  C.  of  Angelica.  (Pulp of root
250 parts; white sugar, boiled in a decoction
of the root, and reduced to  the consistence of
a  solid electuary, 1000 parts.)  It is  tonic,
aromatic, and  stomachic.
  Conserva  de  Apio  Gravfolen'te  (P),
Conserve d'Ache, Conserve of Smallage.  Pre-
pared like the  preceding.  Reputed to have
the same  properties.
   Conserva Ari, Conserve of Arum.  (Fresh
root  ftss,  sugar ftiss.)  Esteemed diuretic
and stimulant.
   Conserva Cociilea'ri.e  IIortf.n'sis, Con-
serve of Lemon  Scurvy Grass.  (Leaves ftj,
sugar ftiij.)  Reputed to  be stimulant and
antiscorbutic.
   Conserva Lu'jul.e,  C.  Folio'rum  lu'jula,
Conserve of Woodsorrel.  (Leaves  ftj, sugar
ftiij.) Gratefully acid and refrigerant.
  Conserva Mentha, C. Mentha  folio'rum,
C. Mentha sati'va, Conserve of Mint. (Leaves
ftj. sugar ftiij.)  Stomachic in nausea and
vomiting.
   Conserva Pruni  Sylves'tris, Pulpa pru-
no'rum sylves'trium condi'ta, C. Pruna syl-
vestris. Conserve  of Sloes.   (Pulp  1 part,
sugar'3 parts.)  Possessed of astringent pro-
perties.
   Conserva Scill.e,  Conserve of  Squill.
(Fresh squills 3j,  sugar 3x.)  Possesses the
diuretic and other virtues of the squill.
   CONFIDENTLY.  This word has  two ac-
ceptations.  1. It  is  synonymous with Apo-
catastasis; and, 2.  It signifies contraction of
any cavity or canal :—ervvt&Ttc.
  CONSISTENTLY. A  Latin  term, em-
ployed in  two senses.   1. When joined to the
word Morbi or Mtatis, it expresses the acme
of a disease, or the age at which the  consti-
tution has acquired its full strength.  2. By
Consiaten'tia humo'ris is  meant the density
of a humour.
  CONSOLIDANTIA, Consolidati'va Medi-
camen'ta.   Substances, formerly  given  for
the  purpose of consolidating  wounds,  or
strengthening cjcatriccs.
  CONSOMME, Consumma'tum,   Zomos,
£mptoc. Soup,   strongly charged with gela-
tine, and  consequently  very  nutritious, al-
though not proportionably easy of digestion.
  CONSTELLATUM UNGUEN'TUM. An
ointment,  composed of cleansed earthworms!
dried  and  pulverized ; and of the  fat  of the
                                    20
bear or wild boar.  It was formerly employ-
ed in toothache, and to hasten the cicatriza-
tion of wounds.
  CONSTIPATION, Constipalio, from con-
stipa're,  ' to cram  close.'  Obstipa'tio, Ad-
striclio,  Obstipa'tio alvi'na, Ischocoi'lia, Al-
vus adstricla, Stypsis, Constipalio alvi, Co-
prodtasis,  (F)  Echauffement,  Ventre res-
serri. Costiveness.   A state of the bowels, in
which the evacuations do not take  place as
frequently as usual; or are inordinately hard,
and expelled with difficulty.   It may be ow-
ing, either  to  diminished action of the mus-
cular coat of the intestines, or to diminished
secretion from  the  mucous membrane, or to
both.  Cathartics will usually remove it; after
which its exciting and predisponent causes
must  be inquired into and obviated, to render
the cure permanent.
  CONSTITUTION,  Constitulio,  Catas'-
tasis, Status,  from  cum,' with,' and  sta're,
'to stand.'  A  collection  of  several  parts,
forming a whole.  In Medicine, Constitution
means the  state of  all the organs of the hu-
man body, considered in  regard to their par-
ticular and respective arrangement, order, or
activity.  A good constitution is one in  which
every organ is well  developed, and  endowed
with  due  energy,  so that all perform their
functions with  equal facility.   Any want of
equilibrium  in  their developement and ener-
gy, forms a  difference  in the  constitution.
We 6ay that a man is of  a good or robust,  a
delicate or  weak  constitution, when  he  is
commonly ticalthy,  or commonly labouring
under, or unusually susceptible of, disease.
  Constitution of the  At'mosphere, Con-
stitulio A'eris,  (F) Constitution Atmosphir-
ique.  The different conditions of the atmo-
sphere, as regards  dryness  and  humidity,
temperature, heaviness, direction ofthe winds,
&.C., considered  as respects their influence on
the animal economy.
   Epidem'ic Constitution or Med'ical Con-
stitution, (F) Constitution midicale, C. epi-
dimique.  The  aggregate of  meteorological
conditions, so  far  as  they are  appreciable,
during which diseases prevail epidemically.
  CONSTITUTIONAL,  (F)  Constitution-
nel.   Belonging to  the constitution of  an in-
dividual ; to his manner of being ; as, consti-
tutional phthisis, C. gout, &c.  By some, this
epithet has been given to diseases, produced
by the constitution of the atmosphere, but this
acceptation is not common.
  CONSTRICTOR, from constrin'gere," to
bind.'  (F) Constricteur.   That which  binds
in  a  circular  direction.  Different  muscles
arc so called.
  Constricto'res  Laryn'gis.  Lieutaud de-
scribes under the name, Grand  constricteur
du  larynx, the muscle Crico-arylenoideus la-
teralis with the Thyro-arylenoideus.
  Constrictor GSsoph'agi, Constrictor  of the
GEsoph'agus, (F) Constricteur de  I'CSsophage,
Muscle assophagien.  A fasciculus of fleshy, 
CONSULTATION          154
CONTAGION
 circular fibres, at the upper part of the oeso-
 phagus.
   Constricto'res Pharyn'gis, Constrictors of
 the Pharynx, Sphincter Gula.  Muscular  ex-
 pansions, which assist in forming the parietes
 of the pharynx.   Three of these are generally
 admitted.  1.  The Constrictor Pharyngis in-
fe'rior, Crico-pharyngeus  and Thyro-pharyn-
 geus, Crico-lhyro-pharyngien.   It  is broad
 very  thin, quadrilateral,  and  seated  super-
 ficially, extending from the  thyroid, and cri-
 coid  cartilages as far as the middle  of  the
 pharynx,  and  uniting, on  the median line,
 with  that of the opposite side.  2. The Con-
 strictor Pharyngis Medius, Hyo-pharyngeus
 and Chondro-pharyngeus, Syndes mo-pharyn-
geus,  Hyo-glosso-basi-pharyngien,  occupies
 the middle part of the pharynx.   It is trian-
 gular, and attached,  anteriorly, to the great
 and  little  cornu of the os hyoides;  to  the
 stylo-hyoid ligament; and terminates, poste-
 riorly, by joining its  fellow of the opposite
 side.  3. The Constrictor Pharyngis  supd-
 rior,  Ceph'alo-pharyngeus,   Glosso-pharyn-
geus,  Mylo-pharyngeus,   Pier'ygo-pharyn-
geus,  Pterigo-syndesmo-staphili-pharyngien,
 is quadrilateral, and  extends from the inter-
 nal ala of the pterygoid process, from the  in-
 ter-maxillary ligament, from the internal  ob-
 lique line ofthe jaw, and from the  base ofthe
 tongue to the posterior part  of the pharynx.
   The constrictors  of the  pharynx contract
 it.  They can likewise approximate the ends
 to each other.   Chaussier considers those and
 the stylo-pharyngeus as but one muscle, and
 includes  all under this last name.
   Constrictores Cunni,  Clitor'idis inferid-
 res lati et  plani mus'culi, Sphincter Vagina
 (F) Conslricteurs du  Vagin, C. de la  Vulve.
 Small muscles, which originate beneath  the
 clitoris, descend along the sides of the vagina,
 and terminate by becoming confounded with
 the transversus perinai and external sphinc-
 ter ani muscles.  Their use is to contract  the
 entrance ofthe vagina.
   CONSULTATION, Consultalio, Delibe-
 ra'tio, Caenold'gia, Contenlio, Symboleu'sis.
 This word has several acceptations.  In Eng-
 lish, it means, almost always, the  meeting of
 two or more  practitioners, to deliberate  on
 any particular case of disease.  In France, it
 signifies the written result of such  delibera-
 tions, as well as the  opinion of a physician,
 given to a patient, who consults  him, either
 personally or by writing.
   CONSULTING  PHYSICIAN or SUR-
 GEON.   One, who  consults with the  attend-
 ing practitioner, regarding any  case  of  dis-
 ease.  Some  physicians, surgeons, and  ac-
 coucheurs confine  themselves to consulting
 practice.
   CONSUMPTION,  from consu'mere,  'to
 waste away.'   Consump'tio,  Syntex'is,  ervv-
 rx^ic. (F) Consomption.  Progressive ema-
 ciation   or wasting away.   This condition
 precedes death, in the greater part of chronic
diseases, and particularly in phthisis pulmo-
nalis:—on this account it is, that phthisis
has  received the  name consumption.—Sec
Phthisis.  Fievre de Consomption, Consump-
tive fever, is  the same as Hectic fever, (q. v.)
  CONSUMITI'VA.    Same   etymology.
Caustics, used for  the  destruction'  of fungi;
as burnt alum, lunar caustic, &c,  were for-
merly so called.
  CONTABESCENTIA,  from   contabed-
cere,' to grow lean.'  Consumption, maras-
mus,  atrophy, &c.
  CONTACT, Contac'tus.  The state of two
bodies that touch each other.   In the theory
of contagious diseases, we distinguish imme-
diate  or  direct contact, as when we touch a
patient  labouring under one  of those  dis-
eases, and mediate or indirect  contact, when
wc touch, not the patient himself, but objects
that  have touched, or  emanated from him.
The air  is, most commonly, the medium by
which this last kind of contact is effected.
  CONTA'GION, Conta'gio, Conta'ges, Con-
ta'gium, Aporrhoea, apoe'risis, from contin'-
gerc,  ' to meet or touch.'  The transmission
of a  disease  from one  person  to another, by
direct or indirect  contact.  The  term  has,
also, been applied, by some, to the  action of
miasmata arising from dead animal or vege-
table  matter,  bogs, fens, &c, but in  this sense
it is  now abandoned.   Contagious diseases
are produced, either by  a virus, capable of
causing them by inoculation, as in small-pox,
cow-pox,  hydrophobia, syphilis, &c,  or by
miasmata, proceeding from a sick individual,
as in plague, typhus gravior, and in measles
and scarlatina.   Scrophula, phthisis pulmona-
lis, and  cancer have, by some,  been esteemed
contagious, but apparently without founda-
tion.  Physicians  are, indeed, by no means
unanimous in deciding what diseases are con-
tagious, and  what not.   The contagion ofthe
plague and typhus, especially ofthe latter, is
denied by many.  It seems  probable, that a
disease  may  be contagious under certain cir-
cumstances,  and not under others.  A  case
of common fever, arising from common causes,
as from cold, may, if the patient be kept in a
close, foul condition, be converted into a dis-
ease,  capable of producing  emanations, which
will excite a  similar disease in those exposed
to them.
   Contagion and  infection are generally es-
teemed  synonymous.   Frequently,  however,
the former   is applied  to  diseases, not pro-
duced by contact;  as  measles, scarlet  fever,
&.c.,  whilst infection is used for those that re-
quire positive contact;  as  itch, syphilis, &.c,
and conversely.
   Diseases, which cannot be produced in any
other way than by contagion, are said to have
their  origin in specific contagion; as small-
pox, cow-pox, measles,  hydrophobia, syphilis,
&c.  Those, which arc produced  by conta-
gion, and yet are  sometimes owing to other
causes, are said  to arise from common con- 
CONTAGIOUS            155           CONTRA-FISSURA
tagion;   as  typhus,  cynanche   parotidaa,

  CONTAGIOUS, Contagidsus.  Capableof
being  transmitted  by mediate or  immediate
contact; as a contagious disease, contagious
fever, contagious effluvia, &c.
  CONTEMPLATIF   (F),  Contemplatl ■
vus.  Appertaining to contemplation.  The
predominant idea of the melancholic—of the
monomaniac—is,  sometimes,  called  contem-
plative.
  CONTEXTURE, Contextu'ra, Contex'tus,
from cum,' with,' and texere,' to  weave,'' to
make a web.'  Arrangement of parts;—tex-
ture.  A  name  given, metaphorically, to the
structure of organized bodies ; as the contex-
 ture of muscles, fibres, &c.   See  Tissue and
 Texture.
   CONTINENCE, Continen'tia, from conti-
 ne're, • to contain oneself;'  ' to restrain.'  Ab-
 stinence  from the pleasures of physical love.
   CONTINENT, Continens.  This word is
 synonymous with  Continued.  (F) Conlinu.
  ' Continent Cause,  Causa  conjuncla,  is a
 cause, real or presumed, which, having given
 rise to a disease, continues to act during the
 whole of its duration.  It may be considered
 synonymous with proximate cause.   A conti-
 nent fever,  Febris continens, is  one,  which
 preserves, during its whole course, the same
 degree of intensity, without any remission or
 sensible exacerbation.  A disease, which  con-
 tinues uninterruptedly, has been,  also, called
 /Eipathei'a or Aeipathcla, atiTra^tia.
   CONTINUED FEVER, Febris contin'ua,
 F. continens, F. anabat'ica,F. assid'ua. Afe-
 ver,which presents no interruption in its course.
 Continued fevers  form a division  in the class
 Pyrexia of Cullen, and include three genera,
 —Synocha, Synochus, and Typhus.
    CONTINUITY,  Continu'itas. An adhe-
 sion of two things between each other, so that
 they cannot be separated without fracture or
 laceration.
    DlARTHRo'SES  OF CONTINUITY, (F) Diar-
 throses de Continuiti, are movable joints,  in
 which the  bones are continuous,  but do not
 touch  immediately: there  being,  between
 them, a ligamentous  substance, whose  flexi-
 bility permits motion. The vertebral  articula-
 tions are examples of this.  Diarthroses  of
 Co\tigu'itv, Diarthroses de Contiguite, on
 the other hand, arc movable articulations, in
 which the bones are not continuous, but touch
 by surfaces  covered  with  a cartilaginous
 layer,  which  is  always moistened by syno-
 via.
    Solution of Continuity is any division of
 parts,  previously  continuous. Wounds and
 fractures are solutions of continuity.
    The  word  Continuity is opposed to  Con-
 tiguity ; the latter meaning the  condition of
 two things, which are  near each other, or
 touch  without  uniting.  There  is contiguity
 between the head of the humerus and the
 glenoid  cavity of the  scapula, but  not con-
 tinuity.
  CONTOR'SION, Conlor'sio, from contor'-
queo, ' I twist about.'   Violent movement of
a part, accompanied  with a kind of torsion ;
as contortion of the face.
  CONTRA-APERTU'RA,   from   contra,
' against,' and  aperio,' I open.'  A counter-
opening.  Contra-incis'io, Incis'io priori  op-
pos'ita,  (F)  Contre-ouverture.  An  incision,
made in the most depending part of a wound
or abscess, when the first opening is not si-
tuate in a  manner  favourable  for the dis-
charge  of the pus.
   CONTRACTILE, Conlractilis, from con-
tra'here, ' to draw together.'  Capable of con-
tracting. The fibre of muscles is contractile.
  CONTRACTILITY, Contractuitas; same
etymon.  (F) Contractiliti.  That  vital pro-
perty, which gives, to certain parts, the power
of contracting.   The  muscles  of locomotion
are endowed  with a  power of voluntary con-
tractility, or one dependent  immediately on
the action of the brain : the  muscles of the
viscera of digestion, and  other  internal or-
gans, enjoy an involuntary contractility. Con-
tractility and irritability are frequently used
synonymously to signify  the  property pos-
sessed  by any  tissue of contracting on the
application  of an appropriate stimulus.
   CONTRACTION. Same  etymon.  Syd■
tolS.  Action of contracting.  When we  speak
of the contraction of a muscle,  we mean the
phenomena it exhibits during the time it is
in action.
  CONTRACTU'RA. Same etymon. Acamp'-
sia,  Enta'sia  articula'ris, Mus'cular  Stiff-
joint.  A state of permanent rigidity and pro-
gressive atrophy ofthe flexor muscles, which
prevents  the motions of extension, beyond a
certain limit.   The  affected   muscles   form
hard cords beneath  the skin.   On dissection,
they are found converted into tendinous fibres,
 the  fleshy  fibres having almost  disappeared,
 when  the disease has been of any duration.
 It succeeds, frequently, other diseases,  par-
 ticularly rheumatism, neuralgiae, convulsions,
 syphilis,  colica pictonum, &c.  The  warm
 bath, vapour bath or thermal waters, oleagi-
 nous embrocations,  mechanical extension of
 the  limbs, &c, are  the chief means of treat-
 ment.
    CONTRA-FISSURA,    from   contra,
 ' against,' Rnd findo, ' I cleave.' Repercudsio,
 Rcson'ilus, Catag'ma,  Fissura contrajacens,
 Apeche'ma,  (F) Contre-coup,  Contre-fente,
 Contrefracture.  A  fracture,  contusion, or
 injury, produced by a blow in a part distant
 from that which is struck.   Five  species of
 contra-fissura  or contre-coups  may occur in
 the skull.   1.  When the internal table yields
 and  fraciures.   2. When the bone breaks in
 any other part than  the one struck. 3.  When
 a bone, which  has  been struck, remains un-
 injured,  and its neighbour is  fractured.  4.
 When a bone  is fractured in a place diame-
 trically opposite to that  struck, as in  frac-
 tures  al the base of the cranium, from a fall
 on  the vertex: and  lastly, when the violence 
CONTRA-LUNARIS
15G
CONVOLVULUS
of the blow produces  a separation  of the
neighbouring or  distant sutures. These frac-
tures of the skull  are also called  Fractures
par risonnance.
   CONTRA-LUNA'RIS,    from    contra,
' against,' and  luna,  ' the moon.'  An epi-
thet for a woman, who  conceives during the
menstrual discharge.—Dielerich.
  CONTREXEV1LLE, MINERAL  WA-
TERS OF.  C. is a town in, France, in the
department  of Vosges,  four  leagues  from
Neufchateau.  The waters contain carbonate
of iron, muriate  and carbonate  of  lime, a
bituminous substance, and free carbonic acid.
They are  frequented by those labouring un-
der cutaneous, scrophulous, and calculous af-
fections.
  CONTRI'TIO, from conlero,' I bruise or
make small:'—Syntrimma, Syntrip'sis, Tri-
tu'ra,  Tritus, Triluialion,  Tri'lio, Commi-
nulion.
  CONTRO-STIM'ULANT,   Contrastim'u-
lans,  from  contra, ' against,'  and  stimulus,
' that which excites.'  A substance, that pos-
sesses a particular, debilitating  property, act-
ing upon the excitability in a manner oppo-
site to stimulus.   A name, given to therapeu-
tical agents, which, according to  the  Italian
theory of Contro-stimulus, are endowed with
the property of diminishing excitement by a
specific action.  These  agents are,  by  no
means, clearly defined.
  CONTRO-STIMULUS.   Same etymon.
The   name, given  by Rasori, about thirty
years ago, to a new medical doctrine of which
he was the originator—La nuova Dottrina
Medica Italiana.   It is  founded on the con-
tro-stimulant property, attributed to a  certain
number of medicines.  In this doctrine, as in
that of Brown, under the name, excitability,
a fundamental principle  of physiology is ad-
mitted, by virtue of which living  beings are
endowed with an aptitude for feeling the action
of external agents or exciting influences, and
of reacting on these same influences.   When
this excitability is too great, there is excess
of stimulus or Hypersthenic :  when too little,
there  is deficiency or Hypostheni'a. Diseases,
general and local, are divided  into three great
classes, or into, 1. Hypersthenic;  2.  Hypos-
thenic; 3. Irritative.  The contro-stimulant
physicians admit  only two classes  of medi-
cines,—stimulants and contro-stimulants.
  CONTUNDING, Contu'sing, (F), Conton-
dant,   Contundens,  from  contundere,  ' to
bruise.'  That which causes contusions.  An
epithet given to round, blunt, vulnerating pro-
jectiles, which bruise or lacerate parts, with-
out cutting them.
  CONTUSED. Same  etymon. (F)  Contus.
Affected   with contusion. Thus we  say—a
contused wound.
  CONTUSION, Contu'sio. A Bruise; Col-
lis'io, Phlasma, Thlasis, Thlas'ma,  Th. Con-
tu'sio, (F) Meurtrissure.  Same etymon. An
injury or  lesion—arising from the  shock of a
body with  a  large surface,—which presents
no loss of substance,  und no  apparent wound.
If the  skin be divided, the  injury takes the
name of contused wound.  The differences of
contusion, as to extent, arc of course infinite.
When  slight, the blood stagnates in the capil.
laries of the skin, or is effused  into the sub-
cutaneous  cellular  tissue.  Time and  cold
applications remove it.  When  the texture of
the parts has been lacerated, there is effusion
of blood, with more or less torpor in the part.
Cooling applications, general or topical V. S.,
emollients, poultices, compression, &.C., are
here necessary,  according to circumstances.
In  the severest kinds of contusion, all the
soft and  solid parts, except the skin, are
bruised, and, at times, reduced to a kind of
pap.  When  the disorganization is to this ex-
tent, there is no  hope except in amputation.
A deep contusion of the soft parts has  been
called  Sarcothla'sis, and Sarcothlas'ma.
  CONVALES'CENCE,    Convalesced Ha,
from convaledcere,' to grow well.'  Exanas'-
trophe.   Revovery of health,  after  disease.
The time which elapses between the termina-
tion of a disease, and complete restoration of
strength.
  CONVALLA'RIA  MAIA'LIS,  Lilium
Convallium,  Convalla'ria,  Maianlhemum,
Lily of the Valley, May  Lily,  (F) Muguet,
Muguet de Mai.   The recent flowers are re-
puted to be aromatic, cephalic, errhine, ca-
thartic.  They are not used.
  CONVALLA'RIA   POLYGONA'TUM.
The systematic name of Solomon's Seal.  Si-
gillum Salamd nis, Polygonal turn.  The root
was once used as an  astringent and tonic.  It
is, also, a reputed cosmetic.
  CONVERSION, Conver'sio.  Change  from
one state into another.
  Conversion of  Diseases, (F) Conversion
des maladies, is—the change or transforma-
tion of one disease into another.
  CONVOLUTION, Convolu'tio, from con-
volverc,' to entwine.'  Epispha'rion, Gyrus,
(F) Circonvolution.
  The  Intestinal  Convolutions are  the
turns made by the intestines in the abdomen.
  The  Cerebral  Convolutions  are  the
round,  undulating, tortuous  projections, ob-
served  at the surface of the  brain.  In  them,
Gall's organs, of course, terminate.
  CONVOLVULUS BATATAS, from con-
volvere,  ' to roll together.'  The Sweet Pota-
to, Spanish Potato.  This is  the only esculent
root, of the genus convolvulus.  It is  much
eaten in the United States.
  Convolvulus Cantab'rica, Cantabrica, La-
vender-leaved Bindweed.  It has been  consi-
dered anthelmintic and actively cathartic.
  Convolvulus Jala'pa.  The sytematic name
of the  Jalap  plant.  Jala'pium, Mechoaca'na
nigra,  Jalappa, Jalapa, Jalap Root, Gialappa,
Xalappa, Brydnia Mechoachan'na nigricans,
Bryonia  Peruviana,  Chela'pa,  Rhabar'ba-
rum Nigrum, Gelappium, (F)  Jalap, is pro- 
CONVULSION             157                  COPAL
cured from  South  America.   Its odour  is
nauseous ; taste  sweetish  and  slightly  pun-
gent   It is solid, hard, heavy, brittle;—frac-
ture resinous; internally,  light gray; exter-
nally, covered with a deep  brown, wrinkled
bark. Its operation is cathartic—the resinous
part griping violently.   Dose, 10 gr. to 3ss.
A drop or two of any essential oil will prevent
it from griping.  An active principle has been
separated  from Jalap,  to  which  the  names
Jalapine and Cathartine have been given.
   Convolvulus  Mechoachan, Mechoaca'na
Radix, Jalappa  alba,  Rhabar'barum  album,
Mechoacan, (F) Rhabarbe blanche. A Mexican
convolvulus, the root of which  possesses ape-
rient properties,  and was  once  extensively
used instead of jalap.
   Convolvulus Pandura'tus,  Wild  Potato,
Mech'amcek, Wild  Rhubarb,  Wild  Potato-
 Vine,  Kassauder,  Kassader.  In  Virginia,
and some other parts  of the United States,
the root of this plant has been much recom-
mended in cases of gravel.  It  is used, either
in powder or decoction.
   Convolvulus  pes Ca'frije,  Bargada.  A
plant used in India in cataplasm, in arthritic
cases.
   Convolvulus Scammo'nia. The systematic
name ofthe Scam'mony Plant.  Scammo'nia,
Scammonia Gummi-Reslna, Convolvulus Sy-
riacus,  Scammonium  Syriacum,  Diagryd'-
ium, Dacrydion, Scammony, Mahmoudy, (F)
Scammonr'e  d'Alep.  A Syrian and Mexican
plant; the concrete gummi-resinous juice of
which comes  to us  in blackish-gray  frag-
ments, becoming whitish-yellow when touch-
ed with wet fingers.  It is  a drastic, hydro-
goguc cathartic.  Dose,  gr. iij  to  gr. xv,
triturated with sugar.
   Convolvulus  Sepium,  Convolvulus major
albus.  Great Bindweed,  (F)  Liseron des
Haies, Grand Liseron.  The  juice of this
plant is  violently purgative, and  is given in
dropsical affections.
   Convolvulus Soldanel'la.  The sytematic
name  of  the Sea Convolvulus.  Bras'sica
Marina, Culystegia Soldanella,  Sea Bind-
weed,  Convolvulus Maritimus,  Soldanella,
(F) Chou Marin.  The leaves  of this  plant
are said to be drastic cathartic; but they are
not much, if at all, used.
   Convolvulus   Turpe'thum,   Turpethum.
The systematic  name  of  the Turbilh plant,
(F) Rarine de Turbith.  The cortical  part of
the  root of  this species  of convolvulus is
brought from the  East Indies.   It is  a ca-
thartic, but not used.
   CONVULSION,  Spasmus,   Convulsio,
from convellere,' to pull together.'  Condud-
tio, Hieran'osos, Dislenlio nervo'rum, Clonic
Spasm, Convulsio clon'ica, Eclampsia.  This
word has several acceptations.  It means any
violent perversion of the animal movements.
The word Convulsions generally, however,
signifies  alternate  contractions, violent and
involuntary, of muscles, which habitually con-
tract only  under the influence  of the  will.
This alternate  contraction, when  slight, is
called  Tremor;  when  strong  and perma-
nent, tetanus, trismus, &,c.   Spasms, Cramp,
Risus Sardonicus, St. Vitus's Dance are con-
vulsions.
  Convulsio  Cerea'lis, Convulsio ab  Usti
lag"inS,  Cereal Convulsion, (F)  Convulsion
ciriale, Ergotisme convulsif, Convulsion de
Salogne.  A singular disorder, of the convul-
sive kind,  attended with a  peculiar tingling
and formication in the arms and legs.   It is
said to be endemic in some parts of Germa-
ny, and to  arise often from  the use of spoiled
corn.
   CONVULSIONNAIRE (F).   A  name
given,  during the last century, to individuals,
who had,  or  affected  to  have,  convulsions,
produced by religious ideas.
  CONVULSIVE, Convulsi'vus, Spasmo'des,
Agitato'rius, (F) Convulsif.  That which is
accompanied  by,  or  is  analogous to,  con-
vulsions,  as  convulsive  cough,  convulsive
(LlS€€tS€
   CONY'ZA SQUARROSA, Brephoc tonon,
Great  Fleabane or Spikenard, (F) Herbe aux
Mouches.  A European  plant, whose strong
and disagreeable odour was formerly consi-
dered  to  be  destructive to flies, fleas, &c.
Its infusion in wine was once used as an em-
menagogue and anti-icteric: in vinegar  as
an anti-epileptic.
  COOSTRUM.  The  middle  part of the
diaphragm.—Ruland.
  COPA'IBA.   The resinous juice of the
Copaif'era  officinalis. Family, Leguminosa;.
Sex. Syst.  Decandria Monogynia.  It is the
Copdifera officinalis Resina, Bal'samum Co-
paiba,  B.  Brazilien'se,  B. de  Copaiba,  B.
Capi'vi.  The Balsam of Copaiba or Copai-
va. (F) Copahu, Baume de Copahu, B. du Bri-
sil, Teribinlhe  de  Copahu.  Its  odour is pe
culiar,  but  not  unpleasant.  Taste pungent,
bitter ; consistence, syrupy; colour yellowish,
and  transparent.   It is soluble in alcohol,
ether, and the expressed oils. S. g. 0.950. Its
properties  are  stimulant  and  diuretic;  in
large doses it is purgative.  It  acts on the
lining  membrane ofthe urethra, and on mu-
cous membranes, in general.  It is given in
gonorrhoea, gleet,  leucorrhcea,  &c: in the
dose of gtt x to 5j, twice or thrice a  day.
Should  symptoms of urticaria or  diarrhoea
arise, the dose  is  too large, and  must be di-
minished.  It can  be inspissated by means
of magnesia so as to be made into pills, and
recently  a  plan has been devised for envelop-
ing it in gelatine, so that its taste  is entirely
concealed.  See Capsules, gelatinous.
  COPAL or COPALE, Resina  Copal. The
resin, which flows, spontaneously,  from the
Elaocar'pus Copalif'era, a Guinea plant.  It
is a stimulant,  like all the  resins ; and, dis-
solved  in  rectified spirit of wine,  has  been 
COPHOSIS
158
CORALLINA
 used in cases of spongy gums and looseness
 ofthe teeth; but it  is now only employed in
 varnish.
   COPHOSIS, Sur'ditas, Epicopho'sis,  Par-
 acu'sis, Dysasthe'sia audito'ria, from xeecp'.c,
 ' deaf.' (F) Surditi.  Diminution or loss of
 hearing.  Cullen uses the word synonymously
 with Dysecoea, and Pinel with Paracou'sia or
 Parados.  According to Sauvages, Cophosis
 differs from  both: from  Dysecoea,  because,
 in it the sonorous rays cannot reach the laby-
 rinth : and from  Paracousia, which  consists
 in a confused state of hearing.
   Cophosis  seems, usually,  to be  synony-
 mous with deafness;—Paracu'sis Sur'ditas.
   COPOS, kovoc, Lassitu'do, Fatigalio, Las-
 situde, Fatigue.  A state of the  body, in
 which the greater part of the  animal func-
 tions are exerted with less promptitude  and>
 vigour than common.
   The ancients admitted  three  species:  1.
 That arising from plethora, Lassitu'do  ten-
 si va, Tonddes,  royasinc,  2.  From  plethora
 and  increased  heal  combined,  Lassitu'do
 phlegmondsa, astudsa,  epxeyptovuifnc,  Phleg-
 mono'des, and,  3.  Owing  to a morbid condi-
 tion  of the humours, Lassitu'do  ulcero'sa,
 'ixkqiSmc,  Helcddes.
   COPRAGO'GUM,  from  Korrgoe,  ' fajces,'
 and aya,  ' I bring  away.' Stercus e primis
 viis  educens,  a cathartic.  The name  of a
 laxative electuary, mentioned by Ruland.
   COPREM'ETOS, Coproem'etos, from  kott-
 toe, ' excrement,'  and  tptim,  * I vomit.'  One
 who vomits faeces.—Hippocr.
   COPROCRITTCUS,  Coprocriticus, from
 K07rgot,' excrement,' and  Kgivcv,  ' I separate.'
 A mild cathartic ;—an eccoprotic.
   COPROSCLERO'SIS,  from   xovgoc,  'ex-
 crement,' and o-KXtigooo,' I  harden.'   Indura-
 tion of faecal matters.
   COPTE  or  COPTON, from Kovru, 'I
 beat or pound.'   A sort of cake, composed of
 vegetable substances, which  the  ancients ad-
 ministered internally, and  applied to  the epi-
 gastric region in  the  form of cataplasm.
   COPTIS, Gold Thread, Coptis Trifo'lia,
 Nigella.  The  root  of this is much  used in
 Massachusetts, in  aphthous and  other ulcera-
 tions of the mouth, as a local application.   It
 is a  pure  bitter, and can  be used, wherever
 such is indicated.
   Coptis Teeta, Mishme  Teeta, (Upper As-
 sam) Honglane (Chinese.)   The  root of this
 plant is considered  to be  a powerful  tonic
 and  stomachic.
   COQUENTIA MEDICAMENTA, from
 co'quere, ' to digest.'   Medicines, which were
 formerly believed to  be proper  for  favouring
 the coction or digestion of* food.
   COR' ACO- BR AC HIA L, Cor'aco-brachia'-
 lis.   Belonging both to the coracoid  process
 and  arm.
   The Coraco-Braciiialis (Muscle,)  Coraco-
humeral—(Ch.), Perfora'tus Casse'rii, Per-
foratus, Coraco-brachia'us, is situate  at the
 inner and  upper part of the arm.   It  arisen
 from the coracoid process of the scapula, and
 is  inserted at  the middle part of the  inner
 side of the humerus.  It carries the arm for-
 wards and inwards, raising the  humerus  a
 little.   It  can,  also, by acting  inversely, de-
 press the shoulder.
   CORACO-CLAVIC I'LAR,   Coraco-clavi-
 cula'ris.   Belonging to the  coracoid process
 and clavicle.
   The Coraco-Clavicular Ligament, called
 also, Omo-clavicular, serves to  unite the cla-
 vicle to the coracoid  process.   It is very ir-
 regular, and formed of two fasciculi, which
 the greater part of anatomists have described
 as particular ligaments, under the names Co-
 noid and Trapezoid.
   COR'ACOID, Coracoideus, Coracdides, C.
 Proces'sus, Cornicula'ris Processus,  Crow's-
 beak-like Process, Proces'sus anchoralis, ros-
 triformis,  ancyroides, from  Koga\\,' a crow.'
 and uSoc, ' resemblance.' (F) Coracdide.  Re-
 sembling the beak of a crow.  A name given
 by Galen,  (and  still retained,)  to the short,
 thick  process, situate  at  the anterior part of
 the upper  margin of the scapula ; and which
 has some resemblance to  the beak of a crow.
 This process gives attachment to the  Coraco-
 clavicular   and  Coraco-acrdmial ligaments,
 and to the  Coraco-brachialis, Pectoralis mi-
 nor, and Biceps muscles.
   The  Coracoid Ligament,  Ligamen'tum
 coracoideum, (F) L. Coracdidien. This name is
 given to the small fibrous  fasciculus, which
 converts the notch, at the superior margin of
 the scapula, into a foramen.
   CORAL, Corallium, Corallus, Arbor Ma.
 ris, Azur,  Bolesis, from Kogta>,' I adorn,' and
 'axe,' the sea.' (F) Corail.   One of the  most
 beautiful productions of the deep.  It is fixed
 to submarine rocks, in the form of a shrub;
 and is of a bright red colour.  It is the habi-
 tation  of a multitude of animals, of the Zoo-
 phyta  order,  and is formed of a calcareous
 substance,  secreted  by these animals them-
 selves.  It is in  very hard, concentric layers;
 covered, externally, by a species of porous
 bark, full of cellules, each of which contains
 one of these animals.  Linnaeus calls the red
 coral, Isis nob'ilis, and M. de Lamarck, Coral-
 lium rubrum.  It is much fished  for, on the
 coasts  of  Barbary  and  Sicily.  Coral was
 formerly esteemed tonic,  absorbent, astrin-
 gent, &c, but  analysis has shown, that it
 contains only carbonate of lime and  a little
 gelatine.—Dioscorides, Pliny, Oribasius, the
 Geoponica, &c.   The  Corallium album is a
 hard, white, calcareous, brittle substance, the
 nidus of the Madrep'ora oculata.  It has been
exhibited as an absorbent.
  CORALLI'NA. Diminutive of Corallium ;
Muscus  marit'imus,  Corallina  officinalis,
Brian, Corallina alba,  Sea Cor'alline, White
 Worm-weed.  The production of an  animal,
which  belongs  to  the jgenus  Polypi,  and
which  is found in all the  seas of Europe;— 
CORD                  159                CORNEA
particularly in  the  Mediterranean.  It has
the appearance of a plant, is homogeneous, an
inch or two in height, of a white, reddish,/ or
greenish colour,  salt  taste, and marine smell.
It  contains gelatine,  albumen,  muriate of
soda, phosphate, carbonate and  sulphate of
lime, carbonate of magnesia, silica, oxide of
iron, and a colouring principle.  It was once
much used as  a vermifuge:  but  is not now
employed.   Dose, 3ss to3j in powder.
   Corallina  Corsica'na, Helmintho-corton,
Elmintho-corton,  Muscus  helmintho-cortos,
Melitho-corlon, Muscus coralli'nus, M. Marl-
nus, Confer'va  Helmintho-cortos,  Corallina
rubra,  Corallina melito-corton, Lemi'tho-cor-
ton, Fucus Helmintho-corton, Corsican Worm-
weed.   (F) Coralline  de Corse,  Mousse de
Corse.  It is  a mixture of  several marine
plants   and zoophytes,  of the fucus,  cera-
mium, ulva, coralline, conferva, &c, and has
gained  great  reputation, for destroying all
kinds of intestinal worms, given in the form
of strong  decoction.   The Geneva Pharma-
copoeia directs an  officinal syrup—the  Sirop
de Coralline.
   CORD,  Funis, Funic'ulus, Chmnos, Chcd-
nion, xo,VO(i Xmtov» from ^nc Latin Chorda,
which  is itself derived from^ogJii, 'intestine;'
and, afterwards, was applied to musical  cords
or strings,  which arc  made of the  intestines
of animals.  See Chorda.
   CORDS, VOCAL.    Cords  of  Ferrein,
Chorda vocales,  Ch. Ferre'nii.   A name,
given to the  ligaments of the glottis, which
Ferrein compared  to stretched cords, and to
which  he attributed the production of voice.
   CORDIAL,  Cordialis, Cardiacus,  from
cor, ' the heart.'  Tonic  or  excitant medi-
cines, which were  judged proper for exciting
the heart.
   CORDINE'MA, from  **§*,  ' the head,'
and cfivtev,' I  move  about.'   Headache, ac-
companied with vertigo.
   CORDON  (F).   Funiculus, diminutive of
funis,   'a  cord.'  A  term applied  to many
parts, which resemble a small cord.
   Cordon  Nerveux ;  Ramus  nervosus.  A
principal division of a nerve  or  the nervous
trunk itself.
   CORE'MATA.  from   *ogea>,  'I  cleanse.'
Remedies,  proper  for cleansing the skin.—
Paulus  of ^Egina.
   COREON'CION,  Coron'cion,  from  *og»,
'  the pupil,' and oyKivov, 'a hook.'   An instru-
ment, used for the formation of artificial  pupil
by Langenbeck.   It  is hooked at  its extre-
mity.   A   double-hooked forceps, used  by
Graefe, is similarly named.
   CORETO'MIA, from jceg»,' the pupil,'and
rtptvuv,  *to  cut.'  Corotdmia,  Coretotdmia,
Iridolo'mia,   Corectdmia,  Coretonectdmia,
Iridecto'mia, Corcdialysis, Corodialysis, Co-
rctodialysis,  lridodialysis.  Various opera-
tions, for the  formation of artificial pupil arc
so termed.   The three last signify the  sepa-
ration or tearing asunder of the iris  from the
ciliary ligament;  the three precoding the in-
cision of the iris, with loss of substance; and
the remainder signify a simple incision ofthe
iris, without loss of substance.
   CORIAN'DRUM SATIVUM, Corian'det,
Corian'non, (F) Coriandre. Family, Umbelli-
ferae. Sex. Syst. Pentandria  Digynia.   The
systematic name of the Corian'drum of the
pharmacopoeias, Coria'non.  The seeds of the
coriander have an aromatic odour, and grate-
ful,  pungent taste.  They are  carminative;
.but are chiefly used to cover the taste of other
medicines.
   CORIUM, Corion, (F) Cuir.  The skin of
several animals is so called, especially when
tanned.  The cutis vera or the  thickest  part
of the human skin.
   Corium Phlogis'ticum, Crusta pleurelica,
C. inflammatdria, C. phlogis'tica, Inflamma-
tory Crust or Buff. (F) Couenne, C. Pleur-
etique, C. inflammatoire.  The grayish crust
or buff,  varying in  thickness,  observed  in
blood drawn from a vein during the existence
of violent inflammation, and during pregnan-
cy.  It is particularly manifest in  pleurisy;
and hence one  of its names.   The  reason of
it is by no means easy of appreciation. When
the blood presents this appearance, it is  said
to be buffy.
   CORN, (G) K o r n.  In England, this word
means the  Cerealia, or those  seeds,  which
grow in  ears, not in pods.  In the U. States,
Corn always means Indian Corn.  Its  Eng-
lish sense corresponds  to the  French  BU,  or
Bled.
   Corn.   Clavus,  Clavus  Pedis,  Ecphy'ma,
Clavus, Gemur'sa, (F) Cor, Ognon.  A small,
hard, corneous tumour, which forms  upon the
foot,  generally  on  the toes; and which is
commonly produced on  the most projecting
parts, by the pressure  of too tight shoes.   A
part of the corn is raised above  the skin, and
forms a  round  tumour, like  the head  of a
nail: the other portion, which serves as  its
base, is buried more or less deeply in the in-
teguments, and occasionally extends as far as
the  tendons and  periosteum.  Corns  may,
sometimes,  be removed, by  immersing  the
feet in warm water, but commonly  they re-
turn.  They can, likewise, be  destroyed by
the knife or  caustics; but these operations
are not as simple as they seem.  In the  way
of palliation,—they must be constantly pared;
and any  soft plaster, spread  upon linen  or
leather, may be applied with a hole in  the
centre,  to receive the  corn;  and layer after
layer of  plaster  be added, until they attain
the level ofthe corn,—for the  purpose of pre-
venting  pressure.  When  very  irritable,' the
lunar caustic, merely rubbed over the surface,
will generally  diminish irritability in a  sur-
prising  manner, and in one  not easy of ex-
planation.
   CORNEA, Cornea transpa'rens, C. pellu'-
cida, C. lucida,  Ceras, Sclerotica ceratdldes,
Ceratoi'des,  Membra'na cornea.  The trans- 
CORNEITIS              1
parent  cornea.  (F)  Cornie.   One of  the
coats  of the  eye,  60  called,  because  it
has some resemblance to horn.  It is termed
transparent, to distinguish it from the opaque
— Cornea opa'ca or Sclerotic.   It is convex,
anteriorly;  concave,   posteriorly;   forming
nearly  one-fifth of the anterior part of the
eye, and representing a segment of a sphere
about seven lines and a half, or in. 0.625 in
diameter.  It seems to be constituted of la-
mina  ia superposition,  but of the precise
number anatomists are not agreed.
   CORNEITIS, Ceratilis from Cornea, and
itis, ' inflammation.'   Inflammation of  the
cornea.
   CORNE'LIAN, Cornelian, Chalceddnius,
Carneolus,   Lapis   Carneolus,  Cornelus,
Corneolus, Lapis  Sardius.  (F) Cornaline.
A precious, semi-transparent stone, found in
Sardinia. The ancients ascribed to it a num-
ber of absurd properties.
   COR'NEOUS, Corneus, (F) Corni.  Hav.
ing the nature or appearance of horn.
   The Corneous Tissue  is that, which forms
the  nails.  The  corneous  membrane is the
cornea.
   CORNES DE LIMACON (F).  Snail's
Horns.   A name given, by  Ariel, to  the la-
chrymal puncta and ducts.
   CORNICULA.  A species of cupping in-
strument, shaped  like a trumpet, having  a
hole at the  top for sucking the air out, to
diminish the pressure in its interior.—Sculte-
lus,  Hildanus.
   Corniculum  Laryn'gis, Capitulum Santo-
rini, Supra-arytenoid  Carlilages, Capitu-
lum Cartilag'lnis arytenoidaa.  A  small
very movable,  cartilaginous  tubercle, found
'on the arytenoid cartilages.
   CORNU, Ceras, mga-, Horn. (F) Come.
A  conical,   hard,  epidcrmeous  projection,
which  grows  on  the  heads of certain ani-
mals, serving them as a weapon !of offence
and  defence.  Anatomists  have given this
name  to parts of the human body, which
have nearly the same shape as the horns of
animals.
   Cornu.  A horny excrescence.  A Corne-
ous  Wart, which occasionally forms on  the
skin, and requires  the use of the knife.   (F)
Come de. la Peau.
  Cornu Anterius Ventric'uli Latera'lis ;
Anterior Cornu of the Lateral Ven'tricle.
The  portion of the lateral ventricle of the
brain, which is lodged in the middle of the
lobe, and forms the commencement of that
cavity.
  Cornu Ammon'is,  Cornu  Arietis, Hippo-
Cam'pus major, Protuberanlia cylin'drica,
Vermis Bombyd'inus,  Proces'sus cer'ebri la-
tera'lis.  (F) Come d'Ammon, Come de Be-
lter, Grande  Hippocampe, pied de cheval ma-
rin, Protuberance cylindrdide (Ch.), BourrSlet
rouli.  A broad,considerable eminence, curved
on itself, and situate at the posterior partof the
lateral  ventricle.  Its surface presents two or
CORN US FLORIDA
 three tubercles separated from each other  by
 shallow grooves.
   The Acccsso'rius Pedis Hippocampi, (F)
 Accessoire du pied d'hippocampe, is a promi-
 nence, usually formed  by the base of the in-
 fcrior cornu of the lateral  ventricle  of the
 brain.  It is merely a fold of the hemisphere,
 and was  by  Malacarne called  Cuissart ou
 Armure des Jambes.
   Cornu  Cervi,  Cornu,  Hartshorn,  Cornu
 Cervi'num, Cervi Elaphi Cornu.  (F) Come de
 cerf.  The horns of various species of the stag.
 They contain about 27 per cent, of gelatine.
 The shavings, Raspatu'ra seu Rasu'ra Cornu
 Cervi, C. C. raspalum, boiled in water, have,
 consequently, been used as emollient and nu-
 tritive.
   When  burnt, they  constitute the  Cornu
 cervi  calcinalum or Cornu ustum, Phosphas
 Calcis,  Calca'ria phosphorica, (F) Corne dt
 cerf calcinie, which consists of 57.5 percent
 of phosphate of lime.   It has been used as an
 antacid, but  is wholly  inert, as  its composi-
 tion  would  indicate.   It  contains  only  1
 per cent, of carbonate of lime.
  jHartshorn was once supposed to possess a
 bezoardic  power.—J. Vesti.
   Cornu  Desoen'dens  Ventric'uli Latera'-
 lis, Dig'ltal Cav'ity, Descending or inferior
 cornu of the lateral ventricle.  The termination
 of the lateral ventricle in the  middle lobe of
 the brain, behind  the Fissure of Sylvius.
   Cornu Rufica'prje, (F) Corne de Chamois.
 The horn  of the Chamois.   It has the same
 properties as the Cornu Cervi.
   Cornua Cartilag'inis Thyroidea.  Emi-
 nences on the thyroid cartilage, distinguished
 into great or superior;—which are articu-
 lated with the great cornu of the  os  hyoi-
 des ;—and into small or inferior, united with
 the cricoid cartilage.
   Cornua Coccygea, Cornua of the Coccyx.
 Two small,  tubercular  eminences at the base
 of the coccyx, which  are  articulated with
 those ofthe sacrum.
  Cornua Hyoidei Ossis, Cornua ofthe Hyoid
 Bone.  Four  fragments of the  os hyoides,
 situate above the  body of the  bone, and dis-
 tinguished into the small or superior, and the
great or lateral.
  Cornua  U'teri,  Cornua of  the  Uterus,
 Ccraa, Mgaiai, Pled tana,  (F) Comes de la
 Matrice.   The angles  of the  uterus, where
 the fallopian  tubes arise.  Sometimes' ap-
 plied to the fiillopian tubes themselves.
  Cornu Poste'rius Ventric'uli  Latera-'
 lis, Posterior Cornu of the Lateral Ven'tricle.
 The triangular prolongation  of the  lateral
ventricle of the brain  into the  substance of
the occipital lobe.
  Cornua Sacra'lia, Cornua of  the Sacrum.
Two tubercles, situate at the posterior and
inferior  surface of the sacrum,  which  are
sometimes uniied.
  CORNUS FLORIDA, Dogwood, Boxwood,
(New  England,) (F) Cornouiller, Cornier, C. 
CORONAL               161                CORPORA
a grandeafleurs   The bark of this beautiful
tree, which grows every where in the United
States, has been long employed  as a substi-
tute fbr the cinchona.  Dose, from 3ss  to oj.
Its active principle  has  been separated from
it, and received the name Cornine.
  Cornus Seri"cea, Swamp Dogwood, Red
Willow, Rose Willow, (F) Comouiller soyeux.
The bark, it is said, has been found little in-
ferior to the Cincho'na Pallida  in  intermit-
lents.—Barton.
  Cornus  Circina'ta,  Round-leaved  Dog-
wood, (F)  Comouiller a feuilles  arrondies.
The bark of this variety  has been used for
similar purposes.
  CORO'NAL,  Coronalis, Corona'rius. Re-
lating to the crown; from corona, 'a crown.'
A name, formerly given to  the frontal bone,
because  on it  partly reposes the  crown of
kings, &c.
   The Coronal Suture, Sutu'ra coronalis,
S.  Fronto-parietalis, Puppis Sutura, S. Ar-
cualis.  The suture of the head, which ex-
tends  from one temporal bone  to  the other,
over the crown  of the head, and  unites the
parietal bones with the frontal.   The Suture
Coronale, of the  French Anatomists,  is the
suture, which unites the two halves of  the os
fronlis  at the early period  of life.  It is  a
prolongation of the sagittal.
   CORONALE, MINERAL WATERS OF.
These waters are found near Lucca in Italy.
They received their name from an erroneous
notion, that they are particularly adapted for
curing diseases ofthe os frontis.   Their tem-
perature is 95° Fahrenheit.  They contain
free carbonic acid, sulphates of lime and mag-
nesia, muriates  of soda and magnesia, &c,
and some iron.
   COR'ONARY, Corona'rius, (F) Coronaire,
from  cordna,   ' a  crown.'  Resembling  a
crown.
   The  Arte'ria Corona'ria   Ventric'uli,
 Gas'trica supe'rior, (F)  Artere coronaire, sto-
machique, A. Stomogastrique (Ch.), is one ofthe
branches ofthe  creliac/which passes towards
the superior orifice of the stomach, extends
along its lesser curvature and ends by anasto-
mosing with the pyloric branch of the hepatic.
This artery furnishes branches to the inferior
partof the oesophagus, the cardiac orifice, the
great cul-de-sac, the rn iddlc part ofthe stomach,
the lesser omentum,  and anastomoses with
the-other arteries of those organs.
   The Vena Coronaria Ventric'uli accom-
panies the artery and terminates in the vena
porta.  Sommering and some  other  anato-
mists call all the four arteries of the stomach
Coronaria stomachica.
   The Coronary Ligament of the liver is a
reflection ofthe peritoneum, which surrounds
the posterior margin ofthe liver.  The same
term is likewise applied to ligaments,  which
unite the radius and ulna.
   CORO'NE,  from xogwur,  ' a  crow.'  The
coronoid process of the lower jaw.
                                     21
  COR'ONOID, Coronoldes, from  xog»v»,' a
crow,' and uSoe, ' shape,'' resemblance.'  Re-
sembling the beak  of a crow.   This name
has been given lo two  processes.   One, situ-
ate at the  anterior and  superior part  of the
ramus of the os maxillare inferius, and af-
fording attachment to the temporal muscle:
the other, called, also, sharp process, situate
at the superior  part of the ulna, anterior to
the great sigmoid  fossa, and forming a  part
ofthe hinge ofthe elbow-joint.
  COR'PORA  FIMBRIATA, Tania Hip.
pocam'pi.   Fimbriated or fringed bodies. (F)
Corps frangis,  C.  Bordis, Bandelettes des
Comes  d'Ammon,  Bandelette  de  I'Hippo-
campe.  The thin,  flattened, and  very  deli-
cate band, situate along the concave edge of
the cornu  ammonis, and which is a continua-
tion ofthe  posterior crura ofthe fornix.
   Corpora  Genicula'ta, (F)  Corps genu
culis.  Two tubercles,  situate  at  the lower
and outer  part of the optic thalami, which
furnish several  filaments to the optic nerves.
   Corpora ,Oliva'ria, C.  ova'ta, Eminenlia
Olivares, (Eminences latirales  Ch.) Oblong,
whitish  eminences,  situate  at  the occipital
surface of the medulla oblongata, exterior to
the corpora pyramidalia.
   Corpora Pyramida'lia, Eminenlia pyra-
mids les, (F) Corps pyramidaux, Pyramides
anterieures  (Gall),   Eminences pyramidales
(Ch.)   Two small,  medullary eminences,
placed alongside each other, at the occipital
surface of the medulla oblongata, between the
corpora olivaria.
   These bodies have also been called Corpora
Pyramidalia  anti'ca,  to  distinguish  them
from the C. olivaria, which  have been called
Corpora Pyramidalia lateralia.
   Corpora Restifor'mia, Crura medulla ob-
longata, Pedun'culi medulla oblongata, Cor-
pora pyramidalia posteridra:   Ped'uncles of
the medulla oblongala.  (F) Corps restifor-
mes, Cuisses postirieures, Pyramides poste-
rieures du cervelet, Ratines, Bras ou Jambes
du cervelet—Petites branches de la moelle aL
longie, Pidoncules du cervelet.   Two medul-
lary projections, oblong, and of a whitish ap-
pearance, which proceed  from  each side of
the upper extremity ofthe medulla  oblongata,
and contribute  to  the formation of the cere-
bellum.
   Corpora Stria'ta, Grand ganglion supe-
rieur du  cerveau (Gall),  Couches  des nerfs
ethmdidaux, Corps cannelis, Eminenlia Len-
ficula'res, (Ch.), Colliduli Nervi Ethmoida'-
lis, Apices Crurum medulla oblongala, (F)
Corps striis.   Pyriform  eminences,  of  a
slightly brownish-gray colour,  which form
part ofthe floor of the lateral ventricles ofthe
brain.   When  cut,  a  mixture  of  gray and
white substance is seen, arranged alternately,
to which they owe their name.   All the white
bands are continuous with the primary fasci-
culi ofthe corpora olivaria.  Willis consider-
ed the soul resided here. 
CORPULENTIA
KW
CORRIGENT
    Corts Fibreux,  Corpora fibrdsa.   Bayle
  has  given this name to  adventitious, fibrous
  productions, of a round  form,—more or less
  adherent, and sometimes having a pedicle,—
  which form in certain parts of the body, par-
  ticularly in the substance ofthe uterus.
    CORPULENTIA, Cor'pulence, from cor-
 pus, 'the body,' and lentus, 'thick,'is sy-
  nonymous  with  Obesity  and   Polysarcia,
  (q. v.)
    CORPUS,  Soma,  o-upta.  A  Body.  Any
  object, which strikes one  or more  of our
  senses.   Gases, liquids,  metals,  vegetables,
  animals, are so many bodies.  Natural bodies
 have been divided into animal, vegetable, and
 mineral; or  into  inorganic, including the
 mineral kingdom ;—and organized, including
 the animal and vegetable.
    The chief differences  between  organized
 and  inorganic bodies consists in  the former
 having an origin by generation, growth by nu-
 trition, and termination by death:—the latter,
 a fortuitous  origin,  external growth, and a
 termination by chemical or mechanical force.
    Many parts of the  frame have, also, been
 distinguished by this name, as Corpus Callo-
 sum, C. Mucosum, &c.—Sec Body.
   Corpus Callo'sum, Commissu'ra  Magna
 cer'ebri, (F) Corps calleux, Voute medullaire,
 Plafond des ventricules du cerveau, Misolobe
 (Ch.),  Trabes  Medulla'ris,  Trabec'ula.  A
 white, medullary band, perceived  on  separa-
 ting the two hemispheres of the  brain, which
 it  connects with each other.  La Peyronie
 regarded  it as the seat of the soul.
   Corpus Denta'tum vel denticula'tum, C.
 Cilia're, (F)  Corps Denteli,  Corps festonni.
 A  central, oval nucleus, of cineritious sub-
 stance, met with in  the cerebellum ;  the cir-
 cumference of which exhibits a number of in-
 dentations, surrounded  by  medullary sub-
 stance.—Vicq d'Azyr.  It is seen by dividing
 the cerebellum vertically into two equal parts.
 — Vieussens gave to the same body the name
 Corps cendri ou Rhomboide, Corpus Cind-
 reum, C. Rhombdideum, Ganglion du cerve-
 let. Noyau central  des Pidoncules du  cer-
 velet.
   Corpus Glandulo'sum  Mulierum, Gland'-
 ula  Pros'tata  Mulierum.   A   vascular,
 spongy eminence, which  surrounds the ori-
 fice of the urethra, and projects at its under
 part.
   Corpus  Highmo'ri,  C.  Highmoria'num,
 Meatus semina'rius,  (F)  Corps d'Hygmore
 ou  d'Highmore, Sinus des  vaisseaux simini-
feres, (Ch.)  An oblong eminence, along the
 superior edge of the  testicle, which  seems
 formed of a reflection ofthe tunica albuginea,
 through  which  the  principal trunks of the
 seminiferous  vessels  pass before  they reach
 the epididymis.
  Corpus Lu'teum,  (F)  Corps jaune.   A
 small, yellowish body, perceived in the ova-
 rium, owing to the rupture of one of the ve-
 sicles.   It was, for a long time, considered an
 evidence of  previous impregnation: but it is
 now maintained, that < 'orpara Intea may be
 met with in  unquestionable virgins.
   Corpus  Muco'sum, C. reticula'n, Rett mu-
 cdsum,  Mucus Mulpis'hii, licit  Malpig'hii
 mucous  iceb. (F) Corps  muqueux.  The se-
 cond layer of the skin has been so called.  It
 is  situate  between the cutis vera and cuticle,
 and gives  colour to the  body.  In the white
 varieties of our 6pecies it is colourless;  in the
 Negro, black.
   Corpus  Pampinifor'me, C varico'sum, from
 pam'pinus, ' a tendril.' Cor'pus pyramida'lS.
 Hedera'ceus plexus, (F) Corps pampiniforme,
 C.  variqueux.  The plexus or  retiform ar-
 rangement of the spermatic arteries and veins,
 in  the cavity of the abdomen, anterior to the
 psoas muscle.
   Corpus  Papilla're.  The nervous and vas-
 cular papillae, situate  beneath the epidermis,
 called by Breschet Neurothelic apparatus.
   Corpus  Spongiosum Ure'thr^e, Substantia
 spongidsa urelhra.  This  substance arises
 before the  prostate  gland, surrounds the ure-
 thra, and forms the  bulb.  It then  proceeds
 to the end of the' corpora cavernosa, and ter-
 minates  in the glans penis, which it forms.
  Corpus  Vit'reum, Humor Vitreus, H. hya-
 loides,   Glacialis  humor,  Vitreous humor.
 (F) Corps  vitrc, C. hyaldide, Humeur hyaloi-
 de.  The  transparent mass, of a gelatinous
 consistence,  which  fills  the eye, behind the
 crystalline.  It is contained in cells, formed
 by  the tunica hyaloidea.
  Corpus Wolffia'num, Corpus Okense.  At
 a very early  period of fcetal formation, bodies
 are  perceptible,  which were  first described,
 as existing in the  fowl, by Wolff, and  in the
 mammalia, by Oken.  According  to Muller,
 they disappear in man very early, so that but
 slight remains of them arc perceptible after
 the 9th  or 10th  week of pregnancy.  They
 cover the region ofthe kidneys and renal cap-
 sules, which  are formed afterwards ; and they
 are presumed to be the organs of urinary se-
 cretion during the  first  periods of fcetal ex-
 istence.
   CORRE,  CORSE, xoggw, kopo-h,   from
 Ktigu, T  shave.'(?)  The  temples or the part
 of the jaws, which it is usual to  shave.—
 Gorraeus.
  CORRECTION, Correclio,  from  corn-
gere, ' to  correct.'  The  act  of correcting
 medicines ; that is, of diminishing their en-
ergy or obviating unpleasant effects, by mix-
ing  them  with  substances,  which  mitigate
their operation.
  COR'RIGENT, Cor'rigens,  Correctdrius,
Castlgans, Infrin'gens,  Emen'dans;  same
etymon.  (F) Correctif.   That which corrects.
A corrigent,  in a pharmaceutical formula, is
a substance added to a  medicine to mollify or
modify its action.  In  the following formula,
the  aloes, if not corrected, might  induce tor-
mina. The Oleum Mentha is added as a cor-
rigent. 
CORRIGIA
163
CORYZA
•>J
Aloes,
Obi Mentha,            g«.
Syrup, q. s. utfiant Pilulai xvj.
  CORRI"CIA.t A leathern  strap.   By ex-
tension, the term has been applied to the ten-
dons and ligaments.
  CORROBORANT,  Corrob'orans, Rob'o-
runs,   Bracing,   from  corroborate,  ' to
strengthen.'   ^F) Corroborant, Corroboratif,
Fortifiant.  Any substance, which  strength-
ens, and gives tone.  Wine, e. g., is a corro-
borant.   See Tonic.
  CORRO'SION, Corrdsio, Diabrdsis, Ana-
bro'sis,  Ero'sio.  The action or effect of cor-
rosive substances.
  CORROSIVE,   Corrddens, Diabroticus,
Corrosi'vus, from  corrddere,' to eat away;'
same etymon.  (F) Corrosif, Corrodant. Cor-
rosives are substances, which,  when placed in
contact with living parts, gradually disorgan-
ize them.  Caustic alkalies, Mineral acids,
Corrosive sublimate, are corrosives.  They
act either directly, by chymically destroying
the part, or indirectly, by causing inflamma-
tion  and gangrene.
  CORRUGATION, Corrugatio. Wrinkling,
Frowning. (F) Froncement; the contraction of
the Corrugatdrcs Supercilli muscles. Corru-
gation ofthe skin is often owing to the applica-
tion  of  styptic medicines : it is  rendered  by
them unequal and  rugous.
  CORRUGATOR  SUPERCIL'II,  from
corruga're, ' to wrinkle ;' same etymon. Mud-
culus snpcrcil'ii,  Super cilia'ris,  Mus'culus
frontalis verus seu Corruga'tor Coite'rii ;—
Cutaneo-sourcilier,  Muscle Sourcilier ou Sur-
cilier,  M. Fronto-sourcilier.   A muscle, sit-
uate in the eyebrows.   It is  attached, by its
inner extremity, to  the superciliary ridge, and
is confounded, externally, with the  occipito-
fronlalis  and  orbicularis  palpebrarum.  It
carries  the  eyebrow  inwards, and  wrinkles
the skin  ofthe forehead.
  CORRUPTION, Corrup'tio, Phthora, Di-
aph'thora.  Act  of  corrupting.  State of be-
ing corrupted.  Reaction ofthe particles of a
body  upon each other.  It  is  probable, that
something like  corruption  may take  place
even in  the living body.
  CORSET, Stethodes'mium,  Tu'nica Tho-
racis,  Thorax.  An  article of dress, which
closely embraces the trunk, and is much used
by females in civilized countries.  When cor-
sets or stays are worn very tight, many se-
rious evils result  from  the unnatural  com-
pression.
  Different  bandages, more or  less  compli-
cated, which embrace the  greater part of the
trunk, are likewise so called.
  Corset de  Brasdor.  The  name  of  a
bandage, invented by one Brasdor, to keep in
situ the  fragments  of  a  fractured clavicle.
  CORTEX, Phhios,  Phloos, Phlous, ?>cior,
epxcoe, zxovc, Bark.  (F) Ecorce.  This  word
has often been  applied, exclusively,  to Cin-
chona;  thus  we  say  Bark—the cortex or
bark kit' iZe>x»v-   It means, also, any bark.
  CORTICAL,   Corticalis,  from   cortex,
1 bark.'   Belonging to bark.
  Cortex Cer'ebri, the Cortical or  Cineri-
tious substance of  the Brain.  The gray  por-
tion observed at the exterior of the cerebrum
and cerebellum ; so called,  because it forms a
kind  of bark to  the  medullary substance.
Gall considers, that this substance forms the
nerves;  and, therefore, calls  it Substance
matrice des nerfs.
  The  name cortical is likewise given to the
external substance of the  kidney, because it
is of a deeper colour  than  the inner  part of
the organ, and  forms a kind of envelope to
it.
  CORTEX OVI, Cortical Membrane. This
membrane, so called by Boer  and Granville,
is usually regarded as  a uterine production
and designated Decidua reflexa.  They  con-
sider it to surround the  ovule when it de-
scends  into  the uterus, and to  enclose the
shaggy chorion.   It is absorbed during the
first months of utero-gestation, so  as to ex-
pose the next membrane to the contact of the
decidua, with which a connexion takes place
at the part where the placenta is to be formed.
In  that part, Boer and Granville  consider,
that the Cortex Ovi is never altogether oblit-
erated, but only made thinner, and in  process
of time is  converted  into  a mere pellicle or
envelope, which not only serves to divide the
filiform vessels of  the chorion  into groups or
cotyledons,  in order  to form the  placenta,
but  also  covers  those cotyledons.   This,
Granville calls the membra'na prdpria.  See
Decidua Membrana.
  CORU. An Indian tree,  the bark of whose
root furnishes a milky juice, which  is  em-
ployed in diarrhoea and dysentery.  It is also
called Coru Canar'ica.
   CORYBANTIASM,    Corybanlias'mus,
from Y.ogu&ac, one of  the  Corybantes. A
name, formerly  given to a kind of phrensy,
in which the sick  were tormented by  fantas-
tic  visions, and perpetual want of sleep.
  COR'YLUS  AVELLA'NA,   Bundurh,
Cor'ylus.  The  Hazelnut Tree. (F) Cou-
drier, Noisetier.  Family, Amentaceae.  Sex.
Syst. Monoecia Polyandria.  The nut  of this
tree is much eaten in many countries. Like
all  nuts, it is  by no means easy of digestion.
It is the—Nux  avella'na,  Ktgyov ttovtikov, of
the  ancients. (F) (the  nut.)  Aveline,  Noi-
sette.
  CORY'ZA, Grave'do, Catastag'mos,  Catas-
talag'mos,   Stillicid'ium Narium, Phlegma-
torrha' gia, Blenorrhm'a nasalis,  Destilla'tio,
Catar'rhus ad Nares. Vulgarly, ' Running at
the  nose,' ' A cold  in the head.'  In French,
Rhume de cerveau, Enchifrenement;  in old
English, Pose or Mur ; whence Murren  and
Murrain.  Blennorrhin'ia,  from itopuc, orKapa,
'  the head,' and £»»,' I boil.'   Inflammation 
COSMETICS
164
COTYLEDONS
(attended  with increased discharge) of the
Schneiderian membrane lining the nose,  and
the sinuses communicating with it.  The af-
fection generally subsides without  any medi-
cal treatment.
  COSMETICS,  Ars cosmet'ica, Callipid-
tria, Cosme'sis, (F) Cosmetique, from Kaerpxuv
' to adorn,' ' to embellish.'   The art of pre-
serving the beauty.
  Cosmetic, Stilbdma, is, also, used for the
different means employed for that purpose;
as the compounds into which enter the oxides
of lead, bismuth, mercury, arsenic, &c.  ,A11
of  these,  however, injure   the   skin,  and
often give rise to unpleasant cutaneous  af-
fections.
  Frequent ablution  with  cold  water  and
bathing are  the  best  cosmetics.  Essences,
soaps, and all the preparations intended  for
the toilet,  fall, also, under this head.
  COSMOS, from ko<t/xoc, ' the world,' ' or-
der,' &.c.  The order, which was supposed to
preside over critical days.  Hippocrates and
others  have  so  termed  bracelets, employed
not only as ornaments  (koo-/xuv ' to adorn,')
but as therapeutical agents.
  COSSUM.  A malignant ulcer of the nose,
often of a  syphilitic character.—Paracelsus.
  COSSUS or COSSIS. A  sort  of white,
short,  thick  worm or larve, found in trees,
logs of wood, &c, and used by the  Romans
as  a great article of gourmandise.  They
were, also, applied to ulcers.—Pliny.
  The term has, likewise, been given to those
small, vermiform  pimples on the face, which
arise from inflammation ofthe sebaceous fol-
licles.
  COSTA. A Rib, from custodi're,' to guard,'
' defend :'  (F) Cote.  The ribs are 24 in num-
ber ;—12 on  each  side.   They are irregular,
long, bony,  curves; slightly  flattened,  and
situate  obliquely   at the sides of  the  chest.
The intervals, between  them, are  called In-
tercos'tal  spaces,  (F) Espaces intercostaux,
and they  are  numbered first, second, third,
&.c, reckoning from above to  below.
  They have been distinguished into  Costa
vera, True ribs, (F) Vraies Cotes, Cotes ster-
nales. Cotes vertibrostemal (Ch);and into Cos-
ta spu'ria, Menddsa Costa, False ribs, Cotes
asternales, (Ch.),  Fausses Cotes. The true or
sternal  ribs,  as they have also  been called,
are the  first 7; which are articulated, at one
extremity, to the  spine, and at the other, by
means of their cartilages, to the sternum.
The false  ribs are the remaining 5: the up-
permost three being united, by means of their
cartilages, to the cartilage of the last true
rib. The others are free at their external  ex-
tremity, and, hence, have been called Float-
ing ribs, Cotes flottantes. The vertebral ex-
tremity of each rib is slightly expanded.  It
is  called  the head of  the  rib— Capitulum
Costa: the space between this and the tuber-
cle is  the collum or neck.  Anterior to the
tubercle is the angle.   The angle  is the part
where  the  bone  bends to form  the lateral
part ofthe thorax.
  COSTO-CL A V IC U LAR, Costo-clavicula'-
ris.' Belonging to the ribs and clavicle.
  The Costo Clavic'ular Lig'am knt, Cleido-
costal L., is a fibrous, flattened fascia, which
extends, obliquely, from  the*  cartilage of the
first rib to  the  interior surface of the clavi-
cle.
  Costo-Sternal, Costo-Sterna'lis.  Relating
to the ribs nnd sternum.   The articulation of
the sternum with the anterior extremity of
the seven first ribs.
  Costo-tracheli.v'nus.  Relating to the ribs
and to the trachelian or  transverse processes
of the  neck.  Under the name Costo-lrache'-
lian,—Chaussier  designates the anterior and
posterior scaleni.
  Costo-transversa'rius.  Relating  to  the
ribs, and to  the transverse processes.—Bichat
gave this name to the  articulation of the tu-
berosities ofthe ribs with the transverse pro-
cesses  of the spine.
  Costo-ver'tebral, Costo-vertebra'lis.   Be-
longing to the ribs and vertebrae.—Bichat
gave  this name  to the  articulation of the
head ofthe ribs with the vertebrae, and to the
ligaments connected with it.
  Costo-xyphoid,  Costo-xyphoideus.   The
name of a ligament, which unites the carti-
lage of the seventh rib to the xyphoid or en-
siform  cartilage.
  COSTUS.  The  ancients  seem to have
given this name to  several plants.  One has
borne the appellation, since the time  of Dios-
corides, the Costus Arab'icus,  Costus Indicus,
C.amarus, dulcis, orientalis, Tsia'na, Canne
Congo, Canne de Riviire : Family, Amomere,
Sex. Syst. Monandria  Monogynia; the  root
of which is aromatic, and has  been considered
tonic,  carminative, diuretic,  emmenagogue,
&c. The virtues of the  ancient costus are
highly  extolled.—Thcophrastus,  Dioscoridcs,
Pliny,  Galen.
  COTARO'NIUM ; an obscure term,  used
by Paracelsus, for a universal solvent: such
a thing as does not exist.
  COTIG'NAC.   A kind of conserve or pre
serve,  prepared  from  quinces, not  entirely
ripe, and sugar.  It is esteemed  stomachic
and astringent.
  COTUN'NIUS,  LIQUOR OF.  Liq'uor
Cotun'nii, L. of Cotusr'no, Aquula acuslica,
Aqua auditoria, Perilymph,  (F)  Lymphe de
Cotugno. A transparent, slightly viscid fluid,
which  fills all the cavities ofthe internal ear,
and of which Cotugno made  mention.   It is
also called Aqua Labyrinthi.
  COT'YLE, Cot'yla,  Cotyle'don, Costyle;
the same as Acetabulum. A hollow cavity
in a bone, which receives the  head of another
bone:  particularly the  cotyloid  cavity.  Ko-
rvXM, signified a  drinking cup, and, indeed,
any thing hollow, as the hollow of the hand.
—Athenaeus.
  COTYLEDONS,  KotuWw  'a   cavity.' 
COTYLOID              165             COUVRECHEF
  Acetab'ula arteri'na.   The lobes which, by
  their union, form the  placenta.
    COT'YLOID,  Cotyloldes,  Cotyldtdeus,
  Cotylddes, from Korvxn,  'a  drinking cup,'
  and uioc, ' form.'   Resembling  the  ancient
  Korvx». The name of an hemispherical cavity,
  situate  in  the os  innominatum, which re-
  ceives the head of the os femoris.  Fossa coty-
  loidea, Sinus Coxa, Acetabulum, Pyxis.
    The  COT'YLOID Lig'amknt, Ligamen'tum
  Cotyldideum, (F) Ligament colyldidien, is a
  very thick, fibro-cartilaginous ring, surround-
  ing  the cotyloid cavity, the depth of which
  it lncrcusGs
    CO UCHE ou CO UCHES (F), from couch-
  er, ' to  lie down.'  This word is used, 1.
  For accouchement or delivery (puerpe'rium,
  parturi"tio):  hence une couche heureuse,  ' A
  happy delivery ;' une fausse couche, 'A pre-
  mature delivery:' and, 2.  For the  time dur-
  ing which a  female  remains in bed  on ac-
  count of delivery,— Tempus  Puerpe'rii, the
  childbed state.  The Lochia have been termed
  Suites de couches.
    COUENNE  (F).  Cutis suilla.   A term
  given to various parts of the human  skin,
  which arc  prominent, hard,  brownish,  and
  oflen covered with rough hairs, so  as to
 form patches  not very unlike  the skin  of the
 hog.  It is a malformation, occurring during
 intra-uterinc existence and  remaining for life.
 Sec N nevus, also, Corium Phlogisticum.
   COULISSE (F). 'A  groove, a  gutter.'
 Anatomists designate,  by  this name,  every
 deep groove or channel in a bone, in which a
 tendon plays ;—such as the Coulisse Bicipi-
 tale or Bicipital Groove ofthe Humerus.
   COUNTER-EXTENSION,   Contra-ex-
 ten'sio, Antit'asis, (F)  Contre-extension, from
 eontra-exten'dere,  ' to  extend  in  a  contrary
 direction.'   It  consists in  retaining  firmly
 and immovably the upper part  of a  limb,
 whilst extension is practised on the lower, in
 cases of fracture or luxation.
   COUNTER-INDICATION, Contra-Indi-
 ca'tio, Antendeixls.  An indication contrary
 to another, (F) Contre-indication.  Any cir-
 cumstance, which acts as  an  obstacle to the
 employment of such therapeutical means as
 seem  to  bo  indicated  by  other  circum-
 stfl.nc€s
   COUNTER-IRRITATION,  Contra-irri-
 la'tio.  An irritation, excited in a part of the
 body, with the view of relieving one existing
 in another part.  The remedies used for this
 purposo  are called  Counter-ir'ritants,  and
 form a most valuable class of remedial agents.
 See Derivation and Revulsion.
   COUP DE MAITREouTOUR DEMAI-
 TRE (F). A masterly stroke or performance.
 A mode of introducing  the sound or catheter
 into the bladder, which consists in first  pass-
 ing  it with its convexity towards the abdo-
 men of the patient, and afterwards giving it
a half turn towards the right groin, when its
extremity has  reached the  root of the penis
  under the symphysis pubis.  There is no ad-
  vantage in this mode of introduction.
    COUP DE SANG (F). A common term,
  used by some physicians in France, to desig-
  nate the loss of sensation and motion, which
  result from hemorrhage in the brain, or from
  simple congestion in the vessels of that organ.
  Some authors have comprehended, under the
  same denomination, different hemorrhages,
  which  occur  in the cellular texture of the
  face, lungs, skin, &c.
    COUP DE SOLEIL (F).  Siriasis, Seiri-
  asis, augtao-ic, Ictus solis, Ictus sola'ris, Inso-
  la'tion;—a stroke of the sun.  Any affection
  produced by  the action of the sun on  some
  region of the body ;—head, hands, arms, &c.
    A very common effect of exposing  the
  naked head to the sun is  inflammation ofthe
  brain or its meninges, which  Sauvages calls
  Carus ab Insola'tione.
    COURAP.  A distemper, very common in
  India, in which there is  a perpetual itching
  ofthe surface, and eruption.   It is of an her-
  petic character, and  appears  chiefly on the
  axilla, groins, breast, and face.
    COURBATURE (F), Acer'ba  lassitu'do.
  Violent  lassitude, fatigue.  An indisposition,
 characterized by a sensation, as  if the limbs
 were bruised; general feeling of debility, ex-
 treme lassitude ; and, sometimes, slight fever.
 It  appears immediately after severe exercise,
 but sometimes not  till  the next day.  Rest
 removes it.
   COURMI  or CURMI, Kovifxi, Kvgpti.  A
 fermented liquor, made from barley.   A kind
 of ale or beer.—Dioscorides.
   COURON'DI, Couron'do.   An  evergreen
 tree of India, the juice of which, mixed with
 warm whey, is said to cure the dysentery.—
 Ray.
   COURONNE RAYONNANTE (F).  A
 term given by Reil to  the fan-shaped termi-
 nations ofthe crura cerebri in  the brain.
   COURONNEMENT (F), Cordna. A vul-
 gar expression, sometimes used to designate
 the circular ring, which  the  os  uteri  forms
 around the head of the child at a certain pe-
 riod of accouchement:—the head seeming to
 be surrounded, as it were, by a crown.  The
 head is then said to be au couronnement.
  COUROUMOELLI.   An Indian tree, the
 bark of which is said to be anti-venomous.
  COUTOU'BEA  ALBA, Ex'acum  spica'-
 tum, Pic'rium spicalum.  A  plant of Gui-
 ana, which is  very bitter, and is  considered,
 in the country, to be emmenagogue, anthel-
 mintic, and anti-dyspeptic.
  COUVRECHEF (F), Cucul'lus,  Fascia'-
 tio  cuculla'ta.   A bandage, applied  to  the
 head for  retaining certain dressings, &c.  in
situ.  The  French surgeons distinguish two
kinds.  1. The Grand  Couvrechef ou Servi-
ette  en   carre  (Cucul'lus major),  which is
formed of a napkin or large square compress:
and, 2. The Petit Couvrechef ou Mouchoir en
triangle (Cucul'lus minor), formed of a nap- 
CO VOL AM              166             CRANIOLOCY
 kin or other square compress, folded from one
 angle to the other diagonally opposite to it.
   COVOLAM, Cratava  Marmelos.  The
 bark of this tree is tonic: the unripe fruit is
 astringent; but, when ripe, is delicious.
   Cowper's Glands, Ac'cessory glands,  (F)
 Glandes accessoires, G. de Cowper, Prostates
 infirieures ou  petites prostates.  Two small
 ovoid groups  of  mucous, reddish follicles,
 situate  behind the bulb of the urethra, before
 the prostate; the excretory ducts  of which
 open into the bulbous portion ofthe urethra.
   They are also  called Glan'dula  anteprod-
 tata, and G. pros'lata inferio'res.
   COXAL'GIA,  Osphyalgia.  A  word  of
 hybrid  origin, from  coxa,  ' hip,' and axyoc,
 ' pain.'   Pain in the hip.  A sign of rheuma-
 tic or other inflammation, or of some disease
 about the hip-joint.
   COXA'RUM or COXEN'DICUS or COX-
 A'RIUS (Morbus). Hip disease. A scrophu-
 lous and spontaneous luxation and  disease of
 the os femoris is generally understood by this
 term.
   COXEN'DIX.   This word has been used
 synonymously  with  ischium.   Anatomists,
 too, have called the ilia, Ossa Coxendicis.
   COXO-FEM'ORAL, Coxo-femoralis.  Be-
 longing to the coxal bone or ilium, and to the
 os femoris.   Iliofemoral has the same signi-
 fication.
   The Coxo-fem'oral or  Il'iofem'oral Ar-
 ticula'tion, (F) Articulation de la Hanche,
 is the Hip-joint.  The head of the femur and
 articular cavity are covered by a diarlhrodial
 cartilage  and synovial capsule; and by a
 very  strong capsular or  articular  ligament
 attached to  the  circumference of the cotyloid
 cavity, and  to the neck of the femur.  There
 is, also, a round or  inter articular  ligament,
 passing from the inferior notch of  the coty-
 loid cavity to the rough depression at  the top
 ofthe caput femoris; and ^cotyloid  ligament,
 —a sort of thick, cartilaginous ring, situate
 on the edge of the cotyloid cavity,  and con-
 verting  the inferior  notch into  a  foramen.
 These are the great  means of union  in this
 extensive articulation.
   CRAB,   Aslacus   fluviat'ilis,   Cancer,
 Gam'marus, Cam'marus.   (F) Crabbe, Ecre-
 visse, Escrevice.   A shell-fish much used  as
 an article of diet.  Like other shell-fish it  is
 apt to disagree, and excite urticaria, &c.
   CRABLOUSE; a  species of Pedidulus,
 P. Pubis, which infests  the  pudendum and
 axilla. (F)  Morpion.   It is  easily destroyed
 by the  white precipitate  of  mercury, or  by
 mercurial ointment.
  CRABYAWS. (F) Crabe.  A  name, in the
 West Indies, for a kind of ulcer on  the soles
 of the feet, with edges so hard, that they are
difficult to cut.
  CRADLE, Ar'culus, Solen, (F) Arceau  ou
 Archet.   A  semicircle of thin wood, or strips
of wood, used for  preventing the contact of
 the  bed-clothes in wounds, &c.  An  ordi.
 nance ofthe Grand Duke of Tuscany forbade
 mothers and nurses to sleep with a child near
 them, unless it was placed under a solid
 cradle of this kind, in order that no accident
 might arise from overlaying.
   CRvEF'ALE,  from  K^aivraxn,  Crap'ula,
 ' drunkenness,  surfeit.'   A derangement of
 the functions of the  brain, &c, produced by
 wine or  any other fermented liquor.—Calcn.
   CRAMA, Kgapta, from  x«/>*&>, ' I mix.'  A
 mixture of any kind.  Dilute wine.
   CRAM'BION, from Kgapi^,' cabbage.' A
 decoction of cabbage.—Hippocr.
   CRAMP, from (G)  k r a m p fen,' to con.
 tract,' Crampvs, Enta'sia systrem'ma, Tela-
 nus dolorif'icus.   A sudden, involuntary, and
 highly painful  contraction  of  a muscle or
 muscles.  It is most  frequently experienced
 in  the lower extremities, and  is a  common
 symptom of certain affections ;—as of Colica
 Pictonum and Cholera Morbus.   Friction and
 compression ofthe limb, by means of a liga-
 ture  applied round it above the muscles af-
 fected, will usually remove the spasm.
   Cramp of the  Stomach,  (F)  Crampe dt
 I'Estomac.  A sudden, violent, and most  pain-
 ful affection of the stomach, with  sense of
 constriction in the epigastrium.   It  seems to
 be the effect of the spasmodic contraction of
 the  muscular coat of the stomach, and re.
 quires the  use of  the most powerful stimu-
 lants and antispasmodics, of which opium is
 the best.
  CRANIOL'OGY   or   CRANIOS'COPY,
 Cranioldgia, Phrenoldgy,  Cranioscdpia, C,
 Gallia'na,  Encephaloscop'ia, Doctrlna Galli.
 a'na.  Words, introduced since Gall into me-
 dical language.  The two first terms are re-
 spectively  derived from   xgaviov, ' cranium,'
 xoyoc, * a discourse,' and o-kottuv, ' to examine.'
 They signify the description, or, simply, the
 examination ofthe different parts ofthe exter-
 nal surface of the cranium, in order to deduce
 from thence a knowledge  of the different in-
 tellectual and  moral dispositions.   Strictly
 speaking, it is by Cranioscopy that we acquire
 a knowledge of Craniology or of Organology
 or  Cranology, as it has,  also, been  termed,
 These words are generally, however, used in
 the same sense.  The cranium being exactly
 moulded to the brain, there  are as many pro-
 minences on the bone as there are projections
 at the surface of the brain. According to
 Gall, each projection, which he calls an organ,
 is the seat of a particular intellectual or moral
 faculty,  and all persons  endowed with the
 same faculty, have, at  the same  part of the
 brain, a  prominence, which is indicated, ex-
 ternally,  by a bump or projection in the  bony
 case.
  The System of Gall is made to comprise 27
prominences, which answer to  27 faculties.
The following Table  exhibits those supposed
urgans and their seat. 
CRANIOLOGY              167             CRANIOLOGY
CEREBRAL ORGANS, AND THEIR SEAT, ACCORDING TO GALL.
 1.  Instinct of generation, of reproduc-
   tion ; amativeness.  Instinct of pro-
   pagation;  venereal instinct.
 (German.) Zeugungstrieb,
   Fortpflanzungstrieb,
   Geschlechtstrieb.
 2.  Love of progeny ; philoprogenitive-
   ness.
 (G.) Jungenliebe, Kinder-
   lie b e.
 3.  Attachment; friendship.
 (G.) F r e u n d s c h a f t s i n n.
 4.  Instinct of defending self and pro-1
   perty; love  of strife and  combat;
   combativeness ;  courage.
 (G.) Muth, Raufsinn,
   Z a n  k s i n n.
 5.  Carnivorous  instinct; inclination
   to murder; destructiveness;  cruel-
   ly.
 (G.)  Wurgsinn,  Mordsinn.
 G.  Cunning; finesse ; address; secre-
   tiveness.
 (G.) List,  S c h 1 a u h e i t,  K1 u g-
   h c i t.
 7.  Desire  of property; provident in-.
   slinct; cupidity ; inclination to rob-
   bery ;  acquisitiveness.
 (G) Eigenthumssinn, Hang
   zu   Stehlen,    Einsamm-
   lungssinn,  Diebsinn.
 8. Pride; haughtiness; love of autho-
   rity ; elevation.
 (G). Stolz, Hochmuth, Hohe'n-
   sinn, Herrschsucht.
 9.  Vanity; ambition; love of glory.
 (G.) Eitelkeit, Ruh in such t,
   E h  r g e i z.
 10. Circumspection;  foresight.
 (G.) Behutsamkeit, Vorsicht,
   Vorsichtigkeit.
 11. Memory  of things; memory  of i
  facts;  sense of things; educability;
  perfectibility ; docility.
 (G.) Sachgcdachtniss, Er-
  z iehungs fa higkeit, Sac h-
  s i n n.
 13. Sense of locality; sense, of the re-
  lation of space; memory of places.
 (G.) Ortsinn,  Raumsinn.

 13. Memory of persons; sense of per-
  sons.
 (G.) Personensinn.
 14.  Sense of words ;  sense of names ;
  verbal memory.
 (G.) Wordgedachtniss, Na-
  me n s i n  n.
 15.  Sense of spoken language; talent
  of philology; study of languages.
(G.) Sprachforschungssinn,
  Wortsinn, Sprachsinn.
16.  Sense of the relations of  colour;
  talent of painting.
(G.) F a  r b e n s i n n.
Seated in the cerebellum.  It is manifested at the
  surface  of the cranium  by  two  round protu-
  berances, one  on  each side of the nape of  the
  neck.
 Indicated at the external occipital protuberance.


 About the midle of the posterior margin of the pa-
   rietal bone; anterior to the last.

, Seated a  little above the ears;  in front of the last,
   and towards the mastoid angle of the parietal
   bone.

"Greatly developed in all the carnivorous animals;
   forms a prominence at the posterior and superior
   part  of the  squamous surface of the temporal
   bone, above the mastoid process.

 Above the meatus  auditorius externus, upon the
   sphenoidal angle of the parietal bones.

 Anterior to that of cunning, of which it seems to be
   a prolongation, and above that of mechanics, with
   which  it contributes to widen the cranium, by
   the projection, which they form at the side of the
   frontal bone.
Behind the top of the head, at the extremity of the
  sagittal suture, and on the parietal bones.

Situate at the side of the  last,  near the  posterior
  internal angle of the parietal bones.

Corresponds to the parietal protuberances.
Situate at the  root of the nose, between the two
  eyebrows, and a little above them.
Answers to the frontal sinuses,  and is indicated
  externally by two prominences at the inner edge
  of the eyebrows, near the root of the nose, and
  outside ofthe organ of memory of things.

At the inner angle of the orbit.

Situate at the posterior  part of the base of the two
  anterior lobes of the  brain, on  the frontal part of
  the bottom of the  orbit, so as to make  the eye
  prominent.

Also at the top of the orbit, between the preceding
  and that  ofthe knowledge of colour.

The middle part  of the eyebrows;  encroaching  a
  little on the forehead. 
CRANIUM               168              CRANSSAC
17. Sense  ofthe  relations  of tones;
  musical talent.
(G.)  Toniina.
18. Sense ofthe relations of numbers;
  mathematics.
(G.)  Zahlensinn.
19. Sense of mechanics; sense of con-
  struction;  talent of  architecture;
  industry.
(G.)  Kunstsinn, Bausinn.
20.  Comparative sagacity.
(G.)  Vergleichender  Scharf-
  s i n n.
21.  Metaphysical penetration; depth
  of mind.
(G). Metaphysischer Tief-
  s i n n.
22. Wit.
(G.) W i  t z.
23. Poetical talent.
(G.) Dichtergeist.
24.  Goodness ;   benevolence ;  mild- {
  ness ;   compassion ;   sensibility ;
  moral  sense;  conscience; bonhom-
  mie.
(G.) Gutmiithigkeit, Mitlei-
  den,  moralischer Sinn,,
  G e w i s s e n.
25. Imitation; mimicry.
(G.) Nachahmungssinn.
26. God and religion; theosophy.
(G.) Theosophischcs Sinn.
27.  Firmness ;  constancy ;  perseve-
   rance;  obstinacy.
(G.) Stetigkeit, Fester Sinn.
 A little above and to one side ofthe last; above the
   outer third of the orbitar arch.

 On the outside of the organ of the sense of the rela-
   tions of colour, and below the last.

 A round protuberance at the lateral base ofthe fron-
   tal bone, towards the temple, and behind the or-
   gans of music and  numbers.

 At the middle and anterior  part of the frontal bone,
   above that ofthe memory of things.

 In part, confounded with the preceding.  Indicated,
   at the outer side of this last, by two protuberances,
l   which  give to the forehead a peculiar hemispheri-
   cal shape.
i At the lateral and outer part of the last;  and giving
1   greater width  to the frontal prominences.
I On the outer side of the last; divided into two halves
   by  the coronal suture.
i Indicated by an oblong prominence above the organ
   of comparative sagacity ;  almost at  the  frontal
   suture.
At the outerside ofthe last.

At the top of the frontal bone and at the superior
  angles ofthe parietal bones.

The top of the  head ;  at the anterior and most ele-
  vated part of the  parietal bones.
  The first nineteen of these, according to Gall,
are common to man and animals; the remain-
ing eight, man possesses  exclusively.  They
are, consequently, the attributes of humanity.
     Organs according to Spurzheim.
1.	Amativeness.	18.	Marvellousness.
2.	Philoprogenitiveness.	19.	Wit.
3.	Inhabitiveness.	20.	Ideality.
4.	Adhesiveness or At-	21.	Imitation.
	tachment.	22.	Individuality.
5.	Combativeness.	23.	Form.
6.	Destructiveness.	24.	Size.
7.	Constructiveness.	25.	Weight and Resist
8.	Acquisitiveness.		ance.
9.	Secretivenesi.	26.	Colour.
10.	Self-esteem.	27.	Locality.
11.	Love of Approbation.	28.	Numeration.
12.	Cautiousness.	29.	Order.
13.	Benevolence.	30.	Eventuality.
11	Veneration.	31.	Time.
15	Firmness.	32.	Melody or Tune.
16.	Conscientiousness or	33.	Language.
	Justice.	34.	Comparison.
17.	Hope.	35.	Causality.
  A fundamental principle with the Craniolo-
gists  or  Phrenologists, is,—that the  brain
does not act as a single organ, but that it con-
sists of a plurality of organs: but  even ad-
mitting this, it is probable  that the assign-
ment of the seat of different faculties, is pre-
mature.
  CRA'NIUM, Cra'nion, Calva'ria, Sca'phion,
Canthus, Calva; the skull; from %.gxyoe, ' a
helmet,' or from  xjstvov, ' head.' (F) Crane.
The collection of bones, which form the case
for lodging the brain  and its membranes, as
well as their vessels, and some of the nerves.
These bones arc eight in  number—the fron-
tal, occipital, two parietal, two temporal, the
sphenoid, and  ethmoid.  Besides these, there
might be considered, as belonging to the cra-
nium, the cornua sphenoidalia,  the  bones of
the ear, and the ossa wormiana.
  Dr. Prichard has characterized the primi-
tive forms ofthe skull according to the width
of the Bregma, or space between the parietal
bones: 1. The Stenobregmate, (o-rtvoc,  'nar-
row,') or  Ethiopian variety. 2. The  Meso-
bregmate, (pttroc,' middle,')  or Caucasian va-
riety; and 3.  The Platybregmate, (vxarvf,
' broad,') or Mongolian variety.
  Cranium IIuma'num, Human Cra'nium,(F)
Crane  humain.   This was  anciently  much
used in  prescriptions, and  was considered
anti-epileptic,  alexipharmic,  antiloimic, &c
  CRA'NOMANCY, from Keavoy,' the head,'
and pxavrua,  ' divination,' (F) Cranomaneie.
The art of divining—from  the  inspection of
the head or cranium,—the moral dispositions
and inclinations of individuals.
  CRANSSAC, MINERAL WATERS OF.
C. is a village in the department of Aveyron,
six leagues  from Rhodez,  which  possesses 
CRANTER
169
CREPITATION
acidulous chalybeate springs, that have been
known for a long time.
  CRANTER, from k^mvuv, ' to finish,' 'ren-
der perfect.'  The Dens Sapien'tia has been
so called.
  CRAQUEMENTDE CUIR (F), 'Crack-
ling of leather.'   A  sound like the crack-
ling of new leather, sometimes heard on exa-
mining the  heart  with the stethoscope.  It
has been supposed to be symptomatic of peri-
carditis.
  CRASIS, from Kt^avvvpti, ' I  mix.'  A mix-
ture of the  constituents  of a  fluid ;—as, the
crasis ofthe blood, ofthe humours, &c.  The
word has, also, been employed in a more ex-
tensive signification,  as  synonymous  with
Constitution, Temperament, &c.
  CRASSAMENTUM, from crassus,' thick.'
The  thick  part  or  deposit of any fluid.  It
is particularly  applied  to the clot  of the
blood.
   CRASSE (F).  Dirt or impurity.  A sort
of  layer or  enduit, which  covers  the  skin,
where cleanliness is  not  attended to; and
which is, sometimes, the result ofthe cutane-
ous exhalation, at others, of extraneous matter
adhering to the surface ofthe  body.
  CRASSE'NA.  A term, by which   Para-
celsus designated the saline, putrescent, and
corrosive  principles,  which,   he  thought,
gave rise to  ulcers and tumours of different
kinds.
  CRAT-F'GUS A'RIA, Mes'pilus, Aria seu
Sorbus, While Beam Tree, (F) Alisier blanc;
Alouche, Alouchier.  The  fruit,  which is of
the size of a small pear, is slightly astringent,
and somewhat, agreeable to the taste.   It has
been employed in diarrhoea.
   CRAUTE,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.
C.  is a village,  five  leagues from  Autun, in
 France ; where are mineral springs contain-
 ing  hydrosulphate  of magnesia,  muriate  of
soda,  muriate of lime, sulphate of lime, and
carbonate of magnesia.
   CREAM, Cremor,  (F)  Crime.  A  thick,
unctuous matter, of a yellowish white colour,
and sweet, agreeable  taste, which rises  to the
surface of milk, if kept at rest.   It is com-
posed of butter, serum, and caseum.
   Crime is a  name given in France to  bouil-
lies prepared with farina of different kinds;
as  the Cream  of Rice, Crime  de Riz, C.
d'orge (C. of  Barley), &c.
  CREMAS'TER,  Suspendic'ulum, Eleva!-
tor  Testic'uli, Mus'culus  Testis,  M.   Testi-
con'dus. That which suspends ; from Kgtptaa>,
' I suspend.'   The Greeks designated, by this
term, the spermatic chord, or  all the parts by
which the  testicle is, us it were, suspended ;
but, since Vesalius, it has received its present
limited meaning.  The Cremaster is a very
thin, muscular fascia,—sometimes hardly per-
ceptible,—which detaches itself from the in-
ternal oblique muscle;  passes  through the
abdominal ring, and vanishes around the tu-
nica vaginalis :  serving to draw  up the testi-
                                     22
cle, and to move it slightly.  It has been, also
called  Tu'nica  Erythrdides and  Suspensd-
rium Testis.
  CREMER.   The  common  name  for  a
disease frequent in Hungary, which is pro-
duced by excess in  eating  and drinking.—
Chornel.
  CREMNOS, Kppxvoe, 'a steep bank.'  The
lips of an ulcer.  The Labia  Puden'di.—Hip-
pocrates, Foesius.  Hence:
  CREMNON'CUS,  from  Kgvpxvoc,  ' the  la-
bia pudendi,'  and oyKoc,   ' a  tumour.'   A
swelling of the labia pudendi.
  CRENA,   Crenatu'ra,  Dentidulus,  (F)
Crinelure.  In the plural, the small teeth or
projections in  the  bones of  the cranium,  by
means of which an accurate junction is form-
ed at the sutures.
   Crenilure has also  been used, in Surgery,
for the glitter or  groove in certain instru-
ments, which  is generally intended to secure
the  passage  of cutting  instruments;—the
groove, for example, of a director.
  CREOSOTE, Creoso'tum, Kreosdton, Cre-
osoton ; from *pia<r,' flesh,' and o~a>roc,' a preser-
ver.' A substance discovered a few years ago by
Reichenbach.   It  is  obtained from  Tar,  by
distillation, and appears to be the active anti-
septic and  medicinal agent  in tar-water and
crude pyroligneous acid.  It is a colourless
transparent fluid, of a  penetrating and disa-
greeable  odour.  Its taste  is  bitter.  S. g.
1.037.  It  coagulates  albumen, whence  its
haemostatic power.  It is a most powerful an-
tiseptic.
   It has been largely administered  in hem-
orrhages, both internally and externally.   As
an external application, it has  been used in
burns, ulcers,  especially  those of a sloughing
character,  chronic cutaneous  affections, ap-
plied to tapeworm  when  protruded, &c.
   Internally,  it has been  administered  in
phthisis, vomiting, diabetes  mellitus, nervous
diseases, chronic glanders, &c.
   The dose  internally is one  or  two drops.
Externally, it  is sometimes applied pure, at
others diluted, and commonly with water (3ss
to 3vj ;) or in the form of  ointment (gtt- xv
to ^j of cerate.)
   CREPA'TIO, Crepatu'ra.  The  action of
bursting  any  seed by ebullition.—Coque  ad
crepatu'ram,' Boil till it bursts.'
   CREPITATION, Crepitus, from crepi-
tdre,' to make a noise.'   Crackling.  Crepi-
tation or  crepitus,  (F) Cliquetis, has been
used, in Surgery, to designate the noise occa-
sioned by  the  friction  of  fractured bones,
when the surgeon  moves them  in certain  di-
rections.   When it cannot be heard at a dis-
tance, it may  be detected by  the  immediate
application of the ear, or by the use of  the
stethoscope.
   Crepitus or crackling is,  likewise,  met
with in  cases of gangrene,—when  air is ef-
fused into the cellular membrane,—provided
the part be carefully examined with  the fin- 
CRESCENTIA             170          CRICOARYTENOID
gers.   The same term is used for the crack-
ing of the joints in health or disease.
   Crepitus,  <pvo-a, cpvo-yi, Physa, Physe, icogSn,
Porde,  Flatus, also  means a discharge of
wind per anum.  See Fart.
   By Rale Crepitant Sec, Laen.nf.c means
the crepitant rattle, heard, during respiration,
in severe pneumonia  and in oedema of the
lung;  so termed, on account of  the analogy
between the sound and that occasioned by
pressing a healthy lung between the  fingers.
   The  Rale  Crepitant  Si:c  a Grosses
Bulles, ' dry  crackling  noise  with forma-
tion of large bubbles,'  is heard in pulmonary
emphysema, when  the  distention  becomes
greater and  greater, and is followed by rup-
ture of the vesicles.  The air forcing itself a
passage  in  the interlobular cellular  tissue
gives rise to this Rale during inspiration.
   CRESCENTIA CUJE'TE, Cujete, Nor-
row-leaved  Calabash Tree.  The  pulp of the
fruit of this  West  India plant is acidulous.
It is used in diarrhoea and headache; and, in
syrup, for diseases of the chest.
   CRETA, Car'bonas calcis, Car'bonas cal-
caneus,  Glisomargo,  Melia Terra, Chalk,
Carbonate of Lime. (F) Craie.
   Creta Prepara'ta, Car'bonas Calcis  pra-
paralus, Testa prapara'ta, Prepared Chalk.
Used, externally, as an absorbent; internally,
as an antacid.  Dose, gr. x to 3j or more.
   CRETIN.  One affected with cretinism.
The word  is said to come from  Chrilien,
Christian,  because  the  Cretin,  being  in  a
state  of idiocy, is incapable of  committing
any sin.
   CRETINISM or CRET'INAGE, Cyrtd-
sis Cretinis'mus, Cretinis'mus.   An endemic
affection in the low, deep, narrow  situations
of the Valais; in the valley  of  Aost, Mauri-
enne,  a part of Switzerland, the Pyrenees,
Tyrol, &c.   It is a state of idiocy, commonly
accompanied by an enormous goitre, and  is
often hereditary.   The unfortunate  Cretin is
little  better  than  the animals around him.
He  rarely  attains  an advanced  age.  Like
idiocy, cretinism  has been  divided into com-
plete and incomplete.
   CREUZOT, MINERAL WATERS OF.
C. is a  mountain, to the northeast  of Mount
Cenis.   Near   it  is  a  saline  chalybeate
spring.
   CREVASSE  (F).   Rima,  from crever,
' to break or crack.'   A Crack, a  Cleft.   The
words crevasse, gercure, fissure, and rhagade
are often used synonymously for  small longi-
tudinal cracks or chaps of a more  or less pain-
ful character.   Sometimes, crevasse is em-
ployed to designate the solutions  of continu-
ity or ruptures, which supervene  in distended
parts, in the urinary passages,  uterus, &.c.;
it is then synonymous with  rupture.
   CRIBLE, (F)  Cribra'tus, from  cribrum,
' a sieve.'  Having holes like a sieve.  Lame
criblie, Crib'riform plate,—is the horizontal
lamina of the ethmoid bone, so called because
 it  is perforated  like a  sieve.   Through the
 perforations the oll'ietory nerves pass.
   The term Lamina Cribrdsa of Albinus is
 a circular spot, perforated  with small holes,
 seen when the optic nerve is  regarded'from
 the inside,  after removing the   retina and
 choroid.   From  these  holes the  medullary
 matter may be expressed.
   CRIBRA'TION,  Cribralio, Sifting, Cos-
 cinismus. A pharmaceutical operation, which
 consists  in separating  the  finest  parts of
 drugs from the coarser.  Sieves are  used  for
 this purpose.   These  were formerly  called
 Cribra; Coscinoi, kockivoi.  A sieve, for sepa-
 rating  the bran  from  meal, was  termed
 Cresera, Kgyio-iga, Aleurote'sis,  Cribrum Pol-
 lina'rium.
   CRIB'RIFORM,  Cribrifor'me,  from cri'.
 brum,' a sieve,* and form'a,' form.'  The elh-
 moid bone was formerly so called :—Os crib-
 rifor'me.
   CRICO-ARYT'ENOID,   Cri'coarytenoi-
 da'us.  Relating to the cricoid and arytenoid
 cartilages.
   Crico- Aryt'enoid  Muscle,  Crico-aryle-
 no'ida'us lateralis,  Crico-lateri-arithinoidien.
 A muscle,  which proceeds from  the lateral
 part of the superior edge of the cricoid car-
 tilage to the outer and anterior  part of the
 base of the arytenoid cartilage. It carries the
 arytenoid cartilage outwards and forwards.
   Crico-Aryt'enoid,   Poste'rior ;    Crico-
 arytendida'us  posticus,   Crico-creti-arithe.
 noidien, Dilatateur postirieur du Larynx.  A
 small, triangular muscle, seated at the back
 part of the larynx.  It extends  from  the pro-
 minent line, at the  middle of the posterior
 surface of the cricoid cartilage, to the outer
 and posterior  part  of the  base of the  aryte-
 noid cartilage.
   The Crico-Arytenoidje'us   Supe'rior,  of
 Winslow, forms  part of the Arytendida'us of
 modern anatomists.
   Crtco-Phar y no eal,     Crico-pharynga'us.
: Belonging to  the cricoid cartilage and pha-
 rynx.  The Crico-Pharyng.<e'us  muscle of
I Winslow  is a fleshy  bundle, which  forms
 part of the Constrictor  Pharyngis  inferior.
 He calls  the  other  part Thyro-pharynga'us,
 and proposes  to  call the whole Thyro-crico-
 pharynga'us.
   Crico-Thyroidean,   Crico-Thyroid.   Be-
 longing  to the  cricoid and   thyroid carti-
 lages.
   The Crico-Thyroid   Membrane  is of a
 fibrous nature; and  extends  from the upper
 edge of the cricoid  cartilage  to  the inferior
 edge of the thyroid.
   The Crico-Thyroid  Muscle,   Crico-Thy-
 rdida'us,  Dilatateur anterieur du larynx, is
 a small, fleshy bundle, of a triangular shape,
 at the  anterior and inferior  part of the la-
 rynx.  It extends from the  outer surface of
 the cricoid cartilage to the lateral parts ofthe
 inferior margin ofthe thyroid cartilage; and
 its use is, to approximate, anteriorly, the cor- 
CRICOID               171               CRITICAL
 responding margins of the cricoid and thy-
 roid cartilages; and thus to  stretch the liga-
 ments  of the glottis,  which it contracts by
 separating  the  thyroid  cartilage  from  the
 arytenoid.
   CRICOID, Cricoideus, Cricoi'dcs,  Annu-
 la'ris,  Cymbala'ris, Cartila'go innomina'la,
 from KgiKoc,' a ring,' and uioc,' form.'  Having
 the form  of a ring, (F)  Cartilage anonyme.
 A name given to one of the cartilages of the
 larynx, which is situate  at its lower  part,
 between the  thyroid  and first  ring  of the
 trachea. It is much higher behind than before.
   CRIMNO'DES, Crimndi'des, from k^i/avov,
 'coarse meal,'and uSoc,' resemblance.'   Re-
 scmbling meal.
   Uri'na Crimno'des.  Urine that  deposits a
 sediment like meal.
   CRINA'LE, from  crinis, 'hair.'  An in-
 strument,  formerly used to compress, in cases
 of fistula lachrymalis.   It has its name from
 the circumstance of its having at one end a
 small cushion stuffed with hair.—Scultetus.
   CRINATUM.  A  species of fumigation,
 used  by Paulus of JEgina.  The  roots of
 lilies entered into the process; hence its name,
 from kpivov, 'the lily.'
   CRINOM'YRON, from Htvov, 'the lily,'
 and ptvgov, ' ointment.'  Unguen'tum lilia'-
 ceum, U. JEgyp'tium  album,  U  Suslnum.
 An ointment, composed  of  lilies and some
 aromatic plants.—Gorraus.
   CRIOMYX'OS, KgiofAv%oe.  One, who  has
 much mucus flowing  from  his nasal fossae,
 like a  ram: from Kgioc, ' a ram,' and fxv^oc,
 * mucus.'
   CRISIS, Diacrisis,  Judgment; from Kgivct,
 ' I judge.'   This word has been used in va-
 rious acceptations.  Some mean by crisis of
 a disease,  when  it augments  or diminishes
 considerably, becomes transformed into  an-
 other,  or ceases  entirely. Some  have used
 the  word   to signify   only  the  favourable
 changes, which supervene in disease; others,
 for the change goingon in  the acme orviolence
 of  the  disease.   Others,  again,  have given
 this name  only  to a  rapid  and favourable
 change; joined  to  some  copious evacuation
 or eruption; whilst others have applied  the
 term to the symptoms, that accompany such
 change, and not to the change itself;—thus
 including, under the same denomination,  the
 critical  phenomena and the crisis.
  CRISPATION,  Crispatu'ra,  from  cris-
pa're, 'to wrinkle.'   A contraction, or spas-
 modic constriction,  which supervenes in cer-
 tain parts,  either  spontaneously  or by  the
 influence of some  morbific  cause  or  thera-
 peutical agent.  The   capillary  vessels of a
 wound  are, by the  French, termed crispes;
when,  immediately after   an operation, the
blood  does  not flow from them. The skin
is said to be crispie, when contracted, and
the bulbs of the  hair  become  more promi-
nent.  Crispation of the  nerves is  a  slight
convulsive  motion  of  external  or  internal
 parts, much less  than that which occurs  in
 convulsion.
   CRISTA.   A  crest, (F) Crite.  A name
 given to several bony projections.
   Crista Galli;  two Latin words, signify-
 ing the comb  of  a  cock, (F) Crete de I'eth-
 mdide, C. de Coq.  A flat, triangular process,
 rising above the cribriform plate  of the eth-
 moid  bone, and  resembling a cock's comb.
 It  gives attachment to  the anterior  part  of
 the falx cerebri.
   The Crista  of  the  Il'ium is the superior
 margin ofthe ilium:—the Crista ofthe  Tib'ia,
 the anterior edge; the shin.   Winslow calls
 the  nymphae,  Crista  of the  Clitoris; and
 Chaussier,  the verumontanum, Crista Ure-
 thritis.
   The word Cretes, (F) Crista,  is used,  in
 France, for fimbriated excrescences,  which
 form  at the anus, and near the genital organs;
 and are commonly  owing  to  the syphilitic
 virus.
   Cretes de Coq.  are syphilitic excrescences,
 resembling, in  form, the crest ofthe cock.
   CRITHMUM MARIT'IMUM,  Crithmum,
 Samphire,   (F) Passe-pierre,  Perce-pierre,
 Fenouil marin, Bacile. Family, Umbelliferae.
 Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. A plant which
 grows on the sea-coasts, has a spicy, aromatic
 flavour, and is  used,  pickled, as a condiment.
   The  Caaponga  of  Brazil  is  a kind   of
 Crithmum.
   CRITI'CAL,Crt<'icus. Belonging to a crisis.
   Critical  Days,  Dies critici, D. judicata'-
 rii, D. Decretdrii, D. Prin'cipes, D. Radi-
 cales, (F) Jours critiques, are those on  which
 a crisis, it was imagined, would be likely  to
 happen. According to Hippocrates and Ga-
 len, the greatest number of fevers terminate,
 favourably, on the  7th  day, and many on the
 14th;—these two  days being the  most pro-
 pitious.  Next  to these come, in order of effi-
 ciency, the  9th, 11th, 20th or 21st, 17th, 5th,
 4th, 3d, lHth, 27th, and 28th.   The sixth day
 was called by Galen, the Tyrant, rv^ayyot, be-
 cause  the crises,  that happened  then,  were
 generally unfavourable.  After this, the most
 unfavourable were the 8th, 10th, 12th, 16th,
 and  19th.   The 13th  was a sort  of neutral
 day, the crises, which  happened on it, being
 neither favourable  nor unfavourable.
  Days were, also, divided into Intercalary,
 in which the crises happened less frequently,
 and were less complete than on the critical
 or indicatory;—and into vacant  and  non-
 decretory, in  which  a  crisis hardly ever oc-
 curred.
  According to this  division, they  were enu-
 merated as follows.
 Critical days,     7th, 14th, 20th, 27th, 34th,
                    40th, 60th, &c.
Indicatory days,   4th, 11th, 17th,  24th, &c.
Intercalary days,   3d, 5th, 6th, 9th, &c.
Non-decretory day*, 2d, 8th,  10th, 12th,  13th,
                    &c.
  Fortunate crises  were considered  to  be in- 
CROCINUM
172
CRUCIAL
 dicated by favourable signs appearing three
 days before.
   CROCINUM,   from   xgoKOf,  'saffron.'
 Made with saffron; coloured with saffron.
   CROCO'DES, from  k^okoc,  ' saffron,'and
 i/cfoc,  'resemblance.'   Certain  trochs   into
 which saffron entered as an ingredient.—Pau-
 lus of zEgina.
   CROCODI'LEA, Stercus  Lacerla.  The
 excrements of the  crocodile, which the Ara-
 bists extolled  as a remedy for  cutaneous dis-
 eases, and which was  long  used as a  cos-
 metic.
   CROCOMAG'MA, from KgoKoc,  'saffron,'
 and /uaypta, ' a  kneaded or squeezed mass.'
 A  kind  of troch, composed of saffron  and
 spices.—Galen,  Dioscorides, Paulus of jEgi-
 na, Scribonius Largus.
   CROCUS,  C. sati'vus, C. Austriacus, Medi-
 clna  Trisli'tia, Panace'a vegetab'ilis, Zaf
fran, An'ima  Pulmdnum, C. Orientalis Saf-
fron. Order, Iridcae.  (F) Safran.  The stig-
 mata are the parts  used in medicine.  They
 are  brought  from the  East.  The odour  is
 aromatic, and the  taste aromatic,  pungent,
 and bitter:—the colour deep orange red.  Its
 virtues are yielded to alcohol, wine, vinegar,
 and water.  Its operation has  been  consider-
 ed stimulant, exhilarating, and diaphoretic.
 It is not much used.
   There is a  Cake Saffron  sometimes  met
 with.  It consists of one part of saffron and
 nine of marigold, made  into a cake with  oil;
 and pressed.
   CROISE (F),  Crossed.  An epithet given
 to paralysis, when it attacks the  arm of one
 side, and the  leg of another.
   CROMMYOXYREG'MIA.fromxgo^^uov,
 1 an  onion,' o%vc,' acid,' and gr\yvvpm,' to break
 out.'  Sour, fetid eructations, exhaling a smell
 similar to that of onions.
   CROT'ALUS  HOR'RIDUS,  Crotaloph'o-
 rus.  The Rattlesnake,  Cobra de Capello, (F)
 Crotale.  A venomous reptile of North Ame-
 rica.   Its poison  is virulent.  It  is  so called
 from the rattle in its tail.   (K^oraxov, 'a  rat-
 tle,' ' a small  bell.')
   CROT'APHE or CROTA'PHIUM, from
 KgoTaKpoc, 'temple.'  Cephalalgia Pulsat'ilis,
 Cephala'a Pulsat'ilis, Sphygmoceph'alus.  A
 pulsatory  pain*chiefly  at the temples,  with
 drumming in the ears.
   CROTCHET, Hamus.   A small hook or
 crook.  (F) Crochet.  An obstetrical  instru-
 ment, whose  name  indicates  its  shape;  and
 which is used in the extraction of the foetus,
 when  it  becomes necessary to destroy  it to
 expedite delivery.  Crotchets are differently
 formed ;  some are sharp, others blunt; some
 contained in a sheath, others naked.
   CROTON  GASCARILLA, Coiiex Eleu-
 the'ria, Crolon Eleuthe'ria,  Thus Judadrum,
 Chacaril'la   cortex,  Cascarilla,  Elute'ria,
 Gascarilla.   Order,  Euphorbiacese.   Sex.
 Syst. Moncecia Monadelphia.  (F) Quinquina
 aromatique,  Cascarille.  The  bark of  the
  Crolon  Cascarilla  of  the  Bahamas, Cortex
  Thuris, has a  slightly aromatic odour, and
  bitterish, aromatic taste.  The smoke has tho
  odour of musk.  The  active parts are an es.
  scntial oil and bitter  extractive.  They are
  completely extracted by proof  spirit.  It is
  tonic and stomachic.   Dose, gr. xv to 3ss or
  more in powder.
    Croton Racemo'sum, Beenel.   A small
  Malabar tree, whose aromatic root, boiled in
  oil of sesame, is  employed, by the Orientals,
  as a liniment in headache and rheumatism,
    CROTON TIG'LIUM, Cadel-Avanacu. A
  Ceylonese plant, every  part of  which is en-
  dowed with medicinal  power.   The root  is a
  drastic cathartic: the wood, (Lignum Pavd-
  na,) Pavana wood, and  the seeds, have  like
  virtues.  The seeds have  been  long known
  under  the  names,  Grana Moluc'ca,  Tilii
  Grana, a.nd Grana Tiglii.   From these seeds
  the  Croton  Oil, Oleum  Tiglii  is expres.scd.
  It is of  a pale,  brownish-yellow colour, and
  hot,  biting  taste;  and is  a most powerful
  drastic cathartic.  Dose, from half a drop to
  three drops, made  into pills with crumb of
  bread.  It is also applied externally as a rube.
  facient, 3 or 5 drops being rubbed  on the
  part; or one part ofthe oil  and three parts of
  olive oil may be  added together, and a  little
  of this be rubbed on.
    CROTO'NE,  Kgormn.   A fungus, which
  grows  on trees.  By extension, applied  to a
  fungous tumour developed on the periosteum,
    CROUP ION  (F) Uropyg'ium, the Rump.
  The region ofthe coccyx.  The crupper.
   CROWN, Cordna, Steph'ane. In Anatomy,
  this  name is given to parts of a circular form,
  which surmount  other  portions of the same
  body.  Thus, the Crown of a  Tooth, Cordna
  Dentis, (F) Couronne du Dent, is the portion
  ofthe tooth, which projects above the gum.
   Crown of the  Glans,  Cordna glandis,
  (F) Couronne du  gland, is the round, almost
  circular, ring, which circumscribes the  base
  ofthe glans.
   The Crown of  the Trepan, Modiolus,
  (F) Couronne de  Trepan, is a species of saw,
  in form of a crown, or rather of a portion of
  a cylinder,  having grooves on its  external
  surface; and teeth at  its  lower extremity:
  the  other being fitted  to the  handle of the
  trepan.
   Crown of Venus, Cordna Ven'eris, Gutta
  Rosa'cea  Syphilitica,  (F)  Couronne  de Ve-
  nus.  Red,  rosy  pustules,  dry or moist, on
  the face;  but particularly on the forehead and
  temples, owing to constitutional syphilis.
   CRUCIAL, Crucia'lis.  Having the shape
  of a  cross.
   A  .Cr.u?ial Incis'ion, (F) Incision cruciale.
  An  incision, made in the form of  a cross.
 Often employed for exposing the cranium, for
j the purpose of applying the trepan.
   Crucial Lig'aments, (F) Ligaments  croi-
 sis, L.  cruciformes.  Two  strong ligaments
 within  the knee-joint.   The anterior passes 
CRUCIBLE                 173              CRURALIS
obliquely, from a depression anterior to the
spine of the tibia to the  posterior and inner
part of the external condyle of  the femur:—
the other, the posterior, extends from the pos-
terior part of the spine of the tibia to the an-
terior and outer part ofthe internal condyle.
  CRUCIBLE, Crucib'ulum, Cati'nus fusd-
rius,  TigU'lum, Albot,  Cemente'rium.  (F)
Creuset.  A vessel  of earth,  silver, platina,
gold, black-lead, &c, for receiving substances,
which have to be exposed  to a strong heat.
It is sometimes covered with a  top or lid, (F)
Couvercle.
   CRU'CIFORM,    Crucifor'mis,    Cross-
shaped.  A  name  given  to  the  ligaments,
which close the articulations of the phalan-
ges ; and likewise to the crucial ligaments.
   CRUDITY,  Cru'ditas,  from   crudus,
1 crude,' ' unprepared.'  Rawness, crudeness.
This  word has received several acceptations.
 1.   It expresses the quality of certain ali-
 ments, which have not experienced the action
 of fire.  2. The condition of matters in the
 digestive tube, which have not  undergone the
 digestive changes: and, 3. In the language
 of the Humorists, it means the condition  of
 the morbific matter in a sick individual, when
 it has not yet been prepared or concocted by
 the action of the organs.
    The word is used in the plural,  Crudities,
 synonymously with crude matters.  It is ap-
 plied  to those, when contained in the sto-
 mach and intestines.
    CRUOR.  The  signification of this word
 is very vague.  It has  been  used  to  desig-
 nate  blood in  general,  venous blood,  extra-
 vasatcd or coagulated blood, and the colour-
 ing matter.
    CRURA.  The  plural  of  Crus, 'a leg.'
  (F) Cuisse.   Applied  to some parts of the
  body, from their resemblance to a leg or root;
  as the Crura cerebri, Crura cerebelli, &c.
    CRURAL, Cruralis, from cms, 'the thigh
  and  the lower limb.'   What belongs to the
  thigh or lower limb.
    Crural or  Inguinal  Arch, (F)  Arcade
  crurale, A. inguinale (Ch.),—Poupart's Lig'-
  ament, L. of Falldpius.   This arch is formed
  by the internal portion ofthe  inferior edge of
  the aponeurosis of the obliquus externus mus-
  cle, which is attached, at one end,  to the
  pubis; at the other, to the anterior and supe-
  rior  spinous  process of the ilium.   At its
  posterior and  inner part, the aponeurosis,
  forming the arch, sends off  a falciform  re-
  flection, which is  attached along the crest  of
  the pubis, and is  known under the name of
  Gimbernat's Ligament.  Beneath  this arch
  the vessels, nerves, and  muscles make their
  exit from the pelvis to the thigh.
     Crural or Fem'oral Canal or Ring.  M.
  Jul s Cloquct has  described  this  canal with
  minuteness;  and  given it the name Anneau
  crural, Anncau femoral.  It is nearly an inch
  long, is triangular, more spacious above than
  below, and shorter and broader in the female
than in the male.  Its upper orifice is bound-
ed, anteriorly, by the crural arch, posteriorly,
by the crista of the pubis ;  on the outer side
by the psoas and iliacus muscles, covered by
the iliac  aponeurosis; and, at the  inner, by
Gimbernat's  ligament.  This orifice is co-
vered by the peritoneum, and, according to
M. Cloquet, is closed by a more or less resist-
ing  septum,  which  he  has named, Septum
crurale.  In  its course, the crural canal has
its anterior paries formed  by the superficial
expansion of the fascia lata; the posterior by
the pectincus, covered by the deep-seated ex-
pansion of the  fascia; and more  externally
by the psoas  and iliacus muscles, covered by
an expansion of the fascia iliaca.  Its  infe-
rior orifice is formed by the foramen of the
fascia lata, which gives passage to  the vena
saphsna.  It is at  the upper orifice of this
canal, that Femdral or Crural Hernia, the
Hernie inguinale of Chaussier, occurs; which
 would be more  common, were it not for the
fibrous cellular  septum there situated.
   The  Crural or  Fem'oral Artery, (F)
 Artire crurale, A.  Pelvi-crurale,—(Ch.),  is
the  continuation of  the external iliac.  It ex-
tendi from the  crural arch to the aperture in
 the  triceps, or to the ham.  Chaussier applies
 the  name Artire crurale to the trunk, which
extends  from the primitive or common iliac
 to the tibial arteries; embracing, of course,
 the  external  iliac, femoral,  and popliteal.
   The Femoral  or Crural Vein has the
 same arrangement as the artery.  It receives
 only one great branch, the saphtena.
   The Crural Nerve proceeds  from the
 lumbar  plexus, and is situate  at the  outer
 side of the psoas muscle  and crural artery.
 After it has  passed  under  the crural arch, it
 divides into cutaneous and muscular branches.
 One of  the  branches, which is larger than
 the  rest, is called  the  Sapha'na nerve.  It
 gives off filaments to the integuments of the
 knee, to the inner part of  the leg, and  to the
 dorsal surface ofthe foot.   The remainder of
 the branches of the crural are distributed to
 the anterior and inner part of the thigh.
    Ac/cessory  of the  Crural Nerve, is a
 term  given  to  the 4th and  5th pairs of
 lumbar nerves.
    The  Crural Plexus of Chaussier  is the
 union  of the  anterior branches of the four
 last pairs of lumbar nerves, and the four first
 sacral;—forming the lumbar and sacral plex-
 uses of most Anatomists.
    CRURA'LIS or  CRURiE'US.   A part of
 the Triceps crural of the French, or  of the
  Trifimoro-rotulien  of Chaussier.   The Cru-
 ralis is  situate at the anterior, outer, and  in-
 ner part of the thigh.  It  arises, fleshy, from
 between the two trochanters, adheres  firmly
  to  most of the fore part  of the os femoris;
  and  is inserted, tendinous,  into  the  upper
  part of the patella, behind  the rectus.  Its use
  is  to assist the vasti and  rectus in the exten-
  sion ofthe leg.  Under Muscle Triceps Cru- 
CRFSTA               174                CUBITAL
 ral, the French describe the cruralis and the
 two vasti.  Some small muscular slips, some-
 times found under the crura?us muscle, and
 inserted  into  the capsular ligament of the
 knee-joint, have been called Sub-crura'i.
   CRUSTA.  A  crust or scab, (F) Croute.
 An assemblage of small flakes, formed by the
 drying up of a fluid secreted by the skin.
   The lining membrane of the stomach and
 intestines has been called Crusta villdsa.
   Crusta Genu  Equina,  Sweat,  or  Knee
 Scab, Mock or Encircled Hoof Knees, Hangers,
 Dew Claws, Night Eyes, Horse Crust.  This
 morbid secretion from the horse has been ad-
 vised in cases of epilepsy.  It  is used in the
 form  of powder,  (gr.  ij to gr.  xx); and of
 tincture.
   CRUST ACE (F). Alibert has substituted
 this word,  in  his  Nosology,  for  crouteux,
 ' crusty.'  Having crusts or scabs;  as Dartre
 CTUStQCdG
   CRUS'TULA.   A small  shell or scab.  An
 ecchymosis of the conjunctiva.
   CRUSTU.MINA'TUM.  A  rob,  prepared
 from the Pyra  Crustumi'na or Crustumeri'■
 na (so called from Crustumi'num, a town  in
 Italy, where they grew,) boiled  with honey
 or in rain-water.—Aetius.
   CRUX CERVI.  An ancient appellation
 for  the  bone  in  the heart of the stag.  It
 was once considered useful  in diseases of the
 heart.
   CRY,  Clamour, (F) Cri.  The  sound of
 the unarliculated  voice.  The native voice,
 which the idiot and deaf possess equally with
 the man of genius and  hearing.  The cry of
 the new-born child has  been called Vagi'tus,
 (F) Vagissement.   We say, " A cry of joy,
 of pleasure, of pain,"  &.c, according to the
 expression,  which  it  may convey  to   the
 hearer.
   CRYMO'DES,  from  KgvfAoc, 'cold.'  A
 continued fever, in which the  internal  parts
 feel hot,  and the  external  cold; and  which
 was attributed  to an erysipelatous inflamma-
 tion ofthe lungs.—Aetius, Gorraeus.
   CRYMODIN'IA, from Hvpxoc, 'cold,' and
 oJuvn, ' pain.'   Chronic rheumatism,  and all
 its modifications.—Baumes.
   CRYMO'SIS, from  Kgvpxoc, 'cold.'   Dis-
 eases caused by the action of cold.—Baumes.
   CRYPSOR'CHIS, from  Kg?*™, ' I con-
 ceal,' and &££/?,' a testicle,' Criptor'chis,  Tes-
 ticondus.  One  in whom the testes have not
 descended into the  scrotum.   The  state  is
 called  Cryptorchidis'mus, Parorchid'ium.
   CRYPTA, from Kgxnrrac,' concealed.'   Fol-
 lic'ulose  gland.  Lacu'na  follic'ulus,  (F)
 Crypte,  Follicule.    A crypt or follicle  is a
 small, roundish, hollow body, situate in the
 substance ofthe skin or mucous membranes,
 and constantly  pouring the fluid,  which  it
 secretes, on  their surfaces.
  The use of the cryptal  or follicular secre-
 tion, is to keep the parts, on  which it is pour-
ed, supple and  moist, and to  preserve them
 from  the  action  of irritating bodies, with
 which they have to come in contact.
   The little rounded appearances at the ends
 of the small  arteries,  in  the cortical sub-
 stance of the kidney, are also called Crypta.
   CRYPTOCEPH ALUS,   from   Kpvirrot,
 ' concealed,' and Ktepaxn, ' head.'  A monster
 whose head  is excessively small, and does not
 appear externally.—G. St. Hilaire.
   CRYPTOPY'IC,   Cryptophy'icus,  from
 Kgrnrrcti, ' I  conceal,'   and 7rvoy,  ' pus.'  A
 state of disease, kept  up  by an  occult ab-    '
 sccss
   CRYSTAL'LI.    Vesicles,  filled with  a
 watery fluid.  They  are also called crystal'.
 Una.  Probably the pemphigus  of modern
 writers.
   CRYS'TALLINE, Crystallinus. Having
 the appearance  of crystal.
   The Crys'talline, Crys'talline humour, C,
 Lens, Crys'talline body, Crystallinus, Lens
 crystallina, Lens  crystalldi'des vel Corpus
 crystallinum, C. Disced'des, C. Crystalldi'des,
 C. Phacoi'des,  Humor crystallinus, H.  glad-
 alis, Gemma Oculi, (F)  Cristallin ou Crystal-
 lin, Humeur cryslalline,Corps crystallin, Len-
 tille  crystalline.  A  lenticular, transparent
 body, situate between the vitreous and  aque-
 ous  humours of the eye, at the union of the
 anterior third with  the two  posterior thirds of
 this organ.  It is composed of  a soft, ex-
 terior substance ; and an  interior, forming a
 solid  nucleus,  in which a  number of ellipti-
 cal layers are perceptible.  It is contained in
 a capsule, called Tunica aranea vel  crystal'-
 Una,  and receives, at its posterior surface, a
 small branch of the central artery of the re-
 tina, which is always readily distinguishable
 in the foetus, prior to the 7th month of  utero-
 gestation.
   The use of the crystalline is to  refract the
 rays of light, and to  serve  as an achromatic
 glass: for  which  its lamina? or layers, com-
 posed  of  substances of different refractive
 powers, admirably adapt it.
   CRYSTALLINA, from  Kgvo-raxxoe, 'crys-
 tal.'   A vesicle or  phlyctaena, filled with  sc-
 rum, and appearing on   the prepuce or  in the
 vicinity of the anus, surrounded by a reddish
 extravasated aureola.  It may  be  syphilitic
 or not.  See Crystalli.
  CRYSTALLOID,  Crystalldi'des,  from
 Kgvo-raxxoc, * crystal,' and  utot, ' form,' ' re-
 semblance.'  Resembling crystal or the crys-
 talline.  The capsule  or   membrane of the
 crystalline ;  also, the  crystalline itself.
  CTESIPHON'TIS MALAG'MA. A plus-
 ter, employed and described by Celsus.
  CUBITAL,   Cubitalis.   Connected  with,
 or relating to the cubitus, or to the inner and
 posterior part ofthe forearm.
  The Cubital  Artery, Arte'ria  cubitalis,
 A. ulna'ris, arises from the humeral a little
 below the bend of the elbow; proceeds  along
the anterior and inner part of  the  forearm;
passes anterior to the ligamentum  annulare 
CUBITUS
of the carpus, and goes to form, in the palm
of the hand, the superficial palmar arch.  Be-
sides  the   numerous   muscular  branches,
which it gives off in its course, it sends, pos-
teriorly, the common  trunk  of the  interos-
seous arteries, and internally, the two cubital
recurrents, anterior and posterior,—articular
branches,  which  anastomose on the inside
of the elbow with the divisions of the hume-
ral artery.
   The Deep-Seated Cubital Veins  and the
recurrent  cubital veins accompany the cor-
responding arteries.
   The Superficial Cubital  Veins  belong
to the basilic.  Chaussier calls them  cuta'ne-
ous cubital.
   The Cubital Muscles are two in  number.
1. The  Cubitalis  ante'rior,   C.  inter'nus,
Flexor carpi ulnaris,  Ulnaris internus, Epi-
trochli-cubito-carpien,  Cubito-carpien—(Ch.),
is a long muscle, situate at  the anterior and
inner part of the forearm.  It arises  from the
inner condyle of the os humeri, at the inner
side of the olecranon, and from  the posterior
edge ofthe  ulna, and is inserted, by a tendon,
into the os  pisiforme.  Its use is to bend the
hand on the forearm by directing it slightly
inwards.  2. The  cubitalis poste'rior or ex-
ter'nus, Exten'sor  Carpi ulna'ris,   Ulna'ris
exter'nus,   Cubite'us  exter'nus,  Cubito-sus
mitacarpien—(Ch.), is situate  at the  poste-
rior part of the forearm. It arises from the
external condyle of the os humeri, and is in-
serted into the superior extremity of  the fifth
bone  of the metacarpus.   Its  use is to ex-
tend the hand, inclining it a little inwards.
   The Cubital Nerve, Ulnar nerve, Cubito-
digital—(Ch.), is furnished  by the two or
three last nerves of the brachial plexus,  and
is distributed  to the  inner and anterior side
of the forearm ;  to the  inner part of the
palm and of the back ofthe hand, and to the
two or three last fingers.
   Cubito-Supra-Palma'ris. Belonging to the
cubitus and to the supra palmar or dorsal sur-
face ofthe hand.   Chaussier gives this name,
1. To a small  artery, which is given off by
the cubital or ulnar, a little above the wrist.
2. To a vein,  which accompanies  this ar-
tery.
   CUBITUS, KvjZtrov, Cybiton.  The Elbow.
Also, one of the bones of the forearm.  See
Ulna, and the forearm itself.
   Cubitus,  (F) Coudie; the ancient  name of
a measure 18 inches long.
   CUBOID, Cuboi'des, Cubifor'mis,  Cybdl-
des, Cyrtoides,  Grandindsum Os, Tes'sara,
 Tessera os, Os varium, from kv@oc, ' a cube,'
and uioc,' form.'  Having the form of a cube.
This  name was  given, by Galen, to one of
the bones of the tarsus, and is  still retained.
It is situate at the  anterior and outer part of
the tarsus;  and  is  articulated,  behind, with
the calcaneum; before, with the two  last me-
tatarsal bones, and within, with the  third os
cuneiforme, and sometimes with the scaph-
CUCURBITINUS
oides.  Its inferior surface has  an oblique
groove for the tendon of the peroneus longus.
  CUCU'BALUS  BEHEN, Behen officina'-
rum.   This plant was once considered alex-
ipharmic  and  cordial.   It is  the Spading
Poppy.
  CUCULA'TUM  MAJUS.   A barbarous
term, used by Ruland for brandy  and spirit
of wine.
  CUCUMIS COLOCYN'THIS.  The offi-
cial  name of the Colocynth or Bitter Apple.
Colocynlhis,  Coloquin'lida,  Bitter  Gourd,
Bitter Cucumber, (F) Coloquinte. Family,
Cucurbitaceee. Sex. Syst. Monoecia  Monadel-
phia.  A  Turkey and Cape of Good Hopo
plant.  The spongy part or medulla of the
fruit, Colocyn'thidis Pulpa, Cucu'meris  Co-
locynlhidis Pulpa, has  a bitter, nauseous,
and  acrimonious  taste;  and is a  strong  ca-
thartic, acting chiefly on the upper  part of
the intestines.  It is  scarcely ever used, ex-
cept in combination.
  Cucumis Melo.  The  systematic name of
the  Melon Plant, Melo,   Common  Melon.
(F) Melon.  The  fruit is an agreeable article
of diet, but not very digestible, unless when
ripe.   The seeds possess mucilaginous  pro-
perties.
  Cucumis Sati'vus.  The systematic name
of the  Cu'cumber plant, Cucumis, Angou'-
rion, Citreolus, Cu'cumer, (F)  Concombre or-
dinaire. The cucumber is used, when  young,
as a pickle, when  it is Called a Gherkin.  (F)
Comichon.  It  is not a  fruit  easy of diges-
tion.   The seeds are mucilaginous.
  CUCUPHA,  Cu'cullus,  Pileus,  Sacculus
cephal'icus.  A  sort of coif or cap,  with  a
double bottom, between  which is inclosed a
mixture of aromatic powders,  having cotton
for an excipient.   It was formerly used as  a
powerful cephalic.
  CUCUR'BITA CITRULLUS.  The  sys-
tematic name ofthe Water-melon  plant.   Ci-
trullus,  Angu'ria,  Tetrangu'ria, Sicilian
Citrul, Water-melon.  Family,  Cucurbitaceas;
Sex. Syst. Monoecia Monadelphia.   (F) Melon
d'eau, Pastique.   The juice of this fruit is
very abundant, whence its name.   The  Wa-
ter-Melon is extremely refreshing and agreea-
ble,  when  made very  cool, and is  eaten like
the common  melon.  It is very much used in
the United States.
  Cucur'bita Pepo.  The systematic name
of the Common Pompion.   Cucur'bita. The
seeds of this plant, as well as those of the Cu-
cur'bita lagena'ria or Bottle-gourd, contain  a
large  proportion  of oil,  capable  of forming
emulsions: but they are not used.
   Both the fruit of the Cucur'bita lagena'ria,
( (F) Calebasses,) and that of  the Cucur'bita
Pepo,  ( (F) Potiron, Courge,) are  eaten.
  CUCURBITI'NUS, (F) Cucurbitain. This
name was formerly given to the   Tania  so-
lium, because composed  of rings which re-
semble the seeds ofthe gourd,  cucurbita.
  The ancients believed that the rings, which 
CUISSON                17
6               CL'PPINC
are sometimes discharged, were so many se-
parate worms.—See Taenia.
  CUISSON (F).  A smarting, burning pain.
  CUIVREUX(F). Copper.coloured.  Teint
cuivreux;   a copper-coloured  complexion,
such as is observed  in cancerous affections.
Syphilitic ulcers of the throat, &c. are often
copper-coloured.
  CULBIC'IO.  A Latin word, employed by
old writers, as synonymous with ardor uri-
na.- and gonorrhoea.
   C ULB UTE (F).  A movement, which the
foetus has  been  supposed to execute, at the
end of the 7th month of utero-gestation; and
by  means  of which, it  was  presumed, the
head presented towards the orifice of the ute-
rus.—A change of situation, which is imprac-
ticable in ordinary circumstances.
   CU'LEUS ; a measure, containing 20 bar-
rels or 40 urns, equal to  180 gallons.—Pliny,
Gorraeus.
   CULEX, (F) Cousin.   A genus of insects,
unhappily  too well  known  in almost every
part of the world, on account of their bites,
which give rise to painful, local inflammation.
The  gnats and musquitoes,  belong  to this
genus.
   CULINARY ART.   Cookery, Res  cull-
na'ria, Res coqua'ria, Ars culina'ria, A.  co-
quina'ria, Mageirice, pxayugiKw.  The art of
preparing meats for the table.   In judging of
the dietetic properties of various kinds of ali-
ment, the culinary process to which they have
been  subjected will always  have to be consi-
dered.  Many of the writers on the culinary
art have been physicians.
   CULTELLAIRE (F), from  Cultellus, a
' little knife.'  Le  cautere cultellaire, known
also under the name Couteau de  feu, Fire-
knife, is used for what the French  term the
Cautire transcurrente.   (See  Cauterization.)
It is shaped like a small  hatchet.
   CULTER, Cultellus, from colo, ' I culti-
vatc'  A coulter,  a  knife, machara, macha-
rion,  macharis.   Also, the third lobe of the
liver, so called, from some fancied  resem-
blance.—Theophilus Protospatarius.
   CULTRIV'OROUS,   Cultrivorus,   from
culter, 'a knife,' and vora're, 'to devour.' In-
dividuals, who have seemed to  swallow knives
with impunity, have been so called ;—Knife-
Ecttcvs
   CUMI'NUM CYMI'NUM.   The systema-
tic name ofthe Cummin plant.  Cumlnum,
Camaba'dium.  Family, Umbelliferae.  Sex.
Syst. Pcntandria Digynia.  (F) Cumin,  Anis
aigre.  The seeds of the Cummin, which is
a  native of  Egypt,  have a warm, bitterish,
disagreeable taste.   Water  extracts   their
odour, and spirit  takes  up both odour and
taste.  They are not used, except  in a  plas-
ter, which bears their name.
   When drunk in  wine, the  ancients believed
they produced paleness;  hence  Horace calls
the Cummin, exsangue;  and Juvenal, pal-
lens.—Dioscorides, Pliny.
  CUNEA'LIS  SUTU'RA.   The  suture,
farmed between the great and  little alas of
the sphenoid bone  and the os frontis.— Mia-
sms.
  CUNEEN  (F), Cuneanus.  Relating to
the cuneiform  bones.
  Articulations Cunbennes ;—the joints be-
tween the cuneiform bones as well as between
them and other parts.
  Ligaments Cun£ens; the ligaments, which
hold the  cuneiform bones together.
  CU'NEIFORM, Cuneifor'mis, Sphenoidea,
from cu'neus,' a wedge,' and forma,' shape.'
Wedge-shaped.  This  name has been given
to several bones. 1. To the sphenoid.  2. To
a bone of the carpus,  situate between the os
lunare and os  orbiculare.  It is, also, called
Os Pyramidale, Os Triquetrum, and Os Cu-
bitale.  3. To the basilary process of the oc-
cipital bone: and, 4. To three ofthe bones of
the  tarsus, which  are distinguished, accord-
ing  to situation, reckoning from within out-
wards, into first, second, and  third, or inter-
nal,  middle, and external; and  according to
size, reckoning  in the  same order, into great,
small, and middle-sized.  The posterior sur-
face of these bones is  united  to the anterior
face of  the scaphoides; the anterior surface
with the corresponding  metatarsal  bones;
and, in  addition, the external  surface of the
third is articulated, behind, with  the cuboides.
They are also called Chalchoidea or Calcoi-
dea ossic'ula.
  CUNEO-CUBOID,  Cuneo-cuboldeus.   Be-
longing  to  the cuneiform bones  and  cu-
boides.
   The Cunko-Cuboid  Articulation is form-
ed by the third cuneiform bone and cuboides.
It is furnished with a synovial capsule, and
two  cuneo-cuboid ligaments,—a dorsal and a
plantar.
   CUNEO-SCAPHOID,  Cuneo-scaphoideus.
Belonging to  the  cuneiform bones and sca-
phoid.
   The  Cuneo-Scaphoid  Articula'tion, is
formed by the  posterior surfaces of the  three
ossa cuneiformia, and  the anterior surface of
the scaphoid.   It is furnished  with a synovial
capsule  and ligaments; some of which are
dorsal, others  plantar.
  CUP, Scutella,  Catillus, Patella, Excip'-
ula,  (F) Palette,  Poelette, Poilette,  Vase a
saigner.   A  small vessel, of a  determinate
size, for  receiving the blood during veniesec-
tion.  It generally  contains about four ounces.
A bleeding of two cups is, consequently, one of
eight ounces.
  CUPPING.   A  species  of  blood-letting,
performed by  a scarificator and  glass, called
a  cupping-glass;   Cucurbit ula,   Cucur'bita,
o-tKVA, Sicua, (F) Ventouse.  The  lancets are
placed in such a manner,  in  the scarificator,
that, when it is applied upon the affected part,
the whole are,  by means of a spring, pushed
suddenly  into   it.   After scarification,  the
cupping-glass, which has been previously ex- 
CUPRESSUS
177
CURCUMA
hausted by heat, or by an exhausting syringe,
is  applied.  The  pressure of the air within
the glass being thus diminished, the  neces-
sary quantity  of blood may be  drawn.  See
Bdcllometcr.
   Dry  cupping,  Cucurbitula sicca, is the
application  of the  glasses, without  previous
scarification, (F)  Ventouses seches. It is used
to prevent the  activity of absorption from any
wounded  part; occasionally, to excite suppu-
ration in  indolent  abscesses;  and to remove
the pus when  an abscess is opened. Cupping,
—taken without any epithet—means the  ab-
straction of blood  by means of the scarifica-
tor and cups ;—(F)  Ventouses scarifiies, (L)
Cucurbitula  cruenta, C.  cum  Ferro.   The
verb  ' to cup,' signifies to draw  blood by cup-
ping.
   CUPRESSUS SEMPERVI'RENS.   The
systematic name of the Cupres'sus, Cypar-
is'sus,  Cypress,  (F)  Cypris.  The berries,
leaves, and wood have been considered astrin-
gent, and useful in intcrmittcnts.  The whole
 plant abounds with a  bitter, aromatic, and
 terebinthinate fluid.
   Cupri  Subace'tas,  JEru'go,  Ver'digris,
 Hispanlcum virids, Praslnum  viride, Cupri
 Ruin go,  Crystals  of  Venus,  Viride jEris,
 JEruca, Calcithos.  Subacetate of Copper.  (F)
 Sous-acitale de Cuivre,  Vert-de-gris,  Crys-
 taux  de  Venus,  Verdet.  This, as usually
 met  with, is  in  masses, difficult to break ;
 not deliquescent; foliaceous;  of a fine bluish-
 green  colour, and  salt taste.   It  is  tonic,
 emetic, escharotic, and detergent, but scarcely
 ever  employed internally. Chiefly  used in
 detergent ointments.  Dose, as a tonic, under
 £ gr.:  emetic, from gr.  j to gr. ij.
   Cupri  Swlphas,  Vitriolum  Cupri,  Vitrio-
 lum  Ven'eris, V.  Cyp'rium,  V. Cyp'rinum,
  V. Caruleum,  V. Roma'num, Cuprum  Vit-
 riolalum, Lapis Caru'leus, Sulphate of Cop-
 per,  Blue  Stone,  Blue  Vitriol, Roman  Vit-
 riol,  Morlooth,  (F) Sulfate de Cuivre, is  in
 rhomboidal,  rich  blue, semitransparent, ef-
 florescing crystals.  The  taste is harsh, styp-
 tic, and corrosive.   It is soluble in  4 parts of
 water at 60°, and is tonic, emetic, astringent,
 and escharotic.  As a tonic, it  has been used
 in epilepsy, intermittents, &c.
   Dose,  as a tonic, gr. .{ to ij in  pill;—as
 an emetic, gr. ij  to x in  water.  A very weak
 solution is sometimes used in ophthalmia and
 in gleet; and it forms  the basis of Bates's
 Aqua  camphorala, which has been recom-
 mended in the purulent  ophthalmia of chil-
 dren, diluted  with 16 parts of water.
   CUPRUM, Chalcos, Als, Venus of the Al-
 chymists : Copper,  Cyprium.  (F) Cuivre.
  Its odour is peculiar and sensible, when  rub-
 bed : taste disagreeable  and  metallic;  colour
 red-yellow.  S. g.  7.87 : ductile, very  mallea-
 ble : less  hard than iron :  easily oxidized.  In
 its metallic slate, it exerts no  action on the
 system.   When  swallowed,  it undergoes  no
 deleterious change.  Copper cannot be dis-
                                      23
solved, whilst tin is in the mixture, and hence
the utility of tinning  copper vessels.  Cop-
per culinary vessels are harmless, under or-
dinary cleanliness,  provided the substances be
not suffered to remain in them till cold. The
salts of copper are very deleterious.
  The Filings of  Copper, Cupri Limatu'ra,
(F) Limailles de Cuivre,  have been used in
hydrophobia.   It has been  remarked  under
Cuprum, that they are inert.
  Cuprum  Ammoxia'tum, C.  Ammoniaca'le,
C.  Ammoniacum,  C.  Ammoniaco-sulphu'ri-
cum. Ammonia'ted Copper, Ammoniacal Sul-
phate of  Copper, Ammoniure'turn  Cupri, Sal
anti-epilep'ticus  of Weissman, Sulfas  Cupri
ammoniacalis, S. ammoni'aca cupralus, Sub-
sulfas Ammdnio-cu'pricus, Sulfas Cupri  et
Ammo'nia,  Deuto-Sulfas  Cupri  et Ammo'-
nia, (F) Sulfate de cuivre. et d'ammoniaque.
A crystalline  powder, of a rich violet colour,
and hot,  styptic taste.   By exposure to air, it
becomes  partly  converted into  carbonate  of
copper.  It is tonic and astringent; and has
been chiefly employed in epilepsy, and other
obstinate spasmodic  diseases.  Dose, gr.  &
gradually increased to gr. iv, in pill.
   CUPULAIRE (F).  Cupula'ris; from cu'-
pula, ' a  small cup.'
   The Cupular Cautery, Cautere cupulaire,
is an iron in the shape of a cupula, formerly
used to cauterize the skin of the cranium  in
certain diseases, as epilepsy, chronic head-
ache, &c.
   CUR A, CURATIO.  Attention to, or treat-
ment or  cure of, a disease.  R.  Keuchen de-
fines  Cura,  'medicine,'  and Curator,  'the
physician.'   Curatio,  also, sometimes means
purification ;—as,  Adeps suilla curata.—Scri-
bonius Largus.
   Cura  Avena'cea.  A decoction  of oats and
succory   roots,  in which a little nitre and
sugar are dissolved.  Used as a  refrigerant.
   CURABLE, Sanab'ilis,  Aceslos, Iasimos,
 (F) Gucrissable.   That which is susceptible
 of cure.  An epithet applied to  both  patients
 and diseases.
   CURARE.   A  very energetic, vegetable
 poison, employed  by the  South American In-
 dians to poison their arrows. It  is obtained
 from  the bark of a  species of convolvulus,
 called Vejuco de  Mavacure.
   CU'RATIVE,  San'ative.   Relating to the
 cure of a disease.  Curative Indications are
 those, which  point out  the treatment to be
 employed.   Curative   Treatment, that em-
 ployed in the cure of  the disease, in  opposi-
 tion to preservative or prophylactic treatment.
 We say,  also, Curative Process,  Curative
 Means,  &c.
    CURATION(F).   Cura'tio, Medela, Sa-
 nalio, Ac'esis, Althex'is,  Althax'is,  Thera-
 pela, Iasis,  &c.  The  aggregate of means
 employed for  the cure of  a  disease.  See
 Therapeutics.
    CURCUMA LONGA,  Cur'cuma,  Borri,
 Bor'riborri,  Bober'ri  (Hindusthan),  Crocus 
CURDS
178
CUTANEOUS
 In'dicus,   Terra Merita,  Cannac'orus  ra-
 dlce croceo, Family,  Amomeae.  Sex. Syst.
 Monandria Monogynia. May el la, Kua Kaha,
 Turmeric, (F) Racine de Safran, Safran des
 Indes,  Souchet des Indes.   Turmeric  root is
 brought  from the  East  Indies, but  is pos-
 sessed  of very little, if any medicinal efficacy.
 It is one of the  ingredients  in the  Curry
 Powder.
   CURDS. Curds of Milk, (F) Caillebotte,
 Lait cailli.  Milk, decomposed by some agent.
   CURE, from cura, ' care.'—Curalio felix,
 Sana'tio, Sanitas, (F)  Guirison.  A restora-
 tion to  health.  Also, a remedy.  A restora-
 tive.
   CURE-LANGUE(F). Linguascalpium.
 A Tongue-scraper.  An instrument of ivory,
 tortoise-shell, &.c,  shaped like a knife or
 rasp, for removing the mucous coating, which
 covers  the tongue after sleep, &c.
   CURRY or CURRIE POWDER. A condi-
 ment, formed of various spices; and eaten with
 rice, particularly in  India.  The following is
 one of the  forms for its  preparation.   Sem.
 coriand. 3xviii, pip. nigr. 3ij, cayen. 3j, rad.
 curcuma, sem. cum\ni,  aa '6\\], sem.fenugr.
 3iv: mix.
   CURVA'TOR COCCY'GIS.   Sommering
 gives this name  to a small bundle of  fleshy
 fibres, which  descends on the middle  of the
 coccyx, uniting on each side with the ischio-
 coccygei muscles.  It is a partof those mus-
 cles.
   CURVATURE,  Curvalu'ra,  Curva'men,
 from curvus, 'crooked,' Cyrto'ma, (F) Cour-
 bure. The condition of a line or surface, which
 approximates more or less to the form of an
 arc:—as the curvatures ofthe spine, duodenum,
 stomach, Arc.  Accidental curvatures of bones
 arc the  effect of rickets, or  Mollities ossium.
 The Greeks called the curvature ofthe spine,
 v$oc, crKoxtoc, or xogfoc, according as the devia-
 tion was  backwards, laterally, or forwards.
   CURVED LINES, (F)  Courbes Lignes.
 Two crooked lines or projections on the pos-
 terior surface of the occipital bone.  They
 are distinguished into superior  and inferior.
 Some lines  on the os innominatum are also
 so called.
   CUSCU'TA EPITH'YMUM.  The sys-
 tematic  name  of  the  Dodder  of  Thyme.
 Epith'ymum Cuscu'ta.   It is a parasitical
 plant,  possessed  of a  strong,  disagreeable
 smell;  and  a pungent taste, very durable in
 the mouth.  It was once  used as a cathartic
 in melancholia.
   The  Cuscu'ta  Europe'a was  conceived to
 possess  similar properties.
   CUSPA'RIA FEBRIFUGA, Bonplan'dia
 trifolia'ta, Angustura,  Galipa'a febrif'uga,
 Order, Rutaceae.  The South American tree,
 which furnishes the  Cuspa'ria or Angustu'-
 ra  Bark, (F)  Angusture   vraie, Quinquina
faux de  Virginie.  Its  odour  is  peculiar;
 taste intensely bitter, and  slightly aromatic ;
 pieces thin; externally, gray and wrinkled;
 internally,yellowish-faun: fracture,short and
 resinous.  It yields  its  virtues  to  water
 and proof spirit.  It is tonic, stimulant, and
 aromatic.  Dose,  gr.  v to xx  or more in
 powder.
   CUS'PIS.   A spear.  This name has been
 given to the glans penis.—Rolfink.  It meant,
 also, a kind of bandage.
   CUT, from (F) couteau, ' a knife,' or from
 West Gothic kota, 'to cut;'  or  from wirm,
 ' I  cut.'   Casu'ra,  Tome,  Incis'io, Vulnua
 simplex, Tresis vulnus simplex,  Co'pe, (F)
 Coupure.  A common expression for the divi.
 sion  or solution  of continuity, made by a
 sharp instrument.
   CUTAM'BULUS, from cutis, ' skin,' and
 ambulo,' I walk.'   Walking in the skin.  An
 epithet given to certain parasitical animals,
 which creep under  the skin;  such  as the
 Guinea-worm; and  to certain pains felt be-
 tween the skin and flesh, as it were.
   CUTANEOUS,  Cuta'neus,  from cu'tis,
 ' the skin.'   Belonging to  the skin.
   The  Cutaneous or  Cutaneal Nerves, so
 called, are two in  number, and belong to the
 upper extremity.  They are given off from
 the brachial plexus.  The internal cutaneous,
 Cubito-cutani—(Ch.), descends along the in-
 ner part of the  arm, and divides, above the
 elbow, into two branches; the outermost of
 which follows  the outer edge of the biceps,
 and  spreads over the anterior and inner part
 of the forearm ;  and  the innermost accompa-
 nies the basilic  vein;  passing to  the corre-
 sponding side of the hand  and  little finger.
 The external cutaneous, Radio-cutani—(Ch.),
 Mus'culo-Cutaneus, Perforans Casserii, pass-
 es outwards,  perforates the coraco-brachialis;
 descends  along the  anterior and outer  part
 ofthe arm;  passes  as far as the middle of
 the  fold of the elbow,  under the  median
 cephalic; and descends  along the anterior
 and  outer  edge of  the forearm.  At  some
 distance above  the wrist, it divides into two
 branches, an outer, which  is  distributed on
 the back of the  hand,  the  thumb, and index
 finger;  and an inner, which descends on the
 muscles  of the thumb, into the  palm of the
 hand, and divides  into fine filaments, which
 may be traced to the fingers.
  Chaussier  calls  the  cephalic  and basilic
veins, the Radial and Cubital Cutaneous.
  The Nervus Cutaneus Minor, of Wris-
 berg, also takes its origin from  the axillary
plexus,  but is  more particularly connected
 with  the  ulnar nerve.  It  soon separates
from  the  ulnar nerve,  running afterwards
between  it and  the  inner  side  of the arm.
A little  below the axilla it divides  into
two  branches, which are distributed to the
arm.
  Cutaneous Exhalation  and  Absorption,
are those which take place  from  the skin.
  Cutaneous Diseases, Eruptions, Epiphy'-
mala, arc the numerous  affections of a mor-
bid character, to which the skin  is liable. 
CUTIS                179                CYLLOSIS
   CUTIS, Pellis, Cdrium,  Derma,  Deris,
 AnthrdpS, Anthrdpen,  Skin,  (F) Peau.  A
 dense, resisting membrane,  of a flexible and
 extensible  nature, which  forms the general
 envelope ofthe body; and is continuous with
 the mucous membranes, through the differ-
 ent natural apertures.   It is formed of three
 distinct layers—the epidermis, rete mucosum,
 and  chorium.   Some Anatomists, however,
 separate it into several others.   Its outer sur-
 face is covered by a number of small  emi-
 nences, called  papillae, which are generally
 regarded  as  eminently nervous and  vascu-
 lar.
   The skin is our medium of communication
 with external bodies.  It  protects the subja-
 cent parts; is the seat of touch, and, through
 it, are exhaled  the watery parts ofthe blood,
 which  are  not needed in the nutrition of the
 body.
   The state of  the skin, as regards heat and
 dryness, affords us useful information  in our
 pathological investigations.  Its colour, too,
 requires attention : the paleness of disease is
 as characteristic  as  the rosy complexion  of
 health.  The colour of the skin varies accord-
 ing to the age,  sex, &c.  As  a general prin-
 ciple, it is finer in the female and child  than
 in the  male and  adult.   In old  age  it be-
 comes light-coloured, thin, and dry.  It like-
 wise varies according to the races, &c.
   CUTUBUTH.  The Arabian  physicians
 have given  the  name  to a species of melan-
 choly, accompanied with so much  agitation,
 that  the patients cannot remain  tranquil for
 the space of an hour.
   CYANOP ATHY,  Cyanopathla, Cyand-
 sis,  Morbus caruleus, Caerulo'sis neonatd-
 rum, from Kvavoe, 'blue,' and 7raSoc, 'affec-
 tion,' (F) Maladie bleue, Ictere bleu.  A dis-
 ease, in which the whole ofthe surface ofthe
 body is coloured blue.  It is always symp-
 tomatic  and commonly depends  on a  direct
 communication  between the cavities of the
 right and left  side of the heart.  Such com-
 munication does not, however, always occa-
 sion  the  blue  disease, but  it  is  generally
 thought that the disease  never exists without
 this state of parts; or without some obstacle
 to the circulation in the right side of the

   CY'ANUS  SEG"ETUM, Bluebottle, (F)
 Bluet des Moissons, Barbeau, Aubifoin, Casse-
 Lunettes. The flowers of this European plant,
 when distilled with water, have been used in
 ophthalmia.
   CYAR, Kvag.   ' The eye of a needle,' ' a
 small  hole.'  The Meatus  auditdrius in-
 ternus.
   CYATHIS'CUS, KvaS-io-Koc, diminutive of
Kva$oe,  ' a bowl.'   The  concave  part  of  a
Sound,  made like a small  spoon,  as in the
case ofthe carpick.
  CY'ATHUS,  KvaSoc,  «a bowl.'  A  mea-
sure, both of the liquid and  dry kind, equal
to  about an ounce, or to the 12th part of a
 pint.  According to  Pliny  and Galen, about
 10 drachms.
   CYC'EON, Kvxtmv, from KVKau, 'I mix to-
 gether.'   The ancient name of a medicine of
 the consistence  of pap, composed of wine,
 water, honey, flour, barley meal, and cheese.
 —Hippocr.
  ^ CYCLAMEN EUROP-E UM, Arthanila
 Cyclamen, Cyclaminus, Cyssan'themon, Cys-
 sophyllon, Panis porclnus, Cas'amum, Chip-
 line, 'sow-bread.'  Fam. Primulaceae.  Sex.
 Syst. Pentandria Monogynia.  (F) Pain de
 Pourceau.  The fresh root is said to be acrid,
 bitter, drastic,  and anthelmintic.  Dose, 3j.
 For external use, see Arthanita.
   CYCLE, Cyclus, from  kvkxoc, ' a circle.'
 A period or revolution  of a certain number
 of years.  The Methodists gave this name to
 an aggregate of curative means, continued
 during a certain  number of days.  Nine  was
 the usual number.
   CYCLIS'MOS.  A troch.  The name was
 also given to a  circular kind of rasp;  as well
 as Cyclis'cus.  They have the  same etymon
 as cycle.
  CYCLOPHO'RIA, from kvkxoc, ' a circle,'
 and psgai,  ' I bear.'   The  circulation of the
 blood or  other fluids.
  CYCLO'PIA.   Same  etymon, as Cyclops.
 State of  a  monster that has both eyes united
 into one.   Called, also, Monopsia and Rhinen-
 cephalia.
  CYCLOPS, KVKXm-^., from kvkxoc,  ' an  orb
 or circle,' and a>-\., ' an eye.'  Monoculus, Mo-
 nops, Monophthalmus, Monom'matos,  Uniod-
 ulus, Unoc'ulus.  A monster having but one
 eye, and  that placed in the middle of the fore-
 head, like the fabulous Cyclops.
  CYC'LOTOME, Cyclotomus, from kvkxoc,
 ' a  circle,' and rtpivuv, ' to cut.'  An instru-
 ment, composed of a  ring of gold and a cut-
 ting blade, by means of which the ball ofthe
 eye can be fixed,  whilst the cornea is cut.  It
 was invented by a  surgeon  of Bordeaux,
 named Guerin, for extracting  the  cataract.
 It is not  used.
  CYDONIA'TUM,  Cyddnatum, Diacydo-
 ni'tes.  A  composition of the Cydonia mala
 or  quinces, with  the  addition  of spices.—
 Paulus of iEgina.
  CYE'MA, Kvy\pt.a, from kvu, ' I conceive.'
 Conception.  Likewise the  product  of con-
 ception.
  CYESIOL'OGY, Cyesiolog"ia, from wwie,
 'pregnancy,' and xoyoc, 'a description.'  The
 doctrine  of Gestation.
  CYLICH'NE,  Cylich'ms.  A  pill-box  or
 earthenware  pot, or small cup; from  kvxi%,
' a cup.'—Galen, Foesius.
  CYL'INDROID, Cylindroi'des, from  kv-
xivfyoc, ' cylinder,' and uSoc, ' form.'   Having
the form  of a cylinder.   Chaussier calls  the
 Cornu Ammonis,—Protubirance cylindrdide.
  CYLLOSIS, Kvxxeca-tc. ' Lameness, mutila-
tion, or vicious  conformation.'—Hippocrates,
Galen.  See Kyllosis. 
CYMATODES             180        CYNANCHE  MALIGNA
  CYMATO'DES, Unddsus, from kv/a*, ' a
wave,' and tifoc, l resemblance.'  The vacilla-
ting, undulatory character ofthe pulse in weak
individuals.
  CYNAN'CHE,  Angi'na, from  kvoov, ' a
dog,' and *>>&>,' I suffocate,' (?) Sore Throat,
Paracynan'che, Paristh'mia, Synan'chS, Pru-
nella,  Squinan'thia, Empres'ma Paristhml ■
tis, Cauma Paristhml'tis, Isthmilis, Paristh-
mi'tis, ' Dog choak.'  Inflammation  of the
mucous membrane of the  supradiaphragma-
tic portion of the alimentary canal,  and of
the lining membrane ofthe upper part ofthe
air-passages.  (F) Angine, Esquinancie, Mai
de  Gorge,  Synancie, Squinancie,  Kinancie.
It comprises the following  chief varieties.
   CYNANCHE MALIGNA, C. gangrand-
sa, Anslna ulcerdsa,  Febris epidem'ica cum
Angi'na, Empres'ma Paristhmilis, Tonsilla-
ris maligna, Tonsilla'rum gangra'na, Cynan-
chS epidem'ica,  C.  pur'puro-parotidaa, Cy-
nanchs ulcerdsa, Epidem'ica gutturis  lues,
Pestllens fau'cium affeclus, Padan'chonS, (?)
 Ulcus syr'iacum,  Garrotillo, Carbun'culus
angindsus, C. Ulcusculo'sa, Angina epidemi-
ca, A. gangrand sa, A. malig'na, Putrid, Ul-
cerous Sore Throat, (F) Angine gangrineuse,
A. Maligne.  It  is characterized by crimson
 redness  of  the  mucous  membrane of the
fauces and  tonsils ;  ulcerations, covered  with
 mucous, and spreading, sloughs, of an ash or
 whitish hue; the accompanying fever typhus.
 It is  often epidemic, and generally conta-
 gious; and is frequently  found accompany-
 ing scarlet fever, giving  rise to  the  variety,
 Scarlatina maligna.
    The general  treatment  is the same as in
 typhus; and stimulant antiseptic gargles must
 be used, consisting, for example, ofthe decoc-
 tion of bark and muriatic  acid.
    Cynanche ParotiDjEA, Empres'ma Paroti-
 tis, Parotitis, Cyman'che Parotides, Angina
 Maxilla'ris, Gissa,  Angina externa,  Angi'na
 parotida'a  exter'na, Parotis epidem'ica,  P.
 contagiosa, P. spu'ria, Parotis  sero'so glu'-
 tinS tu'mens, Cynan'chS  maxilla'ris, Inflam-
 malio parolidum,  Inflalio  pardtidum, Ca-
 tar'rhus  Bellinsula'nus,  Branks  (Scotch),
 Mumps,  (F) Oreillons.   The characteristic
 symptoms are:—a painful tumour of the pa-
 rotid gland, not ofthe suppurative kind; and
 frequently extending to the  maxillary gland.
 It is very conspicuous externally, and is often
 accompanied with  swelling of the testes in
 the male, and of  the mammas in  the female;
 the testes  being sometimes  absorbed  after-
 wards.  It  is epidemic, and apparently con-
 tagious.  The treatment  is very simple; the
 adoption merely  of the  antiphlogistic  plan,
 under which  it  usually soon  disappears.
 When inflammation of the mammae or  testes
 supervenes,  it  must be  treated  as if idio-
 pathic.
    Cynanche  Piiaryngea, Empres'ma  Pa-
 risthmilis Pharyngea, Pharyngitis, Parasy-
 nan'chi, Angina  inflammatoria, Sp.  iv.—
(Bocrhaave). (F) Angine Pharyngie, Catarrhe
pharyngien.
  This disease can hardly be said  to differ,
in pathology or treatment, from the Cynan-
chc tonsillaris. The same may be remarked
ofthe  CynanchS Qlsophagea, Oesophagitis.
  Cynanche  Tonsillaris, Emprcsma Pa.
risthmilis Tonsillaris, SynanchS, Cynanche
fau'cium, Amygdalitis,  Tonsillitis, Cynan'.
chS  Prunella,  Dyspha'gia  inflammatdria,
Antiaditis, Angina inflammatdria, Common
Squinancy, Squinsy or Quinsy, (F) Amygda-
lite, Angine  tonsillaire, Esquinancie, Squi-
nancie, Catarrhe guttural, Angine gutlurale.
The characteristic symptoms of this affection
are, swelling and florid redness of the mu-
cous membrane of the fauces, and especially
of the tonsils; painful  and impeded degluti-
 tion, accompanied with inflammatory fever.
 It is generally ascribed to cold, and is one of
 the most common affections of cold and tem-
 perate climates.   It usually, goes off by reso-
 lution, but frequently ends in suppuration.
   Common sore throat is  an affection of no
 consequence.  It  requires  merely rest, and
 the observance of the  antiphlogistic regimen.
 When more violent,  in addition to those ;—
 purgatives, inhalation of the steam of warm
 water, acid, or  emollient gargles;  rubefa-
 cients externally, or  sinapisms or  blisters.
 When suppuration must inevitably occur, the
 continued use ofthe inhaler must be advised,
 and an opening be  made  into the abscess as
 soon  as it shall have formed.  If the patient
 is likely to be suffocnted by the tumefaction,
 bronchotomy may be necessary.
    Cynanche Traciiea'lis ;  the Cynanche la-
 rynge'a  of some.  Suifocalio strid'ula, An-
 gina  pemicidsa, Asthma  Infanlum, Cynan-
 che stridula, Catar'rhus  suffocati'vus Burba-
 den'sis,  Angina  polypdsa  sive  membrana'-
 cea  sive pulpo'sa,  Empres'ma  Bronchitis,
 Angina  inflammatdria, A. suffocatdria, A.
 exsudatdria, Orlhopnce'a  cynan'chica,  Pa-
 dan'chonS, (?) A.  Trachealis, Morbus Stran-
 gulatdrius,  Trachilis,  Tracheitis, Trache-
 litis, Expectora'tio Solida,  Cauma Bronchi-
 tis, Angina canina, Croup, Hives.  A disease
  characterized  by sonorous and  suffocative
  breathing;   harsh  voice;  cough, ringing or
  like the barking of a dog :  fever, highly in-
  flammatory.  It  is apt to be speedily attend-
  ed with  the formation of a false  membrane*
  which  lines the  trachea beneath the glottis
  and  occasions violent dyspnoea and suffoca-
  tion, but  is sometimes  expectorated.  The
  dyspnoea, as in all  other affections of the air-
  passages, has evident exacerbations.  It differs
  in its character in different situations; being
  infinitely more inflammatory in some places
  than in others, and hence the success obtain-
  ed by different modes of treatment.  It chiefly
  affects  children,  and  is apt to  recur, but the
  subsequent  attacks  arc usually less and less
  severe.
     As a general principle,  it  requires the 
CYNANCHICA            181                CYSTIC
most  active  treatment; bleeding from  the
arm or neck, so as to induce paleness; leeches
applied to the neck, &c. according to the age,
—the  warm bath, blisters to the neck or
chest,  and purgatives.   Formidable  as the
disease may be, if this plan be followed early,
it will generally be successful.  Many  spe-
cifics have been recommended for it, but the
search has been idle and fruitless.
  CYNAN'CHICA. Medicines used in cases
of quinsy were formerly so called.
  CYNAN'CHUM.  Same etymon.   A ge-
nus of plants, of which  the following are
used  in medicine.
  Cynanchum  Vomito'rium, Ipecacuan'ha  of
the Isle  of France.  As  its  name imports,
this plant resembles the ipecacuanha in  pro-
perties.   It is emetic, in the dose of from 12
to 24 grains in powder.
   Cynanchum Monspeliacum, Scam'mony of
 Montpellier.   The  plant furnishes a blackish
 kind of gum  resin, which is purgative, and
 but little used.
   CYNANTHRO'PIA,  from  kvw,  'dog,'
and avSgonroc, ' a  man.'   A  variety  of me-
lancholia, in which the patient  believes  him-
 self changed  into  a dog ;  and  imitates the
 voice and habits of that animal.
   CYN'ARA  or CIN'ARA SCOL'YMUS.
 The systematic name of the  Ar'tichoke, Al-
 coc'alum, Articodalus,  Arliscoc'cus lavis,
 Costus nigra,  Car'duus satlvus non  spind-
 sus,  Cinara  horten'sis,  Scolymus satlvus,
 Car'duus domes'ticus  capite majors,  Car-
 duus altilis, (F) Artichaut.   Family,  Cardu-
 aceae.   Sex.   Syst.   Syngenesia  Polygamia
 requalis.   Indigenous in  the  southern parts
 of Europe; much used as an agreeable ar-
 ticle of diet.   The juice of the leaves, mixed
 with white wine, has been given in dropsies.
   CYNTCUS, from «w, ' a dog.'   Cynic.
 Relating to,  or  resembling,  a dog.  Cynic
 spasm is a convulsive contraction ofthe  mus-
 cles of one side ofthe face—dragging the eye,
 cheek, mouth, nose, &c. to one side.
   CYNODEC'TOS, from  kvuv, ' a dog,' and
 cTxxai, <Taucva>, ' I  bite.'  One, who has  been
 bitten by a dog.—Dioscorides.
   CYNOGLOS'SUM,  from  kvw, 'a  dog,'
 and yxaxro-a,   'a tongue.'  Cynoglos'sum  of-
 ficinale,  Lingua cani'na, Hound's   tongue,
 Caballation, (F) Langue de Chien.  Family,
 Boragineae.  Sex. Syst. Pentandria Monogy-
 nia.   It  is aromatic and mucilaginous, and
 has been supposed to be possessed of narcotic
 properties.
   CYNOMO'RIUM  COCCIN'EUM,  from
 Kva>y,' a dog,' and  /xagioy, '  the penis.'  (F)
 Champignon de  Malte.   Improperly  called
 Fungus Meliten'sis or the Fungus of Malta,
 as it is not a fungus.  The powder has been
 given as  an  astringent  in  hemorrhage, dy-
 sentery, &.c.
    CYON, Kvevv.  This word  sometimes sig-
 nifies the fraenum of the prepuce ; at others,
 the penis.
  CY'PERUS LONGUS, from  xwrape, ' a
round vessel,' which its roots have been said
to resemble.  Galangale, (F) Souchet odorant.
It possesses aromatic and  bitter  properties,
but is not used.
  Cyperus Rotun'dus ; the  Round Cyperus,
(F) Souchet  rond.   It is a more gratefully
aromatic bitter than the C. longus.
  CYPHO'MA, Cyphos, Cyphdsis,  Cyrtd-
ma, Cyrto'sis, Opisthocyphdsis,  from kvqoc,
' gibbous.'  Gibbosity of the spine.   See Ver-
tebral  Column, &c.   Cyrtosis forms a genus
in the order Dysthet'ica and class Hamatica
of Good, and is defined: 'head bulky, espe-
cially anteriorly; stature short and incurva-
ted ; flesh  flabby,  tabid, and  wrinkled.'   It
includes Cretinism and Rickets.
   CYP'RINUM O'LEUM, Oil  of Cypress;
 prepared  of olive oil, cypress flowers, cala-
 mus, myrrh, cardamom, inula, bitumen of
 Judaea, &c.  It was formerly employed in
 certain diseases of the uterus,  pleurisies, &c.
 and was  regarded to be  both  stimulant and
 emollient.
   CYSSO'TIS,  from kvo-oc, ' the anus.'  In-
 flammation of the lower  part of the rectum :
 tenesmus.
   CYSTAL'GIA, from  Kvo-nc, 'the blad-
 der,'and axyoe, ' pain.'  Pain in the bladder.
   CYSTAUCHENOTO'MIA,  Cystotrache-
 loto'mia, from Kvrric,' a bladder,' avx»v, ' the
 neck,' and ropun, ' incision.'  An  incision into
 the neck of the  bladder.
   CYSTENCEPH'ALUS, from Kvo-nc, 'blad-
 der,' and Kvpaxn, ' head.'  A monster having a
 head with a vesicular brain.—G. St. Hilaire.
   CYSTEOLITHOS, from Kvo-nc,' the blad-
 der,' and xtBoc,' a stone.'  Stone in the blad-
 der.   Also, a medicine, employed to dissolve
 or break stone.
   CYSTHEPAT'ICUS,  from  Kvo-nc, 'the
 bladder;' and  ynrag, 'the  liver.'  Belonging
 to the gall-bladder and liver.  This name was
 given, formerly, to imaginary  excretory ducts
 for the bile, which were  supposed  to  pass
 directly from the liver to the gall-bladder.
    CYSTHEPATOLITHI'ASIS,  from  kvo-
 ric, * the bladder,' «Vag, ' the liver,' and xfoia-
 tric,' pain, caused by a calculus.'  It has been
 proposed to call thus, the  symptoms caused
 by the presence of biliary calculi.
    CYSTIC, Cydticus,  from  Kvo-nc,' a blad-
 der.'   Belonging to the gall-bladder.
    Cystic Bile.  Bile contained in the gall-
  bladder.
    Arteria Cys'tica ; the  Cystic  Artery is
  given off from the  right branch ofthe hepat-
  ic, and divides  into two branches, which pro-
  ceed to the gall-bladder.   It is accompanied
  by two  cystic  veins,  which open  into  the
  vena porta abdominalis.
    Cystic  Calculi.  Calculi  formed  in  the
  gall-bladder.
    Cystic  Duct,  Ductus   cys'ticus,  Mea'tus
  cyslicus, the duct  proceeding from the gall-
  bladder,  which,   by  its  union  with   the 
CYSTICERCUS
]SQ
CYSTOTIIROMBOID
 hepatic, forms the  ductus communis  choledo-
 chus.
   Cystic Sarco'ma, of Ab'ernkthy, Emphy'-
 ma Sarcoma cellulo'sum.  Tumour, cellulose
 or cystose; cells oval, currant-sized or grape-
 sized,  containing  serous fluid:  sometimes
 caseous.   Found in the thyroid gland (form-
 ing bronchocele), testis, ovarium, &c.
   Cys'tica,  Cystic Remedies.   Such  medi-
 cines as were formerly believed  proper for
 combating diseases of the bladder.
   OYSTI'CEROUS,  from  *wrw, 'a blad-
 der,' and KtpKoc, 'a tail.'  A genus of Ento-
 zoa  of the Family of the Hydatids, distin-
 guished  by the  caudal vesicle in which  the
 cylindrical or  slightly  depressed  body of the
 animal terminates.  The  Cysticercus  cellu-
 losa has been  often found in the cellular mem-
 brane.
   CYSTIRRHA'GIA,   from  Kvcrric, 'the
 bladder,'  and  ghyvvai, ' I break  forth.'  He-
 morrhage from  the bladder. (F) Himorrha-
 giedela  Vessie.  By some used synonymous-
 ly with Cystirrhoea.
   CYSTIRRHffi'A, from Kvrric,' the blad-
 der,' and gs&>, ' I flow.'  Paru'ria Stillati"-
 tia Muco'sa, Blennu'ria, Blennorrhcea  urina-
 lis,  B. vesica,  Cysto-blennorrhm'a,  Cystor-
 rhos'a, Urina mucosa, Cystocatar'rhus, Dysu'-
 ria  Mucosa,  Pyu'ria  Mucosa,  P. vis'cida,
 P. serosa, Morbus cystophlegmaticus,  Catar'-
 rhus vesica,  (F) Flux  muqueux de la vessie.
 Catarrhe  vesical.   A  copious discharge of
 mucus from the bladder, passing out with the
 urine, and generally attended with dysuria.
 It is commonly dependent upon  an inflam-
 matory or subinflammatory condition of the
 lining membrane.  The treatment must  be
 regulated  by  the cause.  If it  be not pro-
 duced by an extraneous  body : the antiphlo-
 gistic plan,—the exhibition of warm diluents,
 and  keeping  the  surface in a  perspirable
 state, by wearing flannels.  Some of the tur-
 pentines may, at times, be given with advan-
 tage ; and astringent  or  other  appropriate
 injections be thrown into the bladder.
   CYSTITIS, from Kvo-ric, ' the  bladder.'
 Inflammalio  Vesica,  Cystiphldgia,  Cysto-
 phldgia,  Inflammation  of the bladder.  (F)
 Inflammation  de  la  vessie; characterized  by
 pain and swelling in the hypogastric region;
 discharge of urine,  painful or obstructed, and
 tenesmus.  It  may  affect one or all  of the
 membranes ;  but commonly it is  confined to
 the mucous coat.   In the  chronic condition,
 it  appears in the form of cystirrhoea. It must
 be treated upon the same energetic principles,
 that are required in other cases  of internal
 inflammation.   V. S. general  and local, the
 warm bath, and  warm fomentations, warm,
 soothing  enemita,  diluents, &c.  Cantha-
 rides must be  avoided,  even in   the way  of
 blisters, unless with  precautions,  as the dis-
ease  is often occasioned by them.
   CYS'TITOME, Cystilomus, Kibislitome,
from nvcrric, 'the bladder,' and  rt/xvuv, 'to
 cut.'  An  instrument,  invented  by  Lafayr,
 for dividing the  anterior part of the  capsule
 of the crystalline in  the operation  of ex-
 trading  the  cataract.   It was  formed like
 the Pharyngotome.
   CYSTO-BU'BONOCE'LE, from  Kvo-rte,
 'the  bladder,'  pou0uv, 'the groin,' and c»a»,
 'a tumour.'  Hernia  of the bladder through
 the abdominal  ring.
   CYSTOCE'LE, Cystocelia, from  xvo-nc,
 ' the  bladder,' and k»xh, 'a tumour.'  Hernia
 of the Bladder. (F) Hernie de la  Vessie.  It
 is not common.   It  occurs, most frequently,
 at the  abdominal  ring, less so at the crural
 arch, perinaeum, vagina, and foramen thyroi-
 deum.  It may exist alone, or  be accompa-
 nied  by  a  sac, containing some  abdominal
 viscus.   The tumour is soft, fluctuating; dis-
 appears  on pressure, and  increases in size,
 when the urine is retained.  It must be re-
 duced and kept in  position by a truss.  The
 Vaginal cystocele  is kept  in  place by a pes-
 sary.
   Bil'iary Cys'tocele, is  an  imaginary her-
 nia of the gall-bladder.
   CYSTODY'NIA,  from  Kvcrric, 'the  blad-
 der,' and oivvn, ' pain.'  Pain of the bladder;
 particularly rheumatic pain.
   CYSTO-LITHIC,   Cystolith'icus,    from
 Kvo-ric,  ' the bladder,' and xfios, ' a stone.'
 Relating to stone in the bladder.
   CYSTO-MEROCE'LE,  from Kvo-ric, ' the
 bladder,'   pxtgoc,  ' the  thigh,'   and   k»x*,
 ' hernia.'   Femoral  hernia,  formed  by the
 bladder's  protruding  beneath  the  crural
 arch.
   CYSTON'CUS, from Kvo-nc,' the bladder,'
 and oyKOc, ' a tumour.'  Swelling of the  blad-
 der.
  CYSTO-PHLEGMAT'lC, Cystophlegmat'.
 icus, from Kvtrric, «the bladder,' and cpxtypia,
 ' mucus, phlegm.'   Belonging  to  the  vesical
 mucus.   Morbus  cystophlegmaticus, Cystir-
 rhoea.
   CYSTOPLEG'IC,  Cystopleg'lcus.   Be-
 longing to  paralysis  of the  bladder;  from
 Kuo-ne,' the  bladder,' and irxtia-o-ct,' I strike.'
  CYSTOPLEX'IA,  same etymon.  Paraly-
 sis of the bladder.
  CYSTOPTO'SIS, from kvo-tic, ' the  blad-
 der,' and vmruy, ' to fall.'  Relaxation ofthe
 inner membrane of the  bladder,  which pro-
jects into the canal of the urethra.
   CYSTOPY'IC,  Cystopyicus, from  xvo-ric,
 'the  bladder,' and woy, 'pus.'  Relating to
 suppuration  of  the  bladder.
  CYSTOSOMATOM'IA, Cyslosomatotom'-
 ia, from Kvcrric, l the  bladder,' o-u/xa, ' body,'
 and ro/xn, 'incision.'   An  incision into the
 body of the  bladder.
  CYSTOSPAS'TIC, Cystospaslicus,  from
 Kvo-nc,' the  bladder,'  and o-jraa>,' I contract.'
 Relating  to spasm of the  bladder, and  par-
 ticularly of its sphincter.
  CYSTOTHROM'BOID,  Cystothrombol-
 des, from xuernt, '  the bladder,' and ^o^/Soc, 
CYSTOTOME            183              DjEDALEA
1 a clot.'   Relating to the presence of clots in
the  bladder.
  CYSTOTOME, Cystotomus, from kvo-tic,
' the bladder,' and  rt/xvuv, ' to cut.'  An in-
strument, intended  for cutting the bladder.
Instruments of this kind have  been more
frequently,  although very improperly, called
Lithotomes.
  CYSTOTOMIA, same etymon.  Incision
of the bladder, Sectio vesica'lis.  Cystotomia
means  cutting into the bladder for  any pur-
pose.  (F) Incision de la vessie.  Commonly,
it is applied to the  puncturing ofthe bladder,
for  the  purpose  of removing  the urine;
whilst Lithotomy has been employed for the
incisions, made with the view of extracting
calculi from the bladder.
  CYT'INUS,  Cytinus Hypocislus,  Hypo-
cistus.    A  small, parasitical  plant,  which
grows in the South of France and in Greece,
on the roots of the woody cistus.  The juice
of its fruit is acid and very astringent. It is
extracted by expression,  and converted into
an extract, which was  called Succus  Hypo-
cisli, and was formerly  much used  in he-
morrhages, diarrhoea, &c.
  CYTISI'NA, Cytisine.  An immediate ve-
getable principle, discovered by  Chevalier and
Lassaigne, in the seeds of the Cytisus Labur'-
num or  Bean-Trefoil tree.  Family,  Legu-
minosae.  Sex. Syst.  Diadelphia Decandria.
Cytisine has analogous properties to emetine.
In the dose of  one Or two grains, it produces
vomiting and  purging; and, in a stronger
dose, acts as an acrid poison. The seeds of the
Cytisus Laburnum, (F)  Aubours, have been
long known to produce vomiting and purging.
  CYTITIS,  Scyti'tis,  Dermatitis,  from
Kvroc, 'the skin,' and  His, 'denoting inflam-
mation.'  Inflammation of the skin.
D
   The figure  of the  Greek A, according to
 Galen, was the sign for the quartan fever.
   DACNE'RON, JWagov, from  faKvuv, ' to
 bite.'  An  ancient name  for a ' collyrium,'
 composed of oxide of copper, pepper, cadmia,
 myrrh, saffron, gum arabic, and opium.
   DACRY, Dac'ryon,SaKgu,£aKgvov,' a tear:'
 Hence:
   DACRYADENAL'GIA,  Dacryoadenal-
 gia, from JWgt/&>,' I weep,' «JW, 'a gland,'
 and axyot,  ' pain.'  Disease or  pain  in the
 lachrymal gland.
   DACRYADENITIS,   Dacryoadenltis;
 from SaKgvu, ' I weep,'  aSw,  ' a gland,' and
 itis.  Inflammation ofthe lachrymal gland.
   DACRYGELO'SIS, from SaKgvm,' I weep,'
 and ytxau,' I laugh.'  A kind of insanity, in
 which the  patient weeps and laughs  at the
 same time.
   DACRYOBLENNORRHffiA,  from <A**-
 gyea, ' I weep,' fixtvva, ' mucus,' and  gtm, ' I
 flow.'  Discharge of tears mixed with mu-
 cus.
   DACRYOCYSTALGIA, from SaKgvv, ' I
 weep,' Kvo-nc, ' a  sac,' and axyoc, ' pain.' Dis-
ease or pain in the lachrymal sac.
   DACRYOCYSTITIS,  from SaHvov,  'a
tear,' and Kvo-rte,' bladder.'  Inflammation of
the lachrymal sac.
  DACRYO DES, faKgvotJne,  lachrymo'sus,
from faKgva;, ' I  weep.'  A sanious ulcer, a
weeping  sore.
  DACRYO'MA. Same etymon.  The eflu-
I sion of tears, occasioned  by an  occlusion of
 the puncta lachrymalia.—Vogel.
   DACRYOPffi'US, from taxgyu,, ' I weep,'
 and 7roiiai,  ' I make.'  A substance, which
 excites the  secretion of tears, as  the onion,
 horseradish, garlic, &c.
   DAC'RYOPS, from Ungyu,' I weep,' and
 ee^,  ' the eye.'  A tumefaction of the lachry-
 mal passages.
   DACTYLETHRA,  DACTYLITHRA,
 S'aKrvXn^x, JaKrvx&ga,  from  S'aKrvXoc, ' a
 finger.'  A  name  given by the  ancients, to
 different topical applications, having the form
 of a finger ; and proper for being introduced
 into the throat to excite vomiting,
   DACTYLION,  Dactyl'ium, from JWu-
 xoc,  ' a finger.'  The union  of the fingers
 with each other.  This  affection  is generally
 congenital.  But  it may be owing to burns,
 ulcerations, inflammation of the  fingers, &c.
  DACTY'LIOS, from Saxrvxoc, ' a finger,' a
 troch or lozenge, when shaped like a finger.
   DACTYLOS; Uktuxk, ' a finger.'  The
 smallest  measure of the  Greeks,  the sixth
 part of a foot.
  DACTYLOTHE'KE, Jaxrvxo^^,  from
SaKrvxoc,  'a  finger,'  and  flj»cx,  'a case  or
sheath.'  An instrument for keeping the fin-
gers  extended,  when  wounded.—Ambrose
Pare.
  D.EDAXEA  SUAV'EOLENS, Bole'tus
Sallcis. (F) Bolet odorant.  A Champignon
 which grows on the trunks of old willows. It 
DALBY'S CARMINATIVE     184
DAUCUS
has a  smell of anise, which is  penetrating
and agreeable:  and has been recommended
in phthisis pulmonalis in  the dose of a scru-
ple four times a day.
   DALBY'S  CARMIN AT1VE.   A  cele-
brated empirical  remedy, much  used as a
carminative for children.  The following is a
form for its preparation.   (Magnesia alb. 9ij,
ol. mentha  piper. g».  j, ol. nuc. moschat. glt.
iij, ol. anisi, g". iij,  tinct. castor, g". xxx,
tinct. asafalid.  g" xv, tinct. opii,  g". v, sp.
pulegii, g". xv,  tinct, cardam.  c. gu. xxx,
aqua mentha pip. 3 ij. M.)   A Committee of
the Philadelphia  College of Pharmacy  re-
commend the  following form.—(Aquae O. x,
Sacchar. alb.  3 xxxij, Carbon. Potass. 3 ss,
Carb.  Mag. 3 xij, Tinct. Opii  f. 3 vj,  01.
menth. piper. 01. Carui,  01. Anethi  Foenicul.
aa f. 9 ij. M.)
   DANCING, Saltalio,(F)  Danse.  A kind
of exercise and amusement, composed of a
succession of motions, gestures, and attitudes,
executed by measured steps to the  sound of
the voice  or musical instrument.   It is a
healthy exercise.
   DANEVERT,  MINERAL   WATERS
OF.  A spring, a league and a half from Up-
sal, in Sweden.   The water contains carbo-
nic acid, holding in solution carbonate of iron,
sulphate of iron, sulphate of .soda and lime,
muriate of soda, and  silica.   It is frequently
employed in medicine.
   DANICH; an Arabic word, signifying the
weight of 8 grains.
   DAPHNE  ALPI'NA, Chamale'a, Cha-
ma-.la'a, Widow-wail.   Family, Thymelaeae.
Sex. Syst. Octandria Monogynia.  A  sort of
dwarf-olive.  An acrid, volatile, alkaline prin-
ciple  has been separated from the bark of this
plant by M. Vauquelin, to which he has given
the name Daphnine.  The plants of this ge-
nus owe their  vesicating   property to  this
principle.
   Daphne Gnid'ium, Thymela'a,  Cnedron,
Spurge Flax, Flaxleaved Daphne.  The plant
which furnishes the Garou bark. (F) Daphni
 Garou, Sain-bois.   It is chiefly  used, when
used at all, for  exciting  irritation on the skin.
The Grana Gnid'ia, (see Cnid'ia grana) are
acrid poisons like all the plants of this genus,
when  taken in  quantity. According to others,
the garou bark and grana gnidia are obtained
from the daphne laureola.
   Daphne Laureola.  The  systematic name
of the Spurge  Laurel, Laureola.  The bark
of this  plant  has  similar  properties  to the
 last.
   Daphne Meze'reum,  the  systematic name
 of the Meze'reon,  Meze'reum, Spurge olive.
 (F) Daphni Boisgentil.   The bark of the me-
 zereon possesses analogous  properties  to the
other  varieties  of Daphne.  It is  considered
stimulant  and  diaphoretic;  and,  in large
doses, is emetic.  It  has been employed in
syphilitic cases, but its  efficacy  is doubtful.
Soaked in vinegar, like  the  other varieties of
Daphno, it has been employed to irritate the
skin, nnd especially for keeping open issues.
  DAPHNELjE'ON,  Oleum   Lauri'num,
from faqvn,' the laurel or bay tree,' and txaitv,
' oil.'  Oil of Bay.
  DARSIS, from ef«ga>,' I excoriate,'' I skin.'
The Greek physicians seem to have used this
word to designate the anatomical preparation,
which consists  in  removing the skin for ex-
posing the organs covered by it.
  DARTOS.  Same derivation ; Membra'na
carndsa. Tunica muscula'ris, T. rubicu'nda
scroti, Marsu'pium musculo'sum ; from fetgroc,
' skinned.'    A name,  given to  the second
covering of  the testicle, which  the ancient     {
Anatomists  conceived  to  be  muscular, but
which is  merely cellular.  Its  external sur-
face is towards the scrotum :  the internal,
towards the tunica vaginalis.  Frederick  Lob-
stein and  Breschcl consider, that it proceeds
from an expansion ofthe cellular cord, known
by  the name, Gubernaculum Testis.
  DARTREUX (F).  Participating in the
characters of Dartre  or  Herpes.  Also, one
affected with dartre.  Dartre  has been used,
at one time or other, for almost every disease
ofthe skin.—See Herpes.
   DASYM'MA, from Sao-vc,' rough,' 'hairy.'
A disease ofthe eye—the same as Trachoma,
but less in degree.—Aetius, Gorraeus.
   DAS'YTES.  Same etymon.   Roughness,
particularly ofthe tongue and voice.
  DATE, Pal'mula, Dactylus, Bal'anos Phce'-
nicos, the fruit of the Phcenix  Dactylif'era.
(F) Datte.   The unripe  date is astringent.
When ripe, it resembles the  fig. The juice
of the tree is refrigerant.
   DATURA STRAMONIUM, Stramdni-
um,  Barycodcolon,  Sola'num   maniacum,
Strammo'nium spindsum, Solanum fat'idnm,
Strammdnium  majus album, Thorn Apple.
James-town  Weed, Jimston Weed.  (F)  Stra-
moine,  Pomme ipineuse.   The herbaceous
part of the plant and  the  seeds are the  parts
used  in  medicine.  They are  narcotic and
poisonous ;—are given internally as narcotics
and antispasmodics, and applied externally as
sedatives, in the form of  fomentation.   Thff
seeds  are  smoked like  tobacco, in asthma.
The dose ofthe powder is gr. j  to gr. viii.
   DATURINE,  Daturi'na, Datufria, Da-
tu'rium.  The active principle ofthe Datura
Stramonium, separated  by Brandes, a  Ger-
 man chemist.   It has  not  been rendered
available in  medicine.
   DAUCTTES VINUM.  Wine of which the
 Daucus or  Wild Carrot was an ingredient.
 The  seeds  were steeped in must.  It was
 formerly used  in coughs, convulsions, hypo-
 chondriasis, diseases ofthe uterus, &c.
   DAUCUS CARO'TA. The systematic name
 of the Carrot Plant—Daucus, Daucus syl-
 vestris, Pastina'ca sylvestris tenuifolia offi-
 cinarum, Addrion.  Order, Umbcllifcrse, (F)
 Carotte.  The  root and seed have been used
 in medicine.   The root is sweet and mucila- 
DAX
185            DEBRIDEMENT
ginous;  and  the  seeds have  an  aromatic
odour, and moderately warm, pungent taste.
The root has  been  used, as an emollient,  to
fetid  and  ill-conditioned  sores.  The  seeds
have  been regarded as stomachic, carmina-
tive, and diuretic.  But they have  little effi-
cacy.  The seeds of the wild plant are, by
some, preferred to those ofthe garden.
   DAX, MINERAL WATERS OF.   Dax
is a city, two  leagues  from Bordeaux, where
there are four springs, that are almost purely
thermal: containing only a very  small  quan-
tity of muriate and sulphate of lime.   Tem-
perature 158J Fahrenheit.
   DAZZLING,  Caligdtio, (F) Eblouisse-
ment.  A  momentary  disturbance of sight,
occasioned either by the sudden impression of
too powerful  a  light, or  by  some  internal
 cause; as plethora.
    DEAFNESS,  from  Anglo-Saxon  »ear.
 Sur'ditas, Copho'sis, Dysecola,  Uysecoza  or-
 ganlea, Baryecoia, Hardness of hearing, Hy
 pocophdsis, Subsur'ditas, Surditi.  Dureti de
 I'ouie.   Considerable diminution or total loss
 of hearing.   It may be the effect of acute or
 chronic  inflammation  of  the  internal ear,
 paralysis  ofthe  auditory  nerve  or its  pulpy
 extremity, or of some  mechanical  obstruc-
 tion  to  the sonorous  rays.  In  most  cases,
 however, the  cause of the deafness is not ap-
 preciable, and the treatment has to be purely
 empirical.  Syringing the ear,  dropping in
 slightly  stimulating  oils;  fumigations, &c,
 are the most likely means to afford relief.
   DEATH, Apobiosis,Lelhum,Le'tum,Mors,
 Death, S-avaroc, (F) Mort.  Definitive cessation
 of all the functions, the  aggregate of  which
 constitute life.  Real Death is distinguished
 from asphyxia or apparent death :—the latter
 being merely a suspension of  those  same
 functions.  But it  is often difficult  to judge
 of such suspension, and the only certain sign
 of real death  is the commencement of putre-
 faction.   At  times, therefore, great caution is
 requisite  to avoid mistakes.  Death is com-
 monly  preceded by some distressing  symp-
 toms, which  depend on lesion of respiration,
 circulation,  or of the  cerebral function, and
 which constitute the agony.  That which  oc-
 curs suddenly, and without any, or with few,
 precursory signs, is called sudden death.   It
 is ordinarily  caused by disease of the heart;
 apoplexy; the  rupture of an  aneurism,  or
 by sonic  other organic  affection.   Death is
 natural, when  it occurs as the  result  of dis-
 ease: violent, when produced by some forci-
 ble agency.
    All sudden deaths must begin by the inter-
 ruption  of circulation, of the action  of the
 brain, or of respiration.   One of these func-
 tions stops  first;  and the  others terminate
 successively;—the series of phenomena ceas-
 ing nearly as follows.

       Death beginning  in the  Heart.
  I  Impulse received by the brain
 2. Action of the brain.
                                      24
3. Action of the voluntary muscles.
4. Action ofthe mixed muscles.
5. The mechanical phenomena of respiration.
6. The chymical phenomena of respiration.
7. The phenomena of nutrition.


      Death beginning in the Brain.

1. Interruption of the brain's action.
2. That of voluntary and mixed muscles.
3. Mechanical phenomena of respiration.
4. Chymical phenomena of respiration.
5. Cessation of heart's action.
6. Cessation of general circulation.
7. Functions of nutrition.
      Death beginning in the Lungs.

I. When the Mechanical Phenomena are interrupted,
              as in Suffocation.

1. Mechanical phenomena.
2. Chymical phenomena.
3. Action ofthe brain.
4. Extinction of animal life.
5. Cessation ofthe general circulation.
6. Of the functions of nutrition.
II. When the Chymical Phenomena are interrupted,

1. Interruption of chymical phenomena.
2. Action of the heart.
3. Action of the brain.
4. Sensation, locomotion,  voice, and  mechanical
    phenomena of respiration.
5. Functions of nutrition, generally.
  DEBILITANTS, Debilitanlia, from de-
bilita're, 'to weaken.'  Remedies  exhibited
for the purpose of reducing excitement.  An-
tiphlogistics are, hence, debilitants.
  DEBILITY, Debil'itas, Asthenia. Weak-
ness, (F) Faiblesse.  A condition, which may
be induced by a number of causes.  It must
not be confounded with fatigue, which is tem-
porary, whilst debility is generally more per-
manent.
  Debility may be real, or it may be appa-
rent ; and, in the  management of disease, it
is important to attend to this.  At the com-
mencement of fever, for example, there is of-
ten a degree of apparent debility, which pre-
vents the  use  of appropriate means, and  is
the cause of much evil.  Excitement is more
dangerous than debility.
  DEBORDEMENT (F). from  diborder,
' to overflow.'  A  popular  term for one  or
more sudden  and copious evacuations from
the bowels.  It  is chiefly applied to bilious
evacuations of this kind—Dibordement   de
Bile.
  DEBRIDEMENT (F).  Frandrum solu'-
tio, from (F) dibrider, 'to unbridle.' The re-
moval  of filaments, &c. in a wound or ab-
scess,  which  prevent the discharge of pus.
In a more general acceptation, it  means  the
cutting of a soft, membranous or aponeurotic
part, which interferes with the exercise of
any organ whatever: thus,  in paraphymosis,
debridement of the prepuce is practised  to
put an end to the inflammation of the glans:
in  strangulated  hernia,  debridement of the 
DECAGRAMME            186              DECOCTION
 abdominal ring is had recourse to, to remove
 the stricture ofthe intestine, &c.
   DECAGRAMME,  from <&**, 'ten,' and
 ygapj.p».a, ' a  gramme.'   The  weight of ten
 grammes.
   DECAM'YRON,  from  Jtxa,  'ten,' and
 pxvgov,  ' ointment.'   An ancient cataplasm,
 composed  of malabathrum, mastich, euphor-
 bium, spikenard, styrax calamita, carbonate
 of lime, common pepper, unguentum nardi,
 opobalsamum, and wax.
   DECANTATION,  Decanta'tio, Defu'sio,
 Elutrialio, Metangismos,   Catachysis.   A
 pharmaceutical  operation, which  consists in
 pouring off,  gently, by inclining the vessel,
 any  fluid, which has left a deposit.
   DECHAUSSEMENT (F).  The state, in
 which the  gums have fallen away  from the
 teeth, as in those affected by mercury, in old
 persons, &c.  Also, the operation of lancing
 the gums.
   DECIDUA   MEMBRA'NA,   Decid'ua.
 The  outermost  membrane  of the  foetus in
 utero.  Chaussier calls  it Epichdrion:  by
 others, it has been called membra'na cadu'ea
 Hunte'ri, m. flocculen'ta, m. celluldsa, m. si
 nuo'sa, m. commu'nis, m.  praexistans, De-
 cidua externa, Tu'nica exterior ovi,  T. cadu'-
 ea, T. crassa, membra'na cribro'sa,  membra'-
 na ovi mater'na, m. muco'sa, Decidua spon-
 gio'sa, Epione, Perione, membra'na  uleri in-
 ter'na evolu'ta, nidamen'turn, anhis'tous mem-
 brane, Chdrios. spongiosum, C. tomentdsum,
fungdsum, reticulalum, <fcc. Tu'nica filamen-
 to'sa, Shaggy Chorion, Spongy Chorion, &c.
 Great diversity has prevailed, regarding this
 membrane and its reflected portion.  It has
 been conceived by some that itcxists before the
 germ arrives in  the  uterus,—as it  has  been
 met  with in tubal and  ovarial pregnancies;
 and  that it is occasioned by a new action, as-
 sumed by the uterine vessels at the moment
 of conception.  Chaussier, Lobstcin, Gardien,
 Vclpeau and others  consider  the decidua to
 be a sac, completely lining the uterus, and
 without apertures, and  that when  the ovum
 descends through the tube, it pushes the de-
 cidua before it, and  becomes enveloped in it,
 except in the part destined  to form the pla-
 centa.  That portion of the membrane, which
 covers the ovum, forms the Membra'na decid'-
 ua  reflex'a,  according to them;—the  part
 lining the  uterus being the Decidua Uteri.
 Towards the end ofthe fourth month,  the de-
 cidua reflexa disappears.  The very existence
 of a Tunica decidua  reflexa  has,  however,
 been denied.  This  membrane has received
 various names.  Dr. Granville, regarding it
 as the external membrane of  the ovum, has
 termed it Cortex ovi, (q. v.)  It has  also been
 termed Involucrum  membrana'ceum,  mem-
 bra'na  retifor'mis cho'rii, membra'na fila-
 mentdsa, m.adventitia  and m. crassa, ovuline
 and  Decidua protrusa.
   The decidua becomes thinner and thinner,
 until the end of  gestation.  Its use  seems to
be, to fix the ovum to the uterus, and to fulfil
some important purposes in the nutrition of
the foetus.   To the membrane which is situ-
ate between the placenta and the uterus, ac-
cording to Bojanus,  and which  he considers
to be produced at a  later period than the de.
cidua vera, he gives  the name membra'na de-
cid'ua serolina.
   (F) Membrane caduque et M. caduque re.
fltchie.
   DECIGRAMME,   Decigram'ma,   from
ded'imus,  ' the  tenth  part,'  and ygapi/j.a,
'gramme.'  The tenth part ofthe gramme in
weight:  equal to a little less than two grains,
French.
   DECIMANA  FEBRIS, from decern, 'ten.'
An  intermittent, whose  paroxysms  return
every 10th day or every 9 days.  It is suppo.
sititious.
   DECLAMATION,   Declamalio.   The
art of depicting the sentiments, by inflections
of the voice, accompanied with  gestures,
which render  the meaning of the speaker
more evident, and infuse into  the minds of
the auditors  the  emotions with which he is
impressed.
   Declamation may become the cause of dis-
ease : the modification, produced in the pul-
monary  circulation,—accompanied with the
great excitement, sometimes  experienced,—
is the cause of many morbid affections: par-
ticularly of pneumonia, haemoptysis, and apo-
plexy.  In moderation, it gives a healthy ex-
citement to the frame.
   DECLINE, Declinalio, Inclina'tio, Deere-
men'turn, Remis'sio, Parac'mS,  (F) Declin.
That period of  a disorder  or paroxysm, at
which the symptoms begin  to abate in vio-
lence.   We speak, also, of the decline of life,
(F)  Diclin  de I'age, L'age  de declin, when
the physical and moral faculties lose a little
of their activity and energy.
   DECLIVE (F), Decllvis, from de,' from,'
and clivus, 'declivity.1 Inclining downwards.
This epithet is applied to the most depending
part of a tumour or abscess.
   DECOCTION, Decoclio, from deeoquere,
' to boil:'  Epse'sis, Aphepsis.   The operation
of boiling certain ingredients in a fluid, for
the purpose of extracting the parts soluble at
that temperature.
   Decoction, likewise, means  the  product of
this operation, to which the  terms Decoctum,
Zema, Aphepse'ma,  Ap'ozem,  and Epse'ma,
have been applied according to ancient cus-
torn, in order to avoid any confusion between
the operation and its product;—as praparatio
is used for the act of preparing; praparalum,
for the thing prepared.
   Decoctum Al'oes  Compos'itum, Balsam of
Life, Compound Decoction  of Aloes.  (Ext.
glyc. o iv, potass, subcarb. 9 ij, aloes spicat.
ext.: myrrha  contrit.: croci stigmat. aa 3j,
aqua ft j.   Boil  to  3 xij:  strain, and  add
tinct. card. c.  3 iv.  Pharm. L.)  The gum
and extractive  arc dissolved in this prepara- 
DECOCTION              187              DECOCTION
lion.   The alkali is added to take up a Utile
of  the resin.  The tincture  prevents it from
spoiling.  It is gently cathartic.  Dose, 3 ss
to 3 ij.
   Decoctum Altit«';E,  D. Althaa  officina'-
lis ; Decoction, of Marsh -mallows, (F) Dicoc-
tion de Guimauve.  (Rad. althaa sice. 3 iv,
uvar. passar.3 ij,  aqua ftvij.   Boil to ft v.
Pour off the clear liquor.  Pharm. E.)  It is
used as a demulcent.
   Dkcoctum  Ama'rum;   Bitter  Decoction.
(Rad. gent. 3j, aqua ftijss; boil for a quar-
ter of an hour : add species amara 3 ij.   In-
fuse for two hours and filter, without express-
ing. Pharm. P.)  It is tonic.  Dose, 3 ss to 3 ij.
   Decoctum  Anthem'idis Nob'ilis, D. Cha-
mameli; Decoction  of  Cham'omile.  (Flor.
anlhemid. nobil. 3 j, sem.  carui 3  iv,  aqua
 ft v.  Boil for 15 minutes, and strain. Pharm.
 E.)  It contains bitter extractive and essen-
tial oil, dissolved in water.   It is used, occa-
sionally, as a vehicle for tonic powders, pills,
&c, and in  fomentations and glysters; but,
for the last  purpose, warm water is equally
efficacious.   The Dublin College has a com-
 pound decoction.
   Decoctum Ara'li^e  Nudicau'lis; Decoc-
tion of False Sarsaparilia. (Arulia nudicaul.
3 vj, aqua ft viij.  Digest for four hours, and
then boil to 4 pints: press out, and strain  the
decoction.  Pharm. U. S.)   It is used as a
stomachic, but it is an unnecessary and labo-
rious preparation.
   Decoctum Cas'si^e ; Decoction of Cassia.
(Cassia  pulp. 3ij, aqua ft ij. Boil for a few
 minutes,  filter  without expression, and  add
syrup, violar. 3 j, or manna pur. 3 ij. Pharm.
P.)  It is a laxative, in the  dose  of 3 vj.
   Decoctum Cincho'n/F., Decoctum Cinchona
lancifoUa, D. Cor'ticis Cinchona ; Decoction
of  Cinchona, D. of Bark.  Decoctum Kina
Kinee.  (Cinchon. lancifol.  cort.  contus.  3j,
aqua ftj.  Boil for ten minutes, in a slightly
covered vessel, and strain, while hot. Pharm.
L.)  It contains cinchonine and  resinous ex-
tractive,  dissolved  in  water.  Long coction
oxygenates and  precipitates the extractive. It
can be given, where the  powder does not sit
easy, &c.  Dose, 3 j to  3iv. The  Parisian
Cod ex has a
   Decoctum  Kwje Kinje  Compos'itum  et
Laxans,  Dicoction  de  quinquina  composie et
laxative;  Compound  lax'ative decoction  of
Cinchona.  (Cort.  cinchon.   3 j,  aqua  ftij.
Boil for a quarter of an hour, remove it from
the fire;  then infuse in it for half an hour,
fol. senna, soda sulph. aa. 3 ij; add syrup, de
senna 3 j.)  Its title indicates its  properties.
  Decoctum Colom'b^e  Compos'itum; Com-
pound Decoction of Colombo. (Colomh. conlus.,
quassia,  as.  3 ij, cort. aurant. 3 j, pulv. rhej.
& j, potassa carbonat. 3 ss, aqua  3 xx.  Boil
to a pint, and add tinct. lavand. 3 ss. Pharm.
U. S.)  Given as a  tonic, but not worthy of
an officinal station.
  Decoctum Cyoo'ni*;, Mucila'go Sem'inis
 Cyddnii  Mali,  M. Sem'inum Cydonidrum;
 Decoction  or Mucilage  of  Quince  Seeds.
 (Cydonia sem.  3 ij, aqua ftj.  Boil for ten
 minutes over a gentle fire, and strain. Pharm.
 L.)   It is merely a solution  of mucilage in
 water, and is used as a demulcent.
   Decoctum Daphnes Meze'rei, Decoctum
 Meze'rei; Decoction of Mezereon. (Cort. rad.
 daphn. mezerei,  3 ij, rad. glycyrrh. cont. 3 ss,
 aqua ft iij. Boil over a gentle fire to  ft ij,and
 strain.)  The acrimony of the mezereon and
 the saccharine mucilage of the liquorice root
 are imparted to the  water.   It is somewhat
 stimulant, and  has  been used in secondary
 syphilis, but  is devoid of power.  Dose, 3 iij
 to 3 vj.
   Decoctum Digita'lis,  Decoction  of Fox-
 glove.  (Fol. digit,  sice.  3j, aqua q. s. ut
 colcntur 3 viij.   Let the  liquor begin to boil
 over a slow fire, and then remove it.   Digest
 for fifteen minutes, and strain.  Pharm. D.)
 It possesses the  properties of the plant. Dose,
 3ij to 3 iij.
   Decoctum  Dulcama'rjE ; Decoction  of
 Woody Nightshade.   (Dulcamara caul  con-
 cis. 3 j, aqua ft iss.   Boil to ftj, and strain.
 L.)   This decoction  has been considered diu-
 retic  and diaphoretic, and has been adminis-
 tered extensively in skin diseases.  It  is pro-
 bably devoid  of efficacy.
   Decoctum GEOFRiE'^E  Inermis; Decoction
 of Cabbage-Tree Bark. (Cort.geoffr. inermis,
 in pulv. 3j, aqua  ftij.  Boil over  a slow
 fire to a pint, and strain.   Pharm. E.)  It  is
 possessed of anthelmintic,  purgative, and nar-
 cotic  properties,  and  has been chiefly used for
 the first of these purposes.  Dose, to children,
 3ij—to adults, 3 ss to 3 ij.
   Decoctum Gua'iaci Compos'itum, D. Gua-
 iaci officinalis compositum, Decoctum Lignd-
 rum, D. de Guya'co compositum, D. sudorif-
 icum, D.  diaphoret'icum ; Compound Decoc-
 tion  of Guaiacum, Decoction of the  Woods.
 (Lign. guaiac.  rasur. 3 iij, fruct. sice, vitis
 rimfer. 3ij,  rad. lauri sassafr. concis., rad.
 glycyrrh. aa  3 j, aqua ft x.   Boil the guaia-
 cum and raisins over a slow fire to ft v ; add-
 ing the roots towards the end,  then strain.
 Pharm. E.)   It  is possessed of stimulant pro-
 perties, and has  been given in syphilitic, cu-
 taneous, and rheumatic affections.  The resin
 of the  guaiacum is,  however,  insoluble in
 water, so  that the Guaiac wood in it cannot
 be supposed  to  possess much, if any, effect.
 The Parisian Codex  has a
   Decoctum   de Guyaco Compos'itum et
 Purgans, (F) Dicoction de Gayac Composie
 et purgative; Compound purgative Decoction
 of Guaiacum. (Lign.guaiac. rasp., rad. sarsap.
 aa 3 j,  potass, carbonat.  gr. xxv.  Macerate
 for 12 hours, agitating occasionally, in aqua
 ft iv,  until there remain ft iij.  Then  infuse
 in it fol.  senna 3 ij, rhej. 3j, Ugn. sassafr.,
glycyrrh.  rad.   aa.   3 ij,  sem. coriand.  3j.
 Strain gently, suffer  it to settle, and  pour off
 the clear supernatant liquor.) The title suf- 
DECOCTION
Itti
DECREPITUDE
ficiently indicates the properties of the com-
position.
   Decoctum Hordei, Decoctum Hordei Did-
lichi, Ptisa'na  Hippocr at ica,   Tipsa'ria or
Tapsa'ria,  Aqua Hordeola, Barley  Water,
Decodtion of Barley, (F) Dicoction d'Orge,
Tisane  Commune.  (Hord. semin. 3 ij, aqua
ft ivss.   Wash the barley well, boil for a few
minutes in aqua ft ss: strain this, and throw
it away, and add the remainder, boiling.  Boil
to ft ij,  and strain.  Pharm. L.)  It is nutri-
tive and demulcent, and is chiefly used as a
common drink and in glysters.
   Decoctum Hordei Compositum, Decoctum
pectora'le,  Ptisana  commu'nis;  Compound
Decoction of Barley,  (F)  Decoction  d'Orge
composie.  (Decoct, hord. ft ij, carica fruct.
concis.  3 ij, glycyrrh. rad.  concis. et  contus.
3 ss, uvarum pass, demplis acinis 3 ij, aqua
ft j.   Boil to ft ij,  and  strain.  Pharm. L.)
It has similar properties to the  last.
  Decoctum Liche'nis, Decoctum Liche'nis
Islan'dici; Decoction of Liv'erwort.  (Lichen
3 j, aqua ft iss.  Boil to a pint, and strain.
Pharm.  L.)  It consists of bitter extractive
and fecula, dissolved in water, and  its opera-
tion  is  tonic  and demulcent.   Dose,  3j to
3 iv.  It is also nutrient, but hardly  worthy
ofthe rank of an officinal preparation.
   Decoctum Malvje Compos'itum, Decoctum
pro Enem'ate, Decoctum commu'ne pro clys-
te're; Compound Decoction of Mallow, (F)
Dicoction de  Mauve  composie.   (Malva ex-
sicc. 3  j, anthemid. flor.  exsicc. 3 ss,  aqua
ftj.   Boil for  15  minutes, and  strain.)  It
consists of bitter extractive, and mucilage in
water, and is chiefly used  for   clysters and
fomentations.   It is unworthy a place in the
pharmacopoeia.
  Decoctum Papav'eris, Decoctum pro Fo-
men'to,  Fotus communis; Decoction of Poppy.
(Papav. somnif. capsul. concis. 3 iv,  aqua
ft iv.  Boil for 15 minutes, and strain. Pharm.
L.)  It  contains the narcotic principle  of the
poppy,  and mucilage in water: is anodyne
and emollient,  and  employed as such  in fo-
mentation, in painful  swellings, ulcers, &c.
   Decoctum Quercus, D. Quercus Ro'boris;
Decoction of Oak Bark.  (Quercus cort. 3j,
aqua ftij.  Boil to a pint, and strain. Pharm.
L.)  It  is astringent, and  used as such, in
injections, in  leucorrhcea, uterine  hemor-
rhage, &c,  as  well as in the form of fomen-
tation to unhealthy ulcers.
   Decoctum  Sarsaparil'l/e,  D. Smilacis
Sarsaparilla;   Decoction   of  Sarsaparilla.
(Sarsaparill. rad. concis. 3 iv, aq. fervent, ftiv.
Macerate for four hours, near  the fire,  in a
lightly covered vessel: then bruise the root;
macerate again for two hours; then boil to
3ij, and strain. Pharm. L.)  It contains bit-
ter extractive,  and mucilage in water;  is de-
mulcent, and  has  been used, although  it  is
doubtful with what efficacy, in  the sequelae of
syphilis.  Dose, 3iv to ftss.
   Decoctum   Sarsaparil'lje  Compos'itum ;
Compound Decoction  of Sarsaparilla,  (F)
Dicoction  de  Salsapareille.  Composie.  (De-
cod. sarsap. fervent, ftiv, sassafras rad.  con-
cis.; guaiac. lign. ras.; glycyrrh. rad. cont.
aa 3j, mezerei rad. 3iij-  Boil  15 minutes,
and strain.  Pharm. L.)  This  is considered
to be possessed of analogous properties with
the celebrated  Lisbon  Diet-Drink, Decoc'tum
Lusitan'icum, which it resembles in  compo-
sition.
  Decoctum  Scill*: ;  Decoction of  Squill.
(Scilla 3>ij, juniper  ^iv,  senega snake-root
3iij, water ftiv.  Boil  till one half the liquor
is consumed, strain, and add spirit of  nitrous
ether 3iv.  Pharm. A.)  Dose, 3ss.
  Decoctum Sen'eg.e, D. Polygala senega;
Decoction  of Senega.  (Rad. seneg. 3i aqua
ftij.  Boil to ftj, and strain.  Pharm.  L.)  It
is reputed  to be diuretic, purgative, and  sti-
mulant, and has been given in  dropsy, rheu-
matism, &c.
  Decoctum  Ui.mi,  D.  Ulmi Campedtris;
Decoction of Elm Bark. (Ulmi cort. recent.
cont. 3iv,  aqua ftiv.  Boil to ftij, and strain.
Pharm. L.) It is reputed to be diuretic;  and
has been used  in lepra and herpes; but, pro-
bably, has no efficacy.   Dose, 3iv to  ftss.
  Decoctum  Vera'tri,  Decoctum Helleb'ori
albi; Decoction of White Hellebore. (Veratri
rad. cont.  3j, aqua  ftij, spir. red. 3ij.  Boil
the watery decoction  to ftj, and when it is
cold, add  the  spirit.   Pharm L.)  It is sti-
mulant, acrid,  and cathartic ; but is used only
externally.  It is a useful wash in tinea capi-
tis, psora, &c.  Should it excite intense pain,
on being' applied, it must be diluted.
  DECOLLEMENT,  (F).  Deglutina'tio,
Reglutinalio.   The state  of an organ, that
is separated from  the  surrounding parts, ow-
ing to destruction of the cellular membrane,
which  united  them : the skin is decollie, i. e.
separated  from the subjacent parts by a burn,
subcutaneous  abscess, &c.
  Decollement du Placenta is the  separa-
tion or detachment of the whole or a part of
the placenta  from  the inner  surface of the
uterus.  Dicollement,  from de,  'from,'  and
collum, 'the neck,' obtruncatio, also means
the separation of  the  head  of  the foetus
from the  trunk, the latter remaining in the
uterus.
  DECOLORATION,  Decoloralio,  Discol-
ora'tio, from de, ' from,' and colora're,' to co-
lour.'  Loss ofthe natural colour.
  DECOMPOSES (F), from de,' from,' and
compon'ere,' to com pose.' Decomposed, Dis-
solulus.   An   epithet, applied  to the face,
when extensively changed  in its expression
and colour; as in the  moribund.
  DECORTICATION, from de,' from,' and
cortex, 'bark.'  An  operation, which  con-
sists  in   separating  the bark  from roots,
stalks, &c.
  DECOS'TIS, Apleu'ros,  from  de, priv.,
and costa,' a rib.'   One who has no ribs.
   DECREPITUDE,    Decrepitu'do, JEtos 
DECUBITUS              189                DEGMOS
 decrep'ita, Ultima senec'tus, from decrep'itus,
 1 very old.'  The last period of old age, and
 of human life; which ordinarily occurs about
 the 80th year.  It  may,  however,  be  accele-
 rated or  protracted.  Its character consists
 in  the  progressive  series of  phenomena,
 which announce the  approaching  extinction
 of life.
   DECUBITUS,  from  decum'beri,  ' to lie
 down.'  Lying  down.  Assuming the hori-
 zontal posture.   (F) Coucher.   Hord decubi-
 tus, ' at bed time.'   The French say—Decu-
 bitus horizontal,  sur le dos, sur le coti, for,
 lying in the  horizontal posture, on the back
 or side.
   DECURTATUS,  pxuovgoc,  or  piacvgi^m,
 'shortened, curtailed,' 'running to a point.'
 When applied to the pulse, it signifies, a pro-
 gressive diminution in  the strength of the ar-
 terial pulsations, which, at last, cease. If the
 pulsations return and gradually acquire all
 their strength, it is called Pulsus decurta'tus
 rer.ip'rocus.—Galen.
   DECUSSATION,  Decussatio. Chias'mos,
 Incrucia'tio, from decu'tio,' I divide.'  Union
 in the shape  of an  X or cross.  Anatomists
 use  this  term  chiefly  in  the  case of the
 nerves,—as for the  decussation of the optic
 nerves, which cross each  other within the
 cranium.
   DECUSSO'RIUM,  from decu'tio, 'I de-
 press.' An instrument used, by the ancients,
 for depressing the dura mater, and facilitating
 the  exit  of substances, effused on  or under
 that membrane.   It  is described by Sculte-
 tus, Pare, &c.  See Meningophylax.
   DEDOLATION, from dedola're, 'to cut
 and hew with an axe.'  This word  has been
 used by surgeons, to express the action, by
 which a cutting instrument divides, oblique-
 ly,  any  part  of the  body and  produces a
 wound with  loss of substance.  It is com-
 monly on the head, that wounds by dedola-
 tion are observed.  When there was a com-
 plete separation  of a portion of the bone of
 the cranium,  the ancients  called it Aposce-
 parnis'mos.
   DEFECATION, Defecatio,  from de and
faces,' excrements.'   The act,  by which the
 excrement  is extruded  from the body.  Caca'-
 tion,  Excrelio alvi,  E.  alvi'na, E. facum
 alvina'rum, Dejedio alvi, Secessio,  Expulsio
 vel Ejedio facum.   The  faeces generally ac-
 cumulate in the colon, being prevented  by the
annulus at  the top  of the  rectum  from de-
scending freely into that intestine.   In pro-
ducing evacuations  in  obstinate constipation,
it  is well, therefore, by means of a long tube,
to throw the injection  up into  the  colon, as
suggested by Dr. O'Beirne.
   In Pharmacy, defecation  means  the sepa-
ration of any substance from  a  liquid in
which it may be suspended.  See Clarification.
   DEFENSI'VUM, from defen'dere,' to de-
fend.'  A  preservative  or defence.   The old
surgeons gave this  name to different  local
 applications, made to  diseased parts, for  the
 purpose of guarding them from  the  impres-
 sion  of extraneous  bodies, and  particularly
 from the contact of air.
   DEFERENS, from def'ero, ' I bear away,'
 ' I transport.'
   The  Vas  Deferens or  ductus deferens,
 (F)  Conduit spermatique, Conduit deferent,
 is the  excretory canal  of the  sperm, which
 arises from  the epididymis, describes  nume-
 rous  convolutions,  and with  the vessels and
 nerves of the testicle concurs in the formation
 of the  spermatic  chord, enters  the abdo-
 minal ring and terminates in the ejaculatory
 duct.
   DEFLORATION,   Deflora'tio, Devirgi-
 na'tio,  from  deflorescere, ' to shed its  flow
 ers.'  The act of depriving a female  of her
 virginity.  Inspection   of the parts  is the
 chief  criterion of defloration  having  been
 forcibly accomplished; yet  inquiry must be
 made whether  the injury may not  have been
 caused  by another body  than the male  or-
 gan.    Recent  defloration is infinitely more
 easy of detection than where  some time has
 elapsed.
   DEFLUX'ION, Defluxio,  Defluxus,  Ca-
 tar'rhysis,  Catar'rhus.  A  falling  down  of
 humours from  a superior to an inferior part.
 It is sometimes used synonymously with in-
 flammation.
   DEFORMATION,   Deformatio,   Caco-
 mor'phia,  Deformitas,  Disfigura'tion, Defor-
 mity.   (F) Difformiti.  Morbid alteration in
 the form of some  part of the body, as of
 the head, pelvis, spine, &c.   A  deformity
 may be natural or accidental.
   DEFRUTUM,  vin  cuit,  from defruta're,
 ' to boil new   wine.'  Grape  must,  boiled
 down to one half and used as a sweetmeat.—
 Plin. Columell. Isidor.
   DEGENERATION, voSw/r, voS-m*, No-
 theusis, Nothia, from deg"ener,' unlike one's
 ancestors,' Degeneracy.  A  change for the
 worse in the intimate composition of the so-
 lids or  fluids of the body.   In Pathological
 Anatomy, degeneration means the  change
 which occurs  in  the  structure of an  organ,
 when transformed into a  matter, essentially
 morbid; as  a  cancerous,  or tubercular,  de-
 generation.
  Diginirescence is, by the French patholo-
 gists,  employed synonymously with Degene-
 ration.
  DEGLUTITION, Deglutltio, catap'osis,
 from  degluti're, ' to swallow.'  The act, by
 which substances are passed from the mouth
 into  the stomach, through the pharynx and
oesophagus.  It is one of a complicated cha-
racter, and requires the aid of a considerable
number of muscles; the  first steps  being
voluntary, the remainder executed under spi-
nal and  involuntary nervous influence.
  DEGMOS,  faypioc, Degmos, Morsus;—a
bite in general, from faxvu,' I bite.' A gnaw-
ing sensation  about the upper orifice of the 
DEGREE
190
DELPHINIUM
stomach, which was once attributed to acri-
mony ofthe liquids, contained in that viscus.
   DEGREE', from degri,  originally  from
gradus.   Calcn used this expression to indi-
cate the qualities of certain drugs.  Both he
and his school admitted cold,  warm,  moist,
and dry  medicines, and  four  different de-
grees of each of those qualities. Thus Apium
was warm in the first degree, Agrimony in
the  second, Roche  Alum in the third, and
Gaelic in  the fourth.  Bedegar was  cold in
the first,  the flower of the Pomegranate in
the  second, the Sempervivum  in the third,
Opium in  the fourth, &,c.   The  French use
the term  degri, to  indicate  1.  The intensity
of an affection : as a burn of the first,  second,
third degree,  &c.  2. The  particular  stage
of an incurable disease, as the third degree of
phthisis, cancer ofthe stomach, &c.
   DEGUSTA'TION, Degusta'lio, from gus-
tare,' to taste.' Gustation. The appreciation
of sapid qualities  by the gustatory organs.
   DEJECTION, Dejectio, Subdue'tio, Hypa-
gdge, Hypochore'sis.  The  expulsion of the
faeces.  Also, a faecal discharge :—generally,
however, with alvine  prefixed,—as an  alvine
Dejection, Dejectio  alvlna, Ejeclio, Egeslio.
   DELETE'RIOUS,   Pernicidsus,   from
Juxtu, 'I  injure.'  That, which produces de-
structive disorder in the exercise and harmony
ofthe functions.
   OBLIGATION,.  Deligalio,  Epidei'sis,
Deligatu'ra,   Vulnerum deligalio, Fascia'-
rum Applicalio,  Piaga'rum Vinctu'ra, Fas-
cia'tio, from de and ligo, ' I  tie.'  The deliga-
tion of wounds formerly embraced the applica-
tion  of apparatus, dressings,  &c.,—the de-
nomination Deliga'tor Plaga'rum  being sy-
nonymous with  Medicus Vulnera'rius, and
in derivation, with the Wundarzt,' wound
physician,' or surgeon, of the Germans. De-
ligation is hardly ever used now as an Eng-
lish word.  In France it is confined to the
regular and  methodical application of ban-
dages.
   DELIQUESCENT, from de and liques-
cere,' to melt,' ' to dissolve.'   Any salt, which
becomes liquid by  attracting moisture from
the air.
   The deliquescent salts require to be kept in
bottles,  well  stopped.  The  muriate of lime,
the  acetate of potassa and  subcarbonate of
potassa are examples of such salts.  The an-
cient chemists  expressed the condition of a
body, which had become liquid in this man-
ner, by the word  Delujuium.
   DELIR'IOUS,  Deli'rans, Excerebralus,
Allochoos,  alie'nus, raving, (F) Dilirant.
One who  is in a  stite of delirium.   That
which is attended by delirium.
   The French use  the term  Fievre perni-
cieuse dilirante  for  a febrile  intermittent,
in which  delirium is the predominant symp-
tom.
   DELIRIUM,  from de, 'from,' and lira,
'a ridge between two furrows;' Paracope,
 Phrenitis,  Phledoni'a,  Pcsipien'tia,  Para.
phros'yne,  Emo'tio,  Lcros, xngot.  Straying
from  the rules  of reason, wandering ofthe
mind;  Paranaa, Alloph'asis,  (F)  Delire,
Egarement  d'esprit, \e.  Transport.  Hip.
pocrates used the word pxayia, mania, for the
delirium" sine febre, and  the  Greek words
given above for  the  delirium cum febre.  In
different authors, also,  wc find the words,
Paraph'ora,  Paraph'rotes,  Paraphrene'sis,
Paraphrenia, Phrene'sis,  Phrenetiasis, &c,
for different  kinds of delirium.   Delirium is
usually symptomatic.
   Delirium Tkf.mens, Ma'nia a Potu, ffino-
ma'nia, Ma'nia  e temulentia, D. potatorum,
D. ebriositalis, Erethis'mus ebriosorum, En-
cephalopathie crapuleuse.  Not  unfrequenlly
 a state of delirium and agitation, peculiar to
 those addicted  to  spiriluous  liquors,  with
 great sleeplessness. It.  is preceded by indispo-
 sition, lassitude, watchfulness, headache, and
 anorexia, the delirium  and  tremors  most
 commonly  recurring  in paroxysms.  It  is
 caused by the habitual and intemperate use
 of  ardent  spirits or  opium: or rather by
abandoning  those excitants after prolonged
 use.  The treatment is various.   Many have
 regarded stimulants with large doses of opium
 to induce rest to  be  indispensable.  It is cer-
tain, however, that the expectant system will
often, if not generally, be successful, and it is
probable, a cure effected in this manner will
be  more permanent than  when produced by
excitants.
   DELIVRANCE  (F).   An  expression,
which, in common language, signifies the ac-
tion of delivering, libera'tio, but, in the  prac-
tice of obstetrics, means the extrusion ofthe
secundines,  either spontaneously or  by the
efforts of art.  This  completion of delivery—
partus secunda'rius, secundina'rum expul'sio
vel extraclio, is produced  by the same  laws
as  the expulsion of the foetus.   Sometimes,
the after-birth follows the child immediately;
at others, it is retained; and requires manual
interference to remove it.  The following are
the chief cases in which this becomes neces-
sary.   1.  Intimate  adhesion  between  the
placenta and parietes ofthe uterus.  2. Spas-
modic contraction ofthe orifice of the uterus.
3. Hour-glass contraction.   4. Torpor or he-
morrhage after  the  expulsion  of the child,
and,—5. Insertion of the placenta at the ori-
fice ofthe uterus.
   DELPHINIUM  CONSOL'IDA, Calci-
trap'pa, Consol'ida  Regalis,  the branching
Larkspur.  Family, Ranunculaceae. Sex. Syst.
Polyandria Trigynia. (F) Pied d'alouelte des
champs.  It  has  been  employed as a vermi-
fuge.  The  flowers have been used in oph-
thalmia, and the seeds have the  same proper-
ty as those ofthe Stavesacre.
  Delphinium  Stapiiisa'gria.   The system-
atic name  of the Stavedacre, Sluphisagria,
Phtheirodtonum,  Phthei'rium, Staphis,  Pedi-
cula'ria, (F) Staphisaigre, Herbe aux Poux, 
DELTOID               191               DENTAGRA
Dauphinelle.   The seeds have a disagreeable
smell;  a nauseous,  bitterish, hot taste; and
are cathartic, emetic, and vermifuge; owing,
however, to the violence of their operation,
they arc seldom given internally, and  arc
chiefly  used  in  powder, mixed with  hair
powder to destroy lice.
  The active principle of this  plant has been
separated and received the name Delphinine.
It is extremely acrid, and has been recently
used, like the veratrine, in Tic douloureux,
paralysis and rheumatism.   It is  used in the
form of ointment or  in solution in alcohol
(gr.  x to xxx or  more, to 3j), applied exter-
nally.
   DELTOID,  Deltdi'des,  Deltddes, Delti-
formis, from the Greek capital letter A, Stxra,
and  u$oc,' resemblance.'  Sous-acromio-clavi-
humiral of Dumas;  sus-acromio-humiral of
Chaussier.  A  triangular   muscle, forming
the  fleshy  part of  the shoulder, and cover-
ing  the shoulder joint.  It  extends from the
outer  third of the  clavicle, from the acro-
mion and spine of the scapula, to near the
middle and outer part of the  os humeri, where
it is inserted by means of  a  strong tendon.
This muscle raises the arm directly upwards,
when the shoulder is fixed, and carries it an-
teriorly or posteriorly, according to the direc-
tion  of the fibres,  which  are thrown into
action.  If the  arm is rendered immovable
the deltoid  acts inversely and depresses the
shoulder.
   DEM EL MUCA.   A  name  given by
Prosper Alpinus to  a cerebral  disease, which
he says is proper to Egypt.  He considers it
to be inflammation of  the brain; but others
describe it as a pernicious intermittent.
   DEMENTIA, Amenlia, Fatultas,ance'a,
Paranas'a, from de, ' from,'  or ' out of,' and
mens,  'mind,'  or 'reason.'  (F) Dimence,
Betise.  In  common  parlance, and even in
legal language, this  word  is synonymous
with insanity.  Physicians, however,  have
applied it  to  those  cases of unsound  mitfd,
which  are characterized by a total loss ofthe
faculty of thought, or  by such an imbecility
of intellect, that the ideas arc extremely inco-
herent; there being at the same time, a total
loss  of the power of reasoning.   Mania and
melancholia are apt to end in this, if possible,
more deplorable state.  Dotage is the Demen-
tia of  the  aged—Mdria   demens lere'ma,
Lere'ma, Anil Has.
   DEMONO.MA'NIA, Damonoma'nia, from
tatpicev, ' demon,' a spirit of good  or evil, and
pxavia,  ' madness.'  Religious  Insanity.   A
variety of madness,  in  which the  person con-
ceives  himself possessed of devils, and is in
continual dread of malignant spirits, the pains
of hell, &.c.
   DEMONSTRATOR, from demonstrate,
'to show ;'  'exhibit.'   One who exhibits.
   Dkm'onstrator of Anatomy, one who ex-
hibits  the  parts of the  human  body.   A
teacher of practical  anatomy.
  DEMOTI'VUS   LAPSUS,    Repenti'na
mors, from demove're, 'to move off,'  're-
move,' and lapsus,  ' a fall.'  Sudden death.
  DEMUL'CENTS, Demulcenlia, Involven'-
tia, Obvolventia, from demulcere, ' to soothe,'
' to assuage.'   (F)  Adoucissant.   Medicines,
supposed to be capable of correcting certain
acrid conditions imagined to exist in the hu-
mours.   Substances of  a mucilaginous or
saccharine nature  belong to this class.   De-
mulcents may act directly on the  parts  with
which they come  in contact;  but in other
cases, as in catarrh, their effect is produced by
contiguous sympathy;—the top ofthe larynx
being soothed by them first, and indirectly the
inflamed portion of the air-passages.   In dis-
eases of the urinary organs, they have no ad-
vantage over simple diluents.—See Diluents
and Emollients. The following are the  chief
Demulcents:—
  Acaciae Gummi,        Flordeum,
  Althaiae Folia et Radix,   Lichen,
  Amygdala             Linum,
  Amylum,             Olivee Oleum,
  Arena; Farina,         Sassafras  Medulla,
  Cera,                 Sesamum,
  Cetaceum,             Pevum,
  Cydoniu; Semina,        Tragacantha,
  Fucus Crispns.          Ulmus.
  Glycyrrhiza,
  DEMUSCULATUS, (F) Dichami. Ema-
ciated, devoid of flesh.
  DENA'RIUS; a Roman coin, equal in va-
lue to about 10 cents or 8 pence English.  It
was marked with  the  letter X to signify 10
asses.  Also, the 7th part ofthe Roman ounce.
  DENGUE, Dingee,  Danga,  Dandy,  Bou-
quet and  Bucket Fever.  A disease, which
appeared,  in the years*l827 and 1828, in the
West Indies, and in the Southern States of
North America. It was extremely violent in
its symptoms, but not often fatal.   It usually
commenced with  great  languor, chilliness,
and pain  in the tendons  about the smaller
joints.  To these symptoms succeeded burn-
ing heat and redness of the skin, pains in the
muscles ofthe limbs or in the forehead,  with
vomiting or nausea.  The fever continued for
one, two,  or  three  days  and usually termi-
nated by  copious  perspiration.   In different
places, it  put on different  appearances; but
seems in all to  have been  a singular variety
of rheumatic fever.  The usual antiphlogistic
treatment was adopted and successfully.
  DENIACH, MINERAL WATERS OF.
D. is a village  in Swabia, at  the entrance of
the  Black Forest  The waters contain car-
bonic acid, carbonate  of iron, carbonate of
lime, sulphate of magnesia, and subcarbonate
of soda.
   DENIGRATIO, from  denigra're,' to be-
come black.'  The act of becoming black, as
in cases of sphacelus, sugillation,  &c.
   DENTAGRA,   Denliceps,  Dentar'paga,
Dentiducum, Dentalis forfex,  Forfex denta'-
ria, Odonlagra, odontago gon, from  dens,' a
tooth,' and ayga, 'a seizure.'  (F)  Davier. A
tooth-forceps. 
DENTAL
192
DENTITION
   DENTAL,  Denta'lis,  Dcnta'rius, from
 dens, 'a tooth.'  That which concerns the
 teeth.
   The Dental Ar'teries are  those arteries,
 which nourish the teeth.  They proceed from
 several sources.  The teeth ofthe upper jaw,
 e.  g., receive  their arteries from the  infra-
 orbitar  and  superior  alveolar,—themselves
 branches  of  the  internal maxillary.  The
 teeth of the lower jaw receive their  branches
 from the inferior dental or  inferior maxilla-
 ry, which is given off  by the internal maxil-
 lary  and runs  through the denial canal, issu-
 ing  at  the mental  foramen,  after  having
 given numerous ramifications to the teeth and
 jaw.
   The Dental Veins have a similar distribu-
 tion  with the arteries.
   The  Dental Arches,  (F)  Arcades den-
 taires are the  arches, formed by the range of
 alveoli in each jaw.
   Dental  Cav'ity,  (F) Caviti  dentaire,  a
 cavity in the  interior of the teeth, in which
 is situated the dental pulp.
   Dental  Canals, (F) Conduits dentaires,
 Maxillary canals.  The bony canals, through
 which the vessels and  nerves  pass to  the in-
 terior ofthe teeth.
   Dental  Car'tilage, Cartila'go  denta'lis.
 The  cartilaginous elevation, divided by slight
 fissures, on the biting  margins of the gums
 in  infants, prior to dentition.   It is a  substi-
 tute  for the teeth.
   Dental  Fol'licle, (F)  Follicule dentaire.
 A  membranous follicle, formed  of  a  double
 lamina in which the  teeth  are contained be-
 fore  they issue from the alveoli, and  which,
' consequently,  aids in  the  formation  of the
 alveolo-dental  periosteum, and  of the mem-
 brane that envelopes the pulp of the teeth.
 The  dental follicles  are  lodged in  the sub-
 stance of the jaws.
   Dental  Gangrene,  Caries  Den'tium,
 Odontalg'la  caridsa,   Necrdsis  Den'tium.
 Gangrene or  caries of the teeth.  See  Ca-
 ries.
   Dental  Nerves.    (F) Nerfs  dentaires.
 Nerves  which  pass to the teeth.   Those of
 the upper incisors and canine are furnished
 by the  infra-orbitar nerve, a branch of the
 superior  maxillary;  and  those  of the  mo-
 lares by  the trunk of the  same  nerve.  The
 teeth of the  lower jaw  receive their nerves
 from the inferior maxillary, which, as  well as
 the superior maxillary, arises from the 5th
 pair.
   Dental  Pulp.  (F)  Pulpe  dentaire.  A
 pultaceous  substance, of a  reddish-gray co-
 lour, very soft and sensible, which fills the
 cavity of the teeth.  It is well supplied with
 capillary vessels.
   DENTA'LIUM, from dens,' a tooth,' the
 dog-like tooth shell.   A genus of shells in the
 shape of  a  tooth.   They formerly entered
 into  several pharmaceutical preparations, but
 were useless  ingredients ;  consisting—like
shells in general—of carbonate of lime and
gelatine.
  DENTICULATUM  (Ligamentum), di-
minutivo of dens, 'a  tooth.'   A slender  cord,
situate  between the anterior and posterior
fasciculi of the  spinal nerves, and  between
the tunica arachnoidea and pia mater.   It is
attached to the dura mater, where that mem-
brane issues  from the cranium, and accom-
panies the spinal marrow to its  inferior ex-
tremity. It  sends off, from its  outer edge,
about 20 slender  processes,  in  the  form of
denticuli, each  of  which is fixed by minute
fibres to the dura  mater  in the interstices of
the fasciculi.
  DEN TIER (F), from  dens,' a tooth,' Den-
lure.  A set or  row of teeth,  mounted on
metal or ivory, to  be adjusted to  the alveolar
margin. Dentiers are simple or double.  To
the latter the name Rdteliers is given, i. e. to
the full  set.
  DENTIFORM,  Dentiform'is, from dens,
' a tooth,' and forma, ' form.'  Resembling a
tooth in shape.
  DENTIFRICE,   Dentifri" cium,   Tooth
powder, odontotrim'ma, Odontosmeg'ma, from
dens,' a tooth,' and frica're,' to rub ;' a name,
given to different powders and pastes proper
for  cleansing the enamel  of the teeth, and re-
moving the tartar, which covers them. Powder-
ed bark, and charcoal, united to any acidulous
salt—as cream  of tartar—form one of the
most common dentifrices.
  The Poudre  Dentifrice  of the  Parisian
Codex is composed  of  Bole  Armeniac, red
coral, [prepared,] and cuttlefish bones, aa 3vj,
dragon's blood 3iij,  cochineal  3j,  cream of
tartar 3ix, cinnamon 9ij, cloves, gr.  xij, well
mixed.
  The  Electuaire  ou Opiat Dentifrice, of
the Codex, consists  of coral 3iv, cuttle-fish
bones and  cinnamon aa 3ij, cochineal  3ss,
honey 3x, alum gr. iv or v.
  Charcoal, finely powdered and mixed with
chalk, forms  as good a dentifrice as any.
  DENTISCALPIUM, from dens,' a tooth,'
and scalpere,  ' to scrape,' • odontogly'phum.
This word  has been  applied to the instrument
used for scaling the  teeth; to the tooth-pick,
(F) Cure-dent;  and to the gum lancet—the
dichaussoir of the  French.
  DENT'1ST,  Denta'rius,  Dental Surgeon,
Surgeon-Dentisl.   One,  who devotes  him-
self to the  study of  the diseases of the teeth,
and their treatment.
  DENTISTRY, Dental Surgery, Odonto-
tech'ny.  The art of the  dentist.
  DENTITION,  Dentllio,  Odontophy'ia,
teething, odonti'asis, from  dentlre, • to breed
teeth.'  The  exit of  the  teeth from  the alve-
oli  and  gums;  or  rather, the  phenomena
which  characterize  the  different periods of
their existence.  The germs of the first teeth,
denies lactei or milkteeth, (F) dents de lait,
are visible  in the fcelus about the end of the
second month ; and they begin to be ossified 
DENTITION              193             DEPRESSOR
from the end ofthe third to that of the sixth
month.  At birth, the  corona of the incisors
is  formed, but that  of  the canine is not com-
pleted ;  and the  tubercles of the molares are
not yet  all united.   Gradually, the fang be-
comes developed; and  at about 6 or 8 months
begins,  what  is commonly called, the first
dentition, Odon'tia  denlitidnis  lactan'tium.
The two  middle incisors of the  lower jaw
commonly appear first; and, some  time after-
wards, those ofthe upper jaw; afterwards, the
two lateral  incisors of the lower jaw; and
then, those of the  upper; followed  by the
four anterior molares ; the canine or eye teeth,
at  first, those of the  lower, and afterwards,
those ofthe  upper jaw  next appear; and,
subsequently and successively, the 4 first mo-
lares—2 above and 2 below, 1 on each side.
The  whole  number of the primary, tem'-
porary, decid'uous, shedding, or  milk teeth,
(denies lempora'rii),  (F) Dents  de  lait,  is
now 20.
   The  second dentition  or shedding of the
teeth, odon'tia denlitidnis puerilis,   begins
about the age of 6  or  7. The germs or mem-
branous  follicles of these  second teeth—to
the number of 32—as well as the rudiments
of the  teeth themselves, are  visible, even  in
the foetus, with the  exception of those of the
small molares which do not appear till after
birth.   They are contained in alveoli of the
same shape as  those  of the  first dentition.
Their  ossification  commences at from 3  to
6 months after birth, in the incisors and first
 molares;  at 8 or nine  months in the canine ;
about 3  years,  in  the  molares;  3£  in the
second  great molaris,  and about 10 years  in
 the last.  As the alveolus of a new tooth be-
comes  gradually augmented, the  septum be-
 tween it and that of the  corresponding" milk
 tooth is absorbed, and  disappears.  The root
 of the  milk tooth  is  likewise absorbed;  its
 corona  becomes  loose and falls out, and  all
 the first teeth are  gradually  replaced by the
permanent  teeth, Dentes serotini.  This  se-
 cond dentition  becomes necessary in conse-
 quence of the increased size ofthe jaws. The
 new teeth have neither the same direction nor
 the same shape as the old; and they are
 more numerous; amounting,  till  the  age  of
 25 (sooner  or later),  to  28.  About  this  pe-
 riod, a small molaris appears at the extremity
 of each jaw, which is called the  Dens sapi-
 en'tia or  wisdom tooth, Dens serotinus, Dens
 sophroret'icus, (F) Arriire dent, Dent de sa-
gesse,  making  the  whole number of perma-
 nent teeth  32.   During the  period of denti-
 tion, i.  e.  of the  first  dentition, the infant is
 especially liable to disease.  The irritation,
 produced by the pressure of the tooth on the
 superincumbent  gum, sometimes occasion-
 ing  pyrexia,  convulsions,   diarrhoea,  &c,
 which symptoms are  often strikingly reliev-
 ed by a free division  of the  distended gum.
 This disordered  condition is  called teething,
                                     25
Odon'tia dentitio'nis, Odonti'aais,  Odontal'.
gia dentitio'nis, Odaxis'mus.
   DENUDATION, Denuda'tio, Gymndsis,
from denudare, ' to lay bare.'   Condition of
a  part, deprived of  its  natural  coverings,
whether by wounds, gangrene, or abscess. It
is particularly applied to the bones, when de-
prived of their periosteum.
   DEOB'STRUENTS, Deobstruen'tia, De-
phrac'tica, Deoppilanlia, Deoppilatlva, from
de and obstru'ere,  'to  obstruct.' (F) Disob-
struant,  Disobstrudif,  Disopilatif, Disopi-
lant.   Medicines, given with the view of re-
moving any obstruction.  The  word  corre-
sponds  to aperient, in its general, not in its
particular, sense.  It  is now almost abandon-
ed, and, when used, conveys by no means de-
finite ideas.
   DEPUTATION, Depila'tio, Dropacidmus,
Made'sis, Madlsis, Psilo'sis, from de and pi-
lus,  ' hair.'   Loss of hair,  either  spontane-
ously or by  art.
   DEPILATORY, Depilatdrium,  Dropax,
Psildlhron,   Ectillotlcus, Epilatdrium.  (F)
Depilatoire,  Depilatif.   Any  thing,  which
causes the loss of the hair.  Depilatories are,
usually, caustic applications, in which  quick-
lime, or some other alkaline substance, sul-
phuret of iron, &c., enters.
   Collev's   Depilatory  seems to consist of
quicklime and a portion of sulphuret of potass.
A pitch plaster is sometimes used as a depila-
tory.   It, of course, pulls the hair out  by the
roots.
   DEPLETION, Deple'tio, from depleo,  ' I
unload.'  The act  of unloading the vessels,
by blood-letting,  and  the different  evacu-
ants.   Also, inordinate  evacuation.
   DEPLUMATIO,  Ptildsis,  from deplu'-
mis,  ' without feathers.'   A disease of the
eyelids, in which they are swollen, and the
eyelashes fall out.
   DEPRAVATION, Depravalio, from pra-
 vus,' bad,' perversion, corruption ;—as depra-
vation ofthe taste, &c.
   DEPRES'SION, Depressio,  from  deprl-
mere,' to depress;' Esphlasis.   In Anatomy,
it means an  excavation, hollow,  or fossa.  In
Surgery, it  is applied to a fracture of the cra-
nium,  in  which  the portions  of fractured
bone are forced inwards; (F) Subgrondation,
Entablement; called, also, Campsis Depred-
sio,   Thlasis  Depres'sio.   Depression also
means Couching.—See  Cataract.
   DEPRES'SOR, (F) Abaisseur. Same ety-
mon. Several muscles have been so termed, be-
cause they depress the parts on which they act.
   Depressor Al.e Nasi, D. labii superidris
alaque nasi, Incisi'vus me'dius,  Myrtifor'mis,
Depressor Labii superio'ris pro'prius, Con-
striddres alarum nasi  ac depressdres la'bii
superio'ris—Maxillo-alveoli-nasat,—part  of
the labialis  (Ch.), (F) Abaisseur de  Vaile  du
nez.   It arises from the superior maxillary
bone, immediately above  the junction of the 
DEPURANTIA
194
DERTRON
 gums with the two incisor and canine  teeth ;
 and passes upwards to be  inserted into the
 upper lip and  root of the ala  nasi, which  it
 pulls downwards.
    Depressor  An'guli  Oris,  Triangula'ris,
 Depressor  labio'rum  commu'nis,  Depressor
 tabid rum,—Sousmaxillo-labial,   Max i'llo-la-
 bial (Ch.), (F)  Abaisseur de I'angle des levies
 ou Muscle Tridngulaire.  A  muscle, situate
 at the lower part ofthe face.   Its form is tri-
 angular.   It arises from  the  outer, oblique
 line on the lower jaw-bone, and terminates in
 a point at the  commissure of  the lips,  which
 it pulls downwards.
   Depressor  La'bii Inferio'ris;  Quadra'-
 tus, Quadra'tus menti, Deprcs'sor  labii infe-
 rio'ris  proprius,—Mentonier-labial, Mento-la-
 bial, (Ch.)  (F) Carri du Menton, Houppe du
 Menton, Abaisseur de la livre  infirieure.  A
 small, thin, and  quadrilateral  muscle,  which
 arises from the  external oblique line  of the
 lower jaw, and ascends to the lower lip,  where
 it  becomes confounded with  the orbicularis
 oris.   It pulls  the  lower lip downwards and
 outwards.
   Depressor   Pal'pebr^e   Inferio'ris.   A
 fleshy  bundle, which forms part of the  palpe-
 bralis.muscle.  Heister describes it separately,
 but it is not admitted now.
   DEPURANTIA, from  depura're,' to  pu-
 rify.'   (F) Dipuratif.  Medicines  were for-
 merly  so called, which were supposed to pos-
 sess the property of removing,  from the mass
 of  blood or humours, those principles, which
 disturbed their  purity; and of directing them
 towards some one of the natural emunctories.
 The juices of what were called antiscorbutic
 herbs,  sulphur, and  many other  medicines
 were ranked under this class.
   DEPURATION.  Same etymon.  Calha-
 ris'mos, Munda'tio.  In  Pathology, depura-
 tion has been used  for the process by which
 nature  purifies the animal economy, either
 by  the  agency of some  eruptive disease, or
 some  spontaneous  evacuation, or by the  as-
 sistance of medicine.
  DEP'URATORY, Same etymon. Depu-
 rato'rius.   That which causes  depuration, as
 the urinary and cutaneous  depurations.   Ap-
 plied, also,  to diseases, which have been con-
 sidered  capable of modifying the constitution
 advantageously, by  acting on the composition
of the fluids—such  as certain  eruptions, in-
termittcnts, &c.  The word  is,  also, appro-
priated to medicines and diet,  by which the
same effect is sought to be  induced.
  DERENCEPH'ALUS,  from  ftp,  'the
neck,' and xtqaxh, '  head.'   A monster whose
head with the brain is in the neck.—G. St. Hi-
laire.
  DERIVATION, Dervmlio, Defleclio, Pa-
rocheteu'sis, Epocheteu'sis, Revulsion. When
a 'centre of fluxion' is established  in a part,
for  the  purpose of abstracting  the excited
vital# manifestations from some  other, a deri-
vation is operated.
  The term Derivation has likewise been ap-
plied to the suction power of the heart,—an im-
portant agency in the circulation ofthe blood.
  DERIVATIVE,  Defleclens, from deri.
va'rr, ' to drain off.'   Antispas tic,  Revellent,
Revulsive.  Same etymon. (F) Dcrivatif.  A
remedy, which by producing  a modified  ac-
tion in some organ  or texture derives from
the morbid condition of some other organ or
texture.   Revellents   are  amongst  the most
important of remedies : they include, indeed,
every physical and moral agent which is  ca-
pable of modifying the function of innerva-
tion, and therefore almost every article ofthe
materia medica.
  The following is a list of  the chief local
Derivatives.
 Cantharis,
 Mezereum,
 Pix Abietis,
 Sabina,
 Tiglii Oleum.

 Fonticulus,
 Setaceum.
    4. Escharotics.
 a. Erodents,
 Acidum Aceticum,
 Acida Mineralia,
 Alumen Exsiccatum,
 Argenti Nitras,
 Cupri Acetas,
 --- Sulphas,
 Sabina,
 Saccharum Purissimum,
 b. Actual Caulerantt,


C Potential Cautcrants,
Acidum Arseniosuni,
 ----- Nitricum,
 ----- Sulphuricum,
Antimonii Murias,
Argenti Nitras,
Calx,
Potassa,
-------cumCalce.
     1.  Epispastics.
 Acidum Aceticum,
  ----- Nitricum,
  ----- Sulphuricum,
 Allium  Sativum,
 Ammonia,
 Ammoniacum,
 Asafcetida,
 Capsicum,
 Galbanum,
 Olea Essentialia,
 Pi? Abietis,
 Sinapis,

 Caloric,
 Friction.
      2. Vesicants.
 Ammonia,
 Argenti Nitras,
 Cantharis,
 --------Vittata,
 Hydrargyri Deuto—
  loduretum,
 Ranunculus,
 Sinapis,

 Caloric.
     3. Suppurants.
 Acida Mineralia,
 Antimonii et Potassa:
  Tartras,

   DERM ATOID, Dermatol des, from Sttpx*,
 1 the skin,' and  e/ifoc, ' form.'  That which is
 similar to the  skin.  This  name is given to
 different  tissues,  which  resemble  the  skin.
 The dura mater has been so called by some.
   DERMATOL'OGY,   Dermol'ogy,  from
 ii^pxa, ' the skin,'  and xoyoc, ' a discourse.' A
 discourse or  treatise ofthe skin.
   DERMOG'RAPHY, Dermogra'phia, from
 h^pia, ' the skin,' and y^aepeo, ' I describe.'  An
 anatomical description ofthe skin.
  DERMOID,  Dermdides, Dermo'des, from
 Su>ua, ' the skin,' and uSoc, « form.'  Resem-
 bling, in  consistence, texture, and  configura-
 tion, the skin :—as dermoid texture, applied
 to mucous membranes, &c
  DERMOT'OMY,   Dermotdmia;   from
St^pta, 'the skin,'and rtpivuv, ' to cut.'   The
part of anatomy, which treats ofthe structure
ofthe skin.
  DERTRON, ert^r^oy.  This word, which is
used  by Hippocrates, signified, according to
some, the omentum or peritoneum ; but, ac
cording to others,  the small intestine. 
DESARTICULATION          195          DEVELOPEMENT
    DES ARTICULATION(F), from de, and
 artic'ulus, ' a  joint.'  Disjointing.  A word
 used  to express  the  part of the operation, in
 amputation at an articulation, which consists
 in dividing the ligaments, and separating the
 articular surfaces. The Word has, also, been
 used for  that kind of anatomical preparation,
 the object of which is, to separate the dif-
 ferent bones  of  the  skeleton, and especially
 thos-e ofthe head.
    DESCALOR1N ESES.   A name, given by
 Baumes to diseases, which are  characterized
 by diminished heat: from de, 'from,' and
 calor, ' heat.'
    DESICCATI'VA, Siccan'tia, Exsiccatlv.i,
 from desicca're, ' to dry up.' (F) Dessiccatifs.
 Remedies, which, when  applied  externally,
 dry  up the  humours  or  moisture from  a
 wound.
    DES'MA,  Des'mS, Desmos,  Ao-pxa, Ao-pxn,
 StctjLoc, ' a ligament.'   Hence :
    DESMOCHAUNO'SIS, from Ao-pxoc,' lig-
 ament,'  and ^ai/v*!T/f,  'relaxation.'  Relaxa-
 tion of an articular ligament.
   DESMOG'RAPHY, Desmogra'phia, from
 Strptoc, ' a ligament,'  and  ygaepti,  'a descrip-
 tion.'  An anatomical description  of the lig-
 aments.
   DESMOID TISSUE,  Ligamentous  Tis-
 sue,  Textus desmo'sus.   This tissue is very
 generally diffused over the human body ; has
 a very close connexion with the cellular tis-
 sue, and  is  continuous  with it,  in  divers
 places.  It constitutes the ligaments, aponeu-
 roses, &c.
   DESMOLOGY, Desmolog"ia, from  <1W-
 pxoe, 'a ligament,' and xoyoc, 'a  discourse,'
 'treatise.'  That  part of anatomy, which de-
 scribes the ligaments.
   DESMOPHLOGY, Desmophlog'la; from
 Ao-pxoc, 'a ligament,' and epxoytoc, ' inflamed.'
 Inflammation  ofthe ligaments.
   DESMORRHEX'IS, from Ao-'pxoc,' a liga-
 ment,' and gn^ic,   ' rupture.'  Rupture  of an
 articular ligament.
   DESMOT'OMY, Desmotdmia; from Aer-
 pxoe, 'a ligament,' and re/xvuv, ' to cut.'   The
 part of anatomy,  .which teaches  the mode of
 dissecting the  ligaments.
   DESOXYGENESES.    M.   Baumes  in-
 cludes, under this  title, an order of diseases,
 which he considers dependent upon a diminu-
 tion in the quantity of the oxygen necessary
 for the Animal Economy.
  DESPOTAT(F).  Millies despotati. In-
 firm soldiers,  formerly charged  with the of-
 fice of removing the wounded from the field
 of  battle : perhaps from  desporta'tor, ' one
 who bears away.'  The class of  Despotals
 was introduced by Leo VI., at the commence-
 ment of the 9th century.
  DESPUMATION, Despumalio,  Apaph-
 ris'mos, Epaphris'mos, from despuma're, ' to
skim,' ' to remove the froth.' The separation
of the froth and other impurities, which rise,
 by the action of fire, to the surface of any
 fluid.
   DESQUAMATION, Desquamdtio Cutis,
 Eclepisis, Aposyr'ma, from desquama'rt,  'to
 scale off'  Extbliation  or  separation of the
 epidermis, in the form of scales, of a greater
 or less size.   This affection is a common con-
 sequence of exanlhernatous diseases.
   DESUDA'TIO,  Ephidrdsis,  sudam'ina,
 Hidrda.   Desudation  means a profuse and
 inordinate sweating ;   but, most  commonly,
 the term is  applied to  an  eruption of small
 pimples, similar  to millet seed, which appears
 chiefly on children, and is  owing to want of
 cleanliness.
   DETERGENTS,   from deter'gere,  ' to
 cleanse.'   Detergen'tia, Abslergenlia, Smed-
 tica, Emnndanlia, Mundificati'va,  Rhyp'ti-
 ca,  (F) Ditersifs, Mondificatifs.  Medicines,
 which possess the power to deterge or cleanse
 wounds,  ulcers,  &c.   They belong to  the
 class of stimulants, or to that of emollients.
   DETRITUS, from  deter'ere,  ' to bruise or
 wear out.'  The  inorganic residuum, Occupy-
 ing the place of  the organic texture of parts
 which have undergone  disorganization.
   DETRUNCATION,  Detruncalio,  (F)
 Ditroncalion.  Separation of the trunk from
 the head of the foetus, the latter  remaining in
 the uterus.
   DETRU'SOR  URIN^E,  from  detru'dere,
 'to  thrust out.'  The muscular coat of the
 urinary bladder  was  formerly so  called.   It
 was, also, named, Constrictor Vesica Urina-
 ria.
   DETUMESCENCE (F), Detumescenlia,
 from detu'mere,  ' to cease to swell.'   A  di-
 minution of swelling.  This word has nearly
 the same  signification as the French word
 Disenflure.  The  latter,  is, however, more
 particularly  applied  to the diminution  of
 oedema or anasarca : the other, to  the resolu-
 tion of a tumour, properly so called.
  DEUNX. The ancient name of a weight of 11
 ounces, supposing the pound to consist of 12.
   DEUTERI'A, from  Avngoc,  ' the second.'
 Vogel has used this  term  for the  symptoms
 produced by retention of the secundines. The
 word was  also applied, by  the  Greeks, to a
 second or inferior wine.
   DEUTEROPATHl'A, Mod bus secunda'.
 rius, from  Avre^oc, 'the second,' and  na^oe,
 ' disease.'   A  secondary  disease.  One pro-
 duced by another, and of which  it is only, in
 some measure, symptomatic, or the sympa-
 thetic effect.
   DEUTO, Avripoc, 'second.'  A  prefix de-
 noting two or double,  as deutoxide, having
 two degrees of oxidation.
   DEVELOPEMENT, from (F) diveloper,
 ' to unfold.'  In Physiologyl  it means growth
 or increase ; and  in  Pathology, its significa-
 tion is similar. By developement  ofthe pulse,
e. g. is understood an increase in its strength
and fulness. 
DEVIATION
196
D1ACOPF
  DEVIA'TION, Devia'tio, from de,' from,'
and via, 'the way.'  Out ofthe way.  By
this word is  meant—a  vicious curvature of
the spine or other bones;—faulty direction of
the teeth or other part:—the passage of blood,
bile, urine, milk, &c.  into vessels not natural
to them, &.c.
   DEXTANS.  A   weight  of  10 ounces,
supposing the pound to consist of 12.
   DI,  A, Sic,  ' bis,  twice, double.'   Hence,
Dicrotus, Digastricus, &c.
   DIA, <T(*, in composition,'through, asun-
der, out of, separated.'  When prefixed to any
therapeutical  agent,  it  meant,  in ancient
pharmacy,  a preparation into  which  that
agent entered.
   DIABETES,  from  <fia,  'through,'  and
fiaivm,  ' I pass.'  Urina  proftu'vium, Sipho
urina.   Urorrhag'la, Phthisu'ria, Polyu'ria,
Hydrops ad mat'ulam,  H. Matel'la,  Dip'sa-
cos, Diarrhce'a in  Urina, (F) Flux d'Urine.
A disease, characterized by great augmenta-
tion and manifest alteration in the secretion
of urine ;  with excessive  thirst, and progres-
sive emaciation.  Cullen  has described two
species :—Diabetes insipidus and  D. Melli-
tus, (F) Diabite faux ou insipide, et Diabete;
the former being,  simply, a superabundant
discharge  of limpid  urine, of its usual, uri-
nary  taste :  the  latter :—the  D. Mellitus,
 called, also, Paru'ria Mellita, Diabetes  Arl-
glicus,  Apocendsis Diabetes  Mellitus,—falls
under the  definition given  above.  The quan-
 tity of urine, discharged  in the  24 hours, is
 sometimes excessive, amounting to 30  pints
 and  upwards:  and each  pint  containing
 sometimes 2 j oz. of saccharine matter.  The
 saccharine matter  replaces the urea; which
 is not found in the  urine of those labouring
 under diabetes.   Where the disease  is  situ-
 ate is not clear.   The whole  system of nu-
 trition,  however,  seems  to  be  morbidly im-
 plicated.  A part ofthe urine must be formed
 at the expense of  the system,  as  the egesta
 frequently far exceed the  solid and liquid in-
 gesta.   On dissection, no morbid appearance
 is met  with, sufficient to enable us to fix on
 the seat of this distressing affection.
    All  the remedies, that  have been  tried,
 have  usually been found insufficient in the
 D. Mellitus. The D. insipidus, Hyperurdsis
 aquo'sa, which occurs  in hysterical habits,
 and  has,  hence, been  called,  D. hystericus,
 is of comparatively trifling moment.  Exclu-
 sive diet,  and attention to the state of the cu-
 taneous transpiration, which  have sometimes
 produced good effects in D.  Mellitus, have
  most commonly failed.
    DIABOT'ANUM, from iia and  foray*,' an
  herb.'  A medicine, prepared with  herbs.—
  Galen.
    DIABROTTCUS, from Aa, ' through,' and
  flgotaxw,' I eat or  corrode.'  A substance, ca-
  pable of causing erosion of the part to which
  it is  applied.  It ordinarily means  a  medi-
cine, whose activity places it between cscha-
rotics and caustics.
  DI AC Alt'YON, from Aa and  xagoov, 'a
nut.'  Rob nucum.  The  rob  of nuts  or of
walnuts.
   DIACATHOLICON,    Diacathol'icum,
from <fiot and Kaboxuoe,  ' universal.'   The
name of a purge, so called  from its general
usefulness.  It was an  electuary, and  com-
posed of the pulp of cassia, tamarinds, leaves
of senna, root of polypody, flowers of the vio-
let,  rhubarb  root, aniseed,  sugar, liquorice,
and fennel.
   DIACAU'SIS, from AaK*vu, ' I burn.' Ex-
cessive heat.  Overheating.
   DIACAUSTIC.   Same  etymon.    Dia.
causlicus.  That which is caustic by refrac
tion; as  a  double,  convex lens,  which has
 been sometimes used for cauterizing an  ulcer
 by directing the sun's rays upon it.
   DIACHALA'SIS, from  Aax*x*uv 'to be
 open or relaxed.'  Hippocrates uses this word
 fbr  fracture of the bones of the skull;  or for
 relaxation  and separation at the sutures, in
 consequence of a wound of the head.—Hip-
 pocrates.
   DIACHALCITEOS, from <Tw and ^oaki-
 ric, ' chalcitis or colcothar.'  A plaster, whose
 composition is the same as that of the diapal-
 ma, except that,  in place of the  sulphate of
 zinc, a  mixture of oil  and colcothar is sub-
 stituted.
   DIACHEIRIS'MOS,  Traddtio manud-
 ria; from Jta and xilZ->'tne hand.'  The pre-
 paration, administration,  and  dispensing of
 medicines.—Hippocr.
   DIACHORE'MA, Diachore'sis, from U-
 X^e,*®,' I separate from.'  Every kind of ex-
 creted matter and excretion;  but more par-
 ticularly the faeces  and  alvine excretion.—
 Foesius, Gorraeus.
    DIACHRISTA, from  <f<*  and agi*. 'I
 anoint.'  Medicines, applied as abstergents to
 the velum palati, the  palate itself, the tongue,
 &c.  Probably gargles.  Paulus of iEgina.
    DIACH'YLON or  DIACHYLUM, from
 eT/st and ^o^of,  'juice;'  i. e.  composed of
 juices.   The plaster of this  name was for-
 merly made of certain juices.  The term  is
 now confined to  the Emplastrum Plumbi or
 Lead  Plaster.
    DIACHYT'ICA,  from <Ti*  and ^a, ' I
 pour  out.'   Medicines,  which  discuss  tu-
 mours.
    DIACINE'MA, from  Aa   and myea, 'I
 move.'  A slight dislocation.—Celsus, Galerf.
 A subluxation.
    DIACO'DIUM,  Confeclio  ex  Capit'ibus
 Papav'eris; from Aa  and Ku>Aa, ' a  poppy-
  head.'   (F) Diacode.  The ancients  had va-
  rious  forms for preparing it.   The Syrup of
  Poppies—Syru'pus Papav'eris—is, now, sub-
  stituted for it.
    DIAC'OPE, En'cope, from Aa and  KOTrrtiv,
  ' to cut.'  A cut, incision, fissure, or longitu- 
DIACOPR.EGIA             197              DIAPENTES
dinal fracture.  When  used, since Galen, it
generally signifies an oblique incision, made
in the cranium by a sharp instrument, with-
out the piece being removed.  It is not now
employed.
   DIACOPRjE'GIA, from  Aa,  xontoc,' ex-
crement,' and «u|, aiyoe, ' a goat.'  A name,
given in Blancard's  Lexicon, to  a medicine,
composed of goat's dung, which  the ancients
praised in diseases of the spleen, parotids, &c.
   DIADE'MA,  Fascia capitis,  Redimid-
 ulum  from AaAa>,  ' I surround.'  A sort of
 bandage :—advised  in headache,  in which re-
 laxation  of the sutures was apprehended.—
 Forcstus
   DIADERMIATRI'A,  from   Aa,  Siifxa,
 ' the skin,' and  largui, healing.  Treatment
 by the skin, as by the endermic  and iatralep-
 tic methods.
   DIADEX'IS,   Diad'ochS,   Metatoptd sis,
 from AxSixo/xxi,'' I transfer,' 'I succeed to.'
 A transformation of a disease into another,
 differing from the  former both  in its nature
 and seat.
   DIAD'OSIS, from SiaSiStepn,' to distribute.'
 In some authors, it  means the distribution of
 nutritive matter over the  whole  body; in
 other  words, nutrition; whilst in others it is
 synonymous with the remission or cessation
 of a disease.
   DLE'RESIS,  from Staigw, 'I divide,' 'I
 separate.'  A division or solution of continuity.
 A surgical operation, which consists in di-
 viding any  part of the body.
   DLETE'MA.  It has the same  significa-
 tion as Diet, with most authors.   Galen gives
 it a more  extensive meaning;   comprising,
 under it, what constitutes Hygiene.
   DIAGNO'SIS,  Digndtio,   Diagnostics,
 Deprehen'sio, from Sia and yivoerKte,' I know.1
 Discrimination,  (F)  Diagnose,  Diagnostic.
 That  part  of Medicine, whose object is the
 discrimination of disease—the knowledge of
 the pathognomonic signs of each.  It is one of
 the most important branches of general Pa-
 thology.
   DIAGNOSTIC, Discreli'vus, Diagnod-
 ticus; same etymon.  A symptom, which is
 characteristic of any disease.
   DIAGRYD'IUM CYDONIA'TUM, from
 diagrydium,  'scammony,' and  cydonium,
 'quince.'   A  pharmaceutical   preparation,
 obtained  by inspissating  and drying,  by
 means of heat,  two parts  of scammony and
 one of quince juice.  It was formerly used as
 an energetic purgative.
    Diagryd'ium Glycyrrhtza'tcm.   An an-
 alogous preparation, containing extract of li-
 quorice in place of quince juice.
    Diagryd'ium  Sulphura'tum.   Scammony,
 which  has  been exposed  to  the  vapour  of
 burning sulphur.   These diagrydia are not
 now used.
    DIALEP'SIS, Intercep'tio, Diar'ocha,from
 Aaxapij&ayee, ' I  intercept.'—Hippocrates cm-
ploys this word for  the interstices or inter-
vals, left  between the turns of a bandage.
  DIAL'YSIS,  Dissolu'tio.  A dissolution
or loss of strength.  Weakness of the limbs.
Also, a solution of continuity.
  DIAM'BRjE SPECIES.  A name,given
by  the ancients,  to  powders, one  of which
bore the name—Spe'cies diambra sine odora-
tis: the  other, that of—Spe'cies  diam'bra
cum odora'tis.  The former was composed of
cinnamon, angelica root, cloves, mace, nutmeg,
galanga, cardamom, and numerous other sub-
stances;  the  latter,  besides, had  ambergris
and musk.  These  powders were  used  as
tonics, in cases of debility  of the stomach,
and in certain nervous  affections.
  DI'AMOND,  Ad'amas, from a  privative,
and Sapxau, ' I conquer,' (F) Diamant.   In-
vincible—so called from its hardness.  It is
the most precious of all stones, and was for-
merly conceived to possess extraordinary cor-
dial virtues.
   DIAMO'RUM, Rob ex moris, from Sia and
pxmgov,' a mulberry.'   An ancient syrup, pre-
pared  with honey and mulberry  juice.   It
was employed as a  gargle  in sore-throat.—
Galen.
   DIAMOTO'SIS,  from  pxoroc,  'charpie,'
' lint.' The introduction of lint into an ulcer
or  wound.
   DIANANCAS'MOS, Dianancas'mus,  Co-
ac'lio, from Sia and avayKa^u, ' I force.'   Co-
aptation, reduction of a fractured or luxated
limb.
  DIANTHUS CARYOPH YL'LUS, from
Ate,' Jove,' (?) etyS-oc,' flower,' and caryophyl-
lum,' the clove.'   Clove Pink.  Also called
caryophyl'lum rubrum, Tu'nica, Tu'nica hor-
ten'sis,  T. rubra,  Caryophyllus  hortensis,
 Clove July flower, Gilliflower. Order, Cary-
ophylleae. (F) CEillet giroflie.  The flowers
were, once,  much  used; but are  now only
employed in syrup, as a useful and pleasant
vehicle for other medicines.
   DIAPAL'MA, Phaniclum Emplas'trum.
A  plaster composed of equal parts of litharge,
olive oil, axunge, water, a certain quantity of
 sulphate of zinc dissolved in water, and white
 wax.  It is classed  amongst the topical, de-
 siccative, emollient,  resolvent, detersive,  and
 cicatrizing medicines.   Mixed with a quarter
 of its  weight of olive oil, it acquires the con-
 sistence of an ointment, and forms the Cerate
 of  Diapalma.
    DIAPAS'MA, from SiaTrao-cruv, ' to sprin-
 kle.'   A medicine,  reduced to powder,  and
 sprinkled over the body or some part of it.
    DIAPEDE'SIS,  Transudalio, Persuda'-
 tio, from SiaTrnSaai,  ' I leap  through.'  Exha-
 lation of blood,  in  the form  of dew, at the
 surface  of the skin, or of any  membrane.
 Sweating of blood.  (F) Sueur de Sang.   Ha-
 morrha'gia per diapede'sin, Hamatopeddsis,
 Hamidrdsis.
    DIAPENTES or DIAPENTE, from  <T#* 
DIAPfKENICON            198             DIAPHTHORA
and irtvrn,' five.'  A medicine, composed  of
five ingredients.  See Diatessaron.
  DIAPHOZ'NICON, Diapha'nix,  Medico-
men'turn  ex Palmulis, from Sia and  <poivt^,
'a date.'  A drastic electuary, of which the
dale was the chief excipient.
  DIAPHORESIS, from Siafoya,' I dissi-
pate.'  A greater degree of perspiration  than
natural, but less  than in  sweating.  Every
kind of cutaneous evacuation.
  DIAPHORETIC.  Same etymon; Diap-
nolcus,  Diaphoreticus.   Medicines,  which
excite diaphoresis.  They are very uncertain,
as a class.
  The following is a list of the chief reputed
Diaphoretics :
Ammonia; Acetatig Li-
          quor,
-------Carbonas.
Antiraonialis pulvis.
Antimonii et  Potassse
         Tartras.
--------Sulphuretum
         prEcipitalum
Ipecacuanha.
Mczereum.
Opium—and its active
  principle Morphine.
Sarsaparilla.
Sassafras.
Serpintaria.
fc-pmtus iEtheris Nitrici.
Sulphur.
Xauihoxylum.

Caloric.
Exercise (active.)
Friction.
Asclepias tuberosa.
Camphora.
Contrayerva.
Dulcamara.
Eupaturium perfoliatum.
Guaiaci Lignum.
Guaiacum.
  The  epithet  Diaphoretic has,  also, been
given, by some, to continued  fever,  accom-
panied with constant perspiration.
  DI'APHRAGM, Diaphrag'ma, Siaqgaypxa,
Discretdrium,  Phrenes,  Septum transver'-
sum, Discrlmen Thora'cis et Ventris, Dis-
cep'tum, Cine'tus,  Diazdma,  Disseplum,
Pracor'dia;  the Midriff, Succin'gens mem-
bra'na vel  Mud cuius; from Sia, ' between,'
and pgao-a-to,' I close.'   A large, azygous mus-
cle ;  stretched, transversely, between the tho-
racic and  abdominal  cavities, which  it sepa-
rates from  each other: tendinous in the cen-
tre ;  thin, almost circular, and unequally con-
vex,  upwards.  It is fleshy at its circumfer-
ence, which is attached to the cartilago ensi-
form is,  to the six last ribs, to the  aponeurosis
stretched from the last  rib to the transverse
process  of the  first lumbar vertebra; and,
lastly, to the bodies of the three or four first
lumbar  vertebrae.  When  it   contracts,  its
fibres become straight; the  chest is enlarged,
and the abdomen diminished.   It is then  an
inspiratory muscle.  It  may, also, diminish
the capacity of the chest; and be an  expira-
tory  muscle.   This muscle  plays an  impor-
tant  part   in  sighing,  yawning,  coughing,
sneezing,   laughing,  sobbing,  crying, hic-
coughing, singing, vomiting, the  excretion of
the faeces and urine, the expulsion of  the  foe-
tus, &c.
  DIAPHRAGMAL'GIA,  from  Swpaypxa,
the ' diaphragm,' and axyoc,' pain.'  Pain in
the diaphragm.
  DIAPHRAGMATIC,  Diaphragmaticus.
Belonging to the diaphragm.  A name given
to several vessels and nerves.
   Diaphragmat'io  or  Phrenic Ar'teriei,
 These are distinguished into superior and in.
ferior.   The former,  called, also, supradia-
phragmatic, are two in number, one on each
side.  They arise from the internal mamma.
 ry, and descend  along the phrenic nerve, to
 be distributed on  the upper  surface of the
diaphragm.   The   latter, or infradiaphrag.
malic, are also two in number.  They arise
from the upper part ofthe abdominal aorta or
from the coeliac  artery, and divide  into two
principal branches, which are  distributed on
the  lower surface  of the diaphragm and in
its substance.
   The  superior  diaphragmatic  veins follow
the same course as  the  arteries; and empty
themselves—the right, into the vena cava su.
perior;—the left, into  the corresponding sub-
clavian vein.   The two  inferior diaphrag.
matic veins  open   into  the vena cava in-
ferior.
   The  Diaphragmat'io or Phrenic  Nerves
are two in number ; one  on the  left side, the
other on  the  right.  They arise from these.
cond and third nerves of the cervical plexus,
about the middle of the neck.   They receive
two  or  three filaments  from  the  brachial
plexus,  after  which they  descend  into the
chest at the sides of the pericardium, and are
distributed on the diaphragm.
   The Diaphragmat'io Plex'uses are two in
number; one right, and the other left.  They
arise from the upper part  of the solar plexus,
by a  small  number of branches, which are
distributed to the  diaphragm, following ex-
actly the  branches  of  the inferior diaphrag-
matic arteries.
   Diaphragmat'io Hernia, Phrenic Hernia,
Diaphragmalocele.   The  abdominal  viscera
are occasionally protruded  through  the dia-
phragm, either through  some of the natural
apertures in the muscle, or through deficien-
cies, or wounds, or  lacerations in it.
   The  Diaphragmat'io Ring,  (F)  Anneau
diaphragmatique  of Chaussier,  is  a name
given to  the  irregularly quadrilateral aper-
ture, by which the  vena cava inferior passes
through  the diaphragm.
   DIAPHRAGMITIS,   from   Stuepgaypxa,
' the diaphragm.'   Diaphragmati'tis,  Inflam-
ma'tio sepli transver'si, Paraphreni'tis,  Em-
pres'ma  Pleuri'tis   Diaphragmatlea, Para-
phrene'sis Diaphragmatica, Inflammation of
the Diaphragm.  The terms,  Parapkreni'.
tis and  Paraphrene'sis have been  obtained
from the Peripatetic Philosophy, which  sup-
posed the seat of the pg»y or soul to  be the
praecordia.  The  essential symptoms of dia-
phragmitis are:—painful constriction around
the praecordia, with small, quick, laborious
breathing.   It is a rare disease.
   DIAPHTHORA, from  Sia, and  <^«ig«r,
'to corrupt.'  Corruption  in  general; more
especially corruption of the fcetus in utero.—
Hippocr.  Also, corruption of the  blood in
the stomach.—Galen. 
DIAPHYSIS
199
DIATESSARON
   DIAPHYSIS,  from Aa9ve», 'I rise be-
 tween.'   Intersti'tium,  Discriminalio;  an
 interstice, interval, division. Any thing which
 separates two bidies.  Also, the middle part
 or body of a long bone, Corpus Ossis.  One
 of the  ligaments of the knee.—Hippocrates,
 Pare.
   DIA'PIA.  Some lexicographers use this
 word synonymously with  Diapyesis, or Sup-
 puration ; others have employed it, in oppo-
 sition to Myopia.
   DIAPORE'MA. Anxiety, jactitation; from
 Six-ro^tM, ' I  doubt.'
   DIAPRU'NUM,  Diacoccymelon.  A pur-
 gative electuary, of which the pulp of prunes
 and rhubarb form the base.  By  adding to
 the  diaprunum simplex a  24th part of pow-
 dered  scammony,  the  Diapru'num resolutl-
 vum or  compos'itum is formed. It is more
 active than the  former.
   DIAPYETICA,  Dyapye'mata,  from Sia-
 Trvnpxa, SixTrvxo-ie, 'suppuration.'  Medicines,
 which promote suppuration.
   DIARRIKE'A,  from Aa,  'through,' and
 g«a>,  ' I flow.'  Alvi  proflu'vium, A. fluxus
 aquo'sus, Ventris' proflu'vium, Casliorrhae'a,
 Cacatdria,  Coprorrhce'a,  Catar'rhus  intesti-
 nalis,  Alvi  fluxus,  Defluxlo,  Lax, Loose-
 ness, (F) Diarrhie. Divoiement, Catarrhe in-
 testinal, Flux de  Ventre,  Courante.  A dis-
 ease, characterized by frequent, liquid, alvine
 evacuations, and which is generally  owing to
 inflammation or  irritation  of the  mucous
 membrane of the intestines.  It is commonly
 caused by errors in regimen, the use of food
 noxious  by its  quality or quantity, &c.  It
 may be acute or  chronic.  Many  varieties
 have been made by some Nosolagists—e. g.
 mucous, bilious,  serous; dependant  upon the
 matters evacuated.
   Diarrhoea requires  different  treatment, ac-
 cording to its nature.  If caused, as it often
 is, by improper  matters in the intestinal ca-
 nal,  these must he evacuated ; and the astrin-
 gent plan of  treatment must not be adopted,
 unless the discharges seem  kept up  by irrita-
 bility of the intestines, or unless  they are
 colliquative.  The  indiscriminate use  of as-
 tringents is to be deprecated.
   A very fatal diarrhoea prevails amongst the
 native  inhabitants  of India, to which Mr.
 Tytler has given  the  name Diarrhw'a hec'ti-
 ca, because, like hectic  fever, it seems to ob-
 tain  habitual  possession  ofthe constitution, to
 operate  upon it with scarcely any perceptible
 intermission, and, in general, to defy the most
 powerful  remedies.
   DlARTHRO'DIAL, Diarthrodia'lis. Re-
 lating to diarthroses or movable articulations^
 as dialhrodiarl articulation.   Diarthrddial
 cartilage or incrusting cartilage is  the carti-
 lage  which invests the articular extremity  of
 a bone.
   DIARTHRO'SIS,  from  AagS-goa,' I  arti-
culate'   Dearticulalio, Prosarthrdsis, Apar-
thro'sis,   Abarticula'tio,  Coarticula'tio. (F)
 Emboiture.   A movable articulation.   One
 which permits the  bones to move freely on
 each other in every direction, as  in the case
 ofthe shoulder-joint.
   DIASATYRI'ON, from  Sia, and trarvgiov,
 ' the ordhis mas'cula.' An electuary, of which
 this  plant  formed  the  base. (?)—Myrepsus.
 The ancients attributed to it the faculty of ex-
 citing the organs of generation.
   DIASCORDIUM, from  Sia  and o-KogSiov,
 ' the water  germander.'  An  electuary, so
 called because this plant enters into its com-
 position.   The Parisian Codex has a formula
 for its preparation, under the title,' Electua'-
 rium opia'tum astrin'gens  vel diascor'dium.
 (R. fol.  scord.  3 iss,  rosar.  rubr.,  bistort.
 rad., gentiana, tormentilla, sem. berber. aa
 3 ss. zingib., piper, long, aa 3 ij, cassia lig.
 nea,  cinnamom.,  didamn.  cretens.,  styrac.
 calamit.,  galban.,  gum.  acacia aa 3 ss, bol.
 oriental, prapar. 3 ij, extract, vinos opii  3 ij,
 met. rosat. prap. ft ij, vin. hispan. ft ss:  fiat
 electuarium.)  In place  of the styrax cala-
 mita, the  balsam of tolu or  benjamin may be
 used.  The  opium is, in  this preparation, in
 the proportion of 1 to 184.   The diascordium
 is employed  in diarrhoea  and dysentery, as a
 tonic, stomachic, and astringent.  The com-
 mon dose is  from a scruple to a drachm and
 a half
   DIASPER'MATON.   The  ancient name
 of two cataplasms, composed of seeds.—Ga-
 len, Paulus.
   DIASTASIS,   ' separation,'  Diaste'ma,
 Dissiden'lia,  ' distance.'   A separation of
 bones from each other, and particularly ofthe
 bones ofthe  cranium; ofthe radius from the
 ulna, and the fibula from  the tibia.   The
 ancients  used this  word to designate  the
 three  dimensions  of  the   body,—length,
 breadth, and thickness;  for  the interval sepa-
 rating the patient  from  the physician ; the
 swelling of varicose veins ; the time at. which
 some change occurred in disease, &c.
   DIASTOLE, from  Siaernxxw,  ' I  dilate,'
 ' I open.'  Dilatation of  the heart  and arte-
 ries, when the blood enters their cavities.  It
 is the opposite movement  to systole, in which
 the heart  and arteries contract to send forth
 the blood.  Diastole and systole arc, conse-
 quently, successive movements.  Diastole oc-
 curs simultaneously in  the two  ventricles.
 The almost inappreciable time, which elapses
 between  the  diastole and  systole  has  been
 called  perisystole.  When  we speak of the
 contraction or systole of the heart, as well as
 its diastole or dilatation, we  mean that ofthe
 ventricles. This dilatation is active.
   DIASTOMOTRIS, from Staerropoa,,' I di-
 late.'   Dilating instruments, such  as the dif-
 ferent kinds of specula for the mouth, anus,
 vagina, &c.
   DIATASIS,  Disten'sio,  from Staruvcv, * I
distend.'   The reduction of a fracture, by ex-
tension and counter-extension.
  DIATESSARON, from <Tw  and T«<r<r*g«, 
DIATHESIS
200
DIET
• four.'  An electuary, into  the  composition I
of which  entered  four  medicines;  viz.  the
roots of gentian and aristolochia rotunda, and
bay berries, each 3 ij, honey  ft ij.  The whole
was  incorporated  with extract  of juniper.
The diapentes is nothing more than this elec-
tuary, mixed with  two ounces of ivory  shav-
ings.   The diatessaron is tonic, and it was
formerly employed in  cases of stings and
bites of venomous  animals.  It was  regarded
as emmenagogue,  alexiterial, and alexiphar-
mic,
   DIATHESIS, from Standi,' I dispose.'
Disposition,  constitution,  affection of  the
body: predisposition  to certain  diseases ra-
ther than to others.  The principal diatheses,
mentioned by  authors, are, the cancerous,
scrophulous, scorbutic, rheumatic, gouty, and
calculous.
   DIATRAGACANTHUS.    A   powder,
composed of gum  tragacanlh. 3 ij, gum ara-
bic 3 j and 3 ij, starch 3 ss, liquorice 3 iij, as
much of the seed of the melon and  white
poppy; seeds of the  water-melon, cucumber,
and gourd, and sugar  candy 3 iij. It was
used  as a demulcent.
   DIATRI'ON or DIATRI'UM,  from Sia
and rgiic,' three.'   A medicine, composed of
three ingredients.   There were formerly two
kinds. The first was  called  Diatrlum Pipd-
reon  species, and  .was  formed of black  and
long  pepper, aniseed, thyme, and ginger.  It
was highly stimulating.   The second species
was  known under the  name, Diatrinsan'ta-
lon, Diatrlum Santaldrum pulvis, or Powder
of the three Sanders.  They were consider-
ed diaphoretic.
   DIATRITA'RII.  The  Methodists  were
so called, who pretended to cure  all diseases
by subjecting the  patients for three  days to a
rigid diet.
   DIATRITOS.   Diet of  three days.  The
means  used by the Methodists to cure dis-

   DIAZOSTER,  from  Aa^mvwpxi, 'I  sur-
round.'  The twelfth vertebra  of  the back,
because it corresponds to  the girdle, £Wriig.
   DICHAL'CON.   A weight,  equal  to  a
third part of an obolns.
   DICLIDOSTO'SIS,  from Axxic,' a double
 door,' and orraxrie, ' ossification.'   Ossifica-
 tion  of valves—as of the heart.
   DICHOPHY'IA, from Six*,' double,' and
 epvee,  ' I  grow.'  A disease of  the hairs, in
 which they split and  grow forked.
   DIC'ROTUS, Bisferiens, from Sit,' twice,'
 and  Kgovm,' I  strike.'  An epithet, given to
 the pulse, when it seems  to beat twice as fast
 as usual.  It is synonymous with  the term,
 rebounding pulse,—the artery rebounding af-
ter striking, so as to  convey the sensation of
a double pulsation.   It has  been  considered,
and with truth, to frequently foretell hemor-
rhage.  In bad cases of typhus, it  certainly
announces such a tendency.
  DICTAM'NUS ALBUS, from Dictamnus,
a town in Crete.   White Fraxinel'la or Bas-
tard  Dittany,  Fraxinel'la,  (F)  Dictame,
Fraxinelle.  The fresh  root  has  been consi-
dered  nervine, anthelmintic, and  emmena-
gogue.  It is not used.
  DICTYITIS, Inflammalio Retina, from
SiKrvov, ' a net,' the retina, and itis, denoting
inflammation.  Inflammation ofthe Retina.
  DIDYMALGIA, from StSopxoi,  ' the tes-
tides,' and  axyoc, 'pain.'  Pain  in the tes-

  DIECBOL'ION, from <»* and  txQaxxm, 'I
cast out:'  ShkQixiov. A name given, by the
ancients, to a remedy, which  they believed
capable of producing abortion.
  DIERENBACH,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  D. is a city  in Bavaria, two leagues
from which is a sulphurous spring.
  DIES, He'mera, 'npxtga.  A Day.  The day
is, properly, the  period, during which the so-
lar  light  illumines  our horizon:  but  com-
monly, also, we  designate by the word day,
the  period  of  24 hours, or Nydhe'merou,
which is frequently divided into four parts—
morning,  mid-day,  evening,  and midnight.
In antiquity, great importance was  attached
to the observation of days in disease.   The
Medical day is usually reckoned at 24 hours;
universally, in  estimating the duration of a
disease.  In parts of the United  States, it
comprises  only  the time when  the sun is
above the horizon, as regards the  administra-
tion of medicine.  If a  medicine be ordered
to be taken four times a day, it is understood
to mean during the 12 hours of day.   (F)
Jour.
  DIET, Dia'ta, Ratio vidus.  Originally,
this word signified nearly the same thing as
Hygiine and Regimen,  i. e. Diet was the em-
ployment of every  thing, necessary for the
preservation of health and life.  At the pre-
sent day, it signifies a particular kind of food,
and, at times, a privation of food and drink:
abstinence.  To  put any one upon diet, (F)
 Metlre quelqu'un a la diete, means  to deprive
 him  of his usual nourishment:—milk  diet,
 means a diet of milk, &c.
   See  Aliment, Dietetics, Hygiene, and Re-
 gimen.
   Diet Hospital.   Every  well  regulated
 Hospital  has  certain   dietetic  regulations.
 The following  Table of Dietary shows the
 particular regimen selected for  the sick, in
 certain hospitals. 
DIET
201
DIET
DIET-TABLE OF DIFFERENT HOSPITALS OF GREAT BRITAIN, IRELAND, AND THE
                             UNITED STATES.
1. England.		
Hospitals. I- Ordinary Diet. Low Diet.		
Liverpool.	Breakfast.—A pint of milk porridge, breaded every morning. Dinner.—(1, 5, 7*)—Boiled beef and vegetables.---- (2)—Rice, milk, and bread.----(3)—Stewed beef and potatoes.----(4)—Pease soup and bread.---- (6)—Ale, gruel, and bread. Supper.—A pint of broth and bread on Sunday and Thursday. A pint of milk and bread on the other days. Poll Diet.—The same as the ordinary diet.	Consists throughout the day of milk porridge, common bat-ter, or rice pudding. The ale and beer are bought.
Bristol.	Breakfast—On Sunday, Tuesday, Thursday, and Sa-turday, milk porridge; Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, meat broth; 12 oz. of bread on meat days; 14 oz. on the other days. Dinner.—(1,3,5)—Three-fourths of a pound of moat, with vegetables; two pints of beer daily.——(2, 4, 6, 7)—A pint of gruel or pap. Supper.—A wine pint of gruel of meal broth, on Sun-day ; 2 oz. of cheese for the men, one-fourth of an oz. of butter for the women, on Monday, Wednes-day, Friday, and Saturday. Full Diet.—The patients have meat every day.	Breakfast.—A wine quart of milk porridge or milk. Dinner.—A wine quart of weak broth. Supper.—The same as break-fast, 14 oz. of bread, and bar-ley water for common drink. Twenty bushels of malt, 15 pounds of hops, to 14 gals, of strong ale ;21 bushels of malt, and 12 pounds of hops, to 360 gals, of ale; 11 bushels of malt, 7 pou nds of hops, to 360 gals, of small beer.
Birmingham, Revised 1819.	Breakfast.—To each man a pint and a half of milk porridge, with 4 oz. of bread added to it. To each woman or child, one pint of milk porridge, without bread. To each patient 2 oz. of bread daily. Dinner.—(1, 3, 5)—To each man 8 oz. of baked or boiled meat; to each woman or child, 6 oz. To each patient, 0 oz. of vegetables, and one pint of beer daily.----(2)—To each man, a quart of rice or barley broth, made with a variety of vegetables; to each woman or child, one pint and a half.---- (4)—Twelve ounces of boiled rice or bread pud-ding.----(6)—Four oz. of boiled or baked meat, a pint of rice or barley broth, made with a variety of vegetables.----(7)—Six oz. of baked rice or bread pudding, or a pint of rice or barjey broth, made with a variety of vegetables. Supper.—A pint of broth, milk porridge, or gruel. Full Diet.—Breakfast the same as in ordinary diet. Dinner, 6 oz. of boiled or baked meat,6oz. of vege-tables, G oz. of baked rice or bread pudding. Supper, the same as ordinary diet.	Breakfast.—The same as ordi nary diet. Dinner.—A pint of broth or rice milk, G oz. of baked rice or bread pudding, to each pa tient every day. Supper.—The same as ordinary diet.
2. Scotland.		
Edinburou.	Breakfast.—One mutchkin of porridge, three gills of milk or beer; or five and one-fourth ounces of fine bread, milk or beer. Dinner.—(1, 4)—One choppin of broth, 8 ounces of butcher's meat boiled in the broth, or beef-steak; five and one-fourth ounces of bread.----(2, 5, 7)— A choppin of broth made of beef and bones, barley, groats, potatoes, and vegetables; five and a half ounces of bread.----(3, 6)—Potato soup, with beef and veal, or bones; bread as above. Supper.—As the breakfast each day. Full Diet.—At. discretion.	At discretion.
Glasgow.	Breakfast.—Milk porridge, quantity not limited, with half a mutchkin of sweet inilk,or one mutchkin ot buttermilk or beer. Dinner.—(1)—Broth made of barley, vegetables, and the dripping of the meat roasted during the week, with a quartern loaf to a man, and half to a wo-man.—_(2, 4)—Beef boiled ; 8 oz. to the men, and 6 oz. to the women; a quartern loaf to a man, and half to a woman, or vegetables.----(3, 6)-r Broth, made with beef, barley, and vegetables ; a quartern loaf to men, and half to women.----(5)— Potato soup, with cow heels, boues, &c.----(7)— Six oz. of cheese to men, 4 oz. to women; bread as above. Supper.—As the breakfast each day. Full Diet.—At discretion.	At discretion.
* The figures in parenthesis denote the days ofthe week.
            26 
DIET
202
DIETETISTS
3. Ireland.		
Hospitals. | Ordinary Diet. Low Diet.		
5 Hospitals of House of Industry.	Per Diem.—Sixteen oz. of white bread, one quart ol new milk, and one quart of buttermilk for whey. Full Diet.— Two ounces of bread per diem, one quart of broth, one quart of new milk.	Une pint of flummery per diem, one quart of new milk, and one quart of buttermilk for whey.
Stephen's Hospital.	Breakfast.—Haifa pound of bread, one pint ol milk. Dinner.—(1, 2, 3, 5, 7)—One quart of soup, half a pound of bread, or two pounds of potatoes; one pint of milk or beer.----(4,6)—Twelve oz. of bread, one quart of sweetened gruel.	Daily, half a pound of bread, two quarts of new milk, and one quart of buttermilk.
Roval Hospital, Phoenix Park.	Breakfast.—One pint of oatmeal or rice gruel. Dinner.—Half a pound of meat, three-fourths of a pound of bread; one pound of potatoes. Supper.—One pint of oatmeal or rice gruel. Full Diet.—Three-fourths of a pound of meat, one pound of bread, half a pound of potatoes, one quart of beer.	Breakfast.—Tea. Dinner.—Haifa pound ofbread made into panada or pud ding. t
Richmond Hospital.	Breakfast.—One quart of stirabout, one pint of new milk. Dinner.—Bread, 8 oz.; soup, one quart. Supper.—Bread, 4 oz.; new milk, one pint. Full Diet.—Breakfast, bread, 8 oz.; new milk, one pint.—Dinner, bread, 8 oz.; mutton or beef, 8 oz. —Supper, bread, 4 oz.; new milk, one pint.	Breakfast.—Flummery, one pint; new milk, one pint. Supper.—Half a pound ofbread, one pint of milk.
Belfast Hospital.	Breakfast.—One pint of stirabout, one pint of new milk. Dinner.—Half a pound of bread, one pint of neW milk. Supper.—One pint of flummery, one pint of new milk. Full Diet.—Breakfast, one quart of stirabout, one pint of new milk.—Dinner, 2 lbs. of potatoes, one pint of milk.—Supper, one pint of flummery, one pint of new milk.	Per diem.—Quarter of a pound of bread, one quart of gruel, three pints of new milk, half a pint of flummery. Barley-water at occasions.
Cork Fever Hospital.	Breakfast.—One half quartern loaf for every four, and one pint of new milk each. Under 12 years, half a quartern loaf for every eight. Dinner.—(1,3,5)—One pound of beef, and two pounds of potatoes. Under 12 years, half a pound of beef, and one pound of potatoes.----(2,4,6,7)—Potatoes and milk. Supper.—One pint of milk and one of stirabout, for adults; half do. for children.	Breakfast.—One-fourth of a lb. of bread, with milk and wa-ter sweetened. Dinner.—Gruel, broth, wine, and porter, as ordered by the Physicians.
4. United States.		
Pennsylvania Hospital, Philadelphia.	Breakjast.—Tea, coltee, or chocolate, with sugar or molasses and milk, and common baker's bread, at discretion. Dinner.—Soup, alcays;—meat of two kinds—mut-ton and beef, generally—pork frequently ; vegeta-bles, according to the season; potatoes and rice, always. Supper.—Tea and bread : no butter allowed either to breakfast or supper, unless prescribed.	Gruel, gum-water, barley-wa-ter; and other articles pre-scribed by the Physician.
Philadelphia Hospital, (Blockley.)	House Diet.—Arrow root, gruel, sago, tapioca, rice, beef tea, beef essence, chicken water, rice water. barley water, gum water, flaxseed tea, lemonade] (Tire diet on which the sick are placed on entering the house, until otherwise directed.) Moderate Diet.—Tea, crackers, broth, rice, mush, milk, potatoes, &c. Full Diet.—Bread, coffee, tea, white meat, mutton, beef, ham, ejres, butter, soup, potatoes, &c.	The kind and quantity left to the Physician. The House Diet may be regarded as low diet.
  DIET DRINK,  A decoction or potion,
variously composed, and  used in considera-
ble quantity, for the purpose of purifying- the
blood.  The Decoctum Lusitanicum or Lis-
bon Diet drink, is one  ofthe most celebrated.
See Decoctum Sarsaparillae Compositum.
  DIETETICS, DliETETICE,  DLET-
ETICA, Mediclna Diatetlca; same ety-
mon,  (F) Diititique.   A  branch  of Medi-
cine, comprising  the rules to be followed for
preventing,  relieving,  or curing diseases by
diet.  Dietetics is diet administered accord-
ing to principle.  It  is an  important part of
Hygiene, (which see.)  A well regulated.sys-
tem of diet has  great power in checking dis-
ease, and  likewise in preventing it.  A pro-
per knowledge of dietetics  is, indeed, as im-
portant as that ofthe Materia Medica, strictly
so called.
  Dietetics is used, also, synonymously with
Hygiene.
   DIETETISTS, Diatetidta. Physicians 
DIEU-LEFILT           203             DIGESTIBLE
who apply only the rules of dietetics to their
treatment of disease.
  DIEU-LEFILT, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  The  waters of Dicu-le-filt, in France,
are chalybeate, and much sought after.
  DIEX'ODOS,  from Si* and tfrSoc,' an exit
or way out.' Dlodos. Any opening, by which
an excretion takes place.
  DIFFUSIBLE, (stimulants) from diffu'-
sus,' spread abroad.'  Those stimulating me-
dicines, which augment the action of the vas-
cular and  nervous sytems  in  an acute  but
transitory manner.
  DIGAS'TRICUS,  from Sic,  ' twice,' and
yao-rug,  ' a  belly:'  Bivenler,  B.  Maxilla,
Dep'rimens  Maxilla  Bivenler,  Bigasler,
Maslo'ida-hi/ogi-nien, Mastoidoginien—(Ch.),
(F)  Digas'triqne,  Abaisseur de la machoire
infirieure.  The name, Digastricus, was for-
merly given to several muscles.  It is now
restricted to one  of the muscles of the supe-
rior hyoid region.  The digastricus is thick
and fleshy at its  extremities ; thin and tendi-
nous at its middle.   It  is attached to the
mastoid groove of the temporal bone, and to
a fossette  at  the side  of  the  symphysis
menti.   Its tendon  passes  through an apo-
neurotic ring,  which is attached  to  the os
hyoides.
  The  use  of the digastricus  is,  to depress
the lower jaw, or to  raise the os hyoides, and
to carry it  forwards or backwards, as in de-
glutition.  The  strong double-bellied mus-
cle,  which forms  the gizzard of birds, is also
called Digastricus.
  DIGESTIBLE, Concoclus  hab'ilis.  Ca-
pable of being digested.  All  food  is  not
equally   digestible, and  some  of  the most
nourishing is the  least  so:—the fat of meat,
for example.  Certain substances again  are
entirely rebellious.   The  following table ex-
hibits the  time required  for  the stomachal
digestion of different alimentary substances,
in a well-known  case, which  fell under the
care of Dr. Beaumont.   The  table is taken
from the Author's Elements of Hygiene, Phi-
ladelphia, 1835, p. 505.
  The  most digestible substances are taken
as the standard, which  has  been  arbitrarily
fixed at 1,000;  and accordingly, aponeurosis,
the first article in the table, requiring 3 hours,
whilst pig's feet  soused, rice,  &c, require
but one, its  digestibility, compared with that
of these aliments, is  as 333  to  1000;  and so
ofthe others.
  It need scarcely be said, that  all these tabu-
lar results apply,  in strictness, to the individ-
ual  concerned  only; yet  they  afford useful
comparative views, which,  with  exceptions
depending upon individual peculiarities, may
be regarded as approximations, applicable to
mankind in general.
		>- 5 1	>>2 ■:*.
		t%\	- "1 - 3 --3 2
		•- J?	vi > 'Z IB u •* uj.c a-3 0) ~
Aliments.		S-—	-= £.- =
			
	Form of	£ c	- g £ o
	prepara-	C-i o	
	tion.		=2
		h. m.	
Aponeurosis	boiled	3	333
Apples, mellow	raw	2	500
Do. sour, hard	do.	2 50	352
Do. sweet, mellow	do.	1 50	545
Barley -	boiled	2	500
Bass, striped, fresh -	broiled	3	333
Beans, pod -	boiled	2 30	400
Do. and green corn	do	3 45	266
Beef, fresh, lean, rare -	roasted	3	333
Do. do. do. dry	do.	3 30	285
Do. do. steak	broiled	3	333
Do. with salt only -	boiled	2 45	303
Do. with mustard, &c.	do.	3 30	285
Do. ...	fried	4	250
Do. old, hard salted -	bo i leu <	4 15	235
Beets	boi led	3 45	266
Brains, animal -	boiled	1 45	571
Bread, corn	baked	3 15	302
Do. wheat, fresh	baked	3 30	285
Butterf ...	melted	3 30	2*5
Cabbage, head	raw	2 30	400
Do. with vinegar	do.	2	500
Do. - -	boiled	4 30	222
Cake, corn	baked	3	333
Do. sponge	do.	2 30	400
Carrot, orange -	boiled	3 15	302
- Cartilage	do.	4 15	235
Catfish, fresh -	fried	3 30	2S5
Cheese, old, strong	raw	3 30	285
Chicken, full grown	fricasseed	2 45	363
Codfish, cured dry .	boiled	2	500
Corn (green) and beans	do.	3 45	266
Custard	baked	2 45	363
Duck, domesticated -	roasted	4	250
Do. wild -	do.	4 30	222
Dumpling, apple	boiled	3	333
Eggs, fresh •	hard boi I'd	3 30	285
Do. do.	soft boiled	3	333
Do. do. -	fried	3 30	285
Do. do.	roasted	2 15	444
Do. do. -	raw	2	500
Do. do.	whipped	1 30	666
Flounder, fresh -	fried	3 30	285
Fowls, domestic	boiled	4	.'50
Do. do.	roasted	4	250
Gelatine -	boiled	2 30	400
Goose, wild -	roasted	2 30	400
Heart, animal -	fried	4	250
Lamb, fresh	boiled	2 30	400
Liver, beefs, fresh -	do.	2	500
Marrow, animal, spinal.	do.	2 40	375
Meat and vegetables	hashed	2 30	400
Milk, -	boiled	2	500
Do. ...	raw	2 15	444
Mutton, fresh	roasted	3 15	, 307
Do. do. -	broiled	3	3^3
Do. do.	boiled	3	333
Oysters, fresh -	raw	2 55	342
Do. do.	roasted	3 15	307
Do. do. -	stewed	3 30	285
Parsnips	boiled	2 30	400
* Pigs' feet soused, rice	, and tripi	: sous	ed, being
the most digestible artic	es in the	table,	are esti-
mated at 1,000.			
f In the case of oils, anc lar nature, which under?	other subs	tance	s of simi-
	'o little di	gestio	n in the
stomach, the time merely	indicates 1	he pe	riod that
elapses before they are sei	it on into t	he du	)denum.
 
DIGESTION               204                DIGITUS
Aliments.
Form of
prepara-
 tion.
Pig, sucking
Pigs' feet, soused
Pork, fat and lean
 Do. recently salted
 Do.     do.  -
 Do.     do.
 Do.     do.  -
 Do.     do.
Potatoes, Irish
   Do.    do.
   Do.    do.
Rice
Sago
Salmon, salted   -
Sausage, fresh •
Soup, barley
 Do. bean
     beef,  vegetables,
       and bread
     chicken -
     marrow bones
     mutton  ■
     oyster
Suet, beef, fresh
 Do. mutton
Tapioca  -
Tendon, boiled
Tripe, soused  -
Trout,  salmon, fresh
 Do.     ilo.  -
Turkey, domestic
   Do.      do. -
   Do.   wild
Turnips, flat  •
Veal, fresh  -
 Do.   do.
 Vegetables  and  meat,
     hashed  -
 Venison, steak
Do.

Do.
Do.
Do.
Do.
roasted
boiled
roasted
boiled
fried
broiled
raw
stewfid
boiled
roasted
baked
boiled
  do.
  do.
broiled
boiled
  do.

  do.
  do.
  do.
  do.
  do.
  do.
  do.
  do.
  do.
boiled
  do.
fried
roasted
boiled
roasted
boiled
broiled
fried

warmed
 broiled

M-0 CD —

SU'O-
O c„ m
c S c-
a ® =-
fl. 771,
2 30
1
5 15
4 30
4 15
3 15
3
3
3 30
2 30
2 30
 I
 I 45
4
3 20
1 30
3

4
3
4 15
3 30
3 30
5 30
4 30
2
5 30
 1
 1 30
 1 30
2 30
2 25
2 18
 3 30
 4
 4 30

 2 30
 400
1000
 190
 222
 235
 302
 333
 333
 285
 400
 400
 1000
 571
 250
 300
 666
 333

 250
 333
 235
 285
 285
 181
 222
 500
 181
 1000
 666
 666
 400
 511
 435
 285
 250
 222

 400
I 1 35 I  631
  DIGESTION,  Digestio,  from  diger'ere,
' to dissolve.'  Coc'tio, Pep'sis,7rt-\.ic.  Diges-
tion is a  function, exclusively  belonging to
the  animal  kingdom; by  means of which
alimentary substances, when introduced  into
the digestive canal, undergo different altera-
tions.  The object of this is to  convert them
into two  parts; the  one, a reparatory juice,
destined to renew the perpetual waste occur-
ring in the economy: the other, deprived of
its  nutritious properties, to be  rejected from
the body.  This  function is composed  of a
series of  organic actions, differing according
to the particular organization of  the  animal.
In  man  they  are  eight  in  number,  viz,
1. Prehension of  food.   2.  Mastication.  3.
Insalivation.  4.  Deglutition.  5.  Action of
the stomach.   6. Action of  the small intes-
tine.   7.  Action of  the large  intestine.  8.
Expulsion of the faeces.
   Digestion  is also  a pharmaceutical opera-
tion, which  consists in  the solution of cer-
tain  solid substances in water,  alcohol, or
other menstruum, at a slightly elevated tem-
perature ; for example, in a sand-bath, or by
leaving them exposed for some time to the
sun.
   DIGESTIVES,  Digesti'va, Digeren'tia;
same etymon. (F) Digestifs.   A term given,
by Surgeons,  to those  substances,  which,
when  applied to a wound or  ulcer, promote
suppuration; such as the  Ceratum resina,
warm cataplasms, fomentations, &c.
   Dr. Paris uses the term Digestive  Tex-
lure, for the particular organic  condition of
substances, which affects their digestibility.
   DIC'ITAL,   Digitalis;  from  dig'ltus,
' a finger;' having the shape of a finger; digi-
tated, or belonging  to the fingers.
   The Appen'dix vermifor'mis ca'ci is some-
times called, Dig"ital Appen'dix.
   The Digital Arteries, Veins, and Nerves
are those distributed to the fingers.
   Digital Impressions are the slight impres-
sions  observable  on  the  inner surface of
the bones of the cranium, which correspond
to the cerebral  convolutions.
   DIGITA'LIS, from  dig'ltus, 'a finger;'
because its flower  represents a finger.   The
Digitalis purpu'rea, Fox-glove, Bac'charis,
 Bacchar, Baccar. (?) Family, Scrophularineaa.
Sex. Syst. Didynamia Angiosperma. (F) Di-
gilale, Gants de  notre dame.   The leaves of
 this plant, which are indigenous  in Great
 Britain, are powerfully sedative, (diminishing
 the velocity of the pulse,) diuretic, and sorbe.
 facient.  In  overdoses,  D. causes vomiting,
 purging, dimness of sight, vertigo, delirium,
 hiccough, convulsions,  and  death :—all the
 symptoms, in  short, which characterize the
 Acro-nar colic   class of  poisons.   Its active
 principle has been called Dig'italine.
    The Digitalis has been administered in in-
 flammatory diseases, phthisis, active hemor-
 rhage, dropsy,  &c.; and although it is a pow.
 erful remedy, it  has not been  as  much em-
 ployed, as it  probably would have  been in
 particular cases, owing to  the overstrained
 eulogiums, which many have passed upon it
 in almost all diseases.
    The dose is from one to  three grains, in
 the form of pill, which may be repeated every
 six or eight hours.
    DIGITA'TION, Digitalio, Produc'tioden-
 ta'ta, Inser'tio denticulata, I. digitata, from
 dig'ltus, ' a finger.'  A division, in the form
 of a finger.  Several muscles, as  the srrrati,
 exhibit digitations, similar  to those  which
 the fingers form, when held separate.
    DIGT'TIUM, from  dig'ltus,  ' a  finger.'
  Desiccation or atrophy of the fingers.—Lin-
  naeus.  Sauvages  calis  the  same affection,
  Paronychia Digl'tium.
    DIG'ITUS, Daclylos, a Finger, (F) Doigt.
  A  name, given  to the  prolongations, which
  form the  extremity of the hand.   There are
  five on each hand: the  first, or  the thumb,
  Anticheir, Pollex, Manus parva majdri adju-
  trix, Dig'ltus primus, D. magnus, Proma-
  nos,  (F) Pouce; the second, the index or in-
  dicator,  xix*mc>  Lichanos;  the  third, the 
DIHYSTERIA            205              DYOSPYROS
me'diua, /uta-oc, (F) Doigt du milieu, middle
finger or long finger; the fourth, the ring fin-
ger, annula'ris, 'ragapi.uroc,  Param'esos, (F)
 Annulaire; and the little finger, Oil tes, unt-
 rue, Dig'ltus auricula'ris,  (F) Auriculaire,
 petit doigt.  All of these have three phalanges,
 except the first, which has only two.
   Dig"itus Pedis.  A Toe.  (F) Orteil. The
 toes arc five in  number, and distinguished
 numerically,  reckoning  from  within to with-
 out.  The first is,  also,  called great toe, (F)
 gros orteil; the fifth, the little toe, petit orteil.
 They have  nearly  the same  organization  as
 the fingers.
   DIHYSTE'RIA, Dimelra; from Si,' dou-
 ble,' and vcrrtpn,' uterus.' The state in which
 there is a double uterus.
   DILATATION, Dilata'tio, from dilata'-
 re,  ' to  enlarge;'  Eurys'mus, Aneurys'mus,
 Dieurys'mus. Augmentation of the  bulk of
 a body, occasioned by  a separation of some
 of its molecules.   Caloric has the property of
 dilating  all bodies.  In Surgery, it  means
 the accidental or preternatural augmentation
 of a canal or opening ; as in  aneurisms, vari-
 ces, &.c,  or the  process of enlarging any
 aperture or canal,  where such may have been
 contracted :—this  surgical  acceptation has
 reoeived, also, the name Dioptrismos.
   DILATING  AGENTS,   Dilatan'tia, (F)
 Dilatants.   Certain substances used  in Sur-
 gery, either to  keep parts  separate, which
 have a tendency to unite—as after opening
 an abscess, to prevent the edges of the inci-
 sion from uniting;—or to increase and dilate
 openings or  canals, either  when natural,  or
 formed  accidentally or artificially.  These
 agents differ from  each  other : the chief are,
 —prepared  sponge tents, gentian root, bou-
 gies, sounds, dried peas for issues, &c.
   DILATOR,  Dilatdrius,  (F)  Dilatateur,
 or Dilatatoire. A muscle, whose office it is to
 dilate certain  parts; such as the inspiratory
 muscles, which dilate the chest.
   Dila'tor, Dilatato'rium,Spedulum, Diop'-
 tra, Diop'tron,  (F)  Dilatateur.  An instru-
 ment, used  for dilating a  wound,  excretory
 canal,  or other natural or  artificial opening.
 There are  several instruments of this kind,
 each taking  its name from the part to which
 it is applied ; as the Speculum Oris,  S. Nasi,
 S. Uteri, &c.
   Dilator, Arnott's.  A modification of  the
 old dilators for strictures of  the urethra.   It
 consists of a tube of oiled silk;  lined with
 the thin gut of some small animal to  make it
 air tight:  and  fixed  on the extremity of a
 small canula, by which it  is distended with
 air or water, from a bag  or syringe at  the
 outer-end, whilst a stop-cock or valve serves
 to keep the  air or water  in, when received.
 As soon as  the  bag  is  passed within  the
 stricture or  strictures,  as much air is to be
 injected into it as  the patient can easily bear.
 The instrument is not  much used.  See  Ar-
 nott on Strictures, Lond. 1819.
  DILUEN'TIA, from diluo, • I wash away.'
(F) Dilayants.   Medicines, which have been
conceived proper for augmenting the fluidity
of the  blood  and other  animal liquids.  All
aqueous  drinks  are  diluents.    They are
administered, with  great advantage,  in va-
rious diseases.  In fever, water, which is the
most familiar diluent, may be freely allowed ;
the only precaution  being to give it hot in
the cold stage, cold in the hot,  and tepid in
the sweating.   In  diseases, where it  is con-
sidered necessary  to abstract blood  largely
diluents should not be given too  freely.  The
abstraction of blood occasions activity of ab-
sorption, and  the  mass  is speedily restored.
In cases of inflammation of the mammae, in
nurses, it is also obvious, that diluents should
not be freely allowed, as they  increase the
secretion of milk, and  add to the  irritation.
When demulcents are  exhibited in cases of
urinary disease, they act simply as diluents,
for their mucilaginous portion is digested in
the stomach and small  intestine: the watery
portion alone  being separated  by the kid-
ney.
   DINANT,   MINERAL  WATERS OF.
D. is a small  town, six leagues from St. Malo,
in France, where  are  mineral  waters, con-
taining carbonate of iron,  muriate of soda,
&c.  They are much esteemed.
   DIN'ICA, from Sivtoo, * I turn round.' Me-
dicines, which relieve vertigo.
   DIONCO'SIS, from J1/* and  oyKoc, • a  tu-
mour.'  The Methodists applied this name to
a sort of tumefaction or plethora, occurring,
either directly from too great a quantity of
fluid circulating in  the  system, or owing to
the retention of substances, which ought to
be excreted.   It is the antithesis to symptd-
sis.
   DIORTHO'SIS,  from  Sto^ioo, 'I  make
straight.'  The reduction of a  fractured or
luxated limb.
   DIOS'MA CRENATA, Baros'ma crena'-
ta, Agathos'ma crenalum,  Buchu  Leaves,
 Buckho.  A South African  plant, the powder
of whose leaves is used by  the  Hottentots to
perfume their bodies.   It has been employed
in chronic affections of the  bladder and uri-
nary  organs in general.  It has also been
 given in cholera.
    DIOS'PYROS LOTUS, Faba Graca. The
 Indian Date Plum. (F) Plaqueminier d'Eu-
 rope.   This  tree grows in some ofthe  south-
 ern parts of Europe.  Its fruit is very astrin-
 gent,  and has been recommended in dysen-
 tery and hemorrhages.
    Dios'rYRos  Virginia'na,  Dios'pyros,  Ph.
 U. S.  Lotus Virginia'na,  Persim'mon.  A
 common tree in  the   middle  parts  of the
 United  States.  The  fruit, which  is only
 eatable after frost  (when it is tolerable) is,
 sometimes,  made  into  cakes  with bran.
 These,  being  dried in an oven, are kept
 to make beer.  When  bruised in  water,
 fermentation  takes place.  The  unripe fruit 
DIOTA                 200            DISINFECTION
 is distressingly  acerb  and astringent.  The
 inner bark  of the tree  is extremely bitter;
 and may be  used where bitters are  indi-
 cated.
    DIOTA or  DYOTA.  A wooden cup, lined
 with a composition of resin, cinnamon, cloves,
 and ginger, to give more flavour to beer. It
 was formerly, much used in the North of
 Europe.
    DIPH'RYGES.  The  oxide  of  copper,
 more or less  pure.  The ancients reckoned
 three kinds of diphryges, which they used as
 astringents.
    DlP'LOE from Stirxcu, ' I double,' Snrxox,
 Diplo'sis, Meditullium, Medium Calvaria
 Discri'men.  The cellular structure, which
 separates the  two tables of the skull from
 each other.  The  ancients applied the term,
 also, to the proper coat of the uterus. (?) Rol-
 fink, in Castelli.
    The Diploe  has the same use as the cellu-
 lar structure of bones in general.  See Can-
 celli.
    DIPLO'MA.   A letter or writing confer-
 ring some privilege.  Usually applied to the
 document, certifying that a  person  has ob-
 tained the title of Doctor.  It was so called
 because formerly  written on waxed  tables,
 folded together. Diploma is also used in phar-
 macy for sand-bath.
    DIPLOPIA,  from Svrxooc, ' double,' and
 cnrropxai, ' I see.'   Visus Duplica'tus, Ditto'-
 pia, Dittop'sia, Amphamphoterodiopsia, Am-
 phodiplopia, Double Vision. (F) Bivue.   An
 affection of the sight,  in which two distinct
 sensations arc  produced by the same object,
 which  consequently seems double.   Some-
 times more than  two are seen ; but still  the
 disease  is termed Dipldpia  and Suffu'sio
 Multip'licans.
   This affection  arises from  some derange-
 ment in the visual axes; in consequence of
 which,  the  images are  not  impressed  on
 corresponding  parts of the retina  of each
 eye.
   DIPNOOS,  from Sic, and  vrvo*, 'breath.'
 Having two vent holes.   Bispi'rus.  An epi-
 thet, applied to wounds, which pass through
 any part, and  admit the  air at both ends.—
 Galen.
   DIP'SACUS SYLVES'TRIS,  Cultivated
 Teasel, (F) Cardere.  The roots of the Eu-
 ropean   plant  are diuretic  and  sudorific.
 The water, which collects at the base of the
 leaves,  has been  recommended  as  an eye-
 water.
   The Dip'sacus  Fcllo'num,  Herba  Cardui
 veneris;  (F)  Cardere  cultivi,  Chardon  a
foulon, Chardon a bonneticr, has  had similar
 properties ascribed to it.  Both  have been also
 regarded as stomachic.
   DIPSETICOS,  from  Si^a,  'thirst.'  A
 remedy,  believed  to be capable of exciting
 thirst.
   DIPSO'SIS  Morbid thirst; same etymon.
The  desire,  for drinking, excessive  or  im-
 paired.   A genus in the class Cceliaca, order
 Er.terira, of Good.
   DIPYRE'NON,  from Sk,  'twice,'  and
 7ru|»r, 'a kernel.'  Aspecillvm or probe with
 two buttons.
   DIRECTOR, Itinera rium, from dirig".
 ere,  'to  direct.'  A Conductor.  A  grooved
 sound  for guiding  a  knife, i;i dividing  any
 part.  (F) Sonde Canntlie.
   DISCHARGE', Ec'roe,  Fluxus,  Proflu'-
 vium. (F) Ecoulement.   In Pathology, an in-
 creased  discharge from  any  part, that  na-
 turally secretes a fluid.
   DISCREET, Discrelus, Intertinclus, Se-
 parated,  (F)  Discret.  This epithet is given
 to certain exanthemata, in which the spots or
 pustules arc separated from each other. It is
 opposed to confluent.
   Discre'ta  Purga'tio.  The  purgation or
 expulsion of  some particular matter.
   DISCRI'MEN, Separation,  Division.  A
 bandage, used in bleeding from  the frontal
 vein; so called, because, in passing along  the
 sagittal  suture, it divides the  head into two
 equal parts.
   Discrimen  Na'si; a  bandage, in the  form
 of the letter  X, intended  to support  the
 nose,  in  transverse  wounds  of  the   or-
 gan.
   DISCUTIENTS, Discutien'tia, Resolved-
 tia,  Discusslva,  Discussdria, from discu'-
 tere,' to dissolve,' 'dissipate.' (F) Discussifs.
 Substances, which possess the power of repel-
 ling or resolving tumours.
   DISEASE', from old French disaise,  dis
 and ease: Morbus,  Nosos, Nose'ma, Pathos,
 Pathema, JEgritu!do,   Arrhoslia, appmria,
 Arrhoste'ma,   appmermpxa, Arrhoste'nia.  (F)
 Maladie.   An opposite state to  that of health,
 which consists in a change,  cither in the
 position and structure of parts, or in the ex-
 ercise of one or more of their functions.
   DISGORGE'MENT,  (F)   Degorgement,  *<
 from de  and  gorge, ' the throat.'   An oppo-
 site condition to  that of Engorgement.  The
 discharge or abstraction of a certain quantity
 of fluid, which had previously  collected in a
 part;  as   Disgorgement  of  bile.  It  also,
 means, particularly, a vomit.
   DISGUST', from de andgusta're 'to taste.1
 Cibi fastidlum,  Aposllia, Abominatio, Sic-
 cha'sia, Loathing. An aversion for food.  (F)
 Digout.   Disgust is not the  same as Ano-
 rexia.  The  latter is  only a want of appe-
 tite ; the former  consists  in real repugnance
 for food.
   DISINFECTION,  from  dis and infect.
 The act of destroying miasmata, with which
 the air, clothing,  &c, may be infected.   Va-
 rious  moans have been proposed fbr this pur-
 pose.   Those, most commonly employed, are:
 —chlorine, sulphurous  and  muriatic  acid
gases, vapours of vinegar, nitrous acid;  and,
 what  is,  perhaps, the  most  manageable  of
any, and the most efficacious,—the  chloride
of lime, or any ofthe chlorides ofthe alkalies. 
DISJUNCTI MORBI           207             DISTORTION
It is  probable, that a true chemical  action
occurs between these agents and  the  mias-
mata; whence results a compound, which is
harmless.
  The Nitrous Fumiga'tion,  Alexite'rium
Nitricum,  Fumigalio  Smithia'na, may  be
formed"  by placing nitrate  of potass 3iv,
and sulphuric acid 3>ji in a saucer on  hot
sand.
  The Chlorine or Oxvmuriat'ic Fumiga'-
tion,  Solu'tio alexite'ria Gaulna'na, Fumiga'-
tio  antiloimica  Gaubii, Alexite'rium  chh'-
ricum, Fumigalio Guytoniensis, is made  by
adding common salt  3iij,  to black oxide of
manganese 3j, sulphuric  acid  3J, and water
3ij.  This may be carried through an apart-
ment, or be shut up in it.
  DISJUNCTI   MORBI,  Disjoined  dis-
eases.  Fcrnelius  has thus denominated dis-
eases, which occupy different organs, and are
not produced by each other.
  DISORGANIZATION, Organdrum de-
struclio, (F)  Disorganisation.  A complete
morbid change in  the structure of an organ ;
or  even  total destruction  of its texture.   In
sphacelus and sloughy ulcers we have  exam-
ples of this change.
  DISPENSARY, Dispensa'rium, fromdis-
pen'dere,'  to distribute.'  The shop or place,
in which medicines are prepared.  Also, an
institution  in  which the poor are furnished
with  advice and  necessary medicines.  (F)
Dispensaire.  This word  is  also used  by
the  French synonymously with  Dispensa-
tory.
  DISPENSATION, Dispensalio, Dicecd-
sis.   The  composition  and  distribution  of
medicines,  according to  prescription.   In
France, it  is more commonly applied to the
weighing,  measuring, and  arranging  the ar-
ticles, \\ hich have to enter into a formula,
prior  to combining them.
   DISPEN'SATORY,   DispensatdHum;
same etymon.  Anlidota rium, (F)  Dispen-
saire.  A book, which treats of the composi-
tion  of medicines. A  Dispensatory differs
from  a Pharmacopoeia, in containing the phy-
sical and medical  history of the various sub-
stances,  whilst the  Pharmacopoeia  is  re-
stricted to  the mode of preparing  them, &c.
The  Pharmacopoeia, too, is published  under
the authority of, and by, the members of a
college or association : whilst a dispensatory
contains the whole of the  Pharmacopoeia or
Pharmacopoeias, with additions by the author,
under whose authority, alone,  it usually ap-
pears.  The Pharmacopoeia, in other words,
is official;  the Dispensatory, generally, pri-
vate.   Formerly, the words were used  indis-
criminately.   See  Formulary  and Pharma-
copoeia.
  DISPOSITION, Disposllio.   A particu-
lar  condition of the  body, which renders it
susceptible of altering, suddenly, to a state of
health or disease;—of improving,  or becom-
ing changed for the worse.  The  disposition
to phthisis pulmonalis is sometimes so strong,
owing to original conformation, that the dis-
ease will make its appearance notwithstand-
ing every care.  See Diathesis.
  DISRUPTIO,  from   disrum'pere,   ' to
break off.'   A puncture, which interests  the
deep-seated parts.
  DISSECTION, Dissedtio, from disseca're,
'to  cut  open;' SixKoms, Diadope, Practical
Anatomy,   Necroto'my.   An operation,  by
which the different parts of the dead body arc
exposed, for the purpose of studying their ar-
rangement and structure.   Dissection has re-
ceived various names, according to the organ
concerned;—as   Osteotomy,  Syndesmotomy,
Myotomy, Angiolomy, Neurotomy, Desmoto-
my, &c.
  DISSECTOR, Prosed tor, Prot'omus, same
etymon.  (F) Prosedeur.   A practical Ana-
tomist.   One, who  prepares the parts for the
Anatomical Lecture.
   DISSOLUTION,  Dissolu'tio,  Dialysis,
from dissol'vere,' to loosen,' ' to melt.'  This
word is  in  frequent use,  in  the  writings of
the Humorists.  It is employed, particularly,
in speaking of the blood ;—to designate, not
its   entire  decomposition  or  putrefaction,—
but a diminution in its consistence.
   DISSOLVENTIA, Solvents,  (F) Dissol-
vants.  Medicines,  believed to be capable of
dissolving swellings, concretions, &c.
   DISTICH IASIS, Distichla, Districhiasis,
from Sic, ' double,' and c-ti^oc, ' a row.'   An
increased number of eyelashes; some turned
towards the eye, and irritating the organ;
whilst others  preserve  their  natural direc-
tion.—Galen, Paulus of .<Egina.   See Entro-
pion.
  DISTILLATION,  Stalag'mos,  from dis-
tilla''re, ' to  drop,  little by little.'  Catastal-
agmos.   An operation, by  which—by the aid
of heat and  in close vessels—the volatile  are
separated from  the  fixed parts  of  bodies,
with the view of collecting the former, when
condensed, in appropriate receivers.  The  an-
cients distinguished distillation per latus, per
ascen'snm, and per descen'sum, according to
the  direction, which  the  volatilized  matters
were made to take.
  DISTOMA HEPAT'ICUM, from Sic, and
cropxa, 'mouth.'   Fasciola hepat'ica,  Plana'-
ria latius'cula, Fasciola huma'na, F. lanceo-
la'ta, the Gourd-ioorm  or  Fluke.  (F) Douve.
An  obovale, flat worm,  an inch in length,
and  nearly an inch broad; sometimes found
in the gall-bladder of man, whence it occa-
sionally  passes into the intestinal canal.   It
is one  of  the  most  common varieties  of
worms,  infesting the livers  of  the sheep,
goat, ox, st.i£>, fallow-deer, horse, ass, hog,
hare, &c.  The treatment is like that  re-
quired for other worms.
   DISTORTION, Distor'sio, from  distor-
que re,  ' to wrest aside.' Diastrem'ma, Diad-
trophe,  Ligys'ma, (F)  Distorsion.   Usually
applied to  the preternatural  curvature of a 
DISTRIX                208              DOCTRINE
bone; as distortion of the spine, limbs, &c.
It signifies, also,  a convulsive state of the
muscles of the eye, constituting squinting or
strabismus.
  DISTRIX, from <f«,' double,' and .&§<£,' the
hair.'  Tricho'sis distrix, Fissu'ra  capilld-
rum.  Hairs ofthe scalp, weak, slender, and
splitting at their extremities.
  DITKACHYC'EROS,  from <T«,  'two,'
Tgat^wc,' rough,' and xegac, 'horn.' A genus of
intestinal  worms;  called, also, Bicorne rude.
This Entozoon was first observed in the evacu-
ations of a female by M. Sulzer of Strasburg.
It is of a  fawn  colour, from 3 to 5 lines in
length, with an  oval head, flattened and ter.
minating  in a point  posteriorly; contained
in a  membranous  sac, and  furnished, ante-
riorly, with a bifurcated, rugous, horn.   M.
Laennec considers it a vesicular worm or hy-
datid.
   DIURE'SIS,  from  Sia,  ' through or  by,'
and  ovgtoo,' I pass  the  urine.'   An abundant
excretion  of urine.
   DIURETIC, Diuretlcus,  same etymon ;
 Uret'icus.  A medicine, which has the  pro-
perty  of increasing the secretion of urine.
   Diuretics act by producing  a discharge of
the watery and other parts of the blood; and,
by  such  discharge, indirectly promote  ab-
sorption over the whole system.   Hence they
are employed in dropsy.
   The following are the chief Diuretics :
Cantharis,
--------Vittata,
Cahinca,
Colchici  Radix,
--------Semen,
Digitalis,
Diosina Crenata,
Juuiperus,
Oleum Terebinthins,
   DIVERTICULUM.  'A  turning;' from
diver'tere,' to turn aside.'  An organ, which
is capable of receiving an unusual quantity
of blood,  when the circulation is  obstructed
or modified elsewhere, is said  to act as a di-
verticulum. Also, a malformation or diseased
appearance of a part, in which it goes out of
its regular course.  It  is sometimes applied to
such a condition of  the alimentary canal.
Also, a hole to get out at.  A by-passage.
   Diverticulum   Nuc'kii  is  the  opening
 through which  the round ligaments  of  the
 uterus pass.—Parr.
   DIVI'DING, Div'idens.  That which di-
 vides or separates.
   Dividing Bandage,  Fascia  div'idens,  (F)
 Bandage divisif, is a  bandage, employed for
 the purpose of keeping parts separated from
 each other.   It is  used  particularly to  pre-
 vent improper union;  as in cases of burns of
 the neck  or other parts.
   DIVISION, Divis'io, Dia'resis.  The ac-
 cidental separation of parts, naturally united ;
 in other words, a  wound or solution of con-
 tinuity.   Most frequently, however, it means
Potassa; Acetas,
--------Liquor,
--------Nitras,
-------Supcrtartras,
Scilla,
Sodie Sales,
Spiritus  iEtheris  Ni-
   trici.
an operation, which consists in cutting cer-
tain parts,  with the view  of fulfilling some
therapeutical indication.
  DIVULSIO URI N.E, from diveVlere, • to
pull  asunder.'   Cloudiness  of urine.—See
Enn?orcma.
  Divul'sio, Dias'pasis, has, also, been used
in Surgery, to express the  rupture or lacera-
tion of organs by external violence.
  DOCCIONE, MINERAL WATERS OF.
This  spring is at Lucca in Italy.  It is a
thermal saline.
  DOCH'ME, Scxpxx-   A  measure  of  the
Greeks, equal to about four fingers' breadth.
Dacti/lodoch'mS.
   DOCIMA'SIA,  Docimas'ticS, from  So*t-
/u*£a>, ' I  try or prove  the  quality of any
thing.'
   Docima'sia Pui.mo'num, Lung proof, Respi-
ration proof.   Different proofs, to which the
organs of respiration, of a  new-born  child,
are subjected, for  the  purpose of detecting
whether it has  or has  not respired, after
birth; in other words, whether it was born
alive  or dead.  These consist,  chiefly; 1. In
testing them with  water, for the purpose of
seeing whether  the lungs  arc specifically
heavier or lighter than that fluid.  This is
called the  Docimasia Pulmonum hydrostati-
ca.  If lighter, it would be some evidence that
the foetus had respired:  2. In comparing the
weight of the lungs with that of the  whole
body; the weight of lungs in which respira-
tion has taken  place, being nearly twice as
great.—This  is the Docima'sia Pulmdnum
Stat'ica, or Ploucquet's Test; and, 3. By mea-
suring the circumference of the thorax and
lungs ; and comparing their dimensions with
those of an infant, which has not respired.
This  is Daniel's Test.   These tests, singly,
afford only probable evidence;  but, when
united, the deductions  may  be more conclu-
sive.
   Docima'sia Medicamento'rum et Veneno'-
rum means the testing of medicines and poi-
sons.
   DOCNA sura, mineral  waters
OF.   This spring  is in the Krapach moun-
tains.  The water contains sulphate of soda,
carbonate  and muriate of soda, carbonate of
lime, silica, and iron.
   DOCTOR, Medicus, from doctus,' learned;'
" un  homme qui devrait itre docte." A Physi-
cian.  Frequently, applied to any one who prac-
 tises  Medicine :  although, properly, confined
 to him who has received his  degree of Doctor
 of Medicine.
  DOCTRINE, MEDICAL, Doclrlna Med'-
 ica.   The principles  or positions of  any
 medical sect or master.  Medicine has been
 too full  of doctrines.  One  of the first was
 that  of Herodicus  of Selivrffia, who  recom-
 mended gymnastic  exercises in disease.  The
 chief founders of doctrines have been  Hippo-
1 crates, Serapion  of Alexandria,  Philinus  of 
DODECAPHARMACUM       209                DORSUM
Cos, Herophilus, Asclepiades, Themison of
Lapdicea, Thessalus  of Tralles,  Soranus of
Ephesus, Leonides of Alexandria, Athenajus
of Attalia, Archigenes of Apamsea, Agathi-
nus  of Sparta,  Galenus, Paracelsus, John
Baptist van  Helmont,  Sylvius  de  le  Boe,
Keill, Hamberger, Pitcame,  H. Boerhaave, J.
E. Stahl, Frederick Hoffmann, George Bag-
livi,  Cullen, Darwin,  John  Brown, Beddoes,
Girtanner, Reil,  Rush, Rasori,  and  Brous-
sais.
  DODECAPHAR'xMACUM, from  SuStKa,
1 twelve,'  and epxg/AaKov, ' a medicine.'  An
ancient name, given to all medicines, which
consisted  of 12 ingredients.
  DODECATHEON, from fefoa,' twelve,'
and rfoyipxt,' I put.'  An antidote, consisting
of  twelve  simple  substances.—Paulus of
iEgina.
  DOODAYS, (F) Jours caniculaires.  Dur-
ing  these days, comprised  between  the 24th
of July and the 23d of August, the tempera-
ture of the air, in  Europe,  is generally high
and  oppressive.  They  have received  this
name  from  the  dogstar, Canic'ula, lugioe,
Sir'ius,—a very brilliant star in  the constel-
lation of the great dog, which rises and sets,
at this time, with the sun.   It was formerly
believed to be a  period  particularly unpropi-
tious  to  health; that it  was dangerous to
purge during it; and  other  phantasies were
indulged.
  DOGMATIC, from the Greek Soy/xa, from
Sokwl',  ' I  think.'   Dogmatlcus.   The name
of an ancient medical sect, so called, because
its  members endeavoured, by reasoning, to
discover the essence of diseases and their oc-
cult  causes;  whilst  the  Empirics, their ri-
vals, confined themselves  strictly  to  experi-
ence,—i. e. to the observation of facts.  The
union  of  the two modes  of  investigation
makes the rational physician.  These secta-
rians arc  likewise called Dogmatists,  and
their doctrine Dog'matism.  The  founders of
this sect were Hippocrates, Thessalus, Draco,
and Polybus; and the most  celebrated of its
supporters were Diodes of  Cirysta, Praxa-
goras of Cos, Chrysippus of Soli, Herophilus,
Erasistratus, &c.
  DOL'ICHOS, from  So\ix<x,' long.'   A ge-
nus of plants of the leguminous  family.  It
includes a number of specL.s generally indi-
genous in India or America.  The Dolichos
Lablab, or Lablab, is found in Egypt. (Pros-
pero Alpini.)   Its fruit  is  eaten  there,  like
the  Haricot with  us.  The Dolichos Sinen-
sis is eaten in China, and is stored up as a
provision  for long voyages.  The Dolichos
Tuberdsus, (F) Pois  palate, of  Martinique,
has tuberous  roots, of the size of both fists,
and has the consistence  and taste of the  tur-
nip.  The Dolichos Bulbo'sus, of the West
Indies, resembles  the turnip; and from  the
Dolichos Soja, the Japanese prepare the well
known  sauce  Soy, which they term Sooja.
The most important, in medicine, is the
                                    27
  Dol'ichos  Pru'riknb, Dol'ichos, Stizolo'-
muM, Cowhage, Cowitch, Adsaria Pala.  Or-
der, Leguminostc.  (F) Pois a gratter.   The
stiff hairs of  the Dolichos Pods, called Doli-
chi Pubes, D. prurien'tis pubes, Dolichi Seta
Legu'minum, Lanu'go Siliqua hirsu'ta, are
the  parts  used in medicine.   They excite an
intolerable, prurient  sensation, when applied
to the skin; but do  not irritate the  mucous
membrane over which  they pass, when ad-
ministered internally.  The  Dolichos  is a
mechanical anthelmintic, and is useful in the
ascarides  lumbricoides, and oxyures vermicu-
lares.  Dose, gr. v to x of the Pubes, in mo-
lasses.
  DOLOIRE (F), Adda, Dola'bra,1* car-
penter's axe.' A Bandage en doloire is one,
in which  the turns  are so placed, that each
one covers two-thirds of that which is imme-
diately beneath it.   It has received the name
Doloire from its representing the obliquity of
the edge  of  the instrument whose  name it
bears.
  DOMESTIC, Domes'ticus, from domus,
'a house.'  This  term has been given, as
well as Pop'ular Medicine, to treatises, v. rit-
ten for the purpose of enabling those, who are
not of the profession, to  treat the  diseases,
which may occur  in their  families, without
the  necessity of  calling  in  the physician.
The  term,  likewise,  signifies—Medicine,
when thus practised.   It  is  probable, that
such  works  have  been attended with more
mischievous,  than  advantageous, results.
  DOMINA'RUM AQUA.  A medicine, de-
scribed  by Myrepsus, which  he considered
emmenagogue.
  DORON'ICUM  PARDALIAN'CHES, D.
Rama'num,   Roman.  Leop'ard's  Bane,  (F)
Doronic, Mort aux  Panlhires.  The root of
this plant resembles  the Arnica Montana, in
its properties.
  DORSAL, Dorsalis ; from  dorsum, 'the
back,' Notia'us.  Relating to the back of the
body, or of one  of its  parts ;  as the Dorsal
vertebra,  nerves, &,c.; Dorsal artery of the
tongue, penis, &c.; Dorsal region of the foot,
hand, &,c.; Dorsal consumption, &c.
  DORSTE'NIA  CONTRAYER'VA, Con-
Irayer'va, Drake na,  Cyperus longus, ddorus,
perua'nus, Bezoar'dica  Radix,  Dorstc'nia
Houstdnii, Lisbon Contrayer'va, (F) Rarine
de Charcis, R. de Dracke, Racine des Philip-
pines.  Family, Urticea?.  Sex. Syst. Tetran-
dria Monogynia.   A plant of South Ameri-
ca, whose root is aromatic, bitter, and astrin-
gent.   It  has been  given  as  a tonic, stimu-
lant and sudorific.   Dose, gr. xij to 3ss.
  DORSUM, Notos,  Noton.  The back.  Me-
taph'renon, Tergum,  (F) Dos.  The posterior
part of the trunk, extending from the inte-
rior and posterior region of the neck as far as
the loins.  The back of the foot, Dorsum pe-
dis, is the upper part of that organ,  opposite
the sole: the  back of the hand, Dorsum ma-
nus, the part  opposed to the  palm.  In  the 
DOSE
210
DRAGEES
same sense we say Dorsum penis, Dorsum
nasi, for the upper part of those organs.
   DOSE, Dosis, Prabium.  The quantity of
any substance, which ought to form part of a
compound medicine, or ought to be exhibited
singly,  to produce a desired effect.  Many
circumstances influence  the doses of medi-
cine.   Women require smaller  doses,  as  a
general principle, than  men.  Habit has  u
great effect, as well as climate, age, idiosyn-
crasy: all these,  and other circumstances,
must be taken into account; and every gen-
eral rule,  on  the  subject, will be found to
have numerous exceptions.  Some of the me-
chanical physicians  laid  it down as a  rule,
that the doses of medicines must always be as
the squares of the constitution! A matter not
easy of calculation.  (See Appendix to Cock-
burn on Fluxes.)
  The following  Tables  will  exhibit an ap-
proximation to the proper doses (according to
age) of most substances.
Table of Doses according to Age.
Age 24	Let the full dose be	1	1 drachm.
18	will require -	2-3ds.	2 scruples.
11		half	| drachm.
7		l-3d.	1 scruple.
4		14th.	15 grains.
3		16th.	10 gains.
2		l-8th.	8 grains.
1		l-12th.	5 erains.
from  a  height;—the  douches  ascendantet,
those administered  in diseases of the uterus;
—douches horizontals, where the fluid is im-
pelled horizontally, &c.  They  may be cold
or warm, according to  circumstances.  The
apparatus  consists of  a reservoir of water
having a pipe  or  plug,  by  means  of  which
the water can be directed as the practitioner
may desire.
  The Douche communicates a considerable
and peculiar shock to  the  nervous system;
and is one of the most  successful means for
taming  the furious  maniac.   It  is, also, use-
ful in chronic rheumatism, stiff joints,  &c.
  DRACHM, Drachma, (F) Gros.  The an.
cient name of a piece  of money;  weighing
the 8th part of an ounce.  At the present day
it is used for this weight.
  DRACOCEPH'ALUM  CANARIEN'SE,
D.  Moldavlcum, Melis'sa  Tur'cica, Turkey
Balsam,  Cana'ry Balsam,  Balm of Gilead
 Tree,  Alplni  Bal'samum,  (F)  Melisse  de
Moldavie. It is a Turkish and Siberian plant,
and  has an  aromatic  taste, joined with an
agreeable flavour.  It has been used as a tonic.
  DRACONTIUM FffiT'IDUM,  Dracon'-
tium, Ido'des fcetidus, Symplocar'pus fail.
dus,  Pothos fcetida,  Skunk Cabbage.  Nat.
Ord. Aroidea?.  Sex. Syst. Tetrandria Mono-
gynia.   This  indigenous plant,  as some of
its  names import, is extremely  fetid.  The
property, on which its medical virtues are de-
pendent, resides in  a volatile principle, which
is impaired by long  keeping,  especially in
powder.   Dose, 10  to 20 grains.  It resem-
bles   asafcetida and other  fetid  gums  in iti
properties: in  other  words, belongs  to  the
class of  reputed antispasmodics.
  DRACUN'CULUS,   Dracon'tium,   Vena
Medina  A'rabum, Gordius Medinen'sis, Ver-
miculus  Capilla'ris, Dracun'culus  Gordius,
Fila'ria   Medinen'sis,  Malis dracun'culus,
Malis Gordii, Muscular Hairworm, Bichios,
Bicho.   The  Guinea  Worm,  (F)  Dragon-
neau, Ver de Guinie.  A  genus of worms,
frequently met  with in Indian and African
climes.   They are characterized by a filiform
body, and  are smooth and  nearly of equal
thickness throughout.  The Guinea worm,
when small, insinuates  itself through the cu-
taneous  pores, and  penetrates into  the cellu-
lar membrane, and  between the muscles; es-
pecially, between  those of  the  lower  limbs,
where it occasions a  tumour  like a boil,
which subsequently suppurates, and the head
of the worm appears and emerges gradually.
The head must then be  seized, and  the worm
be cautiously rolled round a  small cylinder of
linen or other substance. Care must be taken
not to break it, as great pain and obstinate
suppuration  might be the consequence.
  Considerable obscurity rests on  this sub-
ject.   Some, even, deny that  the cases of
Dracunculus, on  record, are really those of
worms.
  DRAGEES (F).  Almonds  or dried  pre-
  Thc table of doses, recommended by Dr.
Thomas Young, according to age, differs in
some respects from the above.  Either affords
a sufficient general approximation.  His rule
is, that
  For  children, under 12 years of age, the
doses of most medicines  must be diminished
in the  proportion of the  age to  the  age in-
creased by 12:
                                   2
thus, at 2 years, to l-7th,  i. e. 1-7 =-}—j2
  At 21 the full dose being given.
  DOTHINENTERITIS, from  So$i»v, ' a
pustule,'  and  tvngov,  'intestine.'  Follicular
Gastroenteritis.   An  inflammation   of  the
glands or  follicles  of Pcyer  and Brunner,
which Bretonneau considers to be the essence
of a large  class  of  fevers: particularly of
those of the  typhoid character.  See Ty-
phoid.
  DOUBLE-HEARING, Paracu'sis dupli-
cala, P. imperfecta.   The action of  the one
ear  inaccordant  with  that of the   other:
sounds heard doubly, and in different tones
or keys.
  DOUCHE  (F).  In  Italian  doccia; mo-
dern Latin, ducia.  Cataclys'mus. This term
is applied to the shock of a column of fluid,
of a determinate nature and temperature, let
fall upon the body.  Pumping is a variety of
the Douche.  In using this kind of bath, the
fluid is directed upon the part on  which we
are  desirous of acting.   The douches  des-
cendantes are those, in  which the fluid falls 
DRAGON              211                DUCTUS
serves,  covered  with  white sugar.  Sugar
plums.
  Drageies  de  Kevser ; a  pharmaceutical
preparation, formerly much celebrated in sy-
philis.   It was  composed of acetate of mer-
cury, manna, starch, mucilage, and gum Ira-
gacanth.
  DRAGON (F).  Dragon.  Some authors
have given this name to opaque  spots on the
cornea,  and to cataract.
  DRAINING, Desicca'tio, (F)  Dessiche-
ment. The act of drawing off the water from
marshes,  for the purpose of destroying the
unhealthy emanations,  which proceed  from
them.   It is a  well known fact, that  from
marshes arise  certain emanations or  mias-
mata, with  the nature  of which  we are,
however, totally unacquainted; but which are
the  fertile source of intermittents. and other
diseases.
  Draining  the soil and converting it into
arable  land  changes  its character,  and the
malaria ceases  to be given off.  It  has fre-
quently, however,  happened, that although,
in such  situations,  intermittents  have  been
got  rid of,  consumption  has  taken  their
place.
  DRAPEAU (F).   Vexillum, from drap,
'cloth.'   A bandage, used in wounds, &c. of
the nose, to keep the dressings in situ.   It is
composed of  a small triangular  compress,
having  two openings at its  inferior part, cor-
responding  to  those of  the nostrils.   It is
fixed by means of a  bandage,  passing  from
its superior angle over  the head : and another
passing round the  head, under the orbits, so
as to join the first at the nape of the neck.
  DRASTIC,   Dras'ticus,   Cenotic,   from
S^xee, ' I operate strongly.'  An epithet, given
to purgatives, which operate powerfully;  as
elaterium, oil of croton, &c.
  DRESSER,   from  (F)  dresser,  'to put
right.'   An hospital assistant, whose office it
is, to dress wounds, ulcers,  &c.   He  corre-
sponds in function to the Elive externe of the
French hospitals.
  DRESSING, Cura, Curatio.   (F) Panse-
ment.   The  methodical application of any
remedy or apparatus to a diseased part.  Also,
the remedy or apparatus itself.
  DRIMYPHA'GIA,  from Sgipivc, 'acrid,'
'aromatic,' and payee,  ' I eat.'   An aromatic
and  exciting diet.
  DRINK,  from Sax. wnencan, Potus, (F)
Boisson.  Every liquid,  introduced  into the
alimentary canal for the purpose of repairing
the loss of the fluid parts of the body.  The
necessity for its use  is  indicated by the sen-
sation of thirst. Fluid, taken during a meal,
aids  in the digestion of the food.  Some drinks
are exciting and tonic, as the different varie-
ties of beer, wine, and spirit, which we use
at table.  In a therapeutical point  of view,
drinks are used  to appease the  thirst which
prevails in febrile affections, or to act as di-
luents in those and other cases.
Table of Ordinary Drinks, according to
      their Chemical Composition.
1. Water.
(w
2. Juices and infusions of
  Animals and Vegetables.
3. Fermented Liquors.
4. Spirituous Liquors.
 Spring water,
 River water,
 Well water, &c.
f Lemon juice,
 Currant juice,
J Whey,
)Tea,
I Coffee,
[Mattce, &c.
f Wines,
I Ale,
i Beer,
| Cider,
I Perry.
'Brandy,
 Alcohol,
 Ether,
 Kirschwasser,
 Rum,
 Arrac,
 Gin,
 Whiskey,
 Ratanes.
 Cordials, Sec.
  DROGUIER (F). Same etymon as Drug.
A collection  of different simple  medicinal
substances.
  DROP.  See Gutta.
  DROSERA   ROTUNDIFO'LIA.   The
systematic  name of the Sundew.  Ros solis,
Drosiobotanon, Dro'sium, Rorella, (F)  Ros-
solis.   This  plant has  a bitter,  acrid,  and
caustic taste.   It  has been used as a rubefa-
cient, and to destroy warts and corns. It has,
also, been regarded as a pectoral.
  DRUG, Medicamen'tum,  (F)  Drogue.  A
name, ordinarily applied to simple medicines,
but, by extension, to every substance employ-
ed in the  cure of disease.  Menage derives
it from droga;  and  this from  the  Persian
droa, ' odour;' because  many  drugs have  a
strong odour. It is from the Teutonic trock-
en, Sax. ftpizan, ' to dry.'
  DRUGGIST, DRUGGER,  DRUGSTER.
Same etymon.  Pharmacopola, Malerialis ta,
(F) Droguiste.  One who sells drugs.
  DRYING, Desiccalion, Sicca'tio, Xeran'-
sis, Desicca'tio, Exsiccalio ; same etymon as
Drug.   Evaporation  or removal of the super-
fluous humidity in a body.
   Desiccation of Plants.   Those, which
are very succulent, should be  dried quickly.
They  must  be  spread upon lattice-work,
covered from the light, and exposed to the
heat ofthe sun or  to that of a stove, not ex-
ceeding  110° Fahrenheit.  The drying of
less  succulent  plants can  be  effected at  a
lower temperature.  Flowers must be dried
very carefully, excluding the light. Seeds
are dried in  a place, where there  is a free
current of air.  Pulpy fruits may be exposed
to a gentle heat  in a  stove, which  may be
gradually elevated.  Roots may also be dried
in the stove:  the tuberous require to be cut
in slices.
  DUCTUS  BARTHOLINIA'NUS, Bar'-
tholine's Duct, (F)  Canal de  Bartholin.
The excretory duct of the sublingual gland. 
DUELLA
212
HYS
  DriTus Salivv'lis Inferior, Ductus War-
thonia'nus,  (F)  Canal  de Warthon.  Tho
excretory duct of the submaxillary gland.
   Ductus Saliva'lis Superior, Ductus Ste-
nonia'nus, Ste'no's Duct, (F) Canal de Ste-
non.  The excretory duct ofthe parotid gland,
which opens into the mouth opposite the se-
cond  upper molar tooth.
  DUELLA. The ancient name of a weight,
which was equivalent to eight scruples.
  DULECH or DU'ELECH.  A term em-
ployed by Paracelsus and Van Helmont,  to
designate a  pretended   tartarized substance,
which forms in the human body,  and pro-
duces acute  pain,  accompanied  with  great
danger.
  DUODENITIS, Dodecadactylltis. A hy-
brid term, from  duodenum, and itis  denoting
inflammation.  Inflammation of the Duode-
num,  characterized by white tongue;  bitter
taste; anorexia; fulness  and tenderness  in
the region of the duodenum; and often yel-
lowness  of  skin: along  with the  ordinary
signs  of febrile irritation.
  DUODE'NUM, Ventric'ulus succenturia'-
t.us, Ec'physis seu appen'dix seu Proces'sus
Ventriculi,  Portona'rium, Dodecadadtylon,
from SuStKa,' twelve,' and SaKrvxoc,' a finger.'
The duodenum  is the first part of the  intes-
tinal  canal,  commencing  at the  pyloric ori-
fice of the stomach, and terminating in the
jejunum.  Its length is  about  12   finger's
breadth, and as it is only partially covered by
the peritoneum, it  is susceptible of consider-
able dilatation:  hence its  name,  Ventriculus
succenluriatus.   In the  duodenum, chylifica-
tion takes place by the  admixture of the
biliary and pancreatic fluids with the chyme.
  DUO-STERNAL.   Beclard  thus names
the second osseous portion  of the sternum,
which corresponds  to the second intercostal
space.
  DUPLICATION,  Duplicalio, Duplic"-
itas, Diplasias'mus, Dipldsis.   A species  of
malformation characterized by the parts con-
cerned being doubled.—Meckel.
  DU'PLICATURE, Duplicatu'ra,  Refled-
tion, from duplex,' double,' ' two-fold.'  The
folding or reflection of a membrane  upon it-
self; as Duplicature or reflection of  the pleu-
ra, peritoneum, &.c.
  DUPON'DIUM. A weight of four drachms.
—Galen.
  DURA MATER, Crassa meninx,  dura
meninx,  Meninx  exte'rior,  Meninx sclera,
pachela  of Galen, Dura membra'na  cer'-
ebrum am'biens, Cuticula'ris membra'na, M.
dermatddes,  Meninge,—(Ch.)   It has  been
called dura,  because of  its great  resistance;
and, mater,  because it was  believed to give
rise to every membrane  of the body.  (F)
Dure  mire.  Dure-Taye (Pare.)   It  is a fi-
brous, semitransparent membrane, of a pear-
ly-white  colour,  thick,  and very resisting;
lines the cavity of the cranium, and  contains
the spinal marrow; protects  the  brain nnd
marrow;  and, by its various expansions—the
falx cerebri, tentorium, &c,—supports the dif-
t'erent parts of the cerebral mass.  The larg.
est artery ofthe dura mater is the  A. menin-
ga'a  me'dia.
   DYNAMIC.  Same etymon.  That which
relates to  the vital forces.
   D YN A MOM' ET ER,  Myodynamiom'eter,
Myodynamometer,  from  Swapiic,  'force,'  'vi.
tal power,' and  pjurgov, ' measure.'  An in-
strument, contrived by M. Regnier, for mea-
suring the comparative  muscular strength of
man  and  animals.  It  consists  of a spring,
which, when pressed upon, causes a needle to
move upon a portion of  a  circle, furnished
with  a scale of kilogrammes and one of my.
riagrammes.  To  measure  the  strength of
the hands,  the  two branches of the spring
are firmly grasped, and brought as near to-
gether as the force can carry them.  This
effort makes the  needle traverse,  and  indi-
cates, on the  scale of  kilogrammes, the
strength   of  the experimenter's hands.  A
man,  25 or 30  years of age, exerts a force
commonly equal to 50  kilogrammes or  100
pounds.
   The strength of the loins  of a man, about
30 years of age, as indicated by this instru-
ment, is usually about 13  myriagrammes, or
265 pounds, which shows the weight he is
capahje of raising.
   From experiments made  by Peron, in his
voyage, on  12 individuals of Van  Dicman's
Land, 17 of New Holland, 56 ofthe Island of
Timor, 17 Frenchmen belonging to the expe-
dition, and 14 Englishmen  in the colony of
New South Wales, he found their  compara-
tive strength, indicated by the dynamometer,
to be  as follows:
                  Table.
NATives op	Strength			
	of the arm.		of the loins.	
	Kilog.	lbs.	Myri.	lbs.
1. Van Dicman's Land -2. New Holland 3. Timor -4. Prance 5. England	50.6 50.8 58.7 09.2 71.4	101.2 101.6 117.4 138.4 142.4	10.2 11.6 15.2 15.2	208.08 238.64 310.08 332.52
  Dvnamometer or Dynameter, Medicinal.
An instrument, invented by Dr.  Paris, for
the purpose of showing the quantity of active
matter contained in a  given  weight or mea-
sure of  any officinal  compound, with  the
dose of any preparation, which will be equi-
valent, in strength, to a given quantity of any
other of the same class.  The instrument is
more ingenious than useful.
  DYS, Svc, in composition,  ' difficult,  faul-
ty :' sometimes privative; mostly answering
to the particles dis, in,  mia, or un.  Hence: 
DYSESTHESIA            213
DYSOPIA
  DYS/ESTHE SIA,  from Sac, ' with  diffi-
culty,' and  aioSavopjiat, ' I feel.*  Obscure,
diminished, or even abolished sensation.
  Dysa.sthe'sia Visua'lis, Paropsis.  Sense
of sight vitiated or lost.
  DYSANAGO'GOS,  from Sot,  'with  diffi-
culty,' and avayot,' I bring  up.'  That which
is  expectorated with difficulty.   An  epithet
given, by the Greek writers, to the sputa,
when expectorated with difficulty on account
of their viscidity.
  DYSANNARRHOPHE'SIS,   Dysanar-
rhophla; from Svt,' with difficulty,'  and avap-
pop»ri(,' absorption.' Diminished absorption
from  morbid causes.
  DYSCATAPOTIA, from Sue, and **<m-
irivu,  ' 1 drink.'   Difficulty of swallowing li-
quids. This term is  recommended  by Dr.
Mead as a substitute for hydrophobia, which
means dread of liquids.  The dread seems to
be partly caused  by the difficulty  of deglu-
tition.
   DYSCHRCE'A, from Svt, 'with difficulty,'
and   x?°* or Xr01** ' colour.'  Sickly or un-
healthy  colour  of the skin.  Used synony-
mously with the macula of Willan.
   DYSCINE SIA, from Svt,' with difficulty,'
and Kivfot, ' I move.'   Difficulty or utter in-
capability of moving.—Galen.
   DYSCOPHOSIS,  from Sue,  ' with  diffi-
culty,' and  Koepoa,' I am  deaf.'   A defect in
the sense of hearing.—Hippocr.
   DYSCRA'SIA, from Svt and Kgaertt, * tem-
perament.'  A bad habit of body.
   DYS'CRITOS, from Svt, ' with difficulty,'
and   Kg^irit,  'judgment.'  That, which  it is
difficult to judge of.—Hippocr.
   DYS'ELCIA,  Dysepuldtus,   from  Svt,
' with difficulty,'  and 'iXKot, ' an ulcer.'    An
 ulcer, difficult to heal.—Hippocrates, Foesius.
   DYS'ENTERY, Difficultas intestindrum,
from Svt and tyrtgov, ' an intestine.'  Dissdlu'-
tus morbus, Diarrhce'a carnosa,  Colitis, De-
flux'us  Dysenter'icus, Febris Dysenter'ica,
Flumen  dysenterlcum, Fluxus dysenter'icus,
 F. cruen'tus cum  Teneslno,  Rheumatis'mus
intestindrum  cum  ulcere,  Tor'mina  Celsi,
 Tor'mina, Blennente'ria.  The Bloody Flux;
the Flux, (F) Flux  dysentirique,  Flux de
sang. Inflammation  of the  mucous  mem-
brane ofthe large intestine; the chief symp-
toms of which are :—fever, more or  less in-
flammatory, with frequent mucous or bloody
 evacuations ;  violent tormina and  tenesmus.
When the evacuations do not contain blood,  it
has   been called  Dysenter'ia  alba  or simple
 Dysentery.  The seat of the  disease is,  gene-
rally, in  the colon  and rectum.  It occurs,
particularly, during the summer and autum-
nal months, and  in hot climates more than
in cold :  frequently, also,  in  camps  and pri-
sons, in  consequence of impure air, and  im-
perfect  nourishment:  and is  often epidemic.
Sporadic cases  of dysentery  are,  generally,
easily managed; but  when  the disease oc-
curs epidemically, it often exhibits great ma-
lignancy.   Generally, it yields to  mild laxa-
tives,  as castor oil, combined with diaphore-
tic narcotics, such as the pulvis ipecacuanha
compositus: and  counter-irritants to the ab-
domen ; but, at times, the inflammation runs
on  so speedily to  ulceration, that,  unless a
new action be rapidly excited, death will be
the consequence.   In such  cases,  mercury
must  be rapidly introduced into  the system,
and narcotics  may be  combined with it.  The
whole management in acute  dysentery must,
of course,  be strictly antiphlogistic.
  DYSHiEMORRHGE'A, from  Svt,  'with
difficulty,'  and 'aipxo^m,' I pass blood.'  Di-
minution or suppression of the hemorrhoidal
flux.   Also, symptoms occasioned by its di-
minution or suppression.—Sagar.
  DYSIATOS.JWwtoc, from Svt, « with dif-
ficulty,' and tapxat, ' to heal.'  Cura'tu  diffi"-
cilis.   Difficult of cure.—Hippocr.
  DYSLOCIH'A, Colica hchia'lis, Hysteral-
gia lochialis, from Sut and ao^/oc ; relating to
parturition.  Diminution  or  suppression of
the lochial discharge.
  DYSMASE'SIS,   Dysmassd sis,  Brady.
mase'sis, from Svt,' with difficulty;' and pxatrx-
tit,' mastication.'  Difficult or impeded mas-
tication.
  DYSMENORRHEA, Dysme'nia,  Para-
me'nia diffi"cilis,  Menorrhagia  stillatl'tia,
Amenorrhoe'a  diffi"cilis,  Menses  doloriflca,
Mennorrha'gia diffi"cilis, Labdrious Menstru-
a'tion,  Catamenia passed  with  great local
pain, especially in the loins:—with sometimes
a membranous discharge. D. is very difficult
of removal, and prevents conception.  In the
married female, if  she should be able to pass
one period without pain, and  subsequently
become  pregnant, the  morbid  action may
be  broken in upon, by gestation, and  a per-
fect cure  be  obtained.   Change of air, soon
after marriage, will sometimes give occasion
to this desirable result.   The affection gene-
 rally depends upon subinflammation  of the
interior of the  uterus, called into  action at
each catamenial  period.  The violence of the
 pain  requires the liberal use of narcotics.
   DYSO'DIA, from SucruSia, 'foetor,' from Sut,
 ' badly,' and  ogee, ' I smell.'   (F) Puanteur.
 Sauvages  has given this generic name  to all
 diseases,   characterized by fetid emanations,
 from  whatever  part  proceeding;—from the
 mouth, nasal fossae, bronchi, stomach, axillae,
 groins, &c.   Also, a  stench or stink.
   DYSODONTI'ASIS, from Sut, ' with dif-
 ficulty,' and oSoynaerit, ' dentition.'  Difficult
 dentition.
   DYSONEI'ROS, from Sut, * with difficul-
 ty,' and  ovttgot,  ' a dream.'   Insomnia, with
 restlessness.
   DYSO'PIA, from Svt,' with difficulty,' and
 ovropxai,  ' I see.'  Difficulty of seeing : ob-
 scurity of vision.
   Dyso'pia Latera'lis,  Parop'sis lateralis, 
DYSOREXIA              214               DYSURIA
 Skue-sight,  Sigltt  askew.   Vision  only ac-
 curate when the object is placed obliquely.
 This state is generally caused by  some opa-
 city of the cornea.
   DYSOREX'IA,  from Svt,  ' with difficulty,'
 and  ogt^it, ' appetite.'  Diminution of appe-
 tite.
   DYSOS'MIA, from Svt,  ' with difficulty,'
 and oo-pxti, 'smell.'  Diminution of smell.
   DYSPEPSIA,  from Svt,  ' with difficulty,'
 and irvrrm, ' I  concoct.'   Limo'sis Dyspep'-
 sia, Anorexia,  Apep'sia,  Diges'tio deprava'.
 ta, D. diffw'llis, D. lasa, Indigestion, Diffi-
 culty of Digestion.  A state of the stomach,
 in which its functions are disturbed, without
 the  presence of other diseases,  or when, if
 other  diseases  be  present, they  are of but
 minor importance.  The  symptoms of dys-
 pepsia are  very various.   Those affecting the
 stomach itself  are :—loss of  appetite; nau-
 sea;  pain in the epigastrium  or hypochon-
 drium;  heart-burn;   sense  of  fulness,   or
 weight in  the  stomach ; acid or fetid eructa-
 tions; pyrosis,  and  sense of fluttering  or
 sinking at the pit of the stomach.   The sym-
 pathetic affections are of the most diversified
 character.   Dyspepsia, being generally of a
 functional nature, is devoid of danger.  When
 arising from disease of the stomach itself, it
 is, of course, more serious.
  It  is  usually dependent on  irregularity of
 living; either in the  quantity or  quality of
 the  food  taken: and the  most  successful
 treatment is, to put  the patient on a diet easy
 of digestion; to combat  the causes,  where
such are apparent;  and, by proper remedies
 and regimen,  to strengthen  the  system  in
every practicable manner.  A great error ex-
 ists in regarding it  as  always a disease of de-
 bility.  It is often connected  with an inflam-
 matory or  subinflammatory condition  of the
 mucous lining of the stomach,  and of  course
 a very different plan of treatment is required
 in the two  cases.
  DYSPERMA'SIA, Dyspermatis'mus, from
Sut,  'with  difficulty,'  and wi^pa, 'sperm.'
 Difficulty,  sometimes  incapacity  of voiding
 the sperm.
  DYSPHA'GIA,  Dyscatabrdsis,   Dysca-
tap'osis, Deglutitio difficllis, D. la'sa, D,im-
pedi'ta, from Svt, ' with difficulty,' and <payu,
' I eat.'  Difficulty  of deglutition.  Dyspha-
gia is almost always symptomatic; either of
inflammation or of other disease of the or-
gans of deglutition,  or of incomplete obstruc-
 tion  of the  oesophagus,  by  some  obstacle
 within it, or by a neighbouring tumour.  At
 times, it is produced by spasm or paralysis of
 the cesophagus.  The prognosis and  treat-
 ment vary aceording to the cause.
   DYSPIIO'NIA, from  Sut,  and <pm» 'the
 voice.'   Difficulty of producing andkarticulat.
 ing sounds; voice   imperfect or depraved.
 Aphdnia (of some.)
   DYSPHORIA, Inquietu'do,Asta'sia, Dis-
 satisfaction, Restlessness, Suffering; from Svt,
 and pepa>, ' I bear.'
   DYSPNCE'A, from Svt and «•»»,' I breathe,'
 Pseudo-asthma,   Anhelalion,  short breath,
 Brachypnce'a,  Difficulty of  breathing, (F)
 Courte haleine.  Dyspnoea may be idiopathic
 or symptomatic; the latter  accompanies al-
 most all thoracic diseases.  Urgent Dyspnoea
 has been called amphipneu'ma, ap>.tpi7rvivua.__
 Hippocr.
   DYSTHAN'ATOS, from Svt and ^avarot,
 ' death.'   ThaLwhich causes a slow and  pain-
 ful death.   One who experiences this kind of
 death.—Hippocr.—Galen.
   DYSTHERAPEUTOS, Difficiliter curd-
 bilis; from Svt and  otpatftia,  medical treat-
 ment.   That which  is difficult of cure.
   DYSTHE'SIA. Bad humour. Impatience
 in disease;  from Svt,' badly,' and nbn/xai,' I
 am situated.'—Erotian.
   DYSTHET'ICA,  Cachexies,  same  ety-
 mon.  A morbid condition of the blood or
 blood-vessels; alone or connected with a  mor-
 bid state of other fluids, producing a diseased
 habit.  The 4th order in the class Hamatica of
 Good, including Plethora, Hamorrhagia, &c.
   DYSTHYM'IA,   from Svt  and  3-t/^w,
 ' mind.'  Depression, Despondency.   A bad
 sign in acute diseases.
   DYSTO'CIA, from  Svt, and  roKot,  'ac-
 couchement.'   A  laborious   accouchement,
 Parodynia, morbid  labour, difficult  labour.
 Partus diffi"cilis.  See Laborious.
   DYSTffiCHIASIS, Hispidltas, from Svt,
 ' bad,' and o-rotx<>t, ' order.'  Irregular posi-
 tion of the  eye-lashes.—Forestus.
   DYSU'RIA,  Urina  diffl'cilis  excre'tio,
 from Svt, 'with difficulty,'and ovgov,'urine.'
Stran'gury (of some.)   Difficulty of passing
the urine.   In  this  affection  the urine  is
voided with pain, and a sensation of heat in
some  part  of the  urethra.  Dysuria  is the
first degree of retention of urine.  It differs
from strangury in which the  urine can  only
be passed in drops and with great straining. 
EAR                  215               ECCRISIS
E
   EAR, Auris, Ous,  ewe,  Saxon, eare, (F)
Oreille.  The organ of audition.   It is corn-
posed of a scries of more or less irregular ca-
vities,  in which the sonorous rays are  suc-
cessively received and  reflected, until  they
agitate  those  nerves which are destined to
convey the impression to the brain.  The ear
is contained  partly in  the substance of the
temporal bones ;  and a part projects exter-
nally, behind  the joint of the lower jaw.  It
may  be divided  into   three portions;—the
outer or external  ear,  formed  by the auricle
and   meatus  auditorius;  the middle   ear,
comprising the cavity  of the tympanum and
its dependencies ; and the internal ear, com-
prehending the three semicircular canals, the
cochlea and  the  vestibule; which, together,
constitute thctosseous labyrinth.  Within the
cavity of this labyrinth  arc contained mem-
branes having nearly the shape of the vesti-
bule and semicircular canals, but not extend-
ing into the cochlea.  These membranes form
the membranous labyrinth.  Between the os-
seous  and  the  membranous  labyrinth is
situate the liquor of Cotunnius, and within the
membranous labyrinth  is a fluid termed by
Do Rlainville  vitrine auditive,  from  its  sup-
posed  analogy to  the  vitreous humour of
the  eye.  The  form  of  the  membranous
vestibule is not  an exact  imitation of the
osseous cavity, being composed of two  dis-
tinct sacs, which open  into each other,—the
one termed the Sacculus veslibuli; the other
the Sacculus, q. v.  Each sac contains in its in-
terior a small mass of white calcareous matter
resembling powdered chalk, which seems to
be suspended in the fluid of the sacs by
means of a number of nervous filaments  pro-
ceeding from the auditory nerve.   These are
the otoconies and  otolithes of Breschet.
   The auditory nerve is distributed to the ca-
vities ofthe internal ear.
   EAR-PICK, Otoglyphis, Cochlear auricu-
hire (F)  Cureoreille,  uroyxveptt,  Auriscal-
pium.   A species of small scoop, used for ex-
tracting hardened cerumen  from  the meatus
auditorius externus; or  to remove foreign bo-
dies from the  ear.  If carelessly used,  it is
apt to excite inflammation ofthe tube.
   EAR-TRUMPET, Tubusacus'ticu8,Acus'.
ticum Cornu, (F)  Cornet acoustique.  An in-
strument for collecting  sound and increasing
its  intensity, used by those who are  hard of
hearing.*  It is, commonly, a  kind of cone,
formed  of silver,  tin,   or  elastic  gum,  the
base of which  is turned towards the person,
who is speaking,  and the apex towards  the
entrance ofthe meatus auditorius externus.
  EAU DE  JAVELLE,  Bleaching liquid,
Aqua alkali na oxymuriatlca, (Common  salt
ft ij, black oxide of manganese ftj, water ftij.
Put into a retort, and  add, gradually, oil of
vitriol ft ij.  Pass the vapour through a solu-
tion of subcarbonate of potass 3 iij in water
3 xxix, applying heat towards the last.   S. G.
1.037.)   It is stimulant, detergent, and anti-
septic,—applied externally.
  EBEAUPIN, MINERAL WATERS OF.
An acidulous chalybeate, in  the department
of Loire Infirieure, near Nantes.
  EBRIECA'SUM.  A  term  employed  by
Paracelsus to denote  a  disturbance  of the
reason, similar to  what occurs  in  drunken.
ness.
  EBULLI'TION,  Ebullilio,  xEstua'tio,
Anaz'esis, Causis, from ebullire, ' to bubble
up.' Boiling. (F) Bouillonnement.   The mo-
tion of a liquid, by which  it gives off bubbles
of  vapour,  by heat or  fermentation.  The
boiling  point of  liquids varies, according to
the  pressure to which they  are  subjected.
For the point of ebullition of different sub-
stances, see Heat.
  Ebulli"tion is used in  France, in a vague
manner, fbr every kind of transient eruption
of the skin, occurring without fever or with
a slight febrile attack.
  EC, (before a vowel  Ex,) tK, «£,' out  of,
from, of.' Hence, Ecchymoma, Eclectic, &c.
  ECBRAS'MATA,  from «£§*£», '  I boil
up.'  Ecchym'ata.   Hippocrates  uses  this
word for certain burning eruptions.
  ECCHYMO'MA, Ecchymdsis, Pelidnd-
ma, Pelidma, from tK, 'out of,' and  XvfJL0^i
'juice,'' humour.'   Effu'sio, Exsuccalio.  A
livid, black, or yellow spot, produced by blood
effused  into  the cellular  tissue from  a con-
tusion.    Spontaneous effusions,  occurring
as  the  result of disease or  after  death, are
called sugillations.  It is important, at times,
in a medico-legal point of view, to distinguish
between  ecchymosis, produced  during life,
and sugillation, occurring after death.
  EC'COPE, from ik and KOTrruv, 'to cut.'
The act of cutting out: also,  a perpendicular
division of the cranium, by a cutting  instru-
ment.
  ECCO'PEUS.  Same etymon.  A knife or
instrument for cutting.  An  ancient instru-
ment—the raspatory—used in trepanning.
  ECCOPROT'IC, Eccoprotlcus,  Edoprof-
ic,  from  eg, 'out   of,' and  xo;rgoc, 'excre-
ment.'  Mild purgatives  or laxatives,  whose
operation is confined to simply clearing out
the  intestinal canal.
  ECCORTHAT'ICUS,  from  K, 'out of,'
and  Kogfraee, ' I collect.'  An  ancient epithet
for  remedies to which was attributed the pro-
perty of evacuating  collections of humours.
  ECCRINOL'OGY,  Eccrinolo"gia,  from
tKK^tyee,' I separate,' and xoyot, ' a discourse.'
A treatise on the secretions.
  ECCRISIS, from tK and  Kgivee, ' I  sepa-
rate.' Excre'tio.  The excretion or egestion,
either of an  excrcmentitious,  or  morbific,
matter, by any of the outlets. 
ECCRITICA
216
ECSTASIS
  ECCRITICA, from  »**gi»», 'I secern.'
Diseases of the exccrnent function.  The 6th
class in Good's Nosology.
  EC DORA, from  «*, and  <fi{», 'I  flay.'
Anad'ora, Excoria'tio.  Excoriation in gene-
ral, but more especially of the urethra.
  ECHALOTTE, Eschalotte, Al'lium Asca-
lonlcum, Cepa Ascalonica.  The shallot.  A
species of allium, employed in culinary pre-
parations.
  ECHANCR URE (F), Emargina'tio, emar-
ginatu'ra.  A French  word,  employed by
anatomists  to  designate   depressions  and
notches of various shapes, observed on the
surface or edges  of bones.
  The  Echancrure Nasale belongs to the
os frontis and is  articulated with the bones of
the nose.
  The E. Ethmoidale is on the same  bone,
which it unites with the ethmoid bone.
  The E. Parotidienne is a triangular space,
comprised between the parotidean edge of the
inferior maxillary bone and the mastoid  pro-
cess, so called because it  lodges  the parotid
gland.
  ECHAUBOULURES   (F),  Sudamlna,
hidrda.  A  word whose  meaning  is  not
fixed.  It is applied  to any eruption on the
surface ofthe body, accompanied with prick-
ing and other uneasy sensations.
  ECHAUFFEMENT   (F),  Calefac'tio,
Excalefadtio,  from ichauffer,  calefacere,' to
make warm.'  Augmentation of heat in the
animal economy  ; the symptoms of which are
a more  than ordinary sensation of heat, dis-
position to perspiration, great  thirst, general
indisposition, flushed countenance, &.c.
  It goes off by the use of anliphlogistics and
abstinence.  In the vulgar language, it  is of-
ten used synonymously with constipation and
sometimes for simple gonorrhoea.
  ECHECOLLON,  from  e^a>,' I have,' and
*oaa*, ' glue.'   Echecollum.    Any  topical,
glutinous remedy.—Gorra?us, Galen.
  ECHINOPHTHAL'MIA,  from s^ivoc,' a
hedgehog,' and  oep&axpxia, 'inflammation  of
the eye.'  Ophthalmia of the eyelids in which
the cilia project like the quills of the hedge-
hog.
  ECIII'NOPS,  from txwt,' hedgehog,' and
u1.,  'the  appearance.'  Crocodilion,  Acan-
thalzu'ca, Scabidsa  carduifdlia, Spharoce-
ph'ala elalior, Echinopus,  Echlnops  Sphm-
roceph'alus.   The globe thistle.   The root
and seeds are  reputed  to  be moderately diu-
retic.
  ECLACTIS'MA, Eclamp'sis, Eclampsia.
Epilamp'sis, Effulgescen'tia, from tKXaKrt^c*,
'  I kick.'  Epilepsy is often accompanied with
flashings of light; and hence Hippocrates has
used the two  last words for epilepsy.  They
have  all been applied to  the  convulsions of
children.
   ECLECTIC  (PHYSICIANS), Eclec'tici
Medici, from tKXvyu,' I choose.'  A sect  of
physicians,  who professed to  choose,  from
other sects, all the opinions which  appeared
to them best founded.  Agathinus of Sparta,
master of Archigenes of Apamusa in Syria,
was its  reputed  founder;  and  Archigenes,
and Areta?us, its greatest ornaments.
   Every judicious  physician  must  be an
eclectic
   ECLECTOS, Eclig'ma, Elig'ma, Elix'is,
Lambitlvum,  Linctus,  Linctua'rium, from
ikxuxu, ' I lick.'  (F) Looch, (q. v.)   A me-
dicine, of a thick, syrupy consistence, chiefly
used to allay cough ; and consisting of pecto-
ral remedies.  It was formerly sucked from
the end of a liquorice stick, made into  a kind
of pencil;  hence its name Linctus, from lin.
gere, ' to lick.'   Although the linctus is  usu-
ally exhibited in Thoracic affections it may
have tonic virtues combined with it.
  ECLYSIS, Exsolutio, from tKxvco,' I loose.'
Resolution,  prostration  of  strength,  faint.
ness.
   ECON'OMY, Qlcondmia,  from oikii, ' a
house,'' family,' and vtpxu, ' I rule.'  By the
term  animal economy is  understood, the ag-
gregate of the laws, which govern the organ-
ism of animals.  The word economy is, also,
used for the aggregate of parts, which consti-
tute man or animals.
   ECPHRAX'IS, from titcpgacrira,' I remove
obstruction.'  The  action of deobstruent  re-
medies.
   ECPHYSE'SIS,  from M<jwaa>, ' I breathe
through,' Exsuffla'tio.  A quick and  forced
expulsion of air from the lungs.
   ECPIES'MA,  from  umt^ee,' I compress.'
Effractu'ra, Impaclion,  Deces'sio.  A frac-
ture of the cranium, with depression of the
fragments and compression of the brain.
   ECPIES'MOS,  Expressio,  Ex'itus,  Ec-
pies'mon, same  etymon.   Celsus uses these
words to signify the forcing of the eye from
the orbitar  cavity, with apparent but not real
augmentation of the organ.   See Exophthal-
mia.
   ECPLERO'MA, from  tK, and TXti^oet, ' I
fill,' a cushion, a pad.   Hippocrates  means,
by this term, a small pad or ball of leather or
other substance intended to fill the hollow of
the arm-pit;  used probably in reducing  lux-
ations of the shoulder.
   ECPTO'MA, Ecptdsis, Exciden'tia, from
tKrmrru), ' I fall out.'  This word has  been
used  in  various senses.   1. Synonymously
with  luxation.  2.  For  the  separation  of
gangrenous parts.   3.  For the  expulsion of
the secundincs.  4. For the prolapsus of the
womb: and 5.  For intestinal or  omental her-
nia, &c.
   ECREX'IS,  Ruplura, from iKgnyw/xi, 'to
break.'  Rupture, laceration.
   ECRHYTH'MOS, from <k  and ^pxot,
' rhythm.'  A term applied to the pulse, par-
ticularly, when irregular.—Galen.
   EC'RYSIS, from tKgtu, ' 1 run from.'  A
discharge.
   ECSARCO'MA,from «* and  o-ag£, 'flesh.'
A fleshy excrescence of various kinds.
   ECSTASIS, from I'^iorapxeu,' I am beside 
ECTASIS                217                EFFORT
 myself.'   An  ecstasy or trance, Carus  ed-
 stasis, Cat'ochus,  Ex'tasis, Catalep'sia spu'-
 ria, (F)  Extase.   A state in which certain
 ideas so  completely absorb the mind, that the
 external  sensations arc suspended, the volun-
 tary movements arrested, and even the vital
 action retarded.  In catalepsy there is in ad-
 dition  complete suspension of the intellectual
 faculties.   This last  condition is in general
 described as trance.
   ECTASIS,  'extension,' 'expansion.'
   Ec'tasis Iridis, ia  the extension or  ex-
 pansion of the iris, which occasions diminu-
 tion ofthe pupil.
   ECTHLIM'MA,  Exulcera'tio,   from  e»-
 9-A<,2a>, ' I express,' ' I  bruise.'  Chafings or
 excoriations, produced by external violence.—
 Hippocr.
   ECTHY'MA, from  t*$va>, 'I break  out.'
 (F) Dartre crustacie.   A cutaneous  erup-
 tion, characterized by  large  round pustules
 always distinct and seated upon an indurated
 and highly inflamed base.   In the  course of
 a  day or two the pustules generally break, and
 olive-brown incrustations arp  formed, which
 adhere firmly to the skin.  These separate in
 about a fortnight.   The  disease  requires  the
 antiphlogistic treatment.   Under the Ecthy-
 mata,  Vogel has designated certain  hard, un-
 equal  tumours, which  appear  transitorily on
 the skin.
   ECTOPOCYSTICUS, from tKrovot,' out
 of place,'  and Kvo-rit,  ' bladder.'  Diseases,
 dependent upon displacement of the bladder.
   ECTRIM'MA,  from  tKrgi^m, 'I rub off.'
 Ulceration  of the  skin;  and,  particularly,
 that which  arises  from  the  pressure of  the
 bed on different parts  of  the body, after a
 protracted confinement.—Hippocr.
   ECTROPE, Diverticulum, from iKretirm,
 1 I turn   off,'  ' divert.'   Any  duct by which
 peccant  or morbific matter was supposed to
 be drawn off.—Hippocr.
   ECTROPION,  same  etymon.   Ectrd-
 pium,  Ever'sio palpebra, Blppharoptdsis Ec-
 trdpium, Blepharotdsis,  Palpebra infe'rior
 extror'sum flcxa,  Divarica'tio, (F) Eraillc-
 ment des Paupieres, Renversement des Pau-
 piires.  Eversion of the eyelids,  so that they
 do not completely cover the globe of the eye.
 It happens more commonly to the lower than
 to the upper eyelid.  It may be owing to  the
 retraction  of the skin, after  the cure of an
 ulcer,  wound,  or  burn  of the eyelid; or it
 may depend on tumefaction or relaxation of
 the conjunctiva.  In the  majority  of cases,
 removal of a portion of the conjunctiva  will
 operate a  cure; but there arc many which
 defy the  efforts of art.   The  ancients called
 Ectropion ofthe upper eyelid, lagophthalmia.
   ECZEMA, from «<*>,  'I  boil out.'   Ec-
zes'ma, Pud tula ardens. Heat eruption. An
eruption of small vesicles on various parts of
the skin,  usually set close  or  crowded toge-
ther ; with little or no  inflammation around
their bases and unattended by fever.
                                    28
   Ec'zema  Mercuuia'le, Ec'zema rubrum,
 Erythe'ma  mercurials.  Hydrargyria, Hy-
 drargyrdsis, Hydrargyriasis,  Morbus  me.--
 curia'lis, Mercu'rial lepra.   A variety of ec-
 zema, arising from the  irritation of mercury.
 The treatment  is chiefly palliative, consisting
 in  ablution with  mucilaginous infusions or
 decoctions; mild dressings, where the cuticle
 has exfoliated ; avoiding all  irritation ;  keep-
 ing the bowels  open ; with the  use ofthe sul-
 phuric  acid  and   cinchona.   The Ec'zema
 Impetiginddes   or  Grocer's Itch is produced
 by the irritation of sugar.
   EDEN'TULUS, Ano'dos, avmSot,  Carens
 den'tibus, (F)  Edenti.   One  without  teeth.
 This  defect can only be remedied by artificial
 means.
   EDULCORA'TION,  Glycan'sis,  Edulco-
 ralio, from edulcora're,' to sweeten,'  ' to ren-
 der mild.'   An operation, the object of which
 is to deprive a substance of its acrid  and dis-
 agreeable taste, or,  ;:t  least, to disguise it.
 Also, the addition of a saccharine substance
 to a medicine,  whose taste it is desirable to
 modify agreeably.
   EFFERENT,  Efferens,  from ef'fero,' I
 carry,' 'transport.'  Vasa efferen'tia are those
 lymphatics,  which issue  from the lymphatic
 glands to convey their lymph to the thoracic
 duct;  so called to distinguish them  from
 those  which pass to those glands, and which
 have been termed vasa deferenlia.
   EFFERVES'CENCE, Effervescedtia, ext-
 ent, tKC^terie, Zesis, Ec'zesis, from efferved cere,
 'to grow hot.'  That  agitation, which is pro-
 duced by the escape of gas through a liquid,
 independently of the   heat of  the  mixture;
 such as, c. g. results from the mixture of the
 acetic acid and carbonate of  potass.
   In  Pathology it  has a  similar signification.
 It expresses, in the language of the  Humor-
 ists, a sort of ebullition  in the fluids of the
 living body ; produced cither by elevation of
 temperature or  by the reaction  on each  other
 of the principles contained in  tire  fluids in
 circulation.
   EFFICA'CIOUS, Ef'ficax,  from  effi'cere,
 ' to accomplish.'   That  which  produces a
 great  effect, as an  efficacious  remedij.
   Mediclna efficax, La  midecine efficace, is
 a term, sometimes  applied to surgery.
   EFFLORESCENCE, Efftora'tio, Efflores-
 cen'tia, from efftores'cere, ' to blow as a flow-
 er.' Stribillgo,  Ecthyma, tK^vpia.  The con-
 version of a solid  substance into a pulveru-
 lent state by exposure  to the  air.   In salts
 this is generally owing to the loss of a part of
 their water of crystallization.
   In  Pathology, efflorescence has the  same
 meaning as exanthema ;  and, in the nosology
of Sauvages, the name is given to that  order
of diseases.  Sometimes, it is confined to the
cutawous blush, the exanthe'sis of Good.
   EFFORT, Nisus,  Conatus,  Peira, iruga.
 A muscular  contraction of  greater  or less
strength, the object of which is, either  to re- 
EFFRACTURA
218
ELCOSIS
 sist an external force, or to accomplish a func-
 tion, which  has  become naturally laborious;
 such are,  the act of pushing away or  of
 drawing a body towards us,  and the more or
 less  painful  efforts  used  by the mother to
 cause the expulsion of the fetus. In France,
 the word effort is often  used synonymously
 with  hernia; and  signifies,  likewise,  the
 painful  twitches  of muscles, occasioned  by
 over-exertion, or  by  the  rupture of some of
 their  fleshy  fibres.  Sauvages  calls  Efforts
 des reins,  Lumbago a nisu,  the pain in  the
 loins occasioned by bearing  too heavy a bur-
 den.
   EFFRACTU'RA   CRANII,  Enthla'sis
 Cra'nii.  Fracture of the  cranium, with de-
 pression.—Pare.
   EFFUSION, Effu'sio, from effundere,' to
 pour out.'  (F) Epanchement, (Infiltration is
 the term generally employed for effusion into
 the cellular membrane.)   The pouring out of
 blood or of any other fluid into the cellular
 membrane, or into the cavities of the body.
 The effusion of serum or of coagulable lymph,
 e. g. is a common result of inflammation of
 serous membranes.
   EGOPHONY,  Mgophdnia, from  *%, ' a
 goat,' and <puv», ' voice.'  Goat's Voice, Bleat-
 ing Voice, Pectoriloquie  chivrotante.   Laen-
 nec has designated, by this name, the kind of
 resonance  of the voice  through the stetho-
 scope, when we examine the  chest of one la-
 bouring  under moderate effusion into one  of
 the  pleurae.   The voice, which  strikes the
 car through the cylinder, is  more sharp and
 harsh than usual,  and tremulous  and broken
 like that ofthe goat.  The patient himself is
 called Egophone.  Bouillaud  affirms that the
 " bronchial  and bleating voice" (igobroncho-
 phonie) is the principal symptom of pleuro-
 pneumonia.
   EGREGOR'SIS, from tygtyogtu,' I watch.'
 Vigilia.  A watchfulness.   A morbid want
 of sleep.—Galen.
   EIDOS, tiSot,  ' form, resemblance.'  The
 tt is often changed into a,,  at the termination
 of a word.   Thus, Hamatoldes or  Hamato-
 des.
   EILE'MA, from tixiot, ileus, 'a convolu-
 tion.'   Voael has given this name to a fixed
 pain, occupying some portion of the intesti-
 nal canal,  which the patient  compares  to
 the sensation, that would  be produced by a
 nail driven  into the part.
  EILOID (Tumour), Eiloides, from ttxa,' I
 roll,'  and tiSot,  'resemblance.'  A  morbid
 growth of the cutis, coiled or folded.—J.  C.
 Warren.
  EJACULATION,  Gonobolia,  Gonobolid-
mus, Ejaculatio Semi'nis.  The emission of
sperm.  The act, by which that fluid is darted
out through  the urethra.
  EJACULATOR.   Same etymon.  Ejad-
ulans, from jaculare,' to dart,' ' to lance.'
  The Ejac'ulatory  Ducts  or Canals, (F) '
 Conduits ou Canaux ejaculateurs, are formed
 by the union of  the vasa delerentia with the
 ducts ofthe vesicular scminales.  They open
 at the lateral and anterior parts of the veru-
 montanum, and convey  into the urethra the
 sperm which is discharged from the vesicu-
 lar, as well as that which comes directly from
 the testicle by the vas deferens.
   EJECTION,  Ejeclio from  ejicere 'to
 throw out or eject.'  The  excretion  of the
 farces, urine, sputa,  &c.
   ELABORATION, Elabora'tio; from labo-
 ra're, ' to work.'  This word is used, by pliy.
 siologists, to signify the various changes,
 which substances, susceptible of assimilation,
 undergo through the action of  living organs,
 before they  are capable  of serving for nutri-
 tion.  The food is  said to be elaborated in
 the stomach during the formation of chyme;
 the  chyme  is elaborated in the small intes-
 tine before it is chyle, &c.
   EL^EOM'ELI, from txaiov, ' oil,' and pttxi,
 ' honey.'   Dioscorides means, by this, an oil
 thicker than honey, and  of a sweet taste,
 which flows from the trunk of a tree in Sy-
 ria.   It is acrid and purgative; and  some-
 times  occasions serious symptoms, according
 to that author.—Gorrarus.
   EL/EOPH'ANES, from txaiov, ' oil,' and
 yaivopxat,' I appear.'  That which has the ap.
 pearance of oil; as Urina elaoph'anes.
   ELiE'O-SACCHAREM, fxomjxaiov,' oil,'
 and <raKX<xg, ' sugar.' Oleo-Sac'charum, Bal-
 samo-Sac charum.  A medicine, composed of
 essential  oil and sugar.  It was  made by
 pouring upon an ounce of sugar, reduced to
 an impalpable powder, 3ss  or  3j of an es-
 sential oil; the mixture being triturated until
 the two substances  were perfectly united.—
 Rolfink.
   ELAS'MA, from txavvu,' I  drive up.'  A
 Clyster Pipe.—Linden.
   ELASTICITY,  Elastic" itas,  Elater,
 Elas'tes,Elates, Viselastica, Tone, Tonic'lty,
 Contradiliti de Tissu, Contradiliti par de-
faut  d'ixtension, from  txauvu,  'I impel.1
 The property by  which  certain bodies re-
 turn  to their proper size  and  shape  when
 these  have  been modified  by pressure  or
 otherwise.  It is possessed  by the  dead as
 well as living solid.
   ELBOW,  Cu'bitus, Ancon,  Pechya,  (F)
 Coude. This word, abstractedly, means the
 angle, formed by the  union  of two straight
 bodies. It is particularly applied to the arti-
 culation of the arm with  the forearm, and es-
 pecially to the projection, formed by the ole-
 cranon process at the posterior part of the
joint.
  ELCO'SIS  or HELCO'SIS, Elco'ma  or
 Helcdma,   from  'txKot, '  an ulcer:'  Ulcera-
tion, in general.   A  deep ulceration ofthe
cornea, in  consequence of  a blow or of vio-
lent inflammation.—Galen, Pare.
  Sauvages applies the term to  a state of the 
ELECTRICITY              21
body, in which  there are numerous  ulcera-
tions, of an obstinate character, complicated
with caries, putresceney, low fever, &,c.
   ELECTRICITY,   Electric" itas,  from
»*«kt|ov, 'amber:' the substance in which it
was first noticed.  Electricity is used, medi-
cally, as an excitant.  It has been occasion-
ally employed with  success  in  paralysis,
rheumatism, accidental deafness, amaurosis,
amenorrhoea, &c, but it is uncertain, and not
much used: and the  cases are by  no means
clear in which it could be of service.   It may
be  communicated by means of the electric
bath—Bain iledrique, as "it has been called;
which consists in placing the patient upon an
isolated  stool, and connecting  him with the
prime conductor, of which he thus  becomes a
part.  The fluid may be communicated  by
points,  sparks,  or by shocks,  according to
the required intensity.
   To ELECTRIFY, from electric and fio,
' I  make.' (F) Electriser.   To produce the
electrical condition in a body, or to render it
susceptible  of  producing  electrical  pheno-
mena.  It is often used  to signify the act of
communicating  the electric fluid to man.
   ELECTRO'DES, From nxtKrpov, 'amber,'
and tiSot, ' resemblance.'  An epithet for eva-
cuations, which  shine like amber.—Hippoc,
Foesius.
   ELECTROPUNCTURE,    Electropunc-
turation,  Galvanopuncture.  The  operation
of inserting two  or more wires, and then con-
necting them to  the poles ofthe Galvanic ap-
paratus.
   ELECTUA'RIUM, Electa'rium, an Elec-
tuary,  from eligere, ' to make choice.'  (F)
Eleduaire.  A  pharmaceutical composition
of a soft consistence, somewhat thicker than
honey, and formed of powders, pulps, extracts,
syrup, honey,  &c.  In the London and Ame-
rican Pharmacopoeias, electuaries are called
Confections, which see.
  EL'EMENT,  Elemen'tum,  Principlum,
P. primillvum, Stocheion. A simple, ultimate
constituent or  principle  in the  human body,
which  forms the basis  of a fibre  or tissue.
Also  a constituent  of  a compound organ.
The inorganic elements are simple  princi-
ples. An organic element, proximate principle
or compound of organisation results from the
union of certain inorganic elements.  Oxygen,
hydrogen,  carbon and  azote are  inorganic
elements; fibrine, albumen,  osmazome, &c,
organic elements.
  ELEPHANTI'ASIS.  Elephantla,  Ele-
phantias'mus,  Elephas,  Laz'ari morbus vel
malum,   Phmnid'eus  morbus,   Phymatdsis
Elephantiasis, from  txtepat, '  an  elephant.'
Various affections have been described under
this name, by  adding  an epithet.  It is ordi-
narily and gencrically applied to a  condition,
in which the skin is thick, livid, rugous, tu-
berculate, and insensible to feeling.
   In  the E. Arab'ica, Moladie glandulaire,
Ladrerie, Tyriasis, rvgiaait, Elephas, Ele-
9              ELEVATOR


phanti'asis, E. In'dica, Elephantia  Ar'abum,
Lepra Arabum (of some.)  The tubercles are
chiefly on the face and joints.  There is loss
of hair, except on the scalp; voice hoarse and
nasal; and the disease is said to be conta-
gious and hereditary.   It most frequently at-
tacks the feet;  and gives the lower  extremity
a  fancied resemblance to the leg of the ele-
phant, whence its name.  The  seat of the
disease seems  to be in the lymphatic vessels
and glands, and in the subcutaneous cellular
tissue; the inflammatory condition of which
is accompanied with  general morbid symp-
toms.  Medicine  has  little  or no effect on
this loathsome complaint.
   The E. of the Greeks, E. Gracdrum,  is
probably the  same disease as  Lepra, which
see.
   The Elephantiasis of Cayenne, Mai rouge
de Cayenne, seems to be a variety of Lepra,
characterized  by red and yellow spots, occu-
pying the forehead,  ears, hands, loins, &c,
afterwards extending  and becoming scaly,
with  deformity of  the parts where they are
seated, particularly of the face ; and ultimate-
ly producing cracks, ulcers, caries, and some-
times death.
   The Elephantiasis of Java is  likewise a
varidty of lepra, characterized by large, white
tumours on the toes  and fingers, resembling
scrophulous  tumefactions.   These  tumours
ulcerate, and the ulcerations  spread from the
extremities towards   the  trunk,  destroying
even the  bones. Amputation can  alone ar-
rest  its progress.  The disease  is often ac-
companied by  alopecia, and by an eruption of
red spots.
  The Elephantiasis of India  is  charac-
terized by red, livid,  or  yellowish spots,
slightly prominent, to which  succeed indolent
tumours, formed in the cellular texture.  At
a more advanced period the phalanges swell,
and become ulcerated: the bones of the nose
carious, the lips thickened, and emaciation
gradually  carries off the patient.   It belongs,
likewise, to lepra.
  The Barba'does Leg, Glandular disease
of Barbadoes, is the  Elephantiasis of many
writers, Bucne'mia.   It is characterized by
the leg  being enormously  tumid  and  mis-
shapen :  skin  thickened, livid,  and  rugose;
often  scaly:  scrotum, arms, or  other  parts
sometimes participating in the affection.
  ELEPHANT'INUM  EMPLAS'TRUM,
txtcpavrivov.  An ancient plaster, composed  of
30 parts of ceruss,  45  of wax, oil ft ss, water
ftj.—Castelli.  Oribasius  and  Celsus  both
mention a plaster  of  this name,  but by no
means similar in composition.
  ELEVATOR,  from eleva're,  'to  lift up.'
(F) Elivateur.  A  muscle, whose function it
is to raise the  part  into which it is inserted.
—See Levator.
  Eleva'tor,  Elevatdrium,  Vedis elevatd-
rius.  A name given to different surgical in-
struments, employed  for  raising portions  of 
ELEVl'RES              220           ELYTROPTOSIS
 bone, which have been depressed, or for rais-
 ing  and detaching the portion of bone, sepa-
 rated by the crown ofthe trepan.
    The Com'mon Elevator  is a mere lever;
 the end of which is somewhat bent and made
 rough, in  order  that it may less readily slip
 away from the portion of bone which is  to be
 raised.  The instrument is used, by forming
 a fulcrum for it, either  on  the hand  which
 holds it,  or  upon the fingers  of the  other
 hand ; or  by making  a fixed point for it on
 the edge of the  opening made  with the tre-
 phine.
   The Triploid Elevator, Vedis triplol-
 des, was so called from its consisting of three
 branches,  uniting above in  one  common
 trunk.  The  latter  part was traversed  by a
 long screw, having below a kind of hook, and
 above a handle  for  turning it.   By turning
 the screw the hook was drawn up, and the
 bone thus  elevated.
   The Elevator of Petit consists of a lever
 mounted on a handle, and straight throughout
 its  whole  length,  except at its very  end,
 which is slightly curved, in order that it  may
 be more conveniently  put under  the portion
 of bone, intended to be elevated.   The lever
 is pierced  at  various distances from its  but-
 end with several holes, intended  for the re-
 ception of  a movable screw-peg, fixed on the
 top of a kind of bridge.  This part of the in-
 strument  consists of  an arch, the ends of
 which are  long, and covered with small pads,
 and on its centre is  the screw-peg already
 mentioned. By means of these holes the  arm
 of the lever can be lengthened at pleasure.
   The Elevator of Louis differed from the
 last only in the circumstance of  the screw-
 peg being  united to the  bridge  by a kind of
 pivot instead of hinge, so that greater extent
 of motion is permitted.
   The simple lever is the only one now used,
 owing to the want of facility and advantages
 in the use  ofthe others.
   ELEVURES (F) Efflorescentia. A gene-
 ric name,  including  all the exanthemata, in
 which there is tumefaction ofthe tissue of the
 skin.
   ELIXA'TIO, Epsdsis, t^mrtt, from eUx'us,
 'boiled,' 'sodden.' This word has been used
 synonymously  with  Decoction.  The act of
 boiling.
   ELIX'IR, Isir, Ixir, Quelles, Alex'ir.  The
 etymology  of this word is  not clear. Lemery
 derives it from 'ixku, ' I  extract;'  and  also
 from  axefa, ' I aid.'  Others  believe it to be
 from Arabic, al-ecsir, or al-eksir,' chymistry.'
 An elixir is a medicine, composed  of various
 substances  held in solution in alcohol.   The
 name  has  been used,  however,  for prepara-
tions, which contain no spirit of" wine.
   Elixir Ac"idum Halleri,  seu  Dippe'lh,
 Elixir  Antipodag" ricum, E. Antincphret'-
icum, E. Sulphu'rico-ac'ldum, Gutta ac'lda
ton'ica, Aqua  Rabe'lii, Liquor ac'ldus Hal-
leri, Mistu'ra sulphu'rico-adIda, either sul-
 phu'ricus  ac'ldus, Ac" id urn  sulpha'ricum
 alcoolisa'turn, A. vitiiollcum vino'sum, Al-
 cohol  Sulphunca'turn, A.  Sulphu'ricum, is a
 mixture of concentrated  sulphuric  acid and
 alcohol:—in the Eau de Rabelle, of one pari
 of the former to three  of the  latter.  It is
 employed  as  an astringent in  hemorrhages,
 &c.
   Elixir, Anti-Asthmat'ic, of Boerhaave,
 This elixir is composed  of alcohol, aniseed
 camphor, orris, asarabacca root, calamus aro-
 maticus,  liquorice,  and  elecampane.   It is
 given in asthma,  in the  dose  of  20 or 30
 drops.
   Elixir, Anti-scroph'ulous, of Peyriluk;
 composed  of weak alcohol, subcarbonate of
 potass, and gentian root.  It is administered
 in scrophula.
   Elix'ir Pectora'le Regis  Daxlk, Elixir
 Dano'rum, E.  Ringelman'ni,  E. ex succo
 Glycyrrhi'za, E. pectorals dulcS, E. e succo
 liquiritia: (succ-glycyrrhiz,  p. 1 ;  Aq. Fee-
 nicul, p. 2.   Alcohol ammoniat, p. 6. A for-
 mula in many of the Pharmacopoeias of con-
 tinental Europe.)  With the addition of opium
 it constitutes the Elixir arnmoniato-opia'tum,
 Extractum thebalcum ammoniaca'le of some
 Pharmacopoeias.
   Elixir VitjE of  Mathi'olus ; composed of
 alcohol and 22 aromatic and stimulating sub-
 stances.  It  was formerly employed in epi-
 lepsy.
   ELLYCHNIO'TOS, from  ,xxvXyiov, ' the
 wick of a lamp.' A sort of tent, used by the
 ancient surgeons ;  so called, because it was
 shaped like a wick, or because  it was made
 of a similar material.
   ELO'DES, Marshy.   Febris Elodes, He-
 lodes,  Marsh  fever, Helop'yra,  Helopyretos,
 from 'txot, ' a marsh,'and tiSoc, 'resemblance.'
 Also, a kind  of fever, characterized  by great
 moisture, or sweating.
   ELONGA'TIO,  Parathrdma, from  elon-
 gare, ' to lengthen,' ' extend.'  An incomplete
 luxation, in which the ligaments of an articu-
 lation  are stretched and the limb lengthened,
 without total  luxation.   The  word  has, also,
 been used for  the extension  required in the
 reduction of fractures and luxations.
   ELU'VIES, from eluo, ' I wash out.'   An
 inordinate discharge of any fluid, and also the
 fluid itself.  In the works of some authors it
 is particularly applied  to the mucus, which
 flows  from the  vagina  in cases of leucor-
 rhoea.
  EL'YTROCE'LE, from  txvr^ov,  ' an en-
 velope,' and  khxh,  ' a tumour.' Vogel has
given  this name to vaginal hernia.  Colpo-
ce'le.
  ELYTRON,  from txvm, ' I  involve.'  A
sheath. The vagina. The membranes, which
envelope the spinal  marrow are called elytra.
  ELYTRON'CUS, Elytrophy'ma,  from txv-
rpov,  ' a vagina  or sheath,' and  oyKot, ' a tu-
mour.'  A swelling of the  vagina.
  ELYTROPTOSIS, from turgor, 'a sheath,' 
EM
221
EMBRYULCUS
and Trruo-it,' fall.'  Callisen gives this name
to inversion  ofthe vagina.
   EM and EN, iv, ' in, into, within.'  Also,
' excess :'—frequently used in this last sense
by Dr. Good.  A common  prefix, generally
answering to the prefixes im and  in, in Eng-
lish.  In composition, before $,nr, tp, 4, and px,
the v is changed  into px ; before y, k, f, and
X-, into y; before x, into x, and before p gene-
rally  into p.
   EMACIATION,  Emacia'tio, from  ema-
cia're,' to grow  lean.'  Extenualio, Macies,
Macritu'do,  Macror, Marcdres, Skeleti'a, Lep-
tysm'us, Pingued'inis diminutio. (F) Amai-
grissement,Maigreur.  That condition ofthe
body or of  a  part of the body  in which it
grows lean.  The state  of one  who is lean.
Leanness ; Isch'notes.
   EMANATION,  Emanalio,  Efflu'vium,
From emana're,' to issue or flow from.'  The
term is applied  to bodies, which proceed  or
draw their origin  from other bodies; such as
the  light which emanates from the sun;  the
miasmata, which  arise  from  the putrid  de-
composition of  animal  or vegetable  sub-
stances, &c.  See Miasm.
   EMAN'SIO MEN'SIUM.  This term has
been applied to amenorrlioea or obstruction of
the menses  before they have been established.
Some have used  it for the retention which oc-
curs  even after  they have been established.
The  former is the general acceptation.
   EMASCULATION;  Emascula'tio,  from
emascula're,' to  render  impotent.'  The  act
of removing or  destroying the  generative or-
gans of a male animal.
   EMBALM'ING,   Bahama'tio, Smyrnid-
mos, Cedeia, Pollinctu'ra, Conditu'ra Cadav'-
 erum,  from  Balsamum, Balsam.  (F)  Em-
 bailment, Imbalsamation. An operation, which
 consists in  impregnating the dead body with
 substances  capable of preventing it  from be-
 coming putrid, and  thus putting it  in a con-
 dition to be preserved.
   EMBAM'MA, from tpx^aTrrtm, 'I immerse
 in.'  A medicated pickle or sauce.—Gorrarus.
   EMBARRAS GASTRIQUE (F).   Gas-
 trie disorder or impediment.  Collu'vies gad-
 trica.  Irritation of the  stomach, in which
 there is loss of appetite, bitterness and  clam-
 miness of  mouth, white and  yellow tongue,
 feeling of oppression in  the epigastrium, and
 sometimes  pain  in  that region, with nausea
 and bilious or bitter vomiting;  this state be-
 ing  accompanied with  headache, lassitude,
 and pain  in the  back and limbs.
   Emdariias Gastro-Intestinal. Gastro-in-
 teslinal disorder.  Slight gastro-enteritis, ac-
 cording to the Broussaist, in which tf-.c symp-
 toms of the embarras gastrique and E. intes-
 tinal are united.
   Emrarras Intestinal, Intes'tinal disorder.
 The principal characters assigned to this are :
 —tension ofthe abdomen, colic, borborygmi,
 discharge of flatus per anum, constipation or
 diarrhoea, &c.
  EMBOITEMENT (F). ' Encasing,' from
em,' in,' and boite, ' a box.'
  This  term has been applied to that theory
of generation, which considers that the germs
are encased in  each other in the ovary of the
female,  in  such sort that  they are developed
in succession after  impregnation.  It  is the
theory of encasing of germs.
  EMBOLE, from  tpxjiaxxu,' I put in place.'
Reduction of a  luxated bone.  Reposltio.
  EMBONPOINT  (F).   In  good point or
plight.   Bona cor'poris habitu'do.  The  state
of the animal body when in full  health.   Ex-
cessive embonpoint constitutes corpulence and
obesity,  and may become a  morbid condi-
tion.  '
   EMBROCATION, Embroca'tio, Embreg'-
ma, Em'broche, Implu'vium, from tpnpl>gtx^,
'I sprinkle.'  A fluid application to be rubbed
on any  part of  the body.  It is often used sy-
nonymously with  liniment.   Originally,  it
was employed in the sense of Fomentation.
   EM'BRYO,  Em'bryon,  from  tv, 'in,' and
/3gt/ai, '  I grow.'  Cye'ma.  The  fecundated
germ, at the early stages of its developement
in utero.  At a certain period of its increase,
the name foetus  is given to  it,  but at  what
period is not determined.   Generally, the em-
bryo state is considered to extend  to the pe-
riod of  quickening.
   EMBRYOCTONY.  Foetus   Trucida'tio,
from tpxfigycv, 'the  embryo,'and Krovot, 'de-
struction.'   The  act of destroying a foetus in
utero,  when insurmountable  obstacles—as
certain deformities of the pelvis—oppose de-
livery.
   EMBRYOG'RAPHY,   Embryogra'phia,
from tpx(igvov,  ' the embryo,' and ygztpn, ' a
description.' The  part of anatomy, which
describes the embryo.
   EMBRYOTHLASTA,  Embryothlas'tes,
 Embryothlas'tum, from  t/xfigvov,  'theembryo,1
 and Sxaai, ' I break.'  An instrument for di-
 viding  the foetus piecemeal, in  order to effect
 delivery.
   EMBRYOTHLAS'TES,    Em'bryotome,
 same etymon.   A  crotchet or  other instru-
 ment used,  in certain cases of laborious par-
 turition, to  break the bones of  the foetus, for
 the purpose of extracting them with greater
 facility.—Hippocr., Galen.
   EMBRYOTOMY,  Embryotdmia,  from
 tpufigvov, ' an embryo,' and.TS^uvs/v,' to cut.'  A
 division of the foetus into fragments, to  ex-
 tract it by piecemeal, when  the narrowness
 ofthe pelvis or other faulty conformation op-
 poses delivery.
    EMBRYULCIA,  Embryuslerulcia, from
 tpxfigvov, ' embryo,  foetus,' and   Ixku, ' I ex-
 tract,'  'I  draw.'  A surgical  operation,  by
 which   the  foetus  is extracted  by means of
 appropriate  instruments, when  a faulty con-
 formation  or other circumstances prevent de-
 livery by the natural efforts.
    EMBRYULCUS,   Elcus'ter,   iXKvcrmg,
 same etymon.  An  iron hook or crotchet,
J^ 
EMETIC               222               EMPHRAXIS
described  by  Fabricius  ab Acquapendente,
which was used to extract the foetus in some
cases of laborious labour.
  EMETIC, Emet'icum, Vomitdrium. Every
substance  capable  of producing vomiting.
(F) Emitique.   [This term is  also restricted
by the  French  to tartarized  antimony—the
emetic, as it were, par  excellence.]   Vomitif.
The tartarized antimony,  emetine,  ipecacu-
anha,  and sulphate of  zinc  are the chief
emetics.
  Emetics are  valuable agents  in  disease.
They  may  either act primarily on  the  sto-
mach, or secondarily  on other  parts of the
system:—the  sympathy  between  the  sto-
mach and other parts of  the body being very
extensive, and an important object of study.
  The following are the  chief Emetics :
Antimonii et Potassa;
  Tartras.
Cupri Acetas,
-----Sulphas,
Emetina,
Gillenia,
Hydrargyri Sulphas,
Hydrargyri Flavus,
Ipecacuanha,
Lobelia,
Samruinaria,
Scilla,
Sinapis,
Zinci Sulphas.
   EM'ETINE, Emetina, Emetic, from tpxtte,
 ' I vomit.'   Vomitine.  A  vegetable  alkali,
 discovered by  M.  Pelletier  in  ipecacuanha,
 and to which  ipecacuanha  owes its  emetic
 power.  It is obtained from  different ipecac-
 uanhas, but chiefly from  the psychotria emet-
 ica, callicocca ipecacuanha, and viola emetica.
 It is in transparent scales, of a reddish-brown
 colour, almost  inodorous, of  a bitter, slightly
 acrid taste; is  unchangeable  in  the air, solu-
 ble in water  and  alcohol, and  insoluble in
 ether.
   Three  grains of impure emetine  and  one
 grain  of pure  are equal to 18 of ipecacu-
 anha.
   EM'ETO-CATHARTIC,  Emeto-cathar'-
 ticus, from tpxtrot,' vomiting,' and naSagrtKOt,
 ' a purgative.'  A remedy, which at the same
 time excites vomiting and purging.
   EMETOLOGY, Emetold'gia, from tpxt-
 toc, ' vomiting,' and xoyot, ' a discourse.'   A
 treatise on vomiting and on emetics.
   EM'INENCE,  Eminenlia,  Protuberan'-
 tia, Ex'oche,  Exanthe'ma.  A projection  at
 the surface of a healthy or diseased organ.
   EMISSA'RIA SANTORI'NI.  A   name
given to some  small veins, which communi-
cate with the  sinuses of the dura mater, by
 apertures  in  the  cranium.  Such are the  pa-
rietal, posterior condyloid, mastoid veins, &c.
  EMIS'SION, Emissio,  from emit'tere,  ' to
 send out,' ' drive out'  The act by which any
 matter whatever is thrown  from the  body.
 Thus, we say Emission of urine, Emissionof
 semen, &c.
  EMMEN'AGOGUES,     Emmeniagdga,
 from tpufAwa, ' the menses,' and ayot, ' I  drive,'
or* expel.'  Men'agogues.  A name  given to
 medicines, believed to  have  the  power of  fa-
 vouring the discharge of  the  menses.   It is
doubtful  whether  there  is  any substance,
which possestea this power directly.  Ac-
cording to different conditions of the system,
the most  opposite remedies  may act as cm-
menagogues.   The  black  hellebore,  savin,
madder,  polygala senega, and ergot (secale
cornutum) are reputed to be specific emmena-
gogucs.
  The following list comprises the chief of
them:

  Cunila Pulegio'idea,     Sabina,
  Helleborus Niger,       Secale Cornutum,
  Mrntha Pulegium,      Senega,
  Rosmarinus,           Tanacetum.
  Rubia,

  EMMENAGOLO'GIA, from tpxpxnvayuya,
and xoyot,' a discourse.'   A treatise of em-
menagogues.
  EMMENOLO"GIA, from tpxpxwa, 'men-
ses,' and  xoyot,' a discourse.'  A treatise on
menstruation.
  EMOLLIENTS,  Emollien'tia,  Malthac'-
tica,  Relaxanlia,  Epiceras'tica,  Malactica,
from  emollire, ' to soften.'  Substances, which
relax and soften parts that are inflamed, or
too tense.  They are used  both internally
and externally;  the former, however, consist-
ing of mucilaginous substances,  being gene.
rally  reckoned as demulcents; the latter or
proper emollients consisting of oils, cata-
plasms, fomentations, &c.  Oleaginous bodies,
rubbed on a  part, act by diminishing its co-
hesion.   Fomentations, in cases  of internal
inflammation, act probably through contigu-
ous sympathy.
  The following are the chief emollients:—
Adeps,
Amygdalae Oleum,
Avena; Farina,
Cera,
Cetaceum,
Linum,
Olivse Oleum,
Sesamuin,
Tritici Farina,
Ulmus.
   EMPATHE'MA,  Ma'nia  a  pathe'mati,
 Manie  sans  dilire, ungovernable passion,
 from tpx or tv,' in,' and craS-ec,' suffering.'—
 Good.
   EMPHLYSIS, from  tpx or  tv, ' in,' and
 cpxverit,  'a  vesicular tumour  or  eruption.'
 Ich'orous  Exan'them.  An eruption of vesi-
 cular pimples, filled progressively with an
 acrid and  colourless or  nearly  colourless
 fluid;  terminating   in  scurf or  laminated
 scabs.  A genus in the order Exanthematica,
 class Hamatica of Good.
   EMPHRAC TICUS,  from  tpxcpgarrm, * I
 close,' * I obstruct.'  Emplas'ticus, tpxnxavri-
 icoj,  Emplattom'enos.  Any substance, which
 closes the pores.
   EMPHRAG'MA, same  etymon.  Obtura-
 men'tum,  Impedimen'turn.  Any thing that
 obstructs.  Hippocrates uses this term  to de-
 signate the obstacle to delivery on the partof
 the foetus, when  the presentation  is preter-
 natural.
   EMPHRAXTS,  Obstruc'tio,   Obtura'tio,
Oppila'tio.    Same  etymon.  ' Obstruction.'
An Embarras or repletion  of canals or  cavi- 
EMPHYSEMA            223              EMPLASTRUM
tics by any substance, which is either morbid
from quantity or quality.
   EMPHYSE'MA, Infla'tio, Empneumatd-
sis, Sarcltes flatuo'sus, Emphysema  cellu-
la're,  Emphyse'ma. pneumatdsis, Physon'cus,
Tumor flalulentus, from tpi$u<raa>, ' I inflate.'
Pneumatosis, Infla'tion, Wind-dropsy. This
term is commonly applied to any white, crepi-
tant, shining, elastic, indolent, tumour, caused
by the introduction of air into the cellular
texture.  Injuries of the larynx, trachea, or
lungs; fractures of the ribs or wounds pene-
trating the chest are the most frequent causes
of this  affection, which  is owing to the air
escaping from the air-passages  and insinua-
ting itself into the cellular texture surround-
ing the  wound.   There are some cases of
emphysema,  which  are owing  to  internal
causes ; and  hence a division has been made
into the accidental and symptomatic, and the
spontaneous and idiopathic.
   Emphyse'ma of the Lungs. E. Pulmdnum.
A considerable  pressure or contusion of the
chest or any violent concussion of the lung
may produce a laceration in that viscus, with-
out injury being  done  to the parietes of the
thorax, and  may give place to the  infiltra-
tion of air into the cellular texture.  Laennee
has described another species of emphysema
ofthe lungs, consisting in excessive dilatation
of the air-cells,  some of which become os
large  as hempseed, ultimately  break, and
give rise to irregular vesicles at  the surface
of the lung, some of which are as large as a
hazel  nut.  Physical Signs. The thorax  ex-
ternally,  generally or  locally, appears  unna-
turally convex  and prominent.   The  inter-
costal spaces are widened but depressed. The
inspiratory efforts are  increased.  The sound
on percussion is morbidly clear, but not tym-
panitic.   On auscultation  the  inspiratory
murmur is feeble  or suppressed.  The expi-
ration, which is more  frequently audible, is
prolonged, laborious and wheezing.
   Interlobular Emphysema.  There are no
certain physical signs-,  which can distinguish
this form from the vesicular.
   EMPIRIC, tfxrrtigiKot,  Emplricus, from
ipnTu^a, 'experience.'   One who follows only
experience.   A sect of physicians, who re-
jected all theory and took for  their guide  ex-
perience alone.   It was opposed to the dog-
matic sect.  The Empiric sect  prevailed till
near the time of  Galen.  Amongst its most
eminent  members, after  Philinus and Sera-
pion, were  Apollonius, Glaucias, Bacchius of
Tanagra, and Zeuxis,—both disciples  of He-
rophilus,—Heraclides  of Tarentum,  Cleo-
phantus,  master  of Asclepiades,  Menodotus
of Nicomedia,  and  Theudas of Laodicea.
They   occupied   themselves,  chiefly, with
discovering  the  properties of drugs  and did
important service, in  this manner,  to  medi-
cine.
  At the present day, the  word  Empiric is
only taken in a bad sense, being omployed in
nearly the same signification, as charlatan or
quack.
   EMPIRICISM; same etymon.   Empiri-
ca Ars,  Empirics,  tpxirugiK*.  (F)  Empi-
risme.   Medicine, founded  on  experience.
It generally,  at  the  present  day, signifies
quackery.
   EMPLAS'TRUM,  from the  Greek */*-
■rxarrre, ' I spread upon.'  (F) Empldtre.  A
solid  and  tenacious compound, adhesive at the
ordinary heat of  the human body.  Some of
the plasters owe their consistence to wax and
resin;  and others to  the  chemical union,
which takes place between  the  semivitreous
oxide of lead and oil.   Most of them become
too consistent by age.  When  such is the
case, they may be re-melted by a gentle heat,
and oil be added  to them.
   Emplastrum  Ammoni'aci,  Ammoni'acum
Plaster, (Ammoniac,  pur. 3 v, acidi acetici
ft ss.  After dissolving the ammoniacum, the
plaster is formed by evaporating the mixture
in an iron vessel  in a  water bath, constantly
stirring.  Ph. L.)  It is used  as a discutient
plaster.
   Emplastrum Ammoniaci cum Hydrar'gy-
ro, Ammoniacum plasleto with mercury (Am-
moniaci,  pur ftj,  hydrarg. pur.  3 iij,  olei
sulph. 3j.  Rub the mercury with  the oil
until  the globules disappear, then add the am-
moniac, previously melted, and mix. Ph. L.)
   Emplastrum Aromat'icum, Aromatic plas-
ter. (Thuris 3 iij, cer a flava 3 ss, pulv. cort.
Cinnam. 3 vj, ol.  ess. piment.,  ol. ess. Limon.
aa 3 ij.   Melt the frankincense  and wax to-
gether and strain; then add, as  it cools, the
cinnamon, previously  rubbed  with  the oils,
and form  a  plaster.  Ph. Dubl.)  Used as  a
stimulating plaster.
   Emplastrum   Assafce'tidjE,   Assafcetida
'plaster.   E.  antihystericum,  (Empl.  oxid.
plumb, semivitr., gum. resin Ferula assafcet.
sing, partes duas, G. resin, bubonis galban.,
Cerajlava aa 1 part.   Ph. Ed.) Used as an
antispasmodic and anodyne plaster.
   Emplastrum   Calefa'ciens,   Calefacient
plaster, Warm plaster.  (F) Empldtre ichauf-
fant.  (Emplastr.  cantharid. p. i.  Picis bur-
gund. p. vii.  Melt together and form into  a
plaster.  Ph.  Dubl.)   It is rubefacient and
stimulant.
   Emplastrum Cer^e,  E. simplex, Wax plas-
ter, E. altrahens.  (Cera flava, Sevi prap. aa
ft iij, resina flava ftj.  Melt them together
'and strain.  Ph.  L.)   It has been considered
drawing.  It is stimulating.
   Emplastrum  Cicu't.*, E.  de  cicuta, E.
conii macula'ti, Unguentum solidum de ci-
cuta.  Hemlock  plaster.  (F)  Empldtre  de
Cigue.  (Resina  abiet. 960  p.  Cera  flav.
640 p.  Picis alba, 448 p. Ol. cicuta per de-
coct,  praparat.  128  p.  Fol. cicut. recent.
2000 p.   Melt the resins, wax and oil; add
the cicuta leaves, and  boil; strain  and add,
after  having dissolved it in vinegar of squills
and cicuta juice, gum ammoniac, 500 p.  Ph. 
EMPLASTRUM
224
EMPLASTRUM
  Par.)  It is used as a  discuticnt, especially to
  scirrhous tumours. -
    Emplastrum  Cumi'm,  Cummin  plaster.
  {Cumin.'semin., carui sem., lauri  bacc. sing.
  '6 iij, picis arida ft iij, cera flava  3 iij. Melt
  the  pitch and wax together, then add the
  other  ingredients.  Ph.  L.)  It is  used as a
  warm, discutient plaster.
    Emplastrum Gal'bani, Galba'num plaster,
  (Empl. litharg.  ftij, gum. galban. ftss. cera
 flarce  3iv.  Melt the galbanum before add-
  ing  the plaster and  wax, then  melt  all  to-
  gether.  Ph.  D.)  A stimulant  and  discu-
  tient.
    E.MTl.ASTRUM   GALBANI  CoMrOS'lTUM,  E.
  tithar'gyri Compositum, Diach'ylon magnum
  cum gummi,  Compound galbanum  plaster.
  (Galb. gum. resin, pur. 3viij, emp. plumbi.
  ftiij, tereb. imlg. 3x, abietis resin,  cantus.
  j^iij.  Melt the  galbanum and turpentine to-
  gether, then mix in the resin, and afterwards
  the  plaster, previously melted.  Ph. L.)  It
  is stimulant and discutient.
    Emplastrum  Gummo'sum,  Gum  plaster,
  Emplastrum  lilhar'gyri  cum  gummi,  E.
  cum gummatibus,  E. e  gum'mis resino'sis,
  E.  Ox'ydi  Plumbi  ■ semivitreum gummo'-
  sum,  Yellow  diach'ylon,   Gum  diachylon,
  Diachylon cum gummi.  (Emp. oxid, plum-
  bi  semivitr.  p. viii, g. resin,  ammoniac.,
  g. resin,  bubon. galbani, Cera flava, aa, p.
  i. Ph. E.)   Properties  and uses like the
  last.
    Emplastrum cum Gummi Resi'nis, Empld-
u tre de gomme risine, Diachylon gomme, Plas-
  U r of gum resins.   [Emplastr. simpl. p. 1600,
  cera flava, p. 96. picis alba, p.  96, terebinth.
  p. 96.   Melt by a gentle heat, and add gum
  ammoniac,  p.  32,  bdellium 32,  galban 32,
  and sagapenum,  p. 32.   Dissolve in  a suffi-
  cient quantity of alcohol,  evaporate to the con-
  sistence of honey, and mix carefully all to-
  gether.   Ph.  P.)   A discuticnt.
    Emplastrum Hydrar'gyri, Mercyf rial plas-
  ter,  Emplastr.  lithargyri cum hydrargyro.
  (Hydrargpurif. pond. 3iij, ol. sulphurat. 3j,
  emplastr. plumbi ft).   Rub the mercury with
  the oil until the globules disappear, then add
  the  plaster.  Ph. L.)  It is  stimulant, resol-
  vent and  discutient.  Applied as a discutient
  to venereal and other tumours.
    Emplastrum  Hvdrargyri Compositum, E.
  de hydrargyro compositum, E. de Vigo cum
  mercu'rio emenda'tum, Conipound plaster of
  mercury.  (Empl. simpl. p. 1250,  cera flaws,
  p. 64, resina, p. 64.  Melt, and before it con-
  geafc, add pulv. g. ammoniac, p. 20, bdellium,
  p. 20, oliban, p. 20, myrrh, p. 20, saffron, p. 12.
  Mix carefully.   Take  of mercury, p. 380,
  pure turpentine, p. 64, liquid and pure  storax,
  p. 192.  Triturate in an iron mortar till the
  globules  disappear.  Now melt all together,
  and before congealing add essential oil of la-
  vender, p. 8.  Pharm. P.)  The  same proper-
  ties  as the last.
    Emplastrum  Lytt/e,  E. canthar'idis, E.
cantharidis vesicatdrii, Piaster of the Spanish
or blistering Jly, E. mel'oes  vesicatdrii,  E.
vesicatorimn, E. e  cantharid'ibus  epispasti.
cum solid'ius  et tena'cius  haerens, E. ir'ri-
lans, E. rubefians.  (Cantharides in powder,
ftj.  Emp.  cera ftiss.  Adipis  prap.  ftj.
Melt the plaster and lard together, and as the
mixture  becomes thick on cooling, sprinkle
in the flics, and mix.   Pharm. L.)  This is
the common blistering plaster.  Too much
heat must not be used in its preparation.   It
requires  to remain  on  10 or 12 hours before
its full effect is induced, and acts sufficicntlj A
well,  provided even a  piece  of thin gauze
or tissue paper be placed  between it and the
skin, whilst absorption of the flies is thus pre-
vented.
   Emplastrum Lytt.f. Compositum,  E. can-
thar'idis vesicato'rii compositum,  E. mel'oes
vesicatuiii  compositum, Compound plaster of
cantharides or  Spanish flies.  (Resin,  liq,
pini laricis, p. 18, resina concret.pini abietis,
meloes  vesical, aa p. 12, tgra flava, p. 4,
subacet. cupri, p. ij, semin. Sinapis alb.,fruct.
pip. nigr. aa p. j.  Melt the pitch  and wax,
then add the  turpentine, and as these cool,
sprinkle in the other substances in the form
of powder, so as to make a plaster.  Ph.  E.)
The same properties as the last, but more en-
ergetic and  speedy  in its action.
   Emplastrum Norimbergen'se, E. ex ox'.
ido plumbi rubra camphoratum, Empldtre  de
Nuremberg, Nuremberg plaster. (Oxid.plumb.
rubr. p. 300. ol. oliv. p. 600, aqua q. s.  Boil
until  the oxide is  dissolved,  and almost to
dryness.  Remove  the vessel from the  fire
and add, yellow wax,  p.  500. Put the ves-
sel again  on  the  fire,  and  after the wax
is melted,  add, before it  congeals, camphor,
p.  24,  mix.   Ph.  P.)  It is considered  a
desiccalive, and has been employed in gan-
grene.
   Emplastrum Oxidi Ferri Rubri, E. Ferri
rubri, E. Rob'orans, Plaster of red oxide of
iron,  Strengthening plaster.   (Empl. oxid.
plumb, semivitr. p.  xxiv, resina pin.  p. vi, ce-
ra flava, olei  olea  Europ. sing. p. iij, oxidi
ferri rubr. p. viij.   Rub the red oxide of iron
with  the oil,  and  add the other ingredients
melted.  Ph. E.) It is employed as a strength-
ening plaster.
   Emplastrum Opii, Opium  plaster.  (Opii
duri contus. 3ss, abiet. resin, cont. 3iij,  em-
flastr. plumbi  ftj.  The plaster and resin be-
ing melted together, add the opium. Ph.  L.)
It is employed  as  an  anodyne, and to give
support.
   E|iplastrum Picis  Compositum, E. pids
burgun'dica, E. cephallcum, Cephalic plaster,
Compound pitch plaster.  (Picis arid,  ftij*
abietis resina  ftij,  resina flava, cera flava
aa 3 iv, myrist. ol. 3j.   To the pitch, resin,
and wax,  melted  together,  add  the other
matters  and mix.  Ph. L.)   It is stimulant
and rubefacient.  Sometimes used  in head-
ache (applied to the temples.) 
EMPORIUM            225              EMULGENT
  Emplastrum de Pice et Resi'nis Glu'ti-
nans, E. Andrea de Cruce, Empldtre d'An-
dre de la Croix, E. collant de poix et de risi-
nes.  Adhesive plaster of pitch and resins.
(Picis alba, p. 128, resin,  elemi p. 32, tere-
binth, pur. p.  16,  ol.  laur. p.  16.  Melt with
a gentle heat, and  pass through linen. Ph. P.)
Used in  contusions and  fractures as a sup-
port.
  Emplastrum PLUMBr,  E.  lithar'gyri,  E.
commu'ne, E. diach'ylum, E. .oxidi plumbi
semivltreum.  E. ex ox'ido plumbi semivi'treo,
Diach'ylon simplex,  White diach'ylon, Lead
plaster,  Diach'ylon plaster.   (Plumbi  oxid.
semivitr. in  pulv.  ftv.  olei  oliv.  congium,
aqua ftij.  Boil together  over a  slow fire,
stirring  constantly until  the  oil and oxide of
lead cohere.   Ph. L.)
   Emplastrum Resi'njE, E.  adhaslvum, E.
lithar'gyri cum resi'na, E. resindsum, Resin
plaster,  Adhe'sive or sticking  plaster.  Em-
plastrum commu'ne cum  resina,  E.   Poly-
chreslvm,  E. lithargyr'icum  cum  resi'na
pini.  (Resin flav.  ftss, emp. plumb,  ftiij.
Melt the plaster,  with a gentle heat, add the
resin, and mix. Ph. L.)  Employed in wounds
and ulcers.
   Emplastrum Sapo'nis,  E.  sapona'ceum,
Soap plaster.   (Saponis duri concis. ftss, em-
plastr. plumb, ftiij.   Mix  the soap with  the
melted plaster, and boil to a proper consistence.
 Ph. L.)   It is a mild discutient.   Applied to
 tumours, corns, &c.
   Emplastrum Thuris, Frankincense plas-
ter.  (Emp. lithargyri, ftij, thuris,  ftss. oxid.
ferri. rubr. 3iij. Ph. Dubl.)   Use:—the same
 as the plaster of red oxide of iron.
   EMPORIUM, tpuvopm, '  a  market  or de-
 pot.'  The  brain was so called, of old,  be-
 cause there all the  mental affairs  are  trans-
  acted.
   EMPRES'MA, from tpxv^u, '  I burn in-
 ternally.'  Phlegmalia  membrandsa  el pa-
 renchymatdsa, Phlogislici,  Febres continua
 inflammatdria, Inflamma'tio inler'na, Cau-
 ma, Inter'nal  inflamma'tion,  a genus  in  the
 class hamatica, order phlogotica of Good.
   EM'PRION, from tv and irgimy, ' a saw,'
 'serrated.'  Galen  has  given  this  name to
 the pulse, when  the sensation, produced by
 the artery under the fingers is analogous to
 that, which would be  caused by the unequal
 teeth of a saw.
   EMPROSTHOT'ONOS,  Emprosthoton'ia,
  Enla'sia tet'anus anticus, Tetanus anticus,
 from  tju7rgocr§tv,  ' forwards,'  and  rtiva, ' I
 stretch,' 'I extend.'   A  variety of tetanus, in
 which the body is drawn forwards by the per-
 manent contraction of the muscles.
   EMPSYCHO'SIS, from t/u^o*,  ' I ani-
 mate,' ' I vivify.'  A word formerly used for
 the act of animating,  or the union  of the
  soul with the body.
   EMPYE'MA, Empye'sis, EmpyS, from »y,
 'in,' and  wuoy, 'pus.'   Aposte'ma empyema.
 A  collection of blood or  pus  in some cavity of
                                     29
the  body and particularly in that of the
pleura.   It is one of the terminations of in-
flammation ofthe pleura, and is called, also,
Pyothdrax ve'rus,  Pleurorrhae'a  purulen'ta,
Diapye'ma, Empye'sis pectoris, Pyo'sis pec'-
toris, Hydrothdrax  purulen'tus, Dyspnce'a
pyothorac"ica, Pneumo'nia suppurato'ria, Ab-
sces'sus pec'toris,  A.  Thoracis, A. Pulmd-
num.
  The operation for empyema properly means
the  making of an  opening into  the thorax,
for the purpose of giving issue to the  matter
collected in the cavity ofthe pleura, although
it has been  used for  the  operation required
for  the  evacuation  of  any  fluid from  the
chest, or synonymously with Paracentesis
thoracis.
   EMPYE'SIS.   Same etymon.  Suppura-
tion. An eruption of phlegmonous pimples,
gradually filling with a purulent fluid, and
terminating in thick scabs, frequently leaving
pits or  scabs.  Pus'tulous  Exan'them.  A
genus in  the order Exanthematica, class Ha-
matica of Good.
   EM'PYOCE'LE, from ty,' in,' ttuov, • pus,'
and KY\xn, 'tumour,'  'hernia.'  A  tumour,
formed   by  an accumulation  of  pus  in the
scrotum. Different diseases  have  been de-
scribed under this name, such as  suppuration
of the testicle, empyema ofthe tunica vagi-
nalis, accumulation of pus in the cavity of
a hernial sac, abscesses  of different kinds
formed  in the cellular  texture of  the  scro-
tum, &c.
   EMPYOM'PHALUS, from tv, 'in,'  vrvov,
' pus,' and opxqaxot, ' the  navel.'  This  word
has been used to designate a suppurating tu-
mour at the umbilicus; or, at times, umbili-
cal hernia, the  sac of  which is filled  with
 blood.
   EMPYREU'MA,  from tpxirvtwv,  'I kin-
 dle.' The burnt smell and acrid  taste, which
 volatile  products—gaseous and liquid—con-
 tract, when  animal or vegetable substances
 are decomposed with a  strong  heat.  The
 cause of this smell is seated  in tin oil, called
 empyreumntic,  which does not  exist in the
 substance subjected to the operation, but  is
 the result of its decomposition.  If the empy.
 reuma  occurs, when the  organic  substance
 is  placed in a still with a liquid, it is owing
 to the solid  matter touching the bottom  of
 the vessel to which the fire is applied.
    EM'PYROS, Febrid'itans, from wyg,' fire
 or fever.' One who has fever.—Hippocr.
    EMS, MINERAL WATERS OF.  Cele-
 brated  springs  on the  river Lahn, duchy  of
 Nassau.  They arc thermal (from 70° to 118°
 Fahr.),  and  carbonated  salines; and are
 much  used in gastric and intestinal  affec-
 tions, &c.
    EMUL'GENT, Emulgens, from emulgere,
 ' to milk out,' ' to draw out.'  A name given
 to the renal artery and vein, because the an-
 cients imagined they milked, as it were, the
 urine through the kidneys. 
EMULSION
226
ENCEPHALIC
   EMULSION, Emulsio;  same etymon.  A
pharmaceutical preparation, of a railky-whitc
opaque appearance, which  is composed of a
fixed oil,  divided and held in suspension in
water by means of mucilage.
   Emulsions have been divided into the true
and oily, and into the false or not  oily; the
latter being composed of resinous substances,
balsams, or camphor, rubbed up  with  dilute
alcohol, mucilage, or yolk of egg.
   Emulsio   Amyg'dal^e,   Lac  amygdala,
Emulsio  simplex, Amygdala'turn,  Mistu'ra
amygdala, Emulsio sive Lac Amygdalarum.
Almond Emulsion, Almond Milk,  (F) Lait
d'amandes.  (Confed.  amygdal.  3j,  aqua
distill, ftj. Ph. L.)  It  is  used  as  a diluent
and demulcent.
   Emulsio Aca'ci^e Arab'icjE, Emulsio Ara-
bica ;   Gum  Arabic  Emulsion.  (Nucleor.
amygd. comm. 3 j, aqua ft ijss, mucilag. acac.
3 ij, sacch. 3iv.  While beating  the decorti-
cated almonds with the  sugar and water, add
the  mucilage.  Ph. E.)  Used in the  same
cases as the last.
   Emulsio Camphors, E. Camphora'ta, Mis-
tu'ra Camphora ; Camphor Emulsion. (Cam-
phora  9j, amygd. com.  decortic,  sacch. pur.,
aa 3 iv, aqua 3 vj.  Ph. E.)  A convenient
form for giving camphor.
   Emulsio  Olei Amygdala'rum; Emulsion
of Oil of Almonds. (Ol. amygd. 3 j, gum acac,
pulv. 3 ij,  syrup.  3 j,  aqua distill.  3 iv.
Mix.)   A good pectoral or  cough mixture.
   Emulsio Olei Ric"ini ; Castor Oil Emul-
sion. (OL ricini 3 ss, vitelli ovi  q. s.,  aqua
distillat. 3 j.—)•   An aperient draught.
   Emulsio Olei  Terebin'thin.e; Emulsion
of Oil  of  Tur'pentine.   (Ol. tereb. red. 9 ij,
sacch.  alb. 3 ss, vitell. ovi], emuls. amygd.
vel aqua distillat. 3 vj.  Mix.)  In rheumatic
and nephritic affections.  Dose, 3 iss.
   Emulsio  Purgans cum Jala'p^e  Resi'na;
Purging Emulsion with Resin of Jalap. (Ja-
lapa resin, gr. xij, sacch. alb. 3 ij.  Triturate
for some time, and add gradually  half the
yolk of an egg:  continue to triturate, adding
by degrees emuls. simpl. 3 v, aq.flor. aurant.
3ij.  Ph. P.)
   Emulsio Purgans cum Scammo'nio ; Purg-
ing  Emulsion with Scam'mony.  It is pre-
pared  like the preceding,  substituting  only
scammony for the jalap.
   EMULSIVE, Emulsi'vus, same  etymon.
An epithet given to seeds whence oil may be
extracted  by expression; such as  almonds,
apricots, peaches, hemp, rape, melons, gourds ;
those ofthe nut kind and cucurbitaccous and
cruciferous plants in general.
   EMUNCTORY,  Emunddrium,   from
emun'gere, 'to drain off,' 'to cleanse.' Emis-
sa'rium, (F) Emonctoire,  Emissaire.  Any
organ,  whose office it is  to give issue to mat-
ters, which ought  to be excreted.  The  an-
cients believed that some organs  were  more
particularly destined to serve as emunctories
to others. T! •» nasal fosssr, for example, they
believed  to be tho emunctories of the brain.
   EN.EORE MA, from tv, ' in,' and  au*g%m,
'I  lift up,'  'that which  hangs or floats in.'
The Neph'ele, Nubes, Sublimamenlum, Sus-
pen'sum, Nebec'ula or cloud,  which is sus-
pended in the urine, as it cools.
   ENAMEL OF THE TEETH, Den'tium
Nitor, Cortex,  Cortex striata, Substantia
vitrea, Crusta  Den'tium  adamantina.  The
substance  which  covers the  corona-  of the
teeth,  and which  has, also, been called  the
vitreous  substance, Substance vitrie ou email-
lie, (F) Email des Dents.  The enamel is of
a milky-white colour, and sufficiently hard
to strike fire with  steel.   Its surface is very
smooth and polished : and it forms a thicker
layer towards the  part where the teeth come
in contact, and becomes  thinjier towards the
cervix.  The fibres ofthe enamel are perpen-
dicular to the surface of the teeth, on which
they  seem, as  it were, planted.  This gives
them a velvety appearance,  when  examined
by the  microscope.   The  enamel  has no
blood-vessels, and  is not  renewed when re-
moved.  It is formed of phosphate of lime,
and a very small portion of animal matter.
   ENANTHE'SIS, from iv, ' in,' and av$t»,
'  I flourish.'  Rash exanlhem.  Eruption of
red, level or nearly level patches, variously
figured :  irregularly diffused : often confluent:
and terminating in cuticular exfoliations.   A
genus in the order Exanthematica, class Ha-
matica of Cullen, and including scarlet fever,
measles,  &c.
   ENARTHRO'SIS, Inarticulalio, Ball and  .
Socket-Joint, from tv, ' in,' and agfyaio-is,' an
articulation.'  A kind of diarlhrodial articu-
lation, in which the head of  a bone  is  re.
ceived into the cavity of another, and can  be
moved in all directions.  The  joint of the os
femoris with the os innominatum, is  one of
this character.
   ENCANTHIS, from tv, 'in,' and Kavbot,
'  the angle  of the eye.'   A tumour, formed
by an increase in size, or a degeneration,of the
caruncula lachrymalis.
   The Ewmmthjs Benig'na,  or simple  ex-
crescence of the caruncula, commonly yields
to astringent collyria.
   The Encanthts  Malig'na has often a can-
cerous character,  and  requires  extirpation
before it  has attained any considerable size.
  ENCAU'MA, from  iv,  'in,' and Katce,  'I
burn.'  Epicau'ma, Epicau'sis, Encau'sis. A
tumour, produced by u burn.  A Burn. Also,
an ulcer  of the transparent comrn, occasion-
ing the loss of the  humours.—Aetius, Gor-
rsens.
  ENCAUSSE, MINERAL WATERS OF.
E.  is  a  village in  the  department  of the
Haute-Garonne,  which possesses several sa-
line, acidulous springs.
  ENCEPHAL'IC,  Encephalicus, from  »y,
' in,' and Ktepaxx, ' the head.'   That, which is 
ENCEPHALITIS             227            ENDOCARDITIS
 situate in the head.  A namc( ;ivcn to several
 parts, which relate to the encephalon; as the
 encephalic membranes, vessels, &c.
   ENCEPHALITIS.   Same etymon. This
 term  has  been 'used,  by  some  Nosologists,
 synonymously with Cephalitis and Phrenitis.
 By others, it has been appropriated  to inflam-
 mation of the brain, in contradistinction  to
 that ofthe membranes.
   EXCEPHALOCE'LE,   from   tyKi<paxov,
 ' the brain,' and kmxm,  ' a tumour.'  Hernia
 Cer'ebri,  Fungus  Cerebri, Hernia  of  the
 Brain.  This  may be  a congenital or acci-
 dental affection.  In  the  former  case, it is
 dependent upon  tardy ossification of the fon-
 tanellcs or some faulty conformation.   In the
 latter, it is owing to some considerable loss
 of substance  in  the parietes of the cranium,
 produced by fractures, wounds with a cutting
 instrument,  caries,  the application  of  the
 trephine, &c.
   In slight congenital encephalocele, gentle
 pressure may be exerted upon the  protruded
 portion. When the disease is of considerable
 extent, it is fatal. In the accidental encepha-
 locele, similar means  must be  used for con-
 fining the tumour, and preserving it from  the
 action of external bodies.
   EXCEPH'ALOID,  Encephaloi'des,  from
 tyKtpaxov,1 the head,' and tiSot, 'resemblance.'
 Laennee has given  the term Enceph'aloid or
 Cer'ebriform  matter  to one  of the  morbid
 substances, commonly formed  by  scirrhous
 or cancerous tumours. It is either  encysted ;
 in irregular masses without cysts; or infil-
 tercd into the texture  of the diseased organ.
 This name was given to it in consequence of
 its resemblance, when fully developed, to the
 medullary substance of the brain.  It is also
 called Fungus medulla'ris, F. cancrdsus me-
 dulla'ris,  Sarco'ma medulla're, spongoid  in-
flammation, Fungus cerebralis, Cancer cere-
 brifor'me, Cancer mollis,  Tela occidenta'lis
 medulla'ris.
   ENCEPHALON,  Enrephalum,  from tv,
 'in,'and Kttpax*, 'the head.'  That which is
 situate in the head.  This name has generally
 been given to the brain, cerebellum, and me-
 socephalon.  At  times, it  includes likewise
 the medulla  spinalis, when it  is also called
 the Cerebrospinal axis.
   ENCHEIRE'SIS, Enchei'ria, from tv, and
 Xtip, ' the hand.'  Galen uses this term, as a
 part of the  title to  one of  his works, which
 treats of dissection.  It  means the manual
 treatment of any subject.
   ENCHYMO'MA,  Enchymo'sis, from tv
 and  £ua>, ' I  pour.'  By  the  ancients, this
 word wa9 used  to designate the sudden  ef-
 fusion of blood  into the cutaneous vessels,
 which arises from joy, anger, or shame; in
the last  instance constituting  blushing.  It
differs from ecchymosis in there being, in the
latter, extravasation of blood into the cellular
texture, and its being  produced by  an exter-
 nal  cause;  a contusion, for example.—Hip-
 pocrates.
   ENCLYDAS'TICOS,   intus  fluduans,
 from iyKXvSac^o/Aat, 'to float  in.'   Applied to
 liquids, e. g. to serum, pus, &c, contained in
 any cavity.
   ENCtELIA, from tv,' in,' and zuxia, ' the
 belly.'   The abdominal viscera.— Linden.
   ENCCELITIS, Encrellilis,  Enccelial'sia
 inflammatdria,  Inflamtna'lio  abdominalis,
 from tyKcixia, the abdominal  contents, and
 itis,  inflammation.  Inflammation of any of
 the abdominal viscera.
   ENCYSTED, Cyslid*  obduc'tus.   In-
 closed in a  kyst or  cyst;  from tv, ' in,' and
 Kvo-nt,' bladder.'  (F) Enkysti.   An epithet
 given to certain  tumours, or  solid or fluid
 collections  inclosed in a particular envelope
 or cyst.  They arc movable, and  often elas-
 tic to the touch.
   ENCYSTIS.  Tumor  tunica'tus, T. cys'ti-
 cus, Emphy'ma encyslis, same etymon.  Lu-
 pia.  An encysted tumour.
   ENDEM'IC, Endem'ical, Regiona'lis mor-
 bus,  Endem'icus, from  tv, 'in,'  and Sti/xot,
 ' the  people.'  Enchdrios,  Vernac'ulus  mor'-
 bus, Ende'mia.   A disease is said  to  be  en-
 demic,  when it arises from  some peculiarity
 in a situation or locality.  Thus, ague  is
 endemic  in  marshy countries; g6itre  al  the
 base of lofty mountains,  &c.  Some authors
 use the term in the same sense as epidemic.
   We have  no accurate  knowledge  of  the
 emanations  or other  circumstances, which
 give  occasion  to endemic affections.   We
 seem to know,  that  some  emanation  from
 marshy lands does produce intermittent; but
 we are  ignorant of the  nature of such ema-
 nation.
   EN'DESIS, from tv,' in,' and Sw,' I bind.'
 A ligature, bandage, connexion.  Hippocrates
 has so termed the ankle-joint.
   ENDOCARDITIS,  from  Endocardium,
 the lining membrane of the heart, and itis,
 inflammation.   Inflammation of  the  lining
 membrane of the heart.
   In this disease, the  heart's action is visibly
 increased,  and very manifest to the touch;
 the  hand is  strongly repelled,  and, at mo-
 ments,  is sensible of a  trembling vibratory
 motion.  Percussion gives a dull sound over
 a surface of several inches, owing,  according
 to Bouillaud, to  the inflammatory turges-
 cence of the heart, and the engorged state of
 its cavities.
  On auscultation, a bruit de soufflet is gene-
 rally heard,  maskingone or  both sounds of the
 heart: the ear is sensible of a metallic ring-
 ing with each systole of the ventricle.   The
 pulsations are rapid as well as  strong, and,
 with  few exceptions, irregular, unequal and
 intermittent.
  The pulse, by the way, does not always in-
dicate the force or number  of the  heart's
contractions. 
ENDOCARDIUM           228             ENRHYTIIMOS
   ENDOCARDIUM, from  nSoy,  'within,'
and KapSia, ' the heart.'   The membrane that
lines the interior ofthe heart.
   ENDOSMO'SE, Imbibition,  from   tvSov,
' within,'  and  uerpjiot, ' impulse.'   A  term,
used  by  Dutrochet,  to  express  the action
by which fluids pass  through organic  mem-
branes.
   This is done by the porosity of the tissue, in
the same manner as it is effected through in-
organic substances as through fissured  glass.
The rapidity with which i,t is accomplished,
varies  according to the  nature of  the pene-
trating body,  and the   penetrability of the
tissue.
   ENDUIT  (F), from indu'ere,  'to  put
upon,' ' to put on.'   A Coat;  a Fur.  This
term is often applied  to a layer of greater or
less thickness, which covers the surface of cer-
tain organs, and  particularly the tongue and
interior of the mouth. The enduit is  desig-
nated variously, according to its appearance,—
enduit bilieux, jaune, blanc, &c.—a bilious,
yellow, white coat or fur, &c.  It is at times
owing to the  evaporation of  the watery por-
tions of a secretion;  at others, to  a morbid
condition of the secretion : generally, to both
causes combined.
   EN'EMA, from tvmpxi,' to inject.' An In-
jection, Clyster, (F) Clystire, Lavement.  A
well known form of conveying  medicine into
the  body, under  certain morbid  circum-
stances.   See Clyster.
   Enema Anod'ynum, Enema   Opii;  An'o-
dyne Clyster,  Starch and Opium  Clyster.
(Gelat. amyli ftss, tinct. opii gtt 40 vel 60.)
Exhibited in cases of  severe diarrhoea or dys-
entery.
   Enema Commu'ne; Common  Clyster,  Do-
mes'tic Glyster. (Water gruel or molasses and
water  ftss or ftj;  add a  little oil or lard, and
a  spoonful of common salt.)  Given as a ca-
thartic enema ; and, without  the  common
salt, as an emollient.
   Enema Cathar'ticum  ;  Purging Clyster.
(Manna  3j, decoct, chamam. comp. 3x,  olei
oliv. 3j, sulph. magnes. 3ss.  Ph. D.)
   Enema Fost'idum,  Foetid Clyster; Mistu'-
ra asafoet'ida pro clys'mate, Clysma ton'icum
et antispasmod'icum  seu in'citans  et sedens,
(F)  Lavement antispasmodique.   (The  last
with  the addition of 3ij  of the tincture of as-
aafoetida. Ph. D.) Given  as an antispasmo-
dic and anodyne.
   Enema Nicotia'n^;; Tobac'co Clyster. This
generally consists of from  half a  pint to a
pint of the Infusum  Tabaci.   It is  employed
in cases  of strangulated hernia,  but occa-
sionally acts as a fatal poison when given in
this  way.  The smoke  of tobacco is  some-
times  thrown  up the rectum to produce the
same medicinal effects as the infusion.
   Enema Terebin'thin* ; Tur'pentine Clys-
ter. (Ol.  tereb. 3iij, gruel ftss, one  yolk of
egg.   Incorporate the  turpentine  with the
yolk, then  add the gruel.)  To be adminis-
tered in cases of ascarides (oxyures.)
  EN'ERGY,  Energi'a,  from  tvtgytot,  ' I
act.'  Action.   Acting power.   Also, vigor:
as the " muscular energy ;" the " brain acts
with energy."
  ENERVATION, Enervatio, from e,'out
of,'  and  nervi,  ' strength.'  The act of weak-
ening:—the state of being weakened.  See
Debility.
  ENGASTRIMY THOS, Englot'togastor,
Gastriloquist,  Eu'rycles,  Euryclllus,  from
iv, ' in,' and yao-rng, ' the  belly,' and pxuStopxat,
' I  discourse.'  A  Ventriloquist.  (F)  Ven-
triloque.  Individuals have  been so denomi-
nated, who have possessed the art of modify.
ing their natural voice, so that it seemed  to
come  from a greater or less  distance, and
from different  directions. It was formerly be.
lieved, that such  persons  spoke from  their
belly ; hence their name.   It  is  an  imitative
art, and is called Ventriloouism.
  ENGHIEN, or MONTMORENCY, MI-
NERAL  WATERS  OF.   A hydrosulphu-
rous  water, four  leagues  from Paris,  near
Montmorency, which is possessed of some
celebrity.
  ENGISO'MA,  Engizdma, from tyyifa'I
approximate.'  (F) Embarrure.  A species of
fracture  of the  skull, in  which  a splinter
passes beneath the sound portion of the bone,
and compresses the  brain.—Galen.  Also, a
kind of instrument used in fractures of the
clavicle.
  ENGORGEMENT,  from   en, 'in,' and
gorge, ' the throat.' An obstruction occurring
in  the vessels of a part, and giving rise to
augmentation  of volume.
  ENGO UEMENT (F).  Obstruc'tio, Iner'-
tia, from angere,  ' to choke.'   Accumulation,
in a hollow organ, ofthe matters secreted  by
it or carried to it.  There is  said to be En-
gouement des  bronches,  when the mucus ac-
cumulates there ;  and Engouement des intes-
tins, when the matters,  which ought  to pass
through them, are detained;  as  in a case of
strangulated hernia.  Engouement des pou-
mons, E. of the lungs, in Pathological Anato-
my, signifies that state of the lungs, in which
a mixture of air and thin  fluid escapes from
them when cut into.
  ENNEAPHAR'MACOS, from una,1 nine,'
and pa^/xcxKov, 'a medicine.'  A  medicine,
composed  of nine  simple  ingredients.   A
pessary, so formed.—Galen, Paulus.  An An-
tid'otus Heraclldis, described  by Galen, and
some  plasters  by Aetius and Celsus are, like-
wise,  termed Enneapharmaca.—Gorra?us.
  ENORMON,  tvogptov, from  tv, ' in,' and
ogpt.au>,' I rouse,'  ' excite.'   A  word, used by
Hippocrates in the same sense as vitalprin-
ciple is  by modern Physiologists.
  ENRHYTH'MOS, from  ,v  and  {u3pM.
'number.' Having rhythm.  An epithet, applied
to the pulse when its pulsations occur with 
ENS
229         ENTEROCYSTOCELE
some degree of  order.   It is opposed  to
Arhyth'mos.  It  differs  from  Eurhyth'mos,
which signifies ' regular.'
  ENS.  A  being.   Paracelsus  meant,  by
this term,  the power exerted by certain be-
ings on our body.  He  speaks of the Ens
Dei, the Ens Astro'rum, the Ens naturale,
the Ens virtu'tis, Ensmorbdrum,  Ens depo-
tenlibus spirit'ibus, &c.  These absurd de-
nominations  suggested to some of the an-
cient Chymists a name for  certain chemical
preparations.  The muriate of ammonia and
iron was called Ens martis ; the muriate of
ammonia  and  copper,  Ens veneris;  and
Ens primum was, with  the Alchymists, the
name of a tincture,  which  they  considered
possessed of the  power of  transmuting me-
tals.  ,
   EN'SIFORM, Ensifor'mis, from ensis,'  a
sword,' and forma,' form.'  Sword-like.
   The  Ensiform Apoph'yses or Proc"esses,
are the lesser alee of  the sphenoid bone.
   The  Ensiform Appen'dix or Car'tilage is
the  xiphoid  appendix  of the sternum, &c.
Sec Xiphoid.
   Evsi-Sternal.  Relating  to the ensiform
 process of the sternum. Beclard gave this
name  to the last osseous  portion  of  the
sternum.   He  also called it I'os ullimi-ster-
 nal.
   ENSTALAX'IS,  Instilla'tio,  Instillation.
The act of pouring by drops.
   ENTAILLE   (F),  from  en,  'in,'  and
tailler, ' to cut.'   Excislo, Ed cope, Ed tome.
 A deep wound, made by a sharp instrument
 obliquely.   Entailles and Taillades are, also,
 used to designate deep scarifications, made for
 the  purpose of producing a  speedy digorge-
 ment of any tumefied part; such, e.g., as are
 made in the  tongue in certain cases of glos-
sitis.
   ENTAT'ICOS,  Intenslvus, from  tvritva,,
' I make tense.'  A medicine, which excites
 the venereal appetite.
   ENTERADENES,  from  tvrigov,  'an in-
 testine,' and  *JW, ' a  gland.'  The mucous
 glands of the intestines.
   ENTERADENOG'RAPHY,   Enteraden-
 ogra'phia,  from  tvrtgov,  ' intestine,'  aS»v
 ' gland,' and yg*<pn,  ' a description.'  A de-
 scription of the intestinal glands.
   ENTERADENOLOGY, from tvrtgor,'in-
 testine,' aAiv, ' gland,' and xoyot, ' a treatise.'
 That part of Anatomy, which treats of the
 intestinal glands.
   ENTERAL'GIA, from tvrtgov, ' intestine,'
 and atA^of, * pain.'   Pain in  the  intestines.
 Alibert, in his Nosology, has a genus  of  dis-
 eases  under this name, in which he  ranges
 the  different kinds  of  colic.   Enteral'gia
 spasmodlca is his term  for the Ileus.
   ENTEREMPHRAX'IS, Infarclus  lntes-
 tin'orum ; from  tyrtpov,  ' intestine,' and  t/x-
 eppagit,  ' obstruction.' Accumulation of faeces
 in the intestines.
   ENTERANGIEMPHRAX'IS,  from tvrt-
gov, ' intestine,' ayx", ' I strangle,' and tpx-
epgaereree,  * I obstruct.'   Obstruction of  the
intestines by  strangulation or otherwise.—
Ploucquet.
   ENTERELE'SIA.  Pain, caused  by in-
vagination  or  strangulation of the intestines.
—Alibert.
   ENTEREN'CHYTA, from «vTigor ' an in-
testine,' «v, ' in,' and ;r_ea, ' I pour.'  Any sur-
gical instrument for administering injections.
—Scultetus.
   ENTER'ICA, from  tvrtgov, 'an intestine.'
Diseases affecting  the alimentary canal.   Or-
der I, Class I, (Coeliaca,) of Good.
   ENTERITIS,  from tvrtgov, 'an intestine.'
Inflammation of the intestines.   Empres'ma
Enteritis,  Intestindrum inflamma'tio, Chor-
dap'sus, Cauma   Enteritis,  Enterophlo"gia,
Colica acuta, Enteral gia acuta, E. inflam-
matdria, Febris  intestindrum, F. iliaca in-
flammatdria, Enteropyr'ia.   The essential
symptoms of this disease are:—violent ab-
dominal pain  increased on pressure;  with
vomiting and inflammatory  fever.
   Enteritis may  affect  both the peritoneal
and the  mucous coat of the intestines; and,
in violent  cases, all  the  coats may be impli-
cated.  The structure of the mucous and pe-
ritoneal  coats is different, so are their func-
tions in  health and  disease.  The inflamma-
tion of the serous coat, Sero-enteritis, resem-
bles that ofthe cellular membrane: the inflam-
mation of the mucous coat that  of the  skin.
The former is usually, therefore, of a more ac-
live character.  Inflammation of the mucous
coat, Esoenteri'tis, Endoenleri'tis, is generally
attended wilh diarrhoea, and its  pathology is
identical with that of Dysentery, which see.
Inflammation of the peritoneal coat is, on the
other hand, generally attended with constipa-
tion.
   Enteritis of the peritoneal coat, for such is
 the meaning of the word in the abstract, re-
quires the  most active  treatment.  Copious
bleeding followed up  by  a large dose  of
opium, and if the symptoms are not decided-
 ly ameliorated, repeating the bleeding and
 opium,—warm fomentations, and blisters are
 the chief agents  to be  relied upon.  Purga-
 tives ought  not to be exhibited  until the in-
 flammation and spasm  are abated by the use
 of the bleeding and opium.  When the  phy-
 sician is called early, this  plan  will  usually
 succeed.  Sometimes, Enteritis  passes into a
 chronic state, requiring much  careful  ma-
 nagement.
   Broussais considers inflam mation of the mu-
 cous coat ofthe stomach and intestines as the
 proximate cause of  the phenomena of fever.
   ENTEROCE'LE,   Hernia   intestina'lis,
 from tvrtgov,'an  intestine,' and khxh, 'a her-
 nia,'  'tumour.'   Abdominal hernia?  are  so
 called, which contain only a portion of intes-
 tine.
   ENTEROCYSTOCE'LE,  from  tvrtgov,
 ' an intestine,'  Kuo-rtt,' a  bladder,' and  x«ah, 
ENTERO-E1TI.OCELE         230            ENUCLEATION
 ' a tumour.'  Hernia  formed by the bladder
 and a portion of intestine.
   ENTERO-EPILOCE'LE,  from   tyrigov,
 •intestine,' t-rrrxoov,' the omentum,' and khxh,
 •tumour.'   Hernia, formed by  intestine and
 omentum.
   ENTERO.EPIPLOM'PHALUS, from tv-
 rtgov,  ' intestine,' frwrxoov,  ' the  omentum,'
 and opifaxot, ' the umbilicus.'  Umbilical her-
 nia, containing  intestine and omentum. Al-
 most all umbilical hernia? are of this kind.
   ENTEROG'RAPIIY,     Enterogra'phia,
 from tvrtgov, 'intestine,'  and ygaepn, 'descrip-
 tion.'  The part of Anatomy, which describes
 the  intestines.
   ENTERO-HYDROCE'LE,  from  tvrtgov,
 * intestine,' vSceg,' water,' and k»x», ' tumour.'
 Intestinal  hernia  complicated  with  hydro-

   ENTERO-HYDROM'PHALUS, from  tv-
 ttgo v,' intestine,' vSwg, 'water,'  and opxepaxot,
 ' the navel.'  Umbilical  hernia,  in which the
 sac contains, along with a  portion  of intes-
 tine, a quantity  of serum.
   ENTERO-IS'CHIOCE'LE,  from  tvrtgov,
 * intestine,' io-x>ov,' ischium,'  and  khxyi, ' tu-
 mour.'   Ischiat'ic  hernia,  formed  of intes-
 tine.
   ENTEROL'OGY,  Enterolo"gia, from «y-
 Ttgov,1 intestine,'and xoyot, ' a discourse.' The
 part of Anatomy, which treats of the intes-
 tines.
   ENTERO-MEROCE'LE,  from   tvrtgov,
 'intestine,' /xxg^ot,  'the thigh,' and khxh, 'tu-
 mour.'   Crural  hernia, formed of intestine.
   ENTERO-MESENTERIC,  Fe&rts ente-
 ro-mesenler'ica.   Messrs.  Petit and  Serres
 have given  this name to a species of adyna-
 mic fever or typhus, in which the  intestines
 are ulcerated, with enlargement of the cor-
 responding mesenteric glands.
   ENTEROxM'PHALUS,  from  tvrtgov, ' in-
 testine,' and o/xtp*xot, '  umbilicus.'   Umbilical
 hernia, formed of intestine.
   ENTEROPERISTOLE, from tvrtgov, ' in-
 testine,'  and Trtgitrrtxxw,' I conceal,' ' I enve-
 lope.'  Constriction or obstruction of the in-
 testines from a cause, which acts either with-
 in the abdomen or without it, as in strangu-
 lated hernia.
   ENTERORA'PHIA  or  ENTERORA'-
 PHE, from tvrtgov, ' intestine,'  and gaepn, ' a
 suture.'  Suture of the intestines,  for the re-
 lief of injuries done to them.
   ENTEROSARCOCE'LE,  from   tvrtgov,
 'intestine,'  <rag^,  'flesh,' and  *»a»,  'a tu-
 mour.'  Intestinal hernia,  complicated with
 fleshy excrescence, or rather sarcocele.
   ENTEROSCHEOCE'LE,  from   tvrtgov,
 'an intestine, oo-^kv,' the scrotum,' and khxh,
* tumour.'   Scrotal hernia  consisting  of in-
 testine.
   ENTERO'SIS,  from  tvrtgov, 'an  intes-
 tine.'   A class  of  diseases,  comprehending
all those that are seated  in the  intestines.—
Alibert.
   EN'TEROTOME,   Enterot'omus,  from
 tvrtgov,  ' intestine,' and  rtpxvos, ' I  cut.'   A
 name given by J. Cloquet, to an  instrument
 for  promptly opening the  intestinal  canal
 through  its  whole extent.   It  consists of
 a pair of  scissors, one  blade  of which  is
 much longer  than the  other and  rounded
 at its extremity.   This is passed into the in.
 testine.
   ENTEROTO'MIA,  same  etymon.   In
 anatomy,  it signifies  dissection of the  in-
 testines.   In  surgery, it  means  an opera-
 tion, little  used,  which consists in  opening
 the  intestine,  in  order   to evacuate  the
 faecal  matters accumulated  in  it, e.  g.  in
 certain  cases  of  hernia,  accompanied  with
 contraction of the intestinal  canal; in ope-
 rations for an artificial anus, performed  on
 the  new-born, where the  rectum is imperfo-
 rate or not existing, <fec.
   ENTH'LASIS, Esphlasis, from Sx*u,  'I
 break.'  A fracture of  the cranium with com-
 minution, in which the bone is depressed  or
 has  lost its level.
   ENTRAILS, Splanchna, Encalia, Vi'sce.
 ra, from enteralia, a word of bad Latin, com-
 ing  from tvrtgov,' intestine.'   It is used for tlic
 viscera inclosed in the splanchnic cavities,and
 especially for those in the  abdomen.  Bowels,
 Guts.   (F) Entrailles, Visceres.
   ENTRICHO'MA,  from tv, ' in,' and rgi-
 X^fx^  ' hair.'   The  tarsal cartilage and the
 edge of the eyelids, in  which the cilia arc im-
 planted.
   F,T<!TRO'PION,Inver'sio palpebra'rum, Ca-
 pillllium,  Trichiasis,  Introsusceplio entro-
 pium,   Blephareldsis,   Blepharoptdsis entro-
 pium,  Trichia, Tricho'sis, from tv, ' in,' and
 rgiTrce,  ' I turn.'   A name given  to the in-
 version or turning inwards of the eylids,  so
 that the eyelashes are directed  towards the
 globe  of the  eye; irritate  and inflame  it,
 and  give rise  to the  affection called Trichi-
 asis.
   The contact of the   hair with the surface
 of the eye  occasions considerable irritation
 of the  conjunctiva, which is soon followed
 by chemosis, ulceration of the eye  and other
 symptoms, such as fever, watchfulness, &c.
   If the disease  be entropion, as  above de-
 fined,  that  is, dependent  upon  the  inver-
 sion of  the  eyelids, it must be  remedied,
 either  by dispersing the oedema or swelling
 of the eyelids, or  by  cutting out  a  portion
 of the  skin.   When the  disease  is depen-
 dent upon a vicious  direction of the cilia,
 they must be plucked out and the bulbs cau-
 terised.
   ENUCLEATION, Enuclea'tio, from  enu-
 clea're,  'to take  out  a kernel.'  This term
 has  been proposed for the operation  of re-
 moving tumours,  &c,  without cutting into
 them.—Percy.
   The word is used, in Pharmacy, for the
operation of shelling or  removing the kernels
of the almond or of any nut. 
ENULON                231             EPICONDYLE
   ENU'LON, from gr, ' in,' and ouaov, ' the
 gum.'  The inner part of the gums.  The
 external part was  called ovxov, and that be-
 tween the teeth agpxot.—Pollux.
   ENURESIS, from  tvougtoo, 'I void the
 urine in bed.'   Paru'ria inconlinens, Incon-
 tinentia urina, Excre'tio  Urina involunta'-
 ria,  Mic'tio involunta'ria,  M. inopporluna,
 Uracra'sia, Urorrhas'a,  Perirrhw'a, Strangu-
 ria (Galen), Hyperure'sis, Diam'nes, Involun-
 tary  discharge of the urine, Incontinence  of
 urine.  This  affection  is  most common  in
 advanced life.   It  may depend on too  great
 irritability of the bladder, or  on distention,
 or injury ofthe fibres about its neck, paraly-
 sis of the  organ,  the  presence of an irre-
 gularly shaped calculus, impacted in the ure.
 thra  near its commencement;  rupture of the
 bladder and  urethra;  renal disease; or on
 pressure exerted on the bladder by the dis-
 tended womb or by some tumour.  It  often
 occurs after  difficult labour,  but generally
 yields, in the course of a week or ten days;
 the catheter being  introduced twice a day  in
 the mean time.
   The treatment  must of course vary, ac-
 cording to  the  cause;  and when  the affec-
 tion, on which  it is dependent, cannot be re-
 moved, the  discharge of urine may be  pre-
 vented by exerting a degree of compression
 on the urethra, by means of appropriate in-
 struments;  or a urinal may be employed  to
 receive the urine as it passes off.
   EP,  Eph, Epi, &r, tp, tm, ' upon, above;'
 in composition, generally  means,  'augmen-
 tation, addition, increase,  reciprocal action,
 repetition.'  Hence:
   EPACMAS'TICOS,  from tm and etopxafy,
 ' I increase.'  An  epithet  applied  to fevers,
 Febres epacmas'tica, whose symptoms go on
 augmenting in violence, from the commence-
 ment to the  termination.   Such  fevers are,
 also,  called  Epanadidontes.
   EPAPHiE'RESIS, from vrrapaigtc*,' I take
 away.'  Repetlta  subla'tio, vel  evacua'tio.
 A repeated  abstraction  or evacuation.   It
 was  formerly used synonymously  with re-
 peated bloodletting; Phlebotdmia itera'ta.—
 Galen.
   EPHEB^E'ON, from tm, 'upon,' and »£»,
 ' pubes.' The parts of generation : also, the re-
 gion  of the pubes,  as well as the hair  upon
 the pubes.   It was likewise a part of the an-
 cient gymnasium in which the rhetoricians,
 philosophers, &c, disputed.
   EPHE'BIA,  Ephebi'a,  Pubertas.  Same
 etymon.  The age  of puberty.
   EPHE'BUS,  Ephe'bus.   One who has at-
 tained the age of puberty.
   EPHEL'CIS, from tm, 'upon,' and 'tXKot,
 ' an ulcer.'  The crust of an ulcer.
   EPHET/IDES, from tm,' upon,' andwxioc,
 'the  son.'  Epichrdsis,  Macula  sola'ris,
 Ephelis lentic'ula, Lentic'ula, Lentigo, Ephe-
lis Lentigo, Ephelis a  sole,  Nigredo a sols,
Spildsis ephelis, ^Estates,  Effda,  Freckles,
Sunburn. (F) Taches de roussure, Hale.  This
term includes, not only the yellow lentigines,
which appear on persons of fair skin, and the
larger brown  patches, which also  arise from
exposure  to  the direct rays of the sun; but
also those large  dusky  patches which are
very similar in appearance but occur on other
parts of the  surface, that are constantly co-
vered.   See Chloasma.  They do not extend
farther than the skin.  Many cosmetics have
been recommended for their removal.   Sim-
ple spirituous lotions or weak mineral acids,
applied a few times  in the day, are as effec-'
tual as any other means.
   EPHEMERA, Diaria, from tm,' during,'
and ifAtga, ' a day.'  That which continues a
day.   This epithet is  given  to diseases and
particularly to fevers, which lust only a day.
Febris dia'riu, Ephemerop'yra, Febris  sim-
plex,  F.  Ephem'era.  The term  prolonged
ephem'era is sometimes  used  for  fevers,
which cease after two or three days' duration.
   EPHIDRO'SIS,  from   tm,  'upon,' and
iSgoen,  ' I sweat.'   A copious sweat.   Ephi-
drosis profu'sa, E. spontanea, E. idiopathlca
sudor, Hydropede'sis, Exsuda'tio, Exuda'tio,
Hyper ephidro'sis, Suda'tio, (F) Flux de Sueur.
An excessive sweating, inducing debility and
emaciation.  A colliquative sweat.  Such co-
pious  perspirations are generally owing  to
debility of the exhalants, and require the use
of tonics,  especially  of  the  mineral acids,
opium, &,c.
   EPH'ODOS, from tm, 'upon,' and oSot, 'a
way,' ' a road or avenue to a  place.'  Hippo-
crates  uses this word in three senses.  1. For
the vessels or canals, which give passage to
the excrements of the body.  2. For a period-
ical attack or accession of fever ; and  3. For
the approach of similar or dissimilar things
which  may be useful or hurtful to the body.—
Castelli.
   EPIALOS, Hepialos, nmaxos.   A name,
given- by the  ancients to fever, when the hot
stage was  mingled with irregular chills.
   EPICAR'PIUM,  Pericar'pium, from t^n,
'upon,' and  Kagnot, 'the  wrist.'   Applica-
tions made to the wrist or to the region  of
the pulse were formerly so  called.   These
were plasters, ointments, febrifuge cataplasms,
ifec.
   EPICHRO'SIS, Spildsis,  from  tm,  and
Xga/xa,' colour.' Simple discoloration of the
surface.—Good.
   EPICffi'MASIS,  from  tmKot/xaopxat, 'I
sleep.'   Decu'bitus ad dormien'dum, et Dor-
mi'tio.   The  position of sleeping, as well  as
sleepin;; itself.
   EPICOL'IC, from tm, ' upon,' and kwxov,
'the colon.'  The  epicolic  regions, regio^nes
epicalica,  are those  parts  of the  abdomen,
which  correspond to  the colon.
  EITCON'DYLE,  Epicon'dylus ; from tm,
'upon,' and  KovSvxot, 'a  condyle.'   A name
given,  by  Chaussier, to an eminence  at the
outer part of the inferior extremity of the os
/ 
EPICRANIUM            232           EPIGASTROCELE
humeri;  so called, because it is seated above
the condyle.   The epicondyle gives attach-
ment to  the outer lateral ligament of the el-
bow joint, and to a very strong  tendon  to
which several  of the muscles of the posterior
part of the forearm are attached.
  EPICRANIUM,  from  tm,  'upon,' and
xgavtov,' the cranium.'  A name given to dif-
ferent parts seated on the cranium.  The skin,
aponeurosis  between the occipital and frontal
muscles,  and the whole of the scalp have been
so called.  Portal includes  under this name
the occipito-frontalis muscle, pyramidalis nasi,
and superior and anterior auricular muscles.
  EPICRA'SIS,  Conlemperalio, from tiriKt-
eavvvpxt, 'I temper.'  A term used by the Hu-
morists for an amelioration of the humours.
They called  Cure by Epicrasis, per epicrasin,
a mode of treatment by imagined alteratives,
which they  supposed  to  be  possessed of the
power of gradually  correcting  the  vitiated
humours.
  EP'IDEMY,  Epidemic,  Epide'mia,  Epi-
de'mios, Epide'mos, Pancce'nos,  Pande'mios,
Morbus publicus, Morbus popula'ris, from
em,' upon,'  and Sapxot, 'the  people.'  A dis-
ease,  which attacks, at the same time, a num-
ber of individuals, and  which is depending
upon  some  particular constitutio  aeris,  or
condition of the atmosphere, with  which we
are utterly ignorant.  It differs from endemic,
the latter  being owing to locality ; but  it is
obvious,  that  should  a particular epidemic
constitution of the air exist along  with a fa-
vourable  endemic  condition, these combined
influences may act in the causation  of seve-
ral  of those  serious  and fatal complaints,
which at times visit a district  and  are never
afterwards met  with,  or  at  least not until
after the  lapse of a considerable period.
  EPID'ERIS,  Epider'rhis, Hypod'eris  or
Hypodermis, from tiri, ' upon,' and  Stgxt, 'the
skin.'  This  word, with some, means  the
nymphse; with  others,  the  clitoris;  with
others, again,  the prepuce ofthe clitoris.
  EPIDERMIS, Epidermion, Cutidula,  C.
ex'tima, C. cxtre'ma, Cutis extima, C. summa,
C. ultima, Pellis summa, Pellic'ula  summa,
P. supe'rior, Lamina prima cutis, from in,
' upon,' and Stgpxa, ' the true skin.'  Scarf-
skin, Cuticle.   (F)  Surpeau,  cuticule.  A
transparent, dry, thin  membrane; devoid of
nerves and vessels, which coVcrs all  the sur-
face of the body, except the parts that corre-
spond to  the  nails. It appears to  consist of
minute  scales, placed one above  the other.
Chaussier considers it to be formed  and re-
produced by an  excretory action of the true
skin; to  act like a dry varnish, which pre-
vents the immediate contact of bodies  with
the  nervous  papilla?,  and  consequently  to
deaden tactile  impressions, which, without its
intervention, might be painful.  The  Epider-
mic, Epider'meous, or Epidermoid (as Bichat
called it) System is a portion of general ana-
tomy and comprises three parts.  1. External
Epidermis.  2.  Epidermis  spread  over  the
mucous  membranes.   3.  The  Nails  and
Hair.
  EPIDES'MOS, from  iti, ' upon,' and Sim,
' I bind.'  A bandage or  ligature, by which
dressings are secured.—Hippocr.
  EPIDIDYMIS,  from  tm,  'upon,'  and
SiSvpxot, ' a  testicle.'  Epidid'ymus,  Par ad-
tata,  Teslic'ulus accessdrius,   Caput testis,
Corpus variedsum  seu  varicifor'me testis,
Corps variqueux ou  variciforme, Superge-
minalis:  that which is placed  upon the tes-
ticle.   A  small, oblong, vermiform, grayish
body lying along the superior  margin of  the
testicle.  The Epididymis is a canal, formed
by the union of all the seminiferous vessels,
folded several times upon themselves, after
having traversed the Corpus Highmorianum.
Its lower  portion or tail, Cauda  vel globus
minor, is curved upwards, and  is continuous
with the vas deferens; the opposite extremity
is called the head, globus major.  The length
of this canal, folded as  it is upon, itself and
describing numerous curvatures, is, according
to Monro, 32 feet.
  EPID'OSIS, from tm,' upon,'  and SiSupxt,
' to give.'   Augmentation, increase.  A word
applied to the natural increase ofthe body or
to the increase of a  disease.
  EPID'ROME, from tTriSgtpxv,' I run upon.'
An afflux or congestion of humours.—Galen.
  EPIGASTRALGIA,  from  tmyaerrgiov,
'the epigastrium,'  and  axyot,  'pain.'  Pain
at the epigastrium.
   EPIGASTRIC,  Epigas'tricus,  from  tm,
' upon,' and yaerrug, ' the  stomach.'  This
name has been giveu to several parts.
  The Epigastric Region, Regio epigadtrica,
R. cardiaca, R. stomachica, R. stomachalis,
is the superior  region of the abdomen, com-
prised between the false ribs  on each side,
and extending from the  lower  surface of the
diaphragm to two fingers' breadth above  the
umbilicus.  It is divided into three parts,  one
middle, the epigas'trium,—and two lateral,
the hypochon'dria.
   Epigastric Ar'tery.  Arte'ria epigadtrica,
A. suspubienne (Ch.)  It arises from the ex-
ternal iliac, on a level with the crural  arch;
sometimes, by a trunk proper to it, at others
by a trunk common to it  and  the Obturator
artery.  It  ascends upwards  and inwards,
behind the  spermatic cord, follows the outer
edge  of the rectus abdominis muscle,  and
anastomoses, towards the  umbilicus, with the
internal mammary.  The epigastric artery
anastomoses, also, with  the obturator, sper-
matic, lumbar, and  intercostal vessels.
   The epigastric  vein  follows   nearly the
same course.
   EPIGASTRIUM.  Same  etymon.   The
belly, the epigastric region.
   EPIGASTROCELE,  from  «■«, 'upon,'
yarmg,' the stomach,' and  khxh, ' a  tumour.'
Hernia, formed by  the stomach, Gas'trocelS.
This name has been given more especially to 
EPIGENESIS              233              EPILEPTIC
hernias, which occur  towards the upper  part
of the linea alba or in the epigastric region,
whether formed  or not by the stomach.
  EPIGENESIS,  from  tm, ' upon,'  and
ytvvTtt,' generation.'  A theory of conception
according to which the new being is created
entirely anew;  and  receives at  once from
each  parent the materials  necessary  for its
formation.
  Epigenesis as well  as  Epigene'ma, is,  also,
applied to  any symptom occurring during a
djsease, without changing its  nature.   An
accessary symptom.  Epiginom'enos,  Super-
ve'niens, has a similar acceptation.
  EPIGLOTTIS, from  tm,  'upon,'  and
yXcernt, ' the  glottis.'  Epiglottic carlilage,
Lig'ula.  A fibrocartilage, situate  at the up-
per part of tlic larynx, behind the base of the
tongue.   Its  form  is oval; texture elastic;
thickness  greater  below  than above;  and
greater in the middle than  at the sides.   By
its smaller extremity, which is the lower, it is
attached to the thyroid cartilage;  its two sur-
faces are  covered by  the mucous  membrane
of the pharynx  and larynx.  The  special use
of the epiglottis would seem to be to cover
the glottis accurately at the  moment of de-
glutition, and, thus, to assist in opposing the
passage  of alimentary  substances into the
air tubes.
  EPIGLOTTIC, Epiglot'ticus,  same  ety-
mon.  Relating to the epiglottis.
  Epiglottic Gland, Periglotlis,  Caro glan-
dulo'sa.   A collection of  small,  glandular
granula, situate  in  the adipose, cellular tex-
ture at the base  of the anterior surface of the
epiglottis,  in a triangular space  bounded, an-
teriorly, by the  thyro-hyoid  membrane and
thyroid cartilage.  It pours out an unctuous
and  mucous fluid,  which lubricates the epi-
glottis, keeps  it  supple and  movable, and pre-
vents the larynx from being irritated  by the
constant  passage of the  air, in  the act of
respiration.
  EPIGLOTTITIS, Angi'na epiglottidea.
Inflammation of the  epiglottis.
  EPIGLOT TUM.   An  instrument, men-
tioned by Paracelsus, for raising the eyelids.
It resembled the epiglottis in shape.
  EPIGLOUTIS,  from  tm,  'upon,'  and
yxovrot, ' the buttocks.'  The superior region
of the nates.—Gorncus.
  EP'ILEPSY, iigH   vovcrot, ertxuvaia  vovo-ot,
Epilep'sia, Epilep'sis,  Epilemp'sis, Epilen'-
tia, Spspa'sia  Epilep'sia, Catalenlia, Morbus
coml'tialis, M. cadu'eus, M. Herculeus, Hera-
cle'us morbus, M. sacer, M. puerllis, Depre-
hen'sio, Clonos  epilep'sia,  Hieran'osos, Pre-
hen'sio, Morbus  magnus, M. major, M. inter-
lu'nius, M. divi'nus,  M. damdnius, M. son'-
ticus,  M.  Selenlacus,  M.  lunaticus,   M.
mensa'lis,   M.  deif'icus,  M. sceles'tus,  M.
vitriolalus, M.  viridellus, M. Sancti Volen-
tini, Analep'sia,Catapto sis, The falling sick-
ness,  (F)   Mal caduc, Mal  divin,  Mal Saint-
Jean Mal de  Terre, Haul mal.  The  word is
                                     30
derived from imxapx^avm, ' I seize upon.'  It
is  a  disease of the brain, which  may  either
be idiopathic or symptomatic, spontaneous or
accidental, and which  occurs  in  paroxysms,
with  uncertain  intervals between.   These
paroxysms are characterized by loss of sen-
sation  and convulsive motions ofthe muscles.
Frequently, the fit attacks suddenly ; at other
times,  it is preceded by indisposition, vertigo,
and stupor.   At times, before the loss of con-
sciousness occurs, a sensation  of a cold va-
pour is felt, hence  called aura   epilep'tica.
This appears to rise in some part ofthe body
and proceed towards the head; and as soon
as it has reached the brain the patient falls
down.  The ordinary duration of a fit is from
5 to 20 minutes.   Sometimes it goes off in a
few  seconds; at  others,  it is   protracted for
hours.  In all cases, there is loss of sensation,
sudden falling down, distortion of the eyes
and face; countenance of a red, purple or violet
colour; grinding of the teeth ;  foaming at the
mouth; convulsions of the limbs;  difficult
respiration, generally stertorous;  and  some-
times  involuntary  discharge  of  faces and
urine.  After the fit, the patient  retains not
the least recollection of what has passed, but
remains, for some time, affected  with head-
ache, stupor, and lassitude.
   The disease is in the brain and  is generally
organic; but it may be functional and  symp-
tomatic of irritation in other parts, as  in the
stomach, bowels, &c.  The prognosis, as to
ultimate  recovery, is unfavourable.  It does
not,  however, frequently  destroy  life, but  is
apt to  lead to mental imbecility.   Dissection
has not thrown light on its pathology.
   In the treatment, the cause must be sought
after, and if possible removed.  In the par-
oxysm, but  little can be  done; but  as the
tongue is  liable to be injured by the teeth,
the jaws may be kept open by putting  a cork
or piece  of" wood between them.  If  the fit
has  been   brought on by indigestible food,
the stomach must be cleared.   It is between
the paroxysms that the  great effort must be
made.   Generally, there  is considerable irri-
tability and debility about the  brain, and
hence  tonics have been found the best reme-
dies.   Of these, perhaps the most  powerful, in
epilepsy, is the argenti nitras, given regularly
and continued for months, if necessary. Pre-
parations  of iron, copper, and zinc have, also,
been used, and the general class of vegetable
tonics and antispasmodics.  Counter-irritants
may be employed, if necessary,  along with
this  course, as blisters, moxa,  &c.
   Unfortunately, in many cases, these means
arc  found  insufficient, and all that can be
done is to palliate, removing carefully all ex-
citing causes; such as the use of spirituous
liquors, strong emotions, violent exercise, &c,
and  regulating the diet.
   EPILEPTIC,  Epilep'ticus ;  same ety-
mon.  One attacked  with  epilepsy.  Any
thing  relating to epilepsy.  As  an  epilep'tic 
EPI MANES
234
EPIPLOON
 individual,  an  epileptic symptom.   Some
 authors, also, speak of epileptic remedies.
   EPIM'ANES, a  name, given to a maniac,
 when in a paroxysm.
   EPIMELETAI, a name by  which the
 ancient Persians called the curers of wounds,
 who followed their armies; from tmpxtxto/xai,
 ' I take care of.'
   EPIMOR'IOS,  ' unequal,' from nrt  and
 pxttgu,  ' I divide.'   An epithet applied to the
 pulse when  unequal.—Galen.
   EPINEPH'ELOS, Nubilosus.  Presenting
 a cloud.   Applied to the urine.—Hippocr.
   EPINYCTIDES,  from tm, ' upon,' and
 vvj;, ' the night.'   Eruptions, which appear on
 the skin  in  the night, and disappear  in the
 day.  Pus'tula livens et nodlibus inquie'tans.
 —Plinv.
   EPIPAROXYS'MUS.  A paroxysm, su-
 peradded to  an ordinary paroxysm.
   EPIPE'CIIU, tm7rnxv, from tm, ' upon,'
 and 7r»xu(i  'tne elbow.'   The upper part of
 the elbow.—Gorraeus.
  EPIPHANI'A, from tm,' upon,' and <pxtva>,
 ' I exhibit.'  The external appearance  of the
 bodv.—Castelli.
  EPIPH.ENOM'ENON, Post  apparens;
 same etymon. Any  kind  of  adventitious
 symptom, which occurs during  the progress
 of an  affection; and  which  is  not as inti-
 mately connected with the existence of the
 disease as the symptoms—properly so called.
  EPIPH'LEBOS, from tm,' upon,' and epxt^t,
 ' a vein.'  An epithet given to  those whose
 veins are very apparent.—Hippocr., Aretoeus.
  EPIPHLOGIS'MA, from tm, ' upon,' and
 epxoyi^a>,  ' I  inflame.'   Violent inflammation
 or burning heat in any part.—Hippocr.
  EPIPHORA, Dacryno'ma, Lachryma'tio,
 Delachryma  tio, Illachrymalio, Oc'ulus lack'-
 rymans, from tmptgee,' I carry to.' Weeping,
 (F) Larmoiement.   The watery eye ;—an in-
 voluntary and constant flow  of  tears, upon
 the cheek.   It is almost always symptomatic
 of some  disease of  the lachrymal passages,
 and occurs,  when  the  tears cannot pass into
 the ductus  ad nasum.  Occasionally,  it is
 owing to the tears being secreted in too great
 quantity; as in certain cases of ophthalmia.
 The treatment must of course be directed to
 the removal  ofthe cause.
  EPIPHYSIS,  Additamen'tum,  from  tm,
 ' upon,' and  <pva>, '  I arise.'  Any portion of a
 bone,  separated from  the  body of the bone
 by a c:irtilage, which becomes converted into
 bone by age.  The epiphysis of  the  foetus
 becomes the  apophysis ofthe  adult.
  EPIPLASM, from tm ' upon,' and irxatrcrce,
' I spread.' A cataplasm.  Galen uses it espe-
cially for an application  of  wheaten  flour,
 boiled in  hydrelaum and applied to wounds.
  EPIPLERO'SIS,  from tm,' augmentative,'
and Txnguo-it,' repletion.' Excessive repletion,
 distention.
  EPIPLOCE'LE,  from  ititxoov, ' omen-
 tum,' and Ktixn, 'tumour.'  Epiploic hernia,
 Zirba'lis  hernia, Omental hernia, (F) Hernie
 de I'ipiploon.  Omental hernia is recognised,
 but at times with difficulty, by a  soft, un-
 equal,  pasty tumour, in which  no  gurgling
 sound  is hcurd, on pressing or reducing it.
 It is less dangerous than  hernia of the in-

   EPIPLO-ENTEROCE'LE, from  tmvxoov,
 ' the omentum,' tvrtgov, ' intestine,' and xdad,
 ' tumour.'   Hernia,  formed by  the  epiploon
 and a portion of the  intestines.  It  is more
 commonly called Entero-epiplocele.
   EPIP'LOIC, Epiploicus. Relating to the
 epiploon.
   Epiploic Ar'teries ;  Arte'ria Epiploica.
 The arterial branches, which are distributed
 to the epiploon, and which are  given off by
 the  gastro epiploica?.
   Etiploic Appen'dages ;  Appendic'ula epi-
 ploica, A. pinguedindsa,   Fim'bria carndsa
 coli.  Prolongations of the  peritoneum be-
 yond the surface ofthe large intestine, which
 are  analogous,  in  texture  and  arrangement,
 to the epiploon.
   EPIPLO-ISCHIOCE'LE, from  tmnxoov,
 'the epiploon,'  o-^ioh,  'the ischium,'  and
 Knx»,  ' a tumour.'  Hernia, formed  by the
 epiploon through the  ischiatic notch.
   EPIPLOITIS,  from  tmnxoov,' the omen-
 tum,' and itis, denoting inflammation. In-
 flammation  of the omentum.   Omentitis,
 Empresma peritonitis omentq'lis, Omenli in-
flamma'tio,  Enteritis epipldilis, Omente'sis.
 A case of partial peritonitis.
   EPlPLOMEROCE'LE,  from   trnvrxooy,
 ' the omentum,' pxngot, ' the thigh,' and k»x»,
 'a tumour.'  Femoral hernia, formed by tho
 epiploon.
   EPIPLOM'PHALON,   Epiploom'phalon,
 Hernia umbilica'lis, from tmirxoov,' the omen-
 tum,'  and  opxcpaxot,  'the  navel.' Umbilical
 hernia, formed  by  the epiploon.
   EPIPLOM'PHRASIS, from tmirxooy,' the
 epiploon,' and  i/nepgao-a-oi,  ' I obstruct.'  In-
 duration ofthe  epiploon.
   EPIPLOOCOMISTES,   from  tmrxoov,
 ' the epiploon,'  and KopxtcXee, ' I carry.'   One
 who has the omentum morbidly large.  Also,
 one  labouring under cpiplocelc.
   EPIPLOON, from  tm,  ' above,' and  Trxtce,
 ' I swim or float.'  Omen'turn, Rete;  Retic'u-
 lum  ; The Caul; Dertron.  A prolongation of
 the peritoneum, which  floats above a portion
 ofthe intestines ; and is formed of two mem-
 branous layers, with  vessels and fatty bands
 distributed through it.  Anatomists  have de-
 scribed several epiploons.
   The  Gastro-Hepat'ic Epiploon  or Les-
 ser Epiploon, or Omentum, Omentum hep'ato-
gas'tricum or Omentum  minus, Membra'na
macilenlior, is a duplicative of the peritone-
 um,  which extends,  transversely,  from tho
 right side of the cardia to  the corresponding
extremity of  the  fissure  of the liver, and
downwards  from  this fissure to the  lesser
curvature of the  stomach, the  pylorus and
 duodenum.   Below  it,  is  the  foramen or
 hiatus  of Winslow ; and  between its lami- 
EPIPLOSARCOMPHALUS       235            EPISYNTHETIC
nte are  lodged the biliary and  hepatic ves-
sels.  It contains but little  fat.   If air  be
blown in nt the foramen of Winslow, the ca-
vity of the  omentum will be rendered per-
ceptible.
   The.  Gastro-Colic  or Great Epiploon
or  Omentum,  Omentum  gastro-colicum,
Omentum majus, consists of an extensive du-
plicuture, which  is free  and  floating on the
folds of the  intestines.   It  is  quadrilateral,
and longer on the left side than on the right:
—its base being fixed, anteriorly, to the great
curvature  of the  stomach ; and, posteriorly,
to the arch ofthe colon.   It is formed of two
lamina?, each  consisting of two  others.  In
this epiploon a number  of vessels are distri-
buted, and there  is much fat.
   The Colic Epiploon  or Omentum, O.  co-
 licum,  Third  Epiploon  or  Omentum, is a
duplicature of  the peritoneum, situate along
the ascending portion of the  colon, as far as
its junction with  the transverse portion.  It is
behind the great epiploon; and fills up the
angle,  formed by  the junction of the ascend-
ing with the transverse colon.  Its two lami-
na? arc separated  by colic arteries and veins.
   The  Gastro-Splenic  Epiploon or Omen-
tum,  O. Gastro-splenicum.   A  reflection of
the peritoneum,  which  passes  between the
concave surface  ofthe   spleen and  the sto-
mach,  from the  cardiac orifice  to  near  its
great curvature, and which  lodges the  vasa
brevia  and splenic vessels between its lamina?.
   The  uses of the omentum arc but  little
known.  The  chief one   seems  to be, to  re-
tain the viscera in situ, and to  give  passage
to vessels
   EPIPLOSARCOMPHALUS, from  tmm
aoov, ' the epiploon,' crag%, ' flesh,' and opxrpaxot,
' the navel.' Umbilical hernia, formed of  in-
durated omentum.
   EPIPLOSCHEOCE'LE,   from  tmnxoor,,
1 the epiploon,' otr^eoy,   ' the  scrotum,' and
icxam, ' tumour.'   Scrotal  hernia, formed by a
displacement ofthe epiploon.
   EPIPORO'MA, from t7rnrmpou>, ' I  harden.'
A  tophaceous concretion, which  forms in the
joints.   The callus or fracture.
   EPIR'RHOE,  from tm, ' upon,' and gtct,
' I flow.' Afflux or congestion of humours.—
Hippocr.
   EPIS'CHESIS. Retention; from tmo-xw,
' I restrain.' A suppression of excretions.
   EPISEMAS'IA, from  tmtrupxMru, ' I afford
some sign.'  Semasia.  It has been used sy-
nonymously with  sign, and also witli the in-
vasion  of an attack of fever.
   EPISIONCUS,  from epision (modern)
' the labium pudendi,'  and oyKot,' a tumour.'
Tumor  labidrum.  A swelling or tumour of
the labia pudendi.
   EPISPA'DIAS, from  tm,  'above,'  and
iwr*a>,' I divide'   The opposite to Hypospa-
dias.  Epispadias consists in  a preternatural
opening of the urethra, at the upper part of
the penis.
  EPISPAS'TICS,  Epispaslica,  Helc'tica,
from  tmo-7raa>, 'I draw out.'  An epithet, for
every medicinal  substance, which, when  ap-
plied to the skin, excites pain, heat, and more
or less redness, followed by separation of the
epidermis, which is raised  up by effused se-
rum.   Cantharides  and  mustard are epispas-
tics.  See Blister and Derivative.
  EPISPH^E'RIA,  from  tm, 'upon,' and
o-epaiga, ' a sphere.'  Some physiologists have
applied this expression  to  the different con-
volutions and sinuosities, presented by the ex-
ternal surface of the brain.
  EPISTAS1S, Insidenlia, from tm,' upon,'
and  o-raec,  ' I rest.'  A  substance,  which
swims at the surface of  urine.  It is opposed
to the hypostasis or sediment.  Epistasis has
also been  employed synonymously with sup-
pression.
  EPISTAXTS, from tm,' upon,' and <rra.fa
' I flow, drop by drop.'   Hamorrha'gia acti-
va na'rium, Epistaxls junidrum, Epistax'is
arteridsa,  Hamorrhin'ia,   Choanorrha"gia,
Rhinorrha'gia, Hemorrhage from the  pitui-
tary membrane, Bleeding at the nose, (F) He-
morrhagic nasale, Saignement du nez.  This
is one of the most common  varieties of he-
morrhage : the organization of the Schneidc-
rian membrane being favourable to it, as the
blood-vessels are but slightly supported.   It
does not generally  flow  from both nostrils,
and is very apt to recur.  Puberty is the pe-
riod, at which it is most common.  Its  ex-
citing causes are:—any thing that will excite
local congestions, such as running, coughing,
blowing the nose, &c,  provided there is a
predisposition to  it.   A common case of epis-
taxis  requires but little  treatment, especially
if in a young person.  Light diet and a dose
or two of the  sulphate of magnesia will be
sufficient.   In more severe attacks,  cold and
astringent washes of alum, sulphate of zinc,
weak  sulphuric acid, or creosote may be used,
and the nostrils  be  plugged anteriorly, but if
the  bleeding goes on posteriorly, the  posterior
nares  must be  plugged likewise:—the  pa-
tient being kept with the  head  raised.  To
prevent the recurrence, strict diet  must be
inculcated.
  EPISTHOT'ONOS,  from  tmo-$tv,  'for-
wards,'  and rtivo), ' I extend.'   A spasm of
the  muscles, drawing   the  body  forwards.
The word emprosthotonos is more commonly
employed.
  EPISYNAN'CHE,   Episynangi'na.  A
Greek word, used by a modern  writer  for
spasm of the pharynx, by which deglutition
is prevented, and the solid and liquid food
driven back  towards the  mouth or  nasal

  EPISYNTHETIC, Episyntheticus, from
tmo-uvriSvpAt, 'to collect, accumulate.'  The
name  of a medical  sect,  whose  object it was
to  reconcile the  principles ofthe Methodists
with those of the Empirics and Dogmatists.
Leonides of Alexandria seems to have been 
EPITASIS               236              EKETMISAI
 one ofthe first partisans of this sect;  of which
 we know little.
   EPITASIS, from  tm, and rtivtiv, ' to ex-
 tend.'  The  period of violence of a fever,
 attack or paroxysm.  Sometimes it is  used
 in the same sense as epistasis, for  ' suppres-
 sion.'
   EPITHELIUM,   Epithe'lis,  from  t~ri,
 ' upon,' and $»x>i, ' a nipple.'  The thin layer
 of epidermis, which covers  parts deprived of
 dermis, properly so called,—as the nipple, mu-
 cous membranes,  lips, &c.
   EP'ITHEM, Epith'ema, from tm,' upon,'
 and rt^npii,' I put.'  This  term is  applied to
 every topical application,  which cannot be
 classed  either  under  ointments or plasters.
 Three sorts of epitherns have  been usually
 distinguished,—the liquid, dry,  and  soft,
 which comprise  fomentations,  bags  filled
 with dry substances, and cataplasms.
   EPITH'ESIS, from tm,1  upon,' and  r&»/ui,
 ' I place.' The rectification of crooked limbs
 by means of instruments.
   EPITROCH'LEA, from tm,' upon,' and
 rgox<xxia, ' a pulley.'  That, which is  situate
 above a  pulley.  Chaussier gives this name
 to the unequal, round protuberance,  situate
 on the inside of the inferior extremity of the
 humerus above its articular trochlea.   It is
 the part usually  called the inner condyle or
 lesser  condyle  of  the  humerus.   From it
 originate  several  muscles  of  the  forearm,
 to which it has  given part of their names,
 according to the system of Chaussier.
   EPIZOOTIA, Epizooty, from tm ' upon,'
 and  £osov, ' an  animal.'—A disease,  which
 reigns amongst animals.  It corresponds, in
 the veterinary  art, to  Epidemy,  in  Medi-
 cine.
   EP'OCHE.  Doubt, suspension  of  judg-
 ment—Suspensa  sententia.  Sometimes era-
' ployed in the  same  sense as  epischesis  or
 suppression.
   EPO'MIS,   Su'perhumera'ls,  from  tm,
 ' upon,' and u/xot, ' the sh6ulder.'   The up-
 per part of the shoulder.—Hippocr., Galen.
   EPOMPHA'LION, from em, ' upon,' and
 opx<pa>j>t,  ' the  navel.'  A  medicine,  which,
 when plaeed upon the umbilicus, move9 the
 belly.—Paulus of iEgina.
   EPSOM,   MINERAL   WATERS  OF.
 Epsom is a town  in  Surrey, about 15 miles
 from London.  The water is a simple saline ;
 —consisting chiefly of sulphate of magnesia,
 which has consequently received the name of
 Epsom Salts, though no longer prepared from
 the Epsom water.
   EPULIS,  from tm, 'upon,' and   ooxov,
 ' the gum.'   Odon'tia excres'cens, Sarco'ma
 epulis, Excrescenlia  gingiva.  An excres-
 cence on the gum, sometimes ending in can-
 cer.
   EQUAL,  xEqualis.  An epithet, applied
 particularly to the pulse  and to respiration.
 The pulse and respiration  are equal, when
the pulsations  and inspiration!', which suc-
ceed each other, are alike in every respect.
   EQUILIBRIUM,  from aquus,  'equal,'
and libra're,  'to weigh.'  In Medicine, this
word is  sometimes  used  to designate that
state of organs, fluids, and forces, which con-
stitutes health.
   EQUITATION, Equita'tio, Hippei'a,Hip.
pa!sia, Hippeu'sis, from equus, ' a  horse.'
Horseback exercise.  A kind of exercise, ad-
visable  in many diseases, although improper
in others—in uterine  affections, tor instance.
It has been much recommended in phthisis
pulmonalis.   It is less  f.iliguing than walk-
ing, and consequently more available in dis
ease.   But to prevent disease, where exercise
is required, the latter is preferable.
   EQUIVOCAL, JEquiv'ocus, from a'quus,
' equal,' and vox, ' voice.'  Those symptoms
are occasionally so denominated, which  be-
long to several diseases. Generation  is said
to be ' equivocal,' when  it is, or seems to be,
spontaneous.
   EQUUS,  Hippos,  Nidalio.   A perpetual
motion of nictation, which  some individuals
have naturally, and others from disease.
   ERADICATION,  Eradicalio, from  e,
' from,' and radix,' a root.'  The act of root-
ing out, or completely removing a disease.
   ERAD'ICATIVE,  Eradicans; same ety-
mon.  Any thing  possessed of  the power of
completely rooting out a disease.
   ERECTILE TISSUE,  from erigere «to
erect,'  ' to become erect.'  A tissue,  whose
principal  character is:—to be susceptible of
dilatation, i. e. of turgescence and increase of
size.  It is formed of a collection of arteries
and veins, intermixed with nervous filaments;
which form, by their numerous  anastomoses,
a spongy substance, whose  areola? communi-
cate with  each other.   This tissue exists in
the corpora cavernosa of the  penis and clito-
ris, at the lower and inner surface of the va-
gina, in the spongy part of the urethra, the
lips, nipples, iris, &c.  Sometimes it is deve-
loped accidentally, and  constitutes a  kind of
organic transformation.
   ERECTION,   Erec'tio;  same  etymon.
The state of a part, in which, from having
been soft,  it becomes stiff, hard, and swollen
by the accumulation of blood in the areola? of
its tisiuie.
   ER'ETHISM,  Erethis'mus,  Erethidia,
from tg&tgce, ' I irritate.'  Irritation.  Aug-
mentation of the vital phenomena in any or-
gan or tissue.   Orgasm.  Under this name,
Mr. Pearson has described a state of the con-
stitution,  produced by mercury acting upon
it as a poison.   He calls it Mercurial Erithis-
mus.  It  is  characterized  by great  depres-
sion of" strength; anxiety about the prrccor-
dia;  irregular  action of the heart; frequent
sighing;  tremors;  small, quick, sometimes
intermitting,  pulse;  occasional   vomiting;
pale, contracted countenance, and  sense of 
ERGOT                 23'
coldness :  but the tongue  is seldom  furred,
nor are the vital and natural functions much
disturbed.  In this state any sudden exertion
may prove fatal.
  ERGOT,  (F), (pronounced  Ergo.)  'A
Spur.'  The  Seca'le cornulum, Clavis seca-
li'nus, Calcar,  Seca'lis mater, Secals luxu'-
rians, Ustila'go, Clavis silig'inis, Spurred or
Horned Rye.   The Spur; Ergot, Hornseed.
(F) Seigle ergotie,  BU cornu.  The ergot is
generally  considered  to be  the^iesult of a
disease in rye,  occurring  most  frequently,
when a hot summer succeeds a rainy spring.
Decandolle, however, regards it as a parasitic
fungus, and calls it Sclerotium clavus; whilst
Lcveillo  esteems it to be a fungus giving a
coating to the diseased  grain: the medical
virtues residing in the coating.   This para-
sitic fungus,  he calls  Sphacelia segelum.  It
is found projecting  from among the leaves of
the spike  or  ear ; and is a long,  crooked ex-
crescence, resembling the  spur  of a  cock;
pointed at its extremities;  of a  dark-brown
colour externally, and  white within.
  This substance has been long used in Ger-
many to  act  on the   uterus,  as  its  names
Mutterkorn   and  Gebarpulver
(womb-grain, pulvis parturiens) testify. About
30  years  ago,  it was  recommended  in this
country by Dr. John Stearns,  of Saratoga
County, New York, for accelerating parturi-
tion ;  and since  that period, numerous testi-
monials  have been offered  in  its  favour.
Haifa drachm of the powder is gently boiled
in half a  pint of water, and  one  third part
given, every 20  minutes, until proper pains
begin.  Dr. Hooker of  New Haven  recom-
mends the clear watery  infusion ; others ad-
vise the powder.  It is  obvious, that in many
cases  the natural efforts would return in the
period which would necessarily elapse in the
administration ofthe ergot, so that several of
the cases at  least,  of reputed efficacy, may
not have  been dependent upon the assigned
agent.
  The ergot  also possesses—it is affirmed—
narcotic virtues, which have rendered it use-
ful  in hemorrhage.
  The Ergot is  admitted into the secondary
list  of the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United
States.
  Bread, made of spurred  rye, has been at-
tended with the effects described  under Er-
gotism.
  ER'GOTISM, Ergot or Mildew Mortifica-
tion.  An affection, produced by  the  use of
the spurred rye.   At times, the symptoms are
limited to vertigo, spasms,  convulsions.  Sec
Convulsio Cerealis.  Most  commonly, there
is torpor  and numbness of the  hands and
feet, which waste away; lose  sensation and
the power of motion, and  separate from the
body  by dry gangrene.  This  is called—Er-
gotisme  gangrcneux,  Necrosis  ustilaginea,
Gangrene des Solonois, Convulsio Solonien'-
sis, Gangrc'na  ustilagiv'ea.
ERROR LOCI
  ERICA VULGA'RIS, Callu'na vulga'ris.
Common Heath. (F) Bruyire vulgaire. This
has been regarded as diuretic and diaphoretic.
  ERIG'ERON PHILADELPHICUM, Sea-
bious,   Skerisch,   Philadelphia   Flea-Bean.
(F) Vergeretle de  Philadelphia  The plant
has been used in  decoction  or  infusion for
gouty and  gravelly complaints, and it is said
to operate powerfully as a diuretic and sudo-
rific.
  The Erigeron Canaden'se, Can'ada Flea-
Bean, is considered to be allied in properties
to the above.
  ERIX, tgt%.  This word signifies, in Galen,
the upper part ofthe liver.
  EROSION, Ero'sio, Diabro'sis,  Anabrd-
sis, from ero'dere, ' to eat away.'   The action
of a corrosive  substance, or the  gradual de-
struction of a part by a substance of that
kind.  It is often employed in the same sense
as ulceration, spontaneous erosion.
  EROTIC,  Erot'icus, from  tgut,  ' love.'
That, which is produced by love;—as Erotic
melancholy, E. delirium, &c.
  EROTOMA'NIA,  Eroma'nia, from  tguc,
' love,'   and  piavia   ' mania.'  A species  of
mental  alienation,  caused  by love.   Erotic
melancholy  is Love  melancholy.    Some au-
thors write it Erot'ico-ma'nia.
  ERRAT'IC, Errat'icus, Ataclos, At'ypos;
from errare,' to err.'  Wandering, irregular.
That, which disappears and recurs at  irregu-
lar intervals.  This name is given  to inter-
mittents, which observe no type.   Most com-
monly,  it is applied to  pains  or  to any dis-
eased manifestation, which is  not fixed ; but
moves from one part to another, as in gout,
rheumatism, &c.
  ER'RHINE,  Errhi'num or  Er'rhinum,
Sternutato'Hum, Ster'nutatory, Ptar'micum,
apophlegmatisans per nares,  from tv, 'into,'
and gty,  'the  nose.' A  remedy, whose  ac-
tion  is  exerted on  the Schneiderian mem-
brane ; exciting sneezing and increased dis-
charge.   Errhines have been chiefly used as
local stimulants in head affections. The chief
are: Asari Folia, Euphorbia? gummi  resina,
Hydrargyri sulphas flavus, Tabacum, and Ve-
ratrum album.
  ERROR  LOCI,  Apoplane'sis.   (F) Er-
reur de  Lieu.  A term, frequently  used by
Boerhaave  to express   deviation  of  fluids,
when they enter  vessels  not destined  for
them.   Boerhaave admitted several orders of
capillary  vessels;  the  diameters of  which
went on decreasing.   The largest  received
red blood :  those which came  next received
only white: others  only lymph ;  whilst the
last of all were destined for yet more  subtle
fluids—for a kind of vapour.  When the red
globules  entered  vessels  destined  for the
white, or  the  white those  intended for the
thinner  fluids, there was, according  to the
theory of Boerhaave, an error loci:—the prox-
imate cause of inflammation and  other mis-
chiefs. 
ERRIIVS1S              238                ESAPHE
   ER'RHYSIS, from  iv, ' in,' and  gtt», ' I
 flow.'   With some,—a draining of blood.  A
 trifling hemorrhage.
   ERUCTATION,  Ructa'tio,  Ereug'mos,
 Er'ygS,  Erudalio,  Rudus, Ereux'is, Ruft
 (N. of England),  from eructa're,  ' to  belch.'
 Belching.  (F)  Rot,  Rapport.  A sonorous
 emission, by the mouth, of flatus proceeding
 from the stomach.
   ERUPTION,  Eruptio, from  erum'pere,
 ' to issue with violence,'' to break out.' This
 «iord has several  meanings.  1. The sudden
 and  copious evacuation of any fluid  from a
 canal or cavity ;—of  serum,  blood, pus, &c,
 for example.   2. The breaking out of an ex-
 anthem :   and, 3.   The  exanthem  itself;
 whether simply in the  form of u rash or of
 pustules, vesicles,  &c.—See  Cutaneous Dis-
 eases.
   ERUPTIVE, Eruptivus.  That which is
 accompanied  by an  eruption.  Thus  small-
 pox, measles, scarlet  fever, miliaria,  &c. are'
 eruptive fevers. The term eruptive disease,
 is nearly synonymous with cutaneous  dis-
 ease.
   ERVUM  ERVILTA, Or'obus.   (F) Len-
 title  Ers, ou Orobe. In times of scarcity, the
 seeds have been made into  bread, but it is
 said  not to be wholesome.   The  meal was,
 once, much used in poultices: it was formerly
 called Orobion, ogo&tov.
   Ervum  Lens, Lens, Pharos, the  Lentil.
 (F) Lentille.   The seeds  are eaten in many
 places like peas:  they are flatulent and diffi-
 cult  of digestion.
   ERYN'GIUM  AQUAT'ICUM,    Water
 Eryn'go, Button Snake Root.   Order, lira-
 bellifera?.  This root  is nearly allied  to the
contrayerva of the  shops, and  acts more espe-
cially as a sudorific.   It is a secondary article
in the Pharm. U. S.
   Eryngicm Marit'imum.  The Sea Holly or
 Eryngo, JEthe'rea  Herba. (F) Panicaut Ma-
ritime.  The eryngo  root  has a  slightly aro-
 matic odour, and  sweetish and  warm taste.
 It is considered to  be diuretic  and expecto-
 rant, but its powers  are  so weak, that it is
 scarcely ever used.
   The Eryngium Campes'tre, (F) Panicaut,
 Centum capita, Lyrin'gium, Aster inquina'-
 lis, Capitulum Martis, Acus  Ven'eris, Char-
 don-Roland, is sometimes used  for  the  E.
 maritimum.
   ERYSIMUM,   Erysimum    officina'ls,
 Chama'plion, the Hedge-mustard. (F)  Velar,
 Tortelle, Herbe aux chantres.   This was, for-
 merly, much  used  for its expectorant  and di-
 uretic qualities.  The seeds greatly resemble
 mustard.
   The Erysimum  Barba'rea, Barba'rea, (F)
 Herbe  de Sainte  Barbe,  has  been  ranked
 amongst the antiscorbutic plants.  See  Al-
 liaria.
   ERYSIP'ELAS, from  tguu, ' I draw in,'
 and irtxtt,' near.'  Febris erysipelatdsa,  Fe-
 bris erysipela'cea,  Emphlysis Erisip'elas, St.
 Anthony's fire, Ignis sancti Antonii, Hieto-
pyrus, Icteri'tia rubra,  /g«/'.-» sacer,  Roat,
 Rubea icteri'tia, Vicinitru'ha, Yicinitrac'lus,
 Brunus, (F) Erysipile, Feu St. Antoine, Pru
 sacre, Mal Saint-Antoine. A disease, so called
 because it generally extends, gradually, to the
 neighbouring  pi.its.   Superficial inflummu-
 lion of the skin, with general fever, tension
 and swelling ofthe part; pain and heat more
 or less acrid and redness by no means circum.
 scribed; disappearing when pressed  upon hy
 the finger, but  returning as soon ns tho prcs-
 sure is removed.   Frequently,  small  vesicles
appear upon the inflamed part, which dry up
 and fall off, under the form of branny scales,
 Erysipelas is,  generally, an ncute affection;
 its  medium  duration being from  10 to 14
days.
  Erysipelas  yields,  commonly, to general
 refrigerant  remedies.  Topical  applications
are rarely serviceable.   At times, when the
disease approaches  the  phlegmonous  charac-
 ter, copious bleeding and other evacuants may
 be  required, as in  many cases of erysipelas
of the face;  but  this is  not  commonly ne-
cessary.   In  particular  cases,  indeed, the ge-
neral action seems  deficient and it  becomes
necessary to give tonics.
  ERYSIPELATOUS, Erysipelatdsus, be-
longing to erysipelas;  as an  erysipelatous
affection.  Erysipelatous inflammation, Cu-
tilis, Dermatitis, is  the character of inflam-
mation, which  distinguishes erysipelas, Ery-
the'ma erysipelatd sum.
  ERYTHEMA,   Er'ysos,  Erythos,  Fry-
thros, tpuo-ut, epvQot,tpv6pot, ' red, (rose-colour-
ed;'from  eguS^c?, 'red.'   Erythre'ma.  This
name is, sorrietimes,  given to erysipelas, es-
pecially when of a local character. It is, also,
applied to the  morbid redness on the cheeks
of the hectic; and on  the skin  covering bubo,
phlegmon, &c.   It  forms  the 6th  genus of
the 3d  order, Exanthemata, of Bateman's
classification of cutaneous  diseases; and is
defined, "a nearly continuous redness of some
portion of the skin, attended with disorder of
the constitution, but not contagious."
  ERYTHROID VESICLE,  Veslcula Ery-
throidea.  A  vesicle  of  the foetus'described
by  Pockels  and others.  It is pyriform,  and
much  longer  than,  although  of the same
breadth  as, the umbilical vesicle. ^Velpeau,
Weber and others  doubt  its being"a physio-
logical condition.
   ERYTHRO'NIUM    AMERICANUM,
Common Erythronium.  This plant is pos-
sessed of emetic properties, but is  rarely, if
ever, used.   It  is a secondary article in the
Pharm.  U. S.
  ES'APHE,  from  ttra<paa>,  'I  touch  with
the fingers.'   (F)  Le Toucher.  The intro-
duction  of a finger or fingers into the vagina,
for  the  purpose of examining the  condition
of the uterus.   It is  employed  to verify the
existence or non-existence of pregnancy and
its  different  stages;  to  detect  certain  af- 
ESCHAR
239
EUiESTHETOS
    fcctionsor faults of conformation in the geni-
    tal organs and pelvis; and, during the process
    of accouchement, to examine into the progress
    of labour, &.c.
      ESCHAR, Es'chara,  Edcara, a  slough, a
    crust or scab.  The crust  or disorganized
    portion, arising from the mortification of a
    part,  and which is distinguishable  from the
    living parts by its  colour,  consistence,  and
    other physical properties.  The inflammation,
    which it excites in the contiguous parts, gives
    occasion to a  secretion of pus between the
    living and dead parts, which ultimately com-
    pletely separates the latter.
      ESCHAROT'ICS, Escharot'ica, from  to-
    X**,"-!' eschar.'  Any substance, which, when
    applied  upon a living part, gives  rise to an
    eschar,  such as caustic potass: the concen-
    trated mineral acids, &c.
      ESCHELLOHE, MINERAL WATERS
    OF.  This water rises at  the foot of a moun-
    tain near the convent of Etal in Bavaria.  It
    is a sulphuro-saline.
      ESCULENT,  Esculen'tus,  from   esca,
    '  food,' (F) Comestible.  Such plants or such
    parts of plants or animals as  may be eaten for
    food.
      ESO, to-u>, ' within.'  A prefix which signi-
    fies an affection of an internal part; as Eso-
    enteritis,  inflammation of the  inner  mem-
    brane of  the  intestines :—Esogastrltis; in-
    flammation  of the  inner membrane of the
    stomach, &c.
      ESO'CHE,   to-a>x»- A  tumour within the
    anus.
      ES'PHLASIS, from <pxaa>,11 break, bruise,'
    &c.  A fracture ofthe skull by comminution,
    the fragments being depressed.
      ES'SENCE, Essentia.  By some used sy-
    nonymously with volatile  oil; by others, with
    simple tincture. The oil of peppermint is the
    oil, obtained  by distillation ;  the essence, the
    oil  diluted with spirit.
      ESSENTIAL, Essentia'lis. The word es-
    senliahhzs been applied to the immediate or
    active principles of vegetables, which  were
    believed to be endowed with the properties of
    the plants, from  which they were  extracted.
    Essential oil was so called because it was re-
fAi <garded as the only immediate principle which
    was essential.  This  expression is  retained.
    Essential salts  are true  salts  or   extracts,
    which exist,  ready  formed,  in  vegetables;
    and which are obtained  by distillation, incin-
    eration, or some other process.
      An essential disease is  synonymous  with
    idiopathic disease; or one not depending on
    any other;—not symptomatic.
      ES'SERA, ES'SERE, SORA, or SAIRE,
    Sare, Morbus  porclnus, Rosa saltans,  Urti-
    caria porcellana, (F) Ampoules,  Porcelaine.
    A species of cutaneous eruption,  consisting
    of small,  reddish tubercles over  the  whole
    body, accompanied by a troublesome itching.
    It  seems to  be a variety of  lichen or  urti- ■
    caria.
  ESTHIOM'ENUS, Estiom'enus, ex'edens.
That which devours or eats away.  Certain
ulcers and eruptions are so called.
  ESTI'VAL, AEstlvus, happening in sum-
mer, belonging to summer.  This epithet is
given to summer  diseases, so called, because
they reign at  that season  and  appear to de-
pend on  the influence exerted  by it  on  the
economy.  In the United States   the term
summer disease, or complaint, means disorder
ofthe bowels, as diarrhoea, choleramorbus,&LC.
  ETHMOID.   The  ethmoid  bone, Os  eth-
moideum, Os  multifor'me,  Os spongidsum,
Os  spongoi'des,  Os cribrdsum, Os  cribri-
for'me, Os  foraminulentum, Os  coliforme;
from nd-pxot,'' a sieve,'  and  tiSot, ' form.'   (F)
Os  Cribleux.  One  of the 8  bones, which
compose the cranium; so called, because its
upper plate  is pierced by a considerable num-
ber of holes.  The ethmoid bone  is  situate
at the  anterior, inferior, and middle  part of
the base  ofthe cranium. It seems to be com-<
posed of a  multitude  of thin, fragile, semi-
transparent lamina?, which form more or  less
spacious   cells,  called  the  Ethmoidal   la-
byrinth  or cells,  distinguished  into anterior
and posterior.   These communicate with the
nose, and are  lined by a prolongation of the
pituitary membrane.
  The ethmoid bone is constituted of com-
pact tissue,  and  is surrounded  by the  Eth-
moid suture.  It is articulated with the fron-
tal and sphenoidal bones, the cornua sphendi-
dalia, the superior maxillary bones, the pa-
late  bones,  the ossa lurbinata  inferiora, the
vomer, the proper bones of the  nose, and the
lachrymal bones.
  ETHMOID'AL, Ethmoida'lis.  Belonging
to the ethmoid bone ; as, Ethmoidal cells, E.
suture,  &c. The  Ethmoidal  apoph'ysis or
process is the advanced  part of the sphenoid
bone, which  articulates  with  the ethmoid.
The ethmoidal arteries  are  two in number,
the anterior of which arises from the ophthal-
mic  artery.  The origin of the other varies.
The Echancrure  ethmoidale of  the os frontis
receives  the ethmoid  bone.  The  Ethmoidal
veins correspond  to the arteries of the same
name.
  ETIOLATION,  (F) Etiolement.   That
state of plants, which occurs in consequence
of privation of light, when they become pale
and  watery.  In  pathology, it  is sometimes
used  to  denote  the  paleness  produced in
those persons, who have been kept  long with-
out light; or a similar paleness, the result of
chronic disease.
  ETRON'CUS, from »rgov,«the lower belly,'
and  oyKot,  ' a tumour.'  A tumour  of the
lower belly.
  EU, tv, 'good,  proper,'  when prefixed
words.   Hence:
  EUiE'MIA,  from  tv,  ' well,' and aipxa,
' blood.'  Good condition of the blood.—Fer-
nelius.
  EUjESTHETOS.  One whose  senses arc 
EUCHYMIA
240
EUPHORBIA
in full vigour, from tu,' well,' and aio-Qayopxai,
' I feel.'
   EUCIIYM'IA, from  tu, 'well,' and XW,
'juice.'  A good state of the humours.
   EUCRA'SIA,  from tu,  'well,'  and Kgamt,
' temperament.'   A good temperament.
   EUDIAPNEUS'TIA, from  tvSiawtvo-rot,
' one who breathes well.'  Easy respiration.
   EUELCES, from tu, ' well,' and 'tXKot, '.an
ulcer,' tvtXKnt.  One whose ulcers are readily
healed.
   EU'EMES, Euem'etos, from tv,' well,' and
tpiice, ' I vomit.'   That which readily excites
vomiting.  One who vomits with facility.
   EUEX'IA, from tv, ' well,' and 'efic, 'con-
stitution.'  A good constitution.
   EUGENIA CARYOPHYLLA'TA, Gar-
rophyllus, Caryophyllus  aromaticus.  The
Indian tree, which affords the clove.  Order,
Myrtacea?.  The Clove or Caryophyllus, C.
aromaticus, is the unexpanded bud,  (F) Giro-
fle, Gcrofle, Gyrophle.  Its  odour is strong,
aromatic, and peculiar; taste  pungent  and
acrid.   Like all substances, whose virtue de-
pends  upon essential  oil, it  is stimulant and
carminative.  It is generally used as a corri-
gent to other remedies; and, in cases where
substances containing  the essential oils are
demanded.  The oil  (F)  Huile de  Girofle,
has the properties ofthe cloves.
   EUNUCH, Eunu'chus, from twn, ' the bf d,'
and tx<*i' I keep.'  Castralus, Excastra'tus,
Evira'tus, Emasculalus, Spado, Exsec'tus,
Extesticula'tus,  Extom'ius, Semlvir,  Semi-
masculalus.  One, whose organs of genera-
tion have been  removed or so  disorganized,
that he is rendered  incapable of reproducing
his species, or of exercising the act of venery.
Eunuchs were common with the ancient Ro-
mans.  In Italy, this horrible mutilation still
takes place to improve the voice: and, in the
East, Eunuchs  have  the surveillance of the
seraglios.
   EUPATHI'A, Euphoria, from tv, ' well,'
and 7ra$ot, ' suffering.'  A disposition for be-
ing  affected by  pain  easily.   Also a  good
stale of health.
   EUPATO'RIUM CANNABTNUM,  Eu-
pato'rium, E.  Arab'icum, Hemp agrimony,
Eupato'rium of Avicen'na, Herb of Saint Cu'-
negonde,  Trifo'lium  cervi'num,  Orig'anum
aquaticum, (F) Eupatoire d'Avicenne.   Fa-
mily,  Synanthcrea? ;  Sea?. Syst.  Syngenesia
asqualis.  The juice of this plant proves vio-
lently emetic and purgative, if  taken in suffi-
cient quantity.   It has been considered din-
retic, cathartic, and emetic.
   The Eupatorium  Perfolia'tum,  Boneset,
 Thoroughwort,   Thor'oughstem,  Thor'ough-
wax, Vegetable antimony, Crosswort, Ague-
weed,  Feverwort, Indian  sage,  is a  plant
which grows in  low, wet meadows  through-
out the United States.  It is considered to be
stimulating, tonic, emetic, purgative, diuretic,
and sudorific.  Dose, gr. xv ofthe powder,
as a gentle purgative.
  The  EuPAToniiM  Pirpu'reum,  Mohawk
tassel, Purple-stalked I.upalu lium.  Trumpet
weed; is  used  in  similar cases;  as well  as
the
  Eupa'torh .m  Teucrifo'lium, Wild  hore-
hound, or  Germander-leaved horehound.
  EUPEP'SIA, from  tv, 'well,'and ntvrot
' I digest.'  A good digestion.   The antithesis
to dyspepsia.
  EUPHLO'GIA, from tv,' well,' and <?xtyu,
' I burn.'   Mild inflammation.
  EU'PHONY, Euphdnia from  u, 'well,'
and <pa>v»,  ' voice.'   An agreeable or regular
voice.
  EUPHORBIA  CAPIT'ATA,  Caa-cica.
Ord. Euphorbiacea?.  A Brazilian plant, which
is strongly astringent, and not poisonous.  It
is considered to be one of the best  remedies
for the  bites of serpents.  It  is, also, called
Colubrina Lusitanica.
  Euphorbia Cyparis'sias, Ed ula minor, Ti-
thym'ulus Cyparis'sia.  The Cypress spurge,
(F) Euphorbe cypres.  This, like most of the
spurges, is very acrimonious.  Amongst the
rustics  it  was formerly  called, poor man's
rhubarb, and was, consequently,  a  laxative.
It is not used.
  Euphorbia  Hypericifo'lia.  A  native of
the United States,   It is astringent and tonic.
Used  in infusion,—3ss to ftj of boiling water.
Dose, a tablespoonful.
  Euphorbia    Ipecacuanha,  Ipecacuanha
spurge, (F) Euphorbe  vomitive.   This spe-
cies  of spurge  is common in the  Southern
and Middle parts ofthe United States.   The
root is a  powerful  emetic,  in the dose of
from  5 to  15 grains; 20  grains act as a ca-
thartic  likewise.  In large doses it acts as a
narcotico-acrid.
  The  Euphorbia  Corolla'ta,  or  Large
flowering  spurge, Milkweed,  Snakes'  milk,
Ipecacuanha, Indian Physic,  has similar pro-
perties  to  the  last.  The dose of the root is
the same.
  Euphorbia   Latu'yris. The  systematic
name of the plant, which affords the  lesser
catapu'tia  seeds.  Catupu'tia minor, Caper
spurge. Lath'yris, Gar'den spurge, Tithym'-
alus latifo'lius.  The seeds possess cathartic
properties, and an expressed oil of  the seeds
has been given as a  carlhartic  in the dose of
6 to 12 drops.
  Euphorbia Ofi icina'rum.  The systematic
name ofthe plant, which affords the Euphor-
bium, Euphorbia gummi resi'na, in greatest
abundance.  The  cuphorbium is an  inodor-
ous gum-resin, in yellow  tears, which have
the appearance  of being wormeaten.  It en-
ters into the composition of some plasters and
has been used as an  errhinc.
  Euphorbia Palustris.  The greater spurge.
Es'ula  major,   Tithym'alus,  Marsh spurge.
(F)  Euphorbe  des  marais.   The  juice  is
given, in  Russia, as a  common purge.   It
rs used, too, as an  irritant  in linea, warts,
&c. 
EUPHRASIA              241              EXALTATION
    Euphorbia  Para'lias,  Tithym'alus  para-
  lias, Sea spurge.  This  is violently cathartic
  and irritating ; and is seldom used.
    IC " All  the spurges ure vesicant and rube-
  facient, when applied externally.
    EUPHRASIA OFFICINALIS, Ocula!-
  ria,  Euphra'gia, Ophthalmica,  Eyebright,
  (F) Eufraise, Casse-Lunette.  It has been
  recommended  in diseases of the eye, but i.-,
  unworthy of notice.
    EUPNCE'A, from  tu,  ' well,' and nyta,' I
  respire.'   Freedom or facility of respiration.
    EURHYTH'MIA,  from  tu,  'well,'  and
  guS-^oc,' rhythm.'  Regularity ofthe pulse.
    EUROS, tugott, 'mould, putrefaction,' Mu-
  cor, Caries.  Corruption of the humours.
    EUSAR'COS,  from tu, ' well,'  and  o-apZ,
  ' flesh.'  One who is fleshy, robust.
    EUSEMI'A, from tu, ' well,' and mpAtiov, 'a
  sign.'  A collection of good signs.
    EUSTACHIAN  TUBE,  Tuba  Eusta-
  chia'na,  Meatus  cacus,   Tuba  Aristotelica,
  Ductus auris palatlnus,  Iter a  Palato  ad
  Am cm, Trompe ou Conduit d'Eustache, Con-
  duit guttural de l'oreille—(Ch.)  This tube
  was so culled from its discoverer, Eiistaehius.
  It is  partly  bony and partly cartilaginous;
  extending from the cavity of  the tympanum
  to the upper part  of the pharynx.  Its length
  is  about two inches;  the  bony portion, which
  belongs to the temporal bone, is about 3-4ths
  of an inch long.  It is lined, internally, by a
  prolongation of the lining membrane of the
 pharynx.  Its nerves  are furnished by the
 palatine branches of the ganglion of Meckel,
 and its vessels proceed from those of the pha-
 rynx and velum pendulum.
   The  use ofthe tube seems to be, to permit
 the renewal of air in the cavity ofthe tympa-
 num.
  EUSTACHIAN VALVE, Valve of Eusta-
 chiUs, Valvule d'Eustachi ou d'Eustache.  A
 membranous, semilunar  fold,  which corre-
 sponds  to the opening  of the vena cava  infe-
 rior into the rio-fit auricle ofthe heart.
   EL'STHENI'A, Vigor, Exuberan'tia,from
 if,  'well,' and o-flivo?, 'strength.' Flourishing,
 exuberant health.—Hippocr.
   EUTAX'IA, from  tv, ' well,'  and raereroc,
 11  arrange,' Euthe'sia.  A well ordered  con-
 stitution, in which every  part  has its proper
 relation.
   EUTHANA'SIA,   from  tu, 'well,'   and
 Sayarot, ' death.'   An easy death.
  EUTHYM IA,  An'imi tranquillitas, from
 tv,  ' well,' and Svp*ot, ' mind.'   Tranquillity
 of mind.  A good  state of the mental facul-
 ties.
  EUTRO'PHIA, from tu,' well,' and rpctp»,
 ' nourishment.'  A good  state of nutrition.
  EVACUANTS, Evacuanlia, from e  and
vacua!re, 'to  empty,' (F)  Evacuatifs.  Me-
dicines  are  so called, which occasion a  dis-
charge by some emunctory ;  such as purga-
tives, emetics, &c.
  EVACUATION. Same etymon. The  dis-
                                    31
  charge, of any matter whatever, by the natu-
  ral passages or hy an artificial opening.
    EVAPORATION, Evapora'tio,  Vapora'-
  tio, Exhalalio.  Transformation  of a liquid
  into vapour, in order to obtain the fixed mat-
  ters, contained in it, dry and  separate from
  the  liquid.   When the vapour  is received in
  a proper vessel and condensed,  the  process
  is called Distillation,  which see.  Evapora-
  tion produces cold, and this is one of the pro-
  cesses by which the body is cooled, through
  the evaporation of the  perspiratory fluid.
    EVAUX, MINERAL WATERS OF.  E.
  is situate in Auvergnc, in France.  The wa-
  ters are hvdrosulphurous, and thermal.
    EVENTRATION, Eventralio, Hypogas-
  trorixls,  from e,' out otj'  and venter, ' the
  belly.'  A tumour,  formed by a general  re-
  laxation of the parietes of the  abdomen, and
  containing a great part of tire abdominal vis-
  cera.   Also, ventral hernia, or that,  which
  occurs  in any other way, than through the
  natural openings  of the  abdominal parietes.
  Lastly, any  very extensive wound of  the ab-
  dominal parietes,  with issue of the greater
  part of the intestines.
    EVENTUS,  Apobainon,  Apobesomenon,
  Ecbesomenon, Termina'tio morbi.  The event
  or issue of a disease, cither favourable or un-
  favourable.
    EVERRIC'ULUM, Specillum.  A sort of
  sound or scoop, used for  extracting sand  or
  fragments of stone or clots of blood from the
  bladder, after or during the operation of lith-
 otomy.
   EVOLUTION,  SPONTANEOUS.   A
 term, applied, by Dr.  Dcnman, to  what he
 considered to be a spontaneous turning of the
 foetus  in utero,  in an arm presentation,  in
 consequence of powerful uterine contractions
 forcing out  the  breech and  feet, whilst tho
 arm recedes.   It is now usually  considered to
 be a doubling  of the foetus, so that  the arm
 changes ils  position  but   little, whilst the
 breech  is forcibly  expelled  before  the upper
 extremity;—the  case becoming similar to a
 breech  presentation.
   EVUL'SION,  Avulsion,  Evul'sio,  from
 evellere,  ' to  pluck  out,'  Apotilmos, Ectil-
 mos,  Tilmos.  The action of plucking out;
 forcible extraction.   (F) Arrachement.   This
 word is oftener used by the French, than by
 the English surgeons, for   the act of extract-
 ing certain parts, the  presence of which is
 injurious,—as the teeth, &.c.
   EXACERBATION, Exacerbalio, Exas-
pera'tio, Excrescen'tia, from  exacerba're,' to
 provoke,' (F) Ridoublement.  An increase in
 the symptoms of a disorder.  Often used sy-
 nonymously with paroxysm.
  EXAL'MA, from «£,' out of,' and axxopxai,
 ' I  leap.'   Exalsis.   Hippocrates  calls thus
 the displacement of the vertebra?.
  EXALTATION of the vital forces, Exal-
ta'tio virium.   This word has been used, by
 modern  pathologists,  to designate a morbid 
EXANGIA               212             EXCRESCENCE
increase in tho action of  organs, and parlly
that  which occurs  in  an  inflamed  organ.
Some use  exaltation of the  vital forces, and
inflammation synonymously.
  EXANGI'A,  from t%ayyi£a>, ' I evacuate
from a vessel.'   Exangeia.  An enlargement
or rupture  of a blood-vessel, without external
opening.  A genus, in  the order Dysthetica,
class Hamatica  of Good.  It comprises aneu-
rism and varix.
  EXAN'GUIOUS*,  Exa'mos, Exsan'guis,
from ex,' out of,' and sanguis, ' blood.'  One
who seems bloodless; as a lemale, who has
suffered largely from uterine hemorrhage.
  EXANIMATION,  exanimalio, from ex,
' out, of,' and anima,  ' the  spirit.'   This word
has two acceptations.  Sometimes, it means
real death,  corresponding with the Greek 3-*y-
arot, mors.  At others, it signifies, apparent
death, corresponding with the Greek a-^ux'^i
tK-\.uxt""i tKXvo-i;, An'imi dell quium.
  EXANTHEM,   Exanthe'ma,  Anthe'ma
eruplio, Epanthe'ma,  Ffftorescen'tia, Exan-
this'ma, Effloralio, from t^avbtm, '  I flourish.'
A rash.  (F) Ele'vures.   Under  this term  is
comprehended, by some, every  kind of erup-
tion, of which the skin is the seat.  Others
comprehend by  it those  eruptions, that are
accompanied with fever,  Febres exanthemat-
ica :  including, under  the head of the Major
Exanthemata, those which attack a person
but once in his  life, and which arecommuni-
cated by specific  contagion ; and, under the
minor exanthemata,  those,  which  are not
marked by these characteristics.  Small pox,
measles, cow pox, «fcc., belong to the major:
—Chicken pox, herpes,  lichen, &c, to the
minor.
   EXANTHEMATTCA.   Same  etymon.
Eruptive fevers. Cutaneous eruptions, essen-
tially  accompanied  with  fever ;—the  third
order in the class Hamatica of Good.
   EXARAG'MA,  from  tfcagaatree, 'I  tear
away,' ' I  break.'  Collision, violent fracture
 or friction.
   EXARCHIATER. Chief of the archiatri;
or chief of the chief of physicians,  a title like |
 lhat  of  Comes  Archiatrdrum, given to the j
chief physician  of an emperor or king.
   EXAR'MA, from tgaigopxai,' I  am raised.'
 A prominent tumour.
   EXAR'SIO.   A burning heat.
   EXCARNA'TION, Excarnalio, from ex,
 and caro, ' flesh.'  A mode  of making anato-
 mical preparations, which  consists in sepa-
 rating  injected  vessels from  the parts  in
which  they are  situate.  This  is  done by
 means of  corrosion by an acid  or by putre-
faction.                    ,
   EXCIP'IENT, Excip'iens .from excip'ere,
' to  receive.'  (F) Inlermide  A substance,
 which, in a medicinal  prescription, gives form
 and consistence  to it and serves as a vehicle
 or medium for the exhibition of the other in-
 gredients.
   EXCISTON,  Excislo, from excid'ere,' to
cut off;'  tKropm, EctomS.  A surgical opera-
tion, by which  parts of a small size are re-
moved with a cutting instrument.
  EXCITABILITY, Excitabilitas.   The
faculty, possessed by  living  beings, of being
sensible lo the action  of excitants.   The doc-
trine of excitability forms an important part
ofthe Brunonian system.
  EXCITATION    or   EXCITEMENT.
Same etymon., from excita're,' to excite,' Ex-
citalio.  Act of exciting or slate of an  organ
or organs excited. Excitement is, sometimes,
used  synonymously  with  arterial action.
The effect of the exciting powers acting on
the excitability, according to Brown, consti-
tutes excitement.  Cullen used the term to
express the restoration of the energy and ac-
tion ofthe brain, which had been interrupted
by sleep or some debilitating cause ,—a state
opposite to that of collapse.
   EXCITO-MOTORY.  An epithet applied
by Dr. Marshall  Hall to those nerves  which
are true spinal, and  are concerned in certain
reflex functions.  See Nerves.
   EXCORIATION, Excoria'tio, F.xcoriatu'.
ra, Am'ychS, from ex, and corium, 'skin.'  (F)
Ecorchure.  A slight wound, which removes
only the skin.
   EXCREATION,  Excrealio,  Rasca'tio,
from screare, '  to spit.'  Act of spitting.  (F)
Crachement. See Exspuitio.
   EX'CREMENT,  Excremenlum, Excrd-
turn, Excrd tio,  Perittdma, Diachore'ma, Aph' •
odos, Apocho'reon, Apoc'risis, Ardas,Ar'dalos,
from  excer'nere,  ' to  «eparate,'   ' cleanse.'
Every  thing, which  is  evacuated  from the
body of an animal as superfluous, by the na-
tural emunctories :  such as the fa?cal mailers,
the  urine, perspiration,  nasal mucus,  &c.
Generally, however, the term is restricted to
the  fa?cal  evacuations ;—the   Purgamenta,
 Hedra, Sedes,  Faces (q.  v.), Stercus,  CaccS,
Spatile (especially when liquid), Dejectio al-
vina, Onera alvi, Sordes ventris, Calarrhexisi
 Copros, Scor.
   EXCREMENTIT'IAL,     Excrementi"-
 tious, Excrementi'lius.  (F) Excrcmenteux,
 Excrimentitiel.  That, which is  similar t*
 excrement, and forms part of it. Excrementi-
 tial humours or parts are  those destined lo
 be evacuated, as incapable  of administering
 to the nutrition ofthe body.
    EXCREMEN'TO - RECREMENTI'TI-
 AL,  Excrementorecrementitious.   Animal
 fluids,  intended to  be  partly  absorbed and
 partly rejected.
   EXCRES'CENCE, Excrescen'tia, Ecphy1-
 ma, Phymatdsis, Hypersarco'sis, Sarcophyia,
 Caro  excrescens, from excres'cere, ' to grow
 outwards.' (F) Excroissdnce.  A tumour,
 which forms at the surface of organs, and es-
 pecially on the skin, mucous membranes, or
 ulcerated  surfaces.   Excrescences differ in
 size, shape, cause, &c, and each requires its
 own treatment.  Warts, condylomata, polypi,
 hemorrhoids belong  to this head. 
EXCRETION               243             EXHAUSTION
   EXCRETION,   Excre'tio,   Evacua'tio,
 Ejeclio,  Expulsio,  Eges'tio,  Diachore'ais,
 from excernere, ' to separate.'  The  separa-
 tion or throwing off of those matters from the
 body of an animal, which are  supposed  to be
 useless, as the urine, perspiration, and fa?ce«.
   EX'CRETORY, Excretdrius;  same ety-
 mon.   An Excretory vessel or  duct is one,
 which   transmits  the fluid  secreted   by  a
 gland,  either externally or into the reservoirs
 in which it has  to  be deposited.  The  exist-
 ence of an excretory duct is a  distinctive cha-
 racier  ofthe glands properly so  called.
   Ex'cretory Organ, means any one charge1?!
 with the office of excreting : thus the skin  is
 Buid to be  an excretory organ, because through
 it the perspiration takes place.
   EXCU'TIA   VENTRIC'ULI,   Stomach
 Brush. An instrument, composed of iron or
 brass wire, at one ofthe extremities of which
 is a pencil of bristles. Some  ancient authors
 proposed  this to extract foreign  bodies from
 the oesophagus, as well as to cleanse the sto-
 mach  of  viscid and  tenacious  matters ad-
 hering to it.
   EXELCYS'MOS,   t^tXKvo-pKot,  from  «|,
 'from,' and 'ikkvu,  'I  draw.'   Extraction.
 Also the act of breaking out into ulcers.
   EXENTERIS'MUS,  Excnterlsis, t^tvn-
 gia-pxot,  t^tvrtgio-it;   from  i%, 'out  of,' and
 tvrtgov, ' an intestine.'  The  operation of dis-
 emboweling or eviscerating.
   EXERAM'A, from t^tgaoo,' I throw out.'
 Any thing cast out.   Vomiting ; or the mat-
 ter vomited.—Hipprrcr.
   EX'ERCISE, Exercita'tio,  Exercl'tium,
 Asce'sis,  Gymnasion,  from  exerce're, ' to
 work.'  Every motion of the body, arising
 from the contraction of muscles subjected to
 the will.  Also, the action of any organ  what-
 ever.   Exercise may be active or passive.
 The passive are referred  to, under the head
 of  Gestation.   The  chief active exercises
^are :— walking, running,  dancing, hunting,
 fencing,   playing  at  ball,  cricket,  racket,
 quoits, swimming, declamation,  singing, &c.
   Exercise is an important prophylactic, par-
ticularly in those disposed to be  plethoric.  It
 improves the digestion;  augments the  secre-
 tions;  and, when  used in moderation, gives
 strength to  the body; but when carried  to
 excess, produces debility and  disease.
   EXiE'RESIS, frorh i£,' out of,' and  aigta,,
,,' I take away.'   A  surgical operation, which
 consists in drawing, extracting,  or  removing,
 from the  human  body, every  thing that is
 useless, noxious, or  extraneous.   It is  a ge-
 neric  term,  which includes extraction, evul-
 sion, evacuation, excision, ablation, amputa-
 tion, &c.
   EXERRHO'SIS, from «£, 'out of,' and pt»,
 'I flow.'   The discharge, which takes  place
 by  insensible perspiration.
   EXFOLIATION, Exfolialio, Desquama'-
 tio, Eclep'isis,  from ex and folium,'a leaf.'
 By this is meant the separation of the dead
 portions of a bone, tendon, aponeurosis,  or
 cartilage, under the form of lamella? or small
 scales.   Exfoliation is accomplished by the
 instinctive action of the parts, and its object
 is to detach the dead portion from those sub-
 jacent, and which are still alive. For this pur-
 pose, the latter throw out fleshy granulations;
 and a more or less abundant suppuration oc-
 curs, which tends  to separate  the  exfoliated
 part,—now become an extraneous body.  The
 ancients distinguished  exfoliation into sensi-
 ble and insensible,  according as the dead por-
 tions of bone were detached in fragments of
 greater  or less size, or in  very thin  pieces,
 and in  an almost insensible manner.   When
 the dead part embraces all or  almost all the
 substance of a bone, it takes  the  name Se-
 questrum.
   EXFOLIATIVE, Exfoliati'vus, Desqua-
 mato'rius.  That which takes away by leaves
 or scales.  The term has been  applied to cer-
 tain medicines, which were regarded as pro-
 per to hasten exfoliation, such  as alcohol,  oil
 of turpentine, tincture of myrrh, <tc.
   The  Exfoliative  Trepan, Eclepisitrep'-
 anum, is an  ancient raspatory  or instrument
 for scraping exfoliating portions of bone.
   EXHA'LANT,  Exhalent, Exhalans, from
 exhala're, ' to exhale,' ' throw out.'
   The  Exhalant  Vessels are very minute,
 and arise  from the arterial capillary system.
 They are situate in every tissue of  the  body,
 and on  the  surfaces of the mucous and se-
 rous membranes and  skin ; on  which each
 pours its particular fluid. Bichat distinguish-
 ed three sets.  1. The  external,  terminating
 on the  mucous and  dermoid system, where
 they pour  the matter of perspiration.  2. The
 internal, comprising those of the cellular and
 medullary tissues,  and of synovial  surfaces :
 and, 3. The nutritive exhalants, which vary
 in each organ where  they  are found ; and
 preside over the  phenomena  of composition
 and increase of every part ofthe  body.  The
 exhalants  are the antagonists of the  absor-
 bents.  They  are  imaginary  vessels, inas-
 much as they cannot be detected.
   EXHALATION, Exhala'lio; same ety-
 mon.   Anathymiasis,    (F) Exhalaison.   A
 function, by  virtue of  which  certain fluids,
 obtained from the blood, are  spread,  in the
 form of dew, in  the areola?  of the different
 textures, or  at  the  surface of membranes;
 either for the sake of being thrown out ofthe
 body, or to serve for certain purposes.  The
 sweat is a liquid, excrementitious exhalation;
 the serous fluid of the pleura a liquid, recre-
 mentitious exhalation.
    Exhalation  is, also,  applied to that which
 exhales from any  body whatever, organic or
 inorganic, dead or living.
   EXHAUSTION, Exar'ysis,   Vires  ex-
 haus'ta, from exliauri're, ' to draw  out.'  (F)
 Epuisement.   Loss of  strength, occasioned
j by excessive evacuations, great fatigue or pri-
 vation of food, or by disease. 
EXHUMATION            244            EXPECTATION
   EXHUMATION,  Exhumalio,  from ex
and humus, 'the ground.'  The  disinterment
of a corpse.  The circumstances, which  ren-
der this  necessary, arc:—1. Judicial investi-
gations, relative to the body of the person in-
humed.  '2. The removal of a body from one
cemetery to another : and, 3.  The evacuation
of cemeteries or sepulchral vaults.   The  ope-
ration  is  attended  w ith much  unpleasant
smell and annoyance, and requires the  use of
disinfecting agents, of which the most pow-
erful  is the  chloride of  lime.  See Disinfec-
tion.  The  putrid effluvia  from animal  sub-
stances arc not, however, found to  excite en-
demic disease.
  EXISCHIOS, from t%,' out of,' and /c^/oy,
'the ischium.'  A luxation ofthe os femoris.
All  those   with  large  nates,  and  promi-
nent hips were  called Exischioi  and Exeche-
gluti.
  EXITU'RA.  According to some, any ab-
scess,  which  discharges.  Paracelsus  calls
thus every  kind of putrid excrement.
  EXOCHAS,  Exoche, from t^a>,  ' without,'
and «£<»,  ' I have.'  A soft tumour  without
the anus: outward piles.
  EXOCYS'TE,  Exocys'tis,  from  if, 'out
of,' and Kvtrric, ' the bladder.'  A prolapsus of
the bladder into  the  urethra.   Also  called
Prolap'sus vesica,  JEdoptdsis vesica.  (F)
Renversement de la vessie.
  Exocys'te  Noelia'na ;  when  the  inner
membrane  of the bladder is  protruded.  So
called from M.  Noel, who first accurately de-
scribed it.
  Exocys'te Solingenia'na; when the neck
of the  bladder is protruded.  Called after M.
Solingen, who first  accurately described it.
  EXOINE or EXOENE, from ex, 'out
of,' and iio'neus, ' fit,' or rather from exone-
ra're, ' to exonerate.'  In France, a certifi-
cate  of  excuse, exemption, or dispensation,
given to  those summoned to  appear before
a court of justice,  and who  are  unable to
do so.
  EXOM'PHALUS, Exumbilicalio, Exom'-
phalocele,  Om'phaloce'lS,  Hernia  umbilica'-
lis, Hernie ombiHcale, (F) H. du nombril,
Umbilical Hernia,  from  s£, ' out of,' and o/u-
epaxot, ' the navel.'.  Hernia, occurring  at the
navel.  This affection happens  more  fre-
quently in  infants,  taking  place  by  the
umbilical  ring  itself.   In adults, it occurs
more commonly in females than in males;
and, when it does so, the  sac passes in the vi-
cinity of the umbilicus.  The organs,  found
in this kind of hernia,  are, particularly,—
the epiploon, the jejunum, the  arch ofthe
colon, and somelimes the stomach.   The tu-
mour is, in  general, round, and  presents all
the characters  of  hernia.  It is, commonly,
readily reducible, and not subject to strangu-
lation.  It  must be  reduced, and retained by
an elastic  bandage, made  in  the  form of a
girdle, and  furnished with a pad at  its middle
part.  When strangulated, the stricture may
 be divided upwards  nnd  towards the  left
 side.
   EXONCO'MA, from i£  and i^oc,' n tu-
 moiir.'   A large,  prominent tumour.   Used,
 bv Galen, for  protuberance of the  vertebra?
 after  luxation.
    EXOPHTHALMIA,    Ophthnlmoptdsis,
 Ptosis Bulbi Oculi, Exorbitis'mus, Ophthal'.
 moce'le, Ophthalmoptdsis, Oculi totius promi-
 ncn'tia, from «£,' out of,' and ocpSaxpxot,' eye.'
 (F) Procidence de I'ceil.   A protrusion ofthe
 eye from  its orbit, occasioned  by an abscess
 or tumour in the cellular texture ofthe  orbit,
 By exostosis ofthe parietes  of the orbit, &c.
   In Exophthalmia, the eye is pressed for-
 wards ; the eyelids are  raised and  separated,
 so that they can no longer cover the eye, and
 defend  it  from the action  of extraneous bo-
 dies : it becomes inflamed,  and the sight is
 disturbed  or  destroyed.   The treatment of
 course depends upon the cause.
   EXOSMO'SE,  Exosmosis,  Transudation,
 from  t£,' out of,' and uo-pxot,' impulse.'  The
 opposite to Endosmose, or  the  act  by which
 substances transude from within to without an
 animal or other membrane.
   EXOSTO'SIS,  Hyperostosis,   Emphy'ma
 Exostdsis os'tea,  Exossalio, Ossis erninen'-
 tia, from  «£' out of,' and oo-rtov,' a bone.' An
 osseous tumour, which forms at the  surface
 of bones, or in their cavities.  Various kinds
 have been enumerated.  The Ivory Exostd-
 sis, Exostose eburnie;—that which has the
 appearance and consistence  of ivory.  Lam'-
 inar Exostdsis, E. Laminie;—that which is
 formed of lamina? in superposition or of dis-
 tinct  filaments.  The  Spongy  Exostdsis is
 that,  whose  structure  is analogous to the
 spongy tissue of bones.
   Exostoses are sometimes distinguished into
 the true, which seem to be a projection ofthe
 osseous substance, and which have the same
 organization and  hardness as that substance;
 and the false,  or  osteo-sareoma.   Exostosis
 may depend on syphilis,  scrophula, rickets,
 gout,  &.c.  In  such cases, it is important to
 get rid of the  primary disease.
   Those exostoses, which occur within bones,
 have, by  some, been called enostoses.
   EXOTIC, Exolicus, from t|a>,' without.'
 That, which comes from  abroad.   Plants or
 drugs, which are procured  from  abroad, are
 so called.   It is opposed to indigenous.
   EXOTICADE'NIA.  Aversion for exotic
 drugs.
   EXOTICOMA'NIA.  The opposite to the
 preceding. » Fondness for exotic remedies.
   EXPAN'SION,  Expan'sio,  from  expan'-
 dere,  | to spread  out.'   A  prolongation, or
 spreading out,  presented by certain  organs.
 Thus, we say an aponeurotic expansion, &c,
   EXPECTANT, Expeclans, from expee-
 ta're,' to wait.'  That which waits :—as Ex-
pectant Medicine,—La Midecine  expectante.
 See Expectation.
   EXPECTATION, Expecta'tio; same ety- 
EXPECTORANT            245             EXSTROPHIA
mon.   The  word  expectation has, in Medi-
cine, been applied to that method, which con-
sists in  observing  the  progress of diseases,
and removing deranging  influences,  without
prescribing  active  medicines,  unless  such
shall be  imperiously required.  It  consists,
in fact, in leaving the disease, almost wholly,
to the efforts of nature; and has been termed
the art of curing  diseases  by expectation or
waiting,—Ars sanan'di cum expeda'lione.
   EXPECTORANT, Expeclorans, Anaca-
thar'ticus, from ex, 'out of,' and pectus, 'the
breast.'  A medicine, capable of  facilitaaing
or provoking expectoration.  There is pro-
bably no such  thing as a  direct expectorant.
They  all act  through the system, or  by  im-
pressions  made  on  parts  at  a  distance,
which through  the  medium of general, con-
tinuous, or  contiguous  sympathy, excite  the
secretory vessels of the air-passages into ac-
tion.
   The following  are the  chief reputed ex-
 pectorants :

   Ammoniacum,        Ipecacuanha,
   Assafuetida,           Myroxylon,
   Galbanum,           Myrrha,
   Inhalations,          Scilla,
    (of  Iodine,  Stramo- Senega,
      nium, Tar, Burning Tolutanum.
      Wool, Tobacco, &c),

   EXPECTORATION, Expedora'tio, Bex
 hu'mida, Anap'tysis, Anacathar'sis,  Anabex-
 is, same etymon.   The act of expelling from
 the chest, matters or secretions there collect-
 ed or existing.  It is, likewise,  used for the
 expectorated matter.
   EXPERIENCE, Experien'tia, Peira, Em-
pelria, from experlri,' to practise.' A know-
 ledge  of things,  acquired  by  practice.   In
 Medicine, this knowledge can be obtained
 both by the practitioner's own experience, and
 by that  obtained  from  tradition and from
 books.  To  profit  by experience requires a
 mind  capable  of appreciating the proper re-
 lations between cause and  effect; and hence
 it happens, that false experience, Experien'-
 tia fallax, is extremely common ; and that a
 man had better, in  many instances, trust to
 that which  he has learned  from others, than
 to his own  fallacious observation.
   The  union of accurate observation  by the
 physician with that handed down by medical
 writers constitutes perfect  -experience, so far
 as it is attainable in any  individual case.
   EXPERIMENT,  Experimenlum; same
 etymon.  (F) Expirience.   A trial, made on
 the bodies of men or animals, for  the purpose
 of detecting the effect of a remedy, or of be-
 coming better acquainted with  their struc-
 ture, functions, or  peculiarities.  In a more
 general sense,  it  means any trial, instituted
 with the intent of becoming better acquaint-
 ed with any thing.
    By experiments on living animals, wc have
 obtained much valuable information  in  the
various  departments of Medicine; but  par-
ticularly in Physiology and Toxicology.
  EXPERT (F), Exper'tus.  Skilful, or of
good experience.  A physician, charged  with
the duty of making a report upon any  case of
legal medicine.
  EXPIRATION, Ec'pnoe,  Ecpneumatd-
sis, Ecpneu'sis, from exspira're, ' to breathe
out.'  The act  of expelling, from the chest,
the air received in during inspiration.
  EXPIRATORY, Expiratio'ni inser'viens.
The expiratory  muscles are all those, which
contribute to diminish the cavity ofthe chest,
for the  purpose of  expelling the air contain-
ed in the lungs, or  of producing expiration.
These muscles are, chiefly, the intercostals,
triangularis sterni,  quadratus lumborum, ser-
ratus posticus  inferior, the oblique  and recti
muscles of the abdomen, the sacro-lumba-

   EXPLORATION,  Explora'tio, from ex-
plora're, 'to search into.'  The act of observ-
ing and attentively examining or investiga-
ting every thing  connected with  a  case of
disease.  The  word is chiefly used,  in this
sense, by the French practitioners.
   EXPRES'SION, Expres'sio,  Ecpiesmos,
Ecthlipsis,  from ex, 'out of,'  and prem'ere,
' to  press.'  The act  of compressing a sub-
stance,  for the  purpose of separating  from it
the fluids, which it contains.   Also, the  man-
ner in which impressions, made upon us, are
depicted ; especially in the traits of the  coun-
tenance.
   Sweat of  Expression,  or Sueur d'expres-
sion, is a term  given to the passive perspira-
tion, observable  in very  debilitated indivi-
duals.
   EXPULSIVE,  Expellens, Expulsdrius,
from expellere, 'to drive away.'  An expul-
sive bandage, (F)  Bandage expulsif, is one
constructed with the view of compressing a
part, from  which wc are desirous of expelling
pus, serum, &c.
   Certain  medicines  were, formerly, called
expulsives, which were believed to have the
power  of driving the humours towards the
skin ;—as  diaphoretics and sudorifics.
   EXSPUI'TION,   Expullio,   Spui'lio,
Sputa'tio,   Ptysma,  Anachremp sis,  Apo-
chremp'sis, Ptysis, from ex,' out of,' and spuo,
' I spit.'   Rejection of the matters  accumu-
lated in the pharynx and  larynx ;  spitting.
   EXSTROPHIA, from «|,  'out   of,' and
o-rgo<p>i,  'turning.'   Extrover'sio,  Extrover'-
sion.  A term, used  by  M.   Chaussier for
certain  displacements  of organs,  and  espe-
cially ofthe  urinary bladder.
   EXSTROPHIA  OF  THE  BLADDER,  (F)  Ren-
versement de  Vessie,  is a faulty conforma-
 tion, in which  the organ opens above the
 pubes; so  that  in the  hypogastric region
 there is a  red,  mucous surface, formed by the
 inner coat of the bladder; and on which two
 prominences are distinguishable, correspond-
 ing to the openings ofthe ureters. 
EXSUCTIO               246               EXTENSOR
  EXSUC'TIO,  Sudio,  Ecmyzdsis,  from
ex,'out of,' and  succus,  'a juice.'  The ac-
tion of sucking.
  EXTEMPORA'NEOUS, Extempora'nnis,
Extemporalis. Those prescriptions arc called
' extemporaneous,' which arc  made  on the
spot, and composed according to the prescrip-
tion ofthe  physician.
  EXTENSIBILITY,   Extensibilitas.  A
property,  possessed by certain  bodies, of be-
ing capable of extension or elongation.
  EXT EN'SION, Extensio, Tasis, Eclasis,
Catat'asis,  Anatasis, from  exten'dere, ' to
stretch out.'  It is, in Surgery, an operation,
by which  we draw  strongly, either  by the
hands or  by straps, a  fractured  or  luxated
limb, to restore it to  its natural position. It
is the opposite of Counter-extension.
   EXTEN'SOR.  Same  etymon. (F) Exten-
seur.  A muscle, whose office  it is to extend
certain parts.
   Extensor Brevis Digito'rum Pidis, Ped'-
icus, Caleaneo-phalanginien commun of Du-
mas; Muscle pidieux, Muscle petit extenseur
des orteils,  Calcaneo-sus-phalangettien  com-
mun—(Ch.), Carre dupied; Short Exlen'sor
of the Toes.  A  muscle,  situate on the dor-
sal region  of the foot.   It arises from the ex-
ternal surface of the calcaneum, and  at the
anterior edge of a  ligament,  which  unites
that  bone  to the  astragalus.   Anteriorly,
each of  its divisions terminates by a  small
tendon, which is fixed, successively,  at the
superior partof the  posterior extremity ofthe
first phalanx of the great toe, and to the se-
cond and  last phalanges of the  three next
toes.  Its  use is to extend the four first toes,
 and to direct  them a little outwards.
   Extensor Digitorum Commu'nis, Extensor
digilorum  communis manus, cum extensdre
prdprio auricula'ris, Digitorum tensor; Epi-
condylo-sus-phalangettien  commun—(Ch.);
 Common Extensor of the Fingers.  (F) Ex-
tenseur  commun  des  Doigts.   A long, flat-
tened muscle; simple above, and divided into
 four  portions  inferiorly.  It is situate  at the
 posterior  part  of the  forearm ; arises from
 the external tuberosity  of the humerus; from
 the  aponeurosis of the forearm, and from the
 aponeurotic septa situate between it and the
 neighbouring muscles, and  is inserted  at the
 posterior surface of  the second and third pha-
 langes of the four last  fingers.  The muscle
 extends the phalanges of the four last fingers
 upon each other, and  upon the  metacarpal
 bone.  It  can, also, extend the hand  on the
 forearm.
   Extensor Proprius Min'imi Dig"iti, Epi-
 condylo-sus-phalangettien du  petit  doist,—
 (Ch.), (F)  Extenseur propre du petit doigt.
 Situate on  the inside of the  Extensor com-
 munis digitorum.  It arises from  the  exter-
 nal  condyle of the os humeri and the aponeu-
 rotic septa seated between  it, the extensor
 communis digitorum, and the extensor carpi
 ulnaris; and  is  inserted into the  two last
phalanges of the  little finger.  Its  use is to
extend the little  finger, and even  the  hand
upon the forearm.
  Extensor Pol'licis Brevis,  Extensor mi.
nor pol lids manus,  E. primi inter no'dii, E.
pol'licis primus, E. secun'di intemo'dii (Dou-
glas),  E.secun'di internddii ossis  pol'licis;
Cubito-sus-phalanoien du pouce, Cubito-aua-
phalangien,—(Ch.), (F)  Court extenseur du
pouce.   Seated at  the posterior  and inferior
part of the forearm.  It is  thin, long, and
broader at  its  middle  than  at the extremities.
It arises from the posterior surface of the '
ulna  and  the interosseous ligament, and is
inserted behind the superior extremity of the
first phalanx  of the thumb.  It  extends the
thumb, and aids in supination.
   Extensor   Longus  Pol'licis ;  Extensor
major  pol'licis manus, Extensor  secundi  in-
temo'dii, Extensor pollicis secun'dus, Ex-
tensor lerlii  intemo'dii  (Douglas), Extensor
intemo'dii ossis  pol'licis, Cubito-sus-phalan.
gettien du pouce,—(Ch.), (F) Muscle long ex.
tenseur du pouce.   This muscle is  long, flat,
and fusiform; and is  seated at the posterior
part of the forearm.  It arises from the pos-
terior  surface of the ulna and the  interosse-
ous ligament, and is inserted at the posterior
part of the superior extremity  of the  first
phalanx of the thumb.  It extends the last
phalanx of the thumb upon the first.
   Extensor Pro'prius In'dicis ; E. proprius
primi  dig'lti  manus, E. In'dicis, Indicator,
Extensor  secun'di intemo'dii in'dicis pro'-
prius,  Cubito-sus-phalangetlien de VIndex,—
(Ch.),  (F) Extenseur propre de VIndex.  This
muscle is long and thin; broader in the mid-
dle than at the extremities;  and is situate at
the posterior part of the forearm.   It arises
from the posterior surface ofthe ulna, and is
inserted at the  posterior  part of  the upper
extremity of  the second and third phalanx of
the index  finger.   It extends the three  pha-
langes of the index finger  ; and has, besides,
the same uses as the other extensors of the
fingers.
   Extensor Pro'prius  Pol'licis Pedis; E.
proprius Hallucis, E.  longus (Douglas), E.
Pollicis longus,  Peroneo-sus-phalangien du
pouce, Peroneo-sus-phalangeltien du pouce,—
(Ch.)  This muscle  is situate  at  the ante-
rior part of the leg.  It is  fleshy, broad, flat,
above ; small and tendinous below.  It arises
from the anterior part  of the middle third of
 the fibula; and is inserted  into  the posterior
 part  of the  superior  extremity  of the last
phalanx of the great toe.   It extends the last
phalanx of the great toe upon the first; and
the first upon the first metacarpal bone.
   Extensor  Commu'nis  Digitorum   Pedis,
E. Longus Digitorum  Pedis,  E.  Digitorum
longus,  Peroneo-tibi-susphalangettien com-
mun,  Cnemodactyla'us, Peroneo-sus-phalan-
gsttien commun.  (F) Extenseur commun des
Orteils.   This muscle  is, also, situate at the
anterior part ofthe leg.  It is long, thin, flat- 
EXTERNAL DISEASES       247
EXTRACT
tened, simple, and fleshy above, and  divided
into four tendons below.  It arises from the
outer tuberosity of the tibia and the anterior
surface of the fibula, and is  inserted into the
superior  part ofthe posterior extremity ofthe
second and  third  phalanges of the four last
toes.  It extends the three phalanges of these
toes.
   Extensor Tarsi Magnus ; E. Tarsi stlra'-
lis.  A name given, by some Anatomists, to
the gastrocnemius and solcus combined.
   EXTERNAL  DISEASES,   Extrin'sic
Diseases,  Morbi  extrin'seci, Surgical  Dis-
eases, (F) Maladies externes.  Those diseases,
which  occupy  the surface of the body, and
which form the object of Surgical Pathology,
requiring, generally,  external  means or sur-
gical operations.
   EXTINCTIO  VOCIS,  Extinction   de
voix (F.)  The French use this term for cases
in which the voice is not wholly suppressed,
but produces only feeble sounds.   Incomplete
aphonia.
   Extinction  of Mer'cury, Exlinclio  Mer-
cu'rii  vel Hydrur'gyri.  Trituration  of mer-
cury with lard or other  substance, until the
metallic globules disappear.  The mercury is
then so divided, that it forms a black powder,
generally considered to be a protoxide of mer-
cury, but, Orfila says, erroneously.
   EXTIRPATION,  Extirpalio,  Abla'tio,
 Apha'resis,  from extirpa're,  ' to  root  out.'
The complete  removal or destruction of any
part, either by  cutting instruments or the ac-
tion of caustics.  Thus, we  speak of the ex-
tirpation of a  cancer, polypus, encysted tu-
 mour, &,c.
   EXTRACT, Extrac'tum,  from  extrahere,
' to draw out,'  'separate ;' Opos, oirot, Chylis'-
ma, Ecchyldma, (F) Extrait.  An extract is
prepared by  evaporating vegetable solutions,
till a tenacious mass is obtained.   When pre-
 pared  from  an  infusion or decoction,  it is
called  a  watery; from a tincture, a spirituous
 extract.   Both  kinds  contain  all the princi-
ples of the vegetable, soluble in the menstrua
with which  they are  prepared; but the vola-
tile parts are dissipated and some of the fixed
parts are decomposed ; the  proper extractive
is oxygenized,  and the  virtues of the vege-
table substance consequently  altered or  de-
stroyed.  Extracts are hard or soft;  the con-
sistence of the soft being such as  to  retain
the  pilular  form without the addition of a
 powder.  A patent was taken out some years
 ago by a Mr. Barry of London for preparing
them  in vacuo, and  as  the temperature is
much lower than in the ordinary method, the
 virtues  of the plant are less altered,  and the
extracts are  generally green.
   Extracts have, likewise,  received different
 names according to their predominant princi-
 ple.  The  Gummy or mucous, or mucilaginous
are those, which are particularly composed of
 gum or  mucilage.  Gum tragacanth may be
 considered a  pure gummy  extract.   Gelati-
nous extracts are those, composed  especially
of gelatine.   Resinous extracts, those of a re-
sinous  character,—cxtraclo-resinous,  those
composed of extractive or colouring matter
and  resin.   Gum-resinous, those containing
gum and resin ;  and sapona!ceous or sapona'-
ceous saline, those containing a notable quan-
tity of saline substances and  a resinous mat-
ter,  so combined with  mucous  and other
soluble substances,  that  it cannot  be sepa-
rated.
   Extractum Cacu'minum  Absin'thii,  Ex-
tract of wormwood,  (A  decoction, defecated
and evaporated.)  The flavour  is dissipated
along with  the  essential oil.  It  is a bitter
tonic.   Dose, gr. x to 9j in pill.
   Extractum Aconi'ti,  Extract  of aconite.
Succus spissa'tus aconiti napelli (the inspis-
sated juice without defecation.)  It is esteem-
ed to be narcotic and diuretic;  and has been
given  in the cases  referred to under aconi-
tum.  Dose, gr. j, gradually increasing it.
   Extractum  Al'oes   Purifica'tum,  Pu'-
rified extract of  aloes.   (The gummy part
extracted by boiling water, defecated and in-
spissated.)   Dose, gr. v to gr. xv.
   Extractum  Anthem'idis,   E. anthemidis
no'bills, E. chamameli, E. florum chamamd-
li, Extract of cham'omile.  The volatile oil is
dissipated in this  preparation.  It is a pure,
grateful bitter,  and  is tonic and  stomachic.
Dose, gr. x  to gr. xx, in pills.
   Extractum Belladon'n,e, Succus spissa'-
tus atropa belladon'na, Extract of Belladon'.
na, (an  expressed juice,  inspissated.)  Pro-
perties,  same as those of the plant.  Dose,
gr. £ gradually  increased to gr. v.  Dilates
the pupil, when  applied to the eye.
   Extractum  Cathol'icum, Extrait  Catho-
lique.   This epithet is given to pills composed
of aloes, black hellebore, and colocynth, resin
of jalap, and scammony.
   Extractum Cascaril'l^e Resino'sum, Res'.
inous extract of cascarilla (Cort. cascarilla
in pulv. crass, ftj, Sp. vini red. ftiv.  Digest
for  four days,  then decant  and strain; boil
 the residuum in 10  pints of water to 2; filter
and  evaporate  the  decoction and distil  the
tincture in a retort,  till both  are  thickened;
then mix and evaporate to a pilular consist-
ence.)   Dose. gr. x  to gr. xx, in pills.
   Extractum Cincho'n<e, Extract of Cinchd-
na, E.  Cor'ticis  Peruvia'ni,  E.  Cinchdna
Molle, E. of Bark.   (A decoction evaporated.)
The active  principles are similar  to those of
 the bark in substance;  but it is not so  effec-
 tual;  owing to  the chymical change induced
 in the  drug, during the  boiling.   When re-
 duced, by drying, to a state fit. for  being pow-
 dered, it is called the Hard Extract, of Bark,
 Extrac'tum Cor'ticis  Peruvia'ni  durum, E.
 Cincho'na durum.  Dose, gr. x to oss.
   Extractum Cinchona Resino'sum, E. Cin-
 chona lancifo'lia, E. Cinchona rubra resino'-
sum, Resinous  Extract of Bark, E. Cinchd-
 na  Resina.  The  aqueo-spirituous extract 
EXTRACT
248
EXTRACT
 contains both  the extractive and resin of the
 bark.  Dose, gr. x to xxx.
   Extractum  Colocyn'thidis,  Extract  of
 Colocynlh.  A cathartic, in the dose of from
 gr. v to 3ss.
   Extractum  Colocyn'thidis Compos'itum,
 Extractum Cathar'ticvm, E. Calhollcum, E.
 Quercela'ni. Compound Extract of Colocynlh
 (Colocynth. pulp,  concis.  3vj, Aloes spicat.
 ext. contrit. 3iss, Scammon. Gum-Resin cont.
 3ss.  Cardamom, sem. contrit. 3j, Sp. Vin. ten.
 ftj.   Macerate  the  pulp in the  spirit, at a
 gentle  heat, for  four  days; strain; add the
' aloes and scammony; then distil off the spi-
 rit and mix in the cardamom  seeds.  Lond.
 Ph.)  It is a powerful cathartic and is used
 in obstinate visceral obstructions, &c.  Dose,
 gr. vj to 3ss.
   ExTRACTurii Conii, E. Cicu'ta, Succus cicu'-
 ta spissa'tus, Extract  of  Hemlock, Succus
 spissatus conii macula'ti.  (Expressed juice,
 inspissated, without defecation.)  Employed
 in the same cases as the Conium.   Dose, gr.
 iij to 9j.
   Extractum  Elate'rii,   Elate'rium,  Ex-
 tract of Elaterium.   (The fecula of the  ex-
 pressed juice.)   It  is violently cathartic, hy-
 dragogue and sometimes emetic.  Dose, gr. ss.
 every hour till it operates.
   Extractum Cacu'minum Genis'tve, Extract
 of Broom   Tops.   Diuretic  and  stomachic.
 Dose, 3ss  to 3j-
   Extractum  Gentia'n^e,  Ext.  Gentia'na
 lulea,  Ext. Radlcis  Gentia'na,  Extract of
 Genlian. (The evaporated  decoction.)  Pro-
 perties like the Gentian.  Dose, gr.  x to 3ss.
   Extractum Glycyrrhi'z/e ;  Extract of Li-
 quorice.  (The  evaporated  decoction.)  It is
 demulcent.  Dose, ad libitum.
   Refined  Liquorice,  which  is sold in the
 form of cylinders, is made by gently evapo-
 rating  a solution of the pure extract of li-
 quorice  with half its weight of Gum Arabic,
 rolling the mass and cutting it into lengths,
 and  then polishing, by rolling  them together
 in a box.
   Extractum  H.ematox'yli, E.  Hamatox'-
 yli Campechia'ni, E. Scobis Hamatoxyli, Ex-
 tract of Logwood.  (The evaporated decoc-
 tion.)  It is astringent.  Dose, gr. x to 3j.
   Extractum  R.\Di'crs Helleb'ori Nigri,
 Ext. of Black  Hellebore  root, E. Hellebori
 nigri.  (The evaporated decoction.)   In large
 doses, this is cathartic; in  smaller,  diuretic,
 resolvent (?)  and emmenagogue (?).  Dose, as
 a cathartic, gr. x to 9j; as an emmenagogue,
 &c.  gr. iij  to gr. x.
   Extractum Hu'muli,  Extract of hops, (the
 evaporated decoction.)  It is tonic, anodyne (?),
 diuretic (?).  Dose, gr. v to 3j.
   Extractum  Hyoscy'ami, Extract of Hen-
 bane,  Succus  spissa'tus Hyoscyami  nigri,
 Succ. Spiss.  Hyoscyami.   (The  expressed
juice, inspissated  without  defecation.)  Its
 virtues are narcotic.  Dose, gr. v to 3j.
   Extractum Jala'p.*, E. Convolvuli Jala-
 pa, E. Jala'pii, Extract of Jalap, E. Jala'pi.
 (A  spirituous  tincture,  distilled; and an
 aqueous  decoction  evaporated;  the remains
 being mixed together: kept both soft and hard.)
 It is cathartic and hydragogue.   Dose, gr.  x
 to 9j.
   Extractum Jalaps Resino'sum, Resinous
 Extract of Jalap.  This is cathartic.
   Extractum Lactu'ce, Extract of Lettuce,
 Succus spissa'tus Lactuca sati'va.   (Leaves
 of fresh lettuce ftj;  beat them in a stone mor-
 tar, sprinkling  them with  water;  then  ex-
 press  the juice and  evaporate, without allow-
 ing it to subside, until  it acquires a proper
 degree of  consistence.)   It is   said to be
 narcotic  and diaphoretic.   Dose, gr. iij to
 gr.  x.
   An extract is, sometimes, made from  the
 juice  of  the  wild lettuce, Lactuca  viro'sa,
 which is  regarded as diuretic.
   Extractum Opii,  E.  Opii  aqudsum,  E.
 Theba'icum, Extract of Opium, E. Opii gum-
 mo'sum,  Lau'danum opia'tum seu  simpdex,
 Opium cola'turn seu depura'tum.  (A watery
, solution  defecated and  evaporated.)  Dose,
 gr. S6. to  gr. v.
   Extractum Papav'eris, E. Papaveris som-
 niferi, E. Papaveris albi, Extract of whitepop-
py.  (The decoction evaporated.)  It possesses
 nearly the  same  virtues as opium, but is
 weaker.  Dose, gr. ij to 9j.
   Extractum Panchymago'gum, A  drastic
 medicine, composed of colocynth, bruised with
 its  seeds;  senna  bruised;  black hellebore
 root, Agaric,  Scammony in powder,  Extract
 of Aloes and powder of Diarrhodon.
   Extractum Cor'ticis Quercus, Extract of
 oak  bark.  (The decoction, evaporated.)  It is
 astringent and tonic.
   Extractum Rhei,  Extract  of Rhubarb.
 Uses, like those ofthe powdered root.  Dose,
 gr. x to 3ss.
   Extractum Ru'dii, Extract of Radius, (F)
 Extrait de Rudius.   Pills, made of Colocynth,
 agaric, scammony, Roots  of black hellebore
 and jalap, socotrine  aloes, cinnamon, mace,
 cloves, and alcohol.
   Extractum Rut/e Graveolentis, E. folio'-
 rum Ruta, Extract of Rue,  Extractum Ru-
 ta.  (A decoction evaporated.)  Tonic, sto-
 machic.  The volatile oil being dissipated in
 the  boiling;  this is  not a good  preparation.
 Dose,  gr.  x to 9j.
   Extractum Folio'rum  Sabi'n^e,  Extract
 of Savine. (A decoction evaporated.)  Tonic.
 The same  remarks  may be  made on this
 preparation  as on the last.   Dose,  gr. x to
 3ss.
   Extractum  Sarsaparil'l*:,  Extract  of
Sarsaparilla.  (A strained  decoction, evapo-
rated.)  Virtues  the same  as those of the
powdered root.  Dose, gr. x  to 3j.
   Extractum Stramo'nii, Extract ofSlramd-
nium.   (Seeds of stramonium,  ftj,  boiling
water, one gallon.  Macerate for four hours
in a vessel slightly  covered, near the fire; 
EXTRAVASATION
249
EYE
then take them out and bruise them in a stone
mortar  and  return them again to  the fluid
when they are bruised.   Boil the liquor down
to 1  pints, and strain while it is  hot.   Fi-
nally, evaporate to a proper thickness.   Ph.
L.)   Used  as  a  narcotic  in  asthma  and
other spasmodic affections.   Dose, gr. ij to
gr. x.
   Extractum  Tarax'aci,  Ext.  Herba et
Radlcis  Tarax'aci, Extract of Dandelion.
(A strained  decoction  evaporated.)   It  has
been considered  deobstruent,  laxative,  and
diuretic.   Dose, gr. x to 3j.
   Extractum Valeria'n^e,  Extract of Vald-
 rian.  (An  expressed decoction, evaporated.)
 The virtues of  the valerian  being dependent
 upon its essential oil, this is  an objectionable
 preparation.  Dose, gr. x to 3j.
   There are some other extracts in the Ameri-
 can and  other  Pharmacopoeias, but  they are
 prepared  in  the ordinary mode  and possess
 merely the virtues of the plants.  They  are,
 besides,  generally of  an unimportant  cha-
 racter.
  EXTRACTION,  Extraclio,  Exa'resis,
Exogdge, Exolce, Exelcys'mus,  Enchylo'sis,
from  extra'here,  ' to draw out.'   The  act of
removing an extraneous substance from any
part ofthe body.  Thus, a splinter is said to
be  extracted.  It is, also, applied to  the re-
moval of certain  parts.   The cataract is said
to be extracted: a tooth is  extracted, when
carious, &c.
  EXTRACTIVE. Same etymon.  Apecu-
liar, immediate  principle,  which has  been
admitted in  extracts.  Thus, bitter extractive
is the immediate principle  of bitter vegeta-
bles, &.c.
  EXTRA'NEOUS BODY, Corpus extra'-
neum, C.  exter'num, C. alie'num, (F)  Corps
itranger.   Any solid, liquid, or  gaseous sub-
stance, inanimate or animate, proceeding from
without  or  formed in the  body; and which
constitutes no part of the body,  but occupies,
in the substance of the textures or some  of
the cavities, a place foreign  to it.
   Extraneous bodies  may be grouped as  in
the followingr Table.
Inanimate Bodies.
Animated Bodies
( l. Proceeding  from < These are numberless. They may be introduced by the
     without.        \   natural ways or by accidental openings.
i  a „     .       ,.  f Calculi.
I     ,,"„    in      \ Effusion of blood, pus, urine, or air, into parts not na-
turally containing thein.
1. Participating inthe  i Cysts, &c. of every kind developed in the  different
 life of the individual.  \   organs.

%"TsUncea S6Parate  { Parasitic animals, as worms, &c.
  EXTRAVASATION, Extravasalio, from
extra, ' out of,' and vasa,  ' vessels.'  Escape
of fluids from  the vessels containing them,
and infiltration or effusion of those fluids into
the surrounding textures.
  EXTREM'ITY,  Extremitas;  the  end or
termination of a thing.  The limbs have been
so called,—as the upper  and lower extremi-
ties.   It has  been,  also, used  to  express the
last moments of life;  as  when we say, a pa-
tient  is in ' extremity,'  (F) le malade est a
I'extrimiti, a toute extrimiti.     ■ -
  EXTRIN'SIC, Extrin'secus.   That which
comes from  without.  This  term  has been
used for muscles, which surround certain or-
gans  and attach  them  to the neighbouring
parts ; in  order to dis'inguish  them from
other muscles, which enter into the intimate
composition of these organs, and which have
been  named intrinsic.   Thus, there  are ex-
trinsic  and intrinsic  muscles of the  tongue,
ear, &c.
  EXTUS'SIO, from ex and tussis,' a cough.'
11 cough with expectoration.'
   EXU'BER, from ex, ' out  of,' 'devoid of,'
and  u'6era,  ' the  breasts;'  Apogaladtos, ' a
child, which has been weaned.'
   EYE, Teuton. A u g e, ixxot, O'cuius, Ops,
Omma,  Ophthal'mos,  Illos, Op'tilos  (Doric),
(F) CEil; <*\,  o/xpx*.  The eye is the imme-
diate organ of vision.  It is seated in the or-
bit, whilst its dependencies, called, by Haller,
 Tutam'ina Oc'uli, occupy the  circumference
                                      32
of the cavity  and are  composed of the eye-
brows,  the  eyelids,  cilia, glands  of Meibo-
mius, &c.   The  Ball,  Globe, or Bulb of the
Eye,  is covered anteriorly by the tunica con-
junctiva;  is  moved  by six  muscles,  four
straight and two oblique, and is constituted of
membranes as the sclerotic, cornea, choroid,
Tunica Jacobi, retina, iris,hyaloid,and in the
foetus, the membrana pupillaris ;—and of flu-
ids called Humours or Media,—the  aqueous,
crystalline, and vitreous.  The vessels of the
eye proceed from the ophthalmic artery. The
nerves, except the optic, are chiefly furnish-
ed from the'  ophthalmic ganglion.   The fol-
lowing are  the dimensions, &c. of  the organ,
on the authorities of Petit,  Young, Gordon,
and Brewster.
Length ofthe antero-posterior diameter of
  the eye,.......J-91
Vertical chord of the cornea,  -    -    -     0.45
Versed sine of the cornea,    -        -     0.11
Horizontal chord of the cornea,    -    -     0.47
Size of pupil seen through the cornea,   0 27 to 0.13
Size of pupil diminished by magnifying
  power of cornea to,   -   -    -     0.25to0.12
Radius of the  anterior  surface  of the
  crystalline,......0.30
Radius of posterior surlace,   -    -    -     »••«
Principal focal distance of lens,    -    -     1-73
Distance of the centre of the optic nerve
  from t\w foramen centrale of Somniering,     0.11
Distance of the  iris from the cornea,    -     0.10
Distance ofthe iris from the anterior sur-
  face ofthe crystalline,  -                 002
Field of vision above a horizontal line, 50° 1 jjqq
Field of vision below a horizontal line, 70° 5 
EYESTONE
250
FACULTY
Field of vision in a horizontal plane,  150°
Diameter of the crystalline in a woman
  above fifty years of age,     -    -    -     0.378
Diameter of the cornea, ....     0.400
Thickness of the crystalline,  -    -         0.172
Thickness ofthe cornea, ....     0.042
  EYESTONE.  The  shelly  opcrcula  of
  FACE, Fades,  Vultus,  Prosdpon.   The
face is the anterior  part of  the head.  It is
formed  of  13 bones, viz. the two  superior
maxillary, the two malar, the two ossa nasi,
the two ossa unguis, the vomer, the  two ossa
spongiosa inferiora, the two palate bones and
the inferior maxillary, without including the
frontal portion of the os frontis, and the 32
teeth, which may be  considered to form part
of it.   Its numerous muscles are chiefly des-
tined  for the organs of sight, hearing, taste,
and smell.  Its arteries proceed from the ex-
ternal carotid; its veins  end  in the jugular,
and its nerves draw their origin immediately
from the brain.
  The face experiences alterations in disease,
which it is important to attend to.   It is yel-
low in jaundice,  pale and  puffy in dropsy ;
and its expression is very different according
to the seat  of irritation, so  that, in infants,
by an attention to medical physiognomy, we
can often detect the seat of the disease.
  Hippocrates has well depicted the change,
which it  experiences in one exhausted by
long  sickness, by great  evacuations, exces-
sive  hunger,  watchfulness,  &c,  threatening
dissolution.   Hence this state has been called
the Fades Hippocratlea, or Fades Cadaver'-
ica,  F.  Tortua'lis.   In  this,  the   nose is
pinched;  the  eyes  are  sunk;  the temples
hollow ; the ears cold, and retracted; the skin
ofthe forehead tense, and dry; the  complex-
ion livid; the lips pendent, relaxed,  and cold,
&c.
  The term  Face (F) is likewise  given to
one of the aspects of an organ; thus, we say,
the superior  face of the stomach.
  FACETTE'(F).  Diminutive of face.  A
small face:  a  small, circumscribed portion of
the surface of a bone, as the articular facette
of a bone.
  FACIAL, Facialis; belonging to,or con-
nected with, the face.
   Facial Nerve, Portio dura of the 1th pair,
Ramus durior sep'tima conjugalionis, Sym-
patketlcus ?ninor, Res'piratory nerve of the
face, Par sep'timum sive fada'le, Commu'ni-
small turbinidese.  Used at  Guernsey to get
things out of the  eyes.   Being put  into the
inner corner of the eye, under  the  eyelid, it
will work its way out ;it the outward corner,
and bring out any strange substance with it.
—Gray.
cans faciei nervus.  This nerve  arises from
the inferior and  lateral part of the tuber an-
nulare, in the groove which  separates it from
the medulla  oblongata ; external  to  the cor-
pora olivaria, and by the side of the  auditory
nerve.  It issues from  the cranium by the
meatus auditorius internus ; enters the aque-
duct of Fallopius, receives  a  branch of the
vidian nerve, sends off filaments to the  inter-
nal muscles of the malleus  and stapes; fur-
nishes  that  called Corda Tympani; makes
its exit at the foramen stylo-mastoideum, and
divides into two branches—the  temporo-fa-
cial, and cervicofacial.
   The Facial Artery, Labial artery, Angu-
lar artery, or external maxillary, A. palalo-
labial—(Ch.) ; is a branch of the external ca-
rotid,  which rises beneath  the  digastricus,
and is distributed to almost every partof the
face.  It furnishes the inferior palatal, sub-
mental,  superior labial, inferior labial, ani
dorsalis nasi.
   The Facial   Vein,  Palato-ldbial—(Ch.),
arises  between the skin and frontalis muscle,
and bears the name V. Frontalis; (F) Veine
frontale qu V. priparate.  It  then  descends
vertically,  towards the  greater angle of the
eye, where it is  called Angula'ris; and after-
wards  descends, obliquely,  on the  face, to
open into  the  internal jugular, after having
received branches,  which  correspond w'lh
those  ofthe facial  artery.  It is only in the
latter  part of its course, that it is called  Fa-
cial Vein.  Chaussrer calls the external caro-
tid artery, Facial Artery.
   FACIENT, (faciens,) ' making,'  from fa-
do,  ' I make.'   A suffix,  as in Calefacient,
Rubefacient,  &c.   ('Warm  making,' 'red
making.')
   FACTI TIOUS, Fadi'lius, (F)  Factice.
That which  is made by art, in opposition to
what is natural or found  already existing  in
nature.  Thus, we say factitious mineral wa-
ters, for artificial mineral  waters.
   FACULTY,   Facultas,  Power,   Virtue.
Power of executing any function or  act. The
I collection of the intellectual faculties  consti-
F 
FAGARA                251      FALSIFICATION OF DRUGS
lutes the understanding.  We say, also, vital
faculties for vital properties, &c.
   FjECES.  Plural  of  Fax; Chersa, 'the
dregs of any thing.'  The alvine evacuations
are  so  called; (F) Garde-robes;  the  excre-
ments: Facal matter.  See Excrement.
   FAGA'RA OCTAN'DRA,  from fagus,
' the beech,' which it resembles.  The  sys-
tematic name of the plant, which affords Tu-
camahaca, a resinous substance, that exudes
from the  tree.   Tacamahaca, which has a
fragrant,  delightful smell,  was  formerly  in
high estimation as an  ingredient  in  warm,
stimulating plasters, and was given internally
like the balsams generally.   The East India
 Tacamahac, Bal'samum Vir'ide, Oleum Ma'-
ria,  Bal'samum Cal'aba, Balsamum maria,
 Baume vert, is  yielded  by the  Calophyllum
inophyllum.
   The Fagara Piperi'ta,  (F)  Fagarier poi-
vri; a native of Japan, possesses  the quali-
ties of pepper, and is used, as  such,  by the
Japanese.   It is, also, employed  as a rubefa-
cient cataplasm.
   FAGUS  CASTA'NEA.   The  systematic
name  of  the Chestnut  Tree.  Casta'nea,  C.
vulgaris,   Casta'nea vesca,  Lo'pima, Mota,
 Glans Jovis Theophrasti, Ju'piler's Acorn,
Sardinian Acorn;  the Common Chestnut. (F)
Chataignier commun.  Family, Amentaceae.
Sex. Syst.  Monoecia Polyandria.  The Chest-
nut, Casta'nea nux, (F)  Chataigne,  is  farina-
ceous and  nutritious, but not easy of diges-
tion.
   Fagus  Castanea Pu'mila.  The Chin'ca-
pin, Castanea Pumila, (F) Chataignier nain.
The nut of this  American tree is eaten  like
the chestnut.  The bark has been used in in-
termittents.
   Fagus Sylvat'ica.  The systematic name
of the Beech,  Fagus,  Oxya, Balan'da, Va-
lanida; the  Beech  Tree,  (F)  Hetre.  The
Beech-nut or  Beech-mast, (F) Faine, affords
an oil, by  expression, which  is of a  palatable
character, and is eaten in some places instead
of butter.   It has been supposed  to be a good
vermifuge, but it is no better than any mild
oil.
   FAIRBURN, MINERAL WATERS OF.
The mineral  waters at  this place, which is
in the county of Ross, in Scotland, are sul-
phureous and frequented.
   FAL'CIFORM,  Falcifor'mis,  Drepanoi-
des, from falx, ' a scythe,' and forma, ' shape.'
Having  the  shape of a scythe.  This  term
has been applied to different parts.  See Falx
and Sinus.
   The Falciform Expansion of  the Fascia
Lata is  the scythe-shaped  reflection of the
fascia lata, which forms, outwards and up-
wards,  the opening  for  the vena  sapha?na,
and is attached to the crural arch by its su-
perior extremity, forming the  anterior paries
ofthe canal of the same name.
   FALLTRANCK  or FALTRANCK  (G),
literally, a drink against falls.  A vulnerary.
It  is  a mixture  of several  aromatic,  and
slightly astringent plants, which grow chiefly
in the Swiss Alps, and hence the name—Vul-
niraire Suisse—given to such dried plants,
cut into fragments.   They  are called,  also,
Espices Vulniraires and Thi Suisse.
   The infusion ofthe Falltranck is aromatic,
and slightly agreeable, but of no use in the
cases for which  it has been particularly re-
commended.
   FALSE, Falsus, Spurious,  Bastard,  No-
thus,  Pseudo, (F) Faux.   This epithet  has
been  frequently added to peripneumony, pleu-
risy,  &c,  to designate a disease similar to
these, but, less  severe.  Most commonly,  a
severe catarrh or pleurodynia has received the
name.  See Peripneumonia  Notha.
   False  Passage, Falsa Via,  (F) Fausse
Route. An accidental passage, made in surgi-
cal operations, and particularly in introducing
the catheter. The  catheter is,  sometimes,
passed through into the rectum.
   We say, also, False Ribs, False  Rhubarb,
&,c.
   False  Water, False Deliv'ery.  Water,
which sometimes collects between  the  am-
nion and chorion, and is commonly discharged
before the  birth of the child.
   FALSIFICATION,  Adultera!tio,  from
falsus,  ' false,'  and  facere,  ' to  make.'  A
fraudulent imitation  or alteration of an  ali-
ment or medicine  by different admixtures,
It is  synonymous with adulteration and so-
phistication.
TABLE OF COMMON FALSIFICATIONS OF SOME OF THE MOST USEFUL DRUGS, &c.
Medicines.
Adulterations.
Mode of Detection.
Acacia Gdmmi.
Acetum
  TOM.
Acidum Hydsochlo-
  ricom.
Oum Senegal.
Sulphuric Acid.
Nitric Acid. ■
Copper.
Lead.

Sulphuric Acid.
Muriatic and Sulphu-
  ric Acid.
G. S. is clammy and tenacious  The A. G. is perfectly
  soluble in water, and its solution limpid.
Acetate of barytes causes a white precipitate.
By evaporating it, the residuum deflagrates, when
  thrown <-n burning charcoal.
Supersaturate with ammonia—a blue colour is produced.
Sulphuretted hydrogen causes a dark precipitate.
Deposites by evaporation the salts it may contain ;  pre-
  cipitates with solution of liydrochlorate  of baryta if
  it contains sulphuric acid.
The presence  of chlorine is indicated by a precipitate
  with nitrate of silver; that of sulphuric  acid, by the
  same result with bydrochlorate of baryta. 
FALSIFICATION  OF DRUGS
252
FALSIFICATION  OF  DRUGS
Medicines.
Adulterations.
Mode of Detection.
Acidum Sulphuri-
  cum.
------ ClTRICl'M.    <


^Ether  Rectifica-
  tus.
Aqua Ammoni*.

Ammoni* Carbonas.
Muriatic and Nitric
  Acids.
Tartaric  and Oxalic
  Acids.

Too dilute.
Sulphuric Acid.

Alcohol. •

Carbonic  Acid.
Ammoniacum.
Antimonii  Sui.phu-
  retum.
Aroenti Nitras.
Arsenicum Album.
Balsamum Peruvia-
  NUM.
 Lead.

 Arsenic.

[ Manganese and Iron.

 Copper. -
Nitrate of Potassa.
of.)
Calumba.
Capsicum.
Cayenne Pepper.
Castoreum.
Castor.
Cera Flava.
Yellow Wax.
Cera Alba.
White Wax.
Cinchona.
Bark.

Coccus.
Cochineal.
Copaiba.
Balsam of Copaiva.
Crocus.
Saffron.
CUBEBA.
Cubebs.
Chalk,  Sulphate  of
  Lime,  Sulphate
  Barytes.
A  mixture of Resin
  and some Volatile
  Oil, with Benzoin.
Muriate of Soda.

Red Lead.
 The presence of muriatic and nitric acid is indicated by
   the smell, when the acid tested is strongly heated.

 Their presence is indicated by forming a granular sedi
   ment in a concentrated solution of a neutral salt of
   potassa.
 Its S. G. detects this.
 By acetate of barytes.   Precipitate white.
 VVith phosphorus a milky instead of limpid  solution is
   formed.
 A precipitation occurs on adding a solution  of muriate
   of lime.
 It should be  capable  of complete  volatilization  by
   heat.
■ The Guttce Ammoniaci are white, clear, anu  dry.
 The lump Ammoniacum, lapis Ammoniaci, is often adul
   terated  with common resin.
 It ought to be  entirely volatilized by a red heat.
 Imparts a foliated texture, and is not vaporizable.
 A smell of garlic  is emitted  when  thrown  on live
   coals, &c.
 Are not vaporizable.
 The solution assumes a  blue colour, when supersatu
   rated with ammonia.  It may be suspected when the
   salt deliquesces.
 The adulteration with nitrate of potassa is easily recog
   nised  by the fracture  of a stick,  which  is radiated
   when pure and granular if adulterated; or by preci-
   pitating a solution of the salts with a sufficient quan
   tity of muriatic acid, and evaporating the clear liquor:
   the nitrate of potassa or other salts will remain.

 Not volatilizable by heat.
f A mixture  of dried }
   blood, gum  ammo-
   niac, and  a  little !
   real castor, stuffed f
                   of\
                     J
S Not easily detected.

( The true  is distinguishable from the false Calumba by
    adding to an infusion of the root, a few drops of so-
\   lution  of sulph. iron, which gives to the infusion  of
    the false Calumba a greenish black colour;  but pro-
(   duces no change in the other.
  This disposes it to deliquesce.
C Digest in  acetic acid, and add a solution of sulphuret of
^   ammonia—a  dark-coloured precipitate will be  pro
    duced.
Smell and taste willgenerally detect the fraud.
  into the scrotum
  a goat-

Earth or Peasemeal.
Resin.
Tallow.  -

White Lead.  •
Tallow.  -
This  is  variously
  adulterated.
Pieces of dough form-
  ed in  moulds,  and
  coloured with cochi-
  neal.
Fibres of smoked Beef.
Petals  of  the  Calen-
  dula  officinalis, and
  Carthamus  Tincto-
  rius.
Turkey Yellow Ber-
  ries,  or the  dried
  fruit of the Rham-
  nus Catharticus.
( May be  suspected when the  cake is brittle and colour
)   grayish.
( Put it in cold alcohol, which  will dissolve  the resin
/   without acting on the wax.
  Is known by the  greater softness and unctuosity and
    its smell when melted. Turmeric is generally added
    in this case to obviate the paleness.
  Melt the wax, the oxide will subside.
  The cake has not  its ordinary translucency.
  Can only be  detected by practice, and examining into
    the quantity of quinine or cinchonine it contains.


  Throw it into water, the adulteration will appear.

f If it does not retain its spherical form when dropped into
I   water, its adulteration maybe inferred.
J Mix one part of  strong liquid ammonia of 02°, with
j   three parts  of copaiba. If pure, the mixture will, in
    a few minutes, become transparent; if not,  it will
[   remain opaque.
  Affords an unpleasant odour when thrown on live coals

f Infuse the  specimen  in hot water, and  the difference
(   will be perceptible.
Detected by attentive examination. 
FALSIFICATION OF DRUGS     253     FALSIFICATION OF DRUGS
Medicinks.
Adulterations.
Mode of Detection.
Cuspari.e Cortex.
Angustura Bark.


Gpaiaci Resina.
Resin of Guaiacum.


Hydrargyri Nitri-
  co-Oxydum.
Red Precipitate.
Hydrargyri Submu-
  rias.
Calomel.
Hydrargyri   Sul-
 phuretum Rubrum.
Hydrargyri   Sul-
 phuretum Nigrum.

Iodine,

Jalaps Radix.
Jalap Root.
False     Anfrustura
  sometimes  sold for
Common Resin.
Manchineel Gum.
 f The ej
1   bein
 (,   iron
pidermis of the true Cuspana is characterized by
 g covered with a matter resembling the crust of
Red Lead.
Magnesia: Sub-Car-
  BONAS.            1
Carbonate of Magne- |
■i Corrosive Sublimate.
Red Lead.

Ivory Black. -
Bryony Root.

Lime.

Sulphuret of Lime.

Chalk. -
sia.
Manna.
morphina
  Sales.
Morphine
  Salts.
Moschus.
Musk.
Olea Distillata.
Essential Oils.
Opium.
Oleum Ricini.
Castor Oil.

POTASSII IODIDITM.
Iodide of Potassium.
Potass .« Hydriodas.
Hydriodate of Potassa.

Quinin* Sulphas.
Sulphate of Quinine.

^ IRYniNINJF. ETEJUS
  Sales.
Strychnine  and
  Salts.
Zinci Oxypum.
Flowers of Zinc.
Dried blood. -

Asphaltum.  -

Fine particles of Lead.

Fixed Oils.
  Alcohol. -

( Extract of Liquorice, '
I    Bullets, and Stones
    sometimes  in  it :
    Extract  of Poppy,
    of the  Chelidonium }
    majus,  G. Arabic,
    G.     Tragacanth,
    Linseed Oil,  Cow's
    Dung.
  Olive  or  Almond or
    Poppy Oil.
  Detected by the turpentine srnell emitted when thrown
    upon hot coals.
  Add to the tincture a few drops of spirit  of nitre, and
    dilute with water:  the guaiacum is precipitated—the
    adulteration  floats in white striae.
  Digest in acetic acid ; add sulphuret. of ammonia, which
    will produce a dark-coloured precipitate.   It should be
    totally volatilized by heat.
  A precipitation will  be produced  by the  carbonate  of
    potass, from a solution made by  boiling  the suspected
    sample with a small portion  of muriate of ammonia
    in distilled water:  or, the presence of deuto-chloride
    of mercury is indicated, by warming gently a  small
    quantity of calomel in alcohol, filtering and adding to
    the clear liquor some lime-water, by which a reddi
    yellow precipitate is afforded. When calomel is rubbed
    with a fixed alkali it ought to become intensely black,
    and not exhibit any orange hue.
I Digest in acetic acid, and add sulphuret of ammonia—
|   a black precipitate  will  be produced.
( Throw a suspected portion on hot coals—the residuum
/   will detect the fraud.
f The tests of its purity are—that it  is perfectly soluble
1   in ether.   Heated on a  piece of glass or porcelain, it
[   sublimes without residuum.
  SB. root is of a paler colour and less compact texture, and
    does not easily burn at  the flame of a candle.
j Detected by  the solution in dilute  sulphuric acid, afford
(   ing a precipitate with oxalate of ammonia.
  Gives  off, when  moistened,  the  smell of sulphuretted
/   hydrogen.
f Detected by adding dilute sulphuric acid to the suspected
<   substance, when, if chalk be present, there wilt be  a
I,   white insoluble,precipitate.
j Boil in distilled water, and  test the solution by a bary
j   tic and oxalic reagent.
  A factitious article, consisting of honey or sugar mixed
    with scammony, is sometimes sold for it; but the co-
    lour, weight, transparency, and taste detect it.
 ( Morphia and  its salts, when placed in  contact with
    nitric acid, are coloured red; with per salts of iron,
    blue. They are perfectly soluble in warm alcohol,
    and acidulated warm water. When morphine is mixed
    with narcotine, the adulteration is ascertained by
    mixing them with  sulphuric ether, which dissolves
    the narcotine, without sensibly affecting the morphine.
  The bag must not appear to have  been opened.
  This  may be suspected, if it emits  a fetid smoke when
    inflamed.
  Discovered  by its melting and running, before it in-
    flames.
  Rub with water.   The metallic particles will subside.
  Touch writing paper with it, and  hold it before the fire:
    fixed oil leaves a stain of grease.
   Add water. A milkiness and increase of temperature
    occurs.
The best opium is covered with leaves and the reddish
  capsules of a species of Rumex.  The  inferior  kinds
  have capsules adherent.  It is bad when soft and fri
  able, when intensely black or mixed with many im
  purities, and when sweet.  The quantity of morphine
  affords the best  test.
                      Alcohol, S. G. .820, will mix with  any proportion  of
                    I   castor oil, whilst it dissolves very little of the others.
                    f The adulteration is ascertained by precipitating a solu-
                       tion of the salt with  nitrate of silver,  and treating
Chloride of Potassium. \   the  precipitate with  ammonia, which  dissolves the
                    |   chloride of silver, without acting upon  the iodide  of
                    I   this metal.
                    f Leaves no  residue when submitted to calcination ; is
                    ^   perfectly soluble in warm alcohol, and in water slightly
                    L  acidulated with sulphuric acid.
its
Brucine.
Chalk.  -
White lead.
They are free from brucine when no colour is produced
  by contact with nitric acid.

Sulphuric acid excites an effervescence.
Sulphuric acid forma an insoluble sulphate of lead. 
FALX
254
FASCIA
   FALX.  Anatomists have given this name
 to several membranous reflections having the
 shape of a falx or scythe.
   1. The  Falx Cer'ebri,  (F)  Faux de cer-
 veau, Septum  Cerebri, Falx major, Vertical
 supe'rior  longitu'dinal prod'ess,  Mediasti-
 num  cere'bri, Repli  longitudinal  de la mi-
 ninge, (Ch.)—Proces'sus  falciformis  dura
 matris. The greatest  process of the dura ma-
 ter.  It extends from the fore to the hind part
 ofthe skull, on the median line ; is broad be-
 hind and narrow before, and is lodged in the
 groove, which  separates the hemispheres from
 each  other—the interlobar fissure.  At  its
 superior part is seated the longitudinal sinus
 (superior), and at its lower, corresponding to
 the edge ofthe scythe, the  inferior longitudi-
 nal sinus.   Its anterior extremity is attached
 to the crista galli; its posterior is continuous
 with the  tentorium cerebelli,  and contains
 the straight sinus.
   2. Falx Cerebel'li, (F) Faux du  cervelet,
 Falx minor, Septum  Cerebel'li, Septum mi-
 dian du cervelet—(Ch.), Proces'sus falcifor'-
 mis Cerebelli,  Septum parvum occipitale, is a
 triangular process of  the dura mater  opposite
 the internal occipital protuberance.   Its base
 is attached to the  middle  of the tentorium,
 and its top or  apex bifurcates, to proceed to
 the sides of the foramen magnum.   Its con-
 vex surface is towards  the  cranium, and  its
 concave in the fissure or groove, which sepa-
 rates the two lobes of the cerebellum.
   3. The  Great Falx of the Peritoneum,
 Falx  Peritonei maxima,  (F)  Grande faux
 du piritoine, Faux de la  Veine Ombilicale,
 Falx of the umbilical  vein, is a reflection of
 the peritoneum, which ascends  from the um-
 bilicus to the anterior and inferior surface of
 the liver.
   The Lesser Falces of the  Peritone'um,
 Falces Peritone'i minima, (F) Pelites faux
du piritoine, are the lateral  ligaments of the
 liver and  the  reflections,  which the  perito-
 neum forms, raised up by the umbilical ar-
 teries.
   FAMEL'ICA FEBRIS, from fames,' hun-
 ger.'  Fever   accompanied  with  insatiable
 hunger.—Sylvius.
  FAMES LUPINA, Lycorex'is, xvzogtgic.
 Faim de Loup.  Authors have described, un-
 der this name, a kind of Bulimia, or deprava-
 tion of the  digestive  function,  in  which
 the patient eats voraciously, and passes  his
food,  almost  immediately  afterwards,  per
anum.
  FAMIGERATIS'SIMUM    EMPLAS'-
 TRUM, from  fama,  'fame,'  and gero,  'I
 wear.'   A plaster, extolled in ague, and made
 of aromatic,  irritating  substances.  It  was
applied to the  wrist.
  FANON,(F), from (G)  F a h n e,  ' a ban-
 ner,' ' ensign,' ' standard.'  Fer'ula, Lec'tu-
lus, Thor'ulus stramin'eus.  A splint of a
particular  shape, employed in fractures  of
the thigh and leg to keep the bones in contact
   The  Fanons  were divided into true and
false.  The true consists of a cylinder of straw,
 strongly surrounded with a  cord  or riband,
 in  the centre of which a  stick  is usually
 placed to ensure its solidity.   The false con-
 sists of a thick piece of linen, made flat, like a
 compress, and folded  at the extremities.  It
 was placed between  the fractured limb and
 the true fan on.   The  Drap-favon is a large
 piece of  common cloth placed  beneath the
 fractured limb, and  in  which the fanons or
 lateral splints are rolled.
   FANTOM or PHANTOM, from <?*vr*<r-
 ua,  ' a  spectre.'  (F)  Phantome, Fantome,
 Mannequin.  This word has two acceptations.
 It means the spectres and images, which the
 imagination   presents  to  the  sick,  when
 asleep or  awake; and,  also, the figure  on
 which surgeons  practise the application of
 bandages, or the accoucheur  the manual part
 of midwifery.
   FARCTU'RA, FARTU'RA, from farcire,
 'to stuff.'  The operation of introducing mc-
 dicinal substances into the  cavities of ani-
 mals, or of fruits, which have been previously
 emptied.
   FARINA,  Alphiton,  Crimnon,  Aleton,
 Aleu'ron Ale'ma, from far, ' corn,'  of which it
 is made. Meal or flour.  The powder, obtained
 by grinding  the seeds of the gramineous, le.
 guminous, and cucurbitaccous plants in par-
 ticular.  It is highly nutritious,  and is much
 used, dietetically as well as medicinally.
   Farina Trit'ici, wheaten  flour; F.Seca'-
 lis, Rye flour or meal; F. Hordei,  Barley meat;
 F. Avena'cea, Oat meal, &c.
   Faring Resolventes, (F) Farines resolu-
 tives.  This  name was  formerly  given to a
 mixture ofthe farina of four  different plants;
 the lupine, lupinus albus, the Ervum Ervilia,
 the Vicia faba and the Barley, Hordeum dis-
 tichum.   They  v/ere recommended to form
 cataplasms.
   Farina'ceous,   Farina'ceus,  Farindsus,
 Mealy.   Having the appearance or nature of
 farina.  A term given to all  articles of food,
 which contain farina.   The  term  Farinacea
 includes all those substances, called cerealia,
legumina, &c, which contain farina, and are
employed as nutriment.  In  Pathology, the
epithet farinaceous, (F) farineux, is applied
to certain eruptions, in which the  epider-
mis exfoliates in small particles  similar to
farina.
  FART, Sax. pajit, from Teut. fahren,' to
go:'—fart,  ' a voyage.'  (G)  F  u r z,  (L)
bdellus,  Crepitus (q. v.), (F) Pet.  A sono-
rous or other discharge  of  wind  from be-
hind.   A  low word,  but of respectable pa-
rentage.
  FAS'CIA, from fascis,' a bundle.' Ligalio,
Ligatu'ra, Alligatu'ra, Anodes'?nus,Vin'cula,
Sparganon,Epidesmos, a bandage,fillet,roller.
The aponeurotic expansions of muscles, which
bind parts together  arc, likewise, so termed :
—Aponeurosis, Perimysium. 
FASCIA                 255                 FATTY
  Fascia  Iliaca,  Iliac  aponeuro'sis.   An
aponeurosis, which proceeds  from the tendon
ofthe  psoas minor, or which arises from  the
anterior surface of the psoas magnus, when
the former  muscle docs not exist.  It is at-
tached, externally, to the inner  edge  of  the
crest of the  ilium; below, and  anteriorly—
on one side, to- the crural arch, sending an
expansion to the fascia transversalis ; and on
the other, continuous with the deep-seated la-
mina of the fascia lata, which forms the pos-
terior paries ofthe crural canal.  Within and
behind, the  fascia  iliaca  is  attached  to  the
brim of the pelvis and is continuous with the
aponeurosis,  which M.  Jules  Cloquet  has
called Pelvian.  The iliac aponeurosis covers
the iliac and  psoas  muscles, which it sepa-
rates from the peritoneum.
  Fascia  Lata.   A name,  given  by anato-
mists to an aponeurosis, and to a muscle.
  The  Fascia Lata Aponeurosis,  Fascia
aponeurdtica fem'oris, Crural or Fem'oral
Aponeurosis,  is the  most extensive  in  the
body, and  envelopes all  the muscles  of the
thigh.   Above, it is attached  to the outer edge
of the ilia;  before, it arises  from the  crural
arch by two distinct lamina?,  separated by the
femoral vessels  and becoming  confounded a
little below the part, where the great vena sa-
pha?na opens into  the  crural vein.  Of these
two lamin.T,  the  one  is more  anterior and
thicker than the other, and may  be consider-
ed as a prolongation of the aponeurosis ofthe
external oblique.  It is intimately united to
Poupart's  ligament.   The   other, which is
thinner, is behind, and deeper  seated; and,
after its  u'.iion with the former, proceeds to
be inserted  into the pubis.   Inferiorly,  the
fascia lata becomes confounded with the ten-
don of the triceps, and is attached lo the  ex-
ternal tuberosity of the tibia.  The use ofthe
fascia lata is,  like that of other aponeuroses,
to strengthen the action of-the muscles, &c.
  The !\Iuscle Fascia Lata,  Tensor vagi-
na fem'oris,  Fascialis, Membrandsus, llio-
aponeurosi-femoral,  Mus'culus   aponevro'sis
vel  fascia  lata,  Ilio-aponevroti-femoral—
(Ch.)   Tenseur de laponivrose fimorale.   A
muscle, situate at the upper and outer part of
the thigh.  It  arises,  above, from  the outer
part of ihc anterior and superior spine  of  the
ilium ;  and is inserted, below, between the two
lamina; of the  fascia lata, which it stretches
and raises when it contracts.
  Fascia  Superftcia'lis, Supcrfi"cial apon-
euro'sis of the abddmen and thigh. (F) Apon-
cvrose  superficielle de  Vabdomen et de la
cuisse.  A very  thin aponeurosis, which co-
vers the muscles and aponeuroses of the  ab-
domen ; passes  before  the   crural arch,  to
which  it adheres with  some  degree of force;
sends a membranous sheath,  which surrounds
the spermatic chord ;  and is continuous with
the dartos, which  it assists in forming. The
fascia  superficialis presents,  beneath the cru-
ral arch, very  distinct fibres, whose direction
is parallel to the fold of the thigh.  It is ap-
plied over the fascia lata aponeurosis, and is
attached, internally, to the ascending ramus
of the  ischium, near  the  root of the corpus
cavernosum.  Before the descent of the testi-
cle from the abdomen, the fascia superficialis
is very manifestly  continuous  with the Gu-
bernaculum testis.
   Fascia Transversa'lis,  an  aponeurosis,
which separates the transversalis muscle from
the  peritoneum in the  inguinal region.  It
arises about the  posterior edge of the crural
arch, where it  seems to be continuous  with
the aponeurosis of the greater oblique muscle.
Above, it is lost in the cellular  tissue at the
internal surface of the transversalis abdomi-
nis.   Within, it is continuous with the outer
edge of the tendon of the rectus muscle and
Gimbernat's ligament; below, it is continu-
ous with the aponeurosis of the greater ob-
lique  and  receives  an  expansion  from  the
Fascia Iliaca.   Towards  its  middleiand a
little above  the crural  arch, the  fasci;l trans-
versalis has  the wide orifice of a canal, which
is occupied, in  the female, \>y the round  liga-
ment ofthe uterus ; and  in man, furnishes an
expansion, that serves as a sheath to the sper-
matic vessels.
   FASCICULUS, from fascis, * a bundle,'
Desme'dion, ' a small bundle.'   In Anatomy,
it is employed in this sense ; as  a fasciculus
of fibres.   (F) Petit  Faisceau, Trousseau.
In Pharmacy,  it means manipulus, Cheiro-
plethes, £«goff-A>i9-)K, 'a  handful:'—Musa Bras-
savolus, says,—as much as can be held in two
fingers.
   FASTING,  from Sax.  }-a?rtan, Limdsis
expers protracta, Anorexia mirdb'ilis,  Ind-
dia,  Jeju'nium.  Loss or want of appetite,
without any other  apparent  affection of the
stomach; so that the system can sustain al-
most total abstinence for a long  time without
faintness. Some wonderful cases of this kind
are on record.
   FATTY, Adipdsus, Sax.  ya?r ; past  par-
ticiple of pe^an, to feed,—adipous.   Relating
to fit.  The cellular system has been called
fatty or adipous; from an opinion that,  in its
areola?, the  fat is  deposited.   The cellular
membrane,  however, merely lodges, between
its lamella?  and filaments,  the vesicles  in
which the fat is contained.
   Fatty or Ad'ipous Ves'icles, Sac'culi adi-
po'si.  This name  is given to small bursa? or
membranous vesicles, which inclose the fat and
are found situate in the areola?  of the cellu-
lar tissue.   These vesicles vary much in size.
Generally, they are round and globular; and,
in  certain subjects, receive vessels  which are
very  apparent.   They  form so  many small
sacs,  without  apertures, in  the  interior of
which are filaments, arranged like septa.  In
fatty subjects,  the  adipous vesicles are  very
perceptible,  being attached  to the cellular tis-
sue and  neighbouring  parts by  a vascular pe-
dicle.  Raspail affirms that there is the most 
FATUITAS              256         FEIGNED DISEASES
striking analogy  between the nature of the
adipous granules and that of the amylaceous
grains.
  Adipous or Fatty Lig'ament.  This  name
has been given to a reflection ofthe synovial
membrane of the knee joint, which passes
from  the ligamentum patella?  towards  the
cavity that separates  the condyles  of the
femur.
  Fattv or Adipous Mem'brane, or  adipous
tissue.  The subcutaneous cellular tissue, or
that containing the fatty or adipous  vesicles
(q. v.)
  Fattv  or  Adipose Vessels.  The vessels
connected  with the fat.  Some  anatomists
have called Adipous canals, (F) Conduits adi-
peux, the  vessels to which  they attribute the
secretion of fat.
  FATU'ITAS, Mordsis, Stultllia, Stupor
mentis,  Mordsis, Amen'tia;  from  fat'uus,
' foolish.'  Mental imbecilitv, Dementia.
  FAUNO'RUM LUDIB'RIA.   The  sports
of the Fauni.  Some authors have called thus
the incubus; others, epilepsy.
  FAUSSE COUCHE (F), Vanum partu'-
rium. Some authors have used this term for the
expulsion of different bodies, constituting false
conceptions; such as moles, hydatids, clots of
blood, &c.  The greater part of accoucheurs
use the term synonymously with abortion.
  FAUSSE POSITION (F), False position.
The  French  use  this term, in vulgar lan-
guage, to indicate that torpor,  and tingling,
and  loss of power over the motion, of a part,
produced by too strong contraction or painful
compression.
  FAUSTI'NI  PASTILLE   Faustinus's
Loz'enges.   These  were once  celebrated.
They were composed of burnt paper,  quick
lime,  oxide of arsenic,  sandarach,  lentils,
&c.
  FAVO'SUS.  Similar  to a  honey-comb,
Faviform'is, Favous, from favus,  Ce'rion, ' a
honey-comb,' (F) Faveur.  An  epithet given
to a species of porrigo.  Cerion, Favus, means
also a state  of ulceration, resembling a  ho-
ney-comb.
  FEBRICITANS,  Febriens.  One attack-
ed  with fever, from febricitare, ' to have  a
fever.'
  FEBRIC'ULA.  Diminutive of febris, fe-
ver.   A  term employed to express  a  slight
degree of fever.
  FEB'RIFUGE, LexipyretIcus, Pyreticus,
Alexipyretlcus,   Anlifebrllis,  Antipyretic,
Febrif ugus,  from febris,  ' a fever,'  and fu-
ga're, ' to drive nway.'  A medicine, which
possesses  the  property of abating or driving
away fever.
  FE'BRILE, febrllis.  Relating to fever, as
febrile movement, febrile pulse, &.c.
  FEC'ULA  or  F.ECULA, diminutive of
fax,' lie.'  An immediate  principle of vege-
tables, composed  of hydrogen, oxygen,  and
carbon.  It exists in several  plants, and  has
different names, according to that which  fur-
nishes it.   When  extracted  from  wheat or
barley it is called  starch.  When  from  the
Cycas circinalis, Sago;—from the  Orchis
morio,Salep.  We say, also, Fecula ofthe  Po-
tato, Bryony, Arum, Manioc, &c.
  Green Fecula.   This name is given to a
green,  solid  matter of  variable  character,
which is believed to be  resinous, and which
renders  turbid  several  kinds of juices,  ex-
tracted  from   vegetables.   It  is, also, called
Chlorophylle.
  FECULENCE,  Faculcnlia,  Facosltas,
Fax, Fa'ces, Lee, Deposit, Dregs.   In Phar-
macy,  feculent, albuminous, or  other  sub-
stances, which are deposited from turbid flu-
ids, are so termed.
  FECULENT,   Faculenlus,  Txygo'des,
'Foul, dreggy, excremcntitious;'as a fec'u-
lent fluid, fec'ulent evacua'tions, &c.
  FECUNDATION,  Facunda'tio, Impres-
nalion, Impregnatio,  C yd sis, Encye'sis, En-
cymosia, (F) Ficondation. The act by which,
in organized beings, the  germ, contained in
the generative organs of the  female, receives
from the male organs that which is necessary
for  its developement.
  FECUNDITY, Facun'ditas, (F)  Ficon.
dili.  The faculty of reproduction,  possessed
by organized bodies.
  It has  been estimated  that, throughout a
country, taking  one marriage with another,
not more than 4 children are the result;  and
in towns only 35 children to 10 marriages.
  FEIGN'ED DISEASES,  Sim'ulated  dis-
eases, Pretend'ed diseases, (F) Maladies Dis-
simulies, M.  simulies, M.feintes,  M. suppo-
sis.   The tricks employed,  by impostors, to
induce a belief,  that they  are attacked with
diseases when they are not.
  These are   generally assumed by beggars,
to obtain alms;—by criminals, to escape pu-
nishment; and by soldiers, to be exempt from
duty.
  The  following  Table exhibits   the chief
feigned diseases, with  the means  of detec-
tion. 
FEIGNED DISEASES
257
FEIGNED DISEASES
A TABLE OP FEIGNED, PRETENDED, SIMULATED, OR EXCITED DISEASES OR DISaUALI-
                                          FICATIONS.
Diseases, &c.
How Feigned.
How Detected.
1. Abortion.
2. Abstinence.
3.  Amaurotic
   Blindness.
4. Apoplexy.
By staining the clothes and body with
  borrowed blood.
By applying the extract of belladonna
  or the  datura stramonium to the
  eye.

By falling down as if deprived of sen-
  sation and consciousness.
. Cachexia, Ane-
 mia and Debility.
Excretion
 Calculi.
Cancerous Ul-
 cer.
8. Catalepsy.
9. Chorea.
                                    By constant and minute attention
                                    Amaurosis is  characterized  by dilated
                                      pupil.  Where these substances have
                                      been applied, the effects will go off in
                                      ten days or a fortnight.
                                    By powerful  stimulants; an electric
                                      shock; application of hot water, ster
                                      nutatories, actual cautery, &c.
Using substances to make the face ( By examining if the pulse be strong, and
  appear pale  and livid.  Indulging)   the skin hot, and whether there be loss
   freely in wine, and privation of sleep 1
   prior to examination.             *

  Putting  sand,  pebbles, &c.  into the I
   urine.
  By gluing  on a portion of a spleen l
   with  the smooth side to the skin, 1
   leaving on the  outside the appear- y
   ance of an ulcerated surface.       '
j  By seeming to be suddenly motion-
J   less,  the  joints  remaining flexible  I
   and external objects making no im-  |
   pression.

  By assuming the convulsive motions  J
   of a part which characterize chorea. )
10. Contractio
 Joints in Gener
» of)
2RAL. (
11. Contraction  of
  the Fingers.
12. Convulsions.
13. Opaque Cornea.
14. Cutaneous Dia-
    KASES.
IS. Death.
16. Deaf-Dumbness.
17. Deafness.
18. Debility, see
   Cachexia.
19. Deformity.
30. Delivery.
Produced  by the  application  of a
  strong acid,  by acrid  powders,  as
  quicklime, &c.
Some articles of  diet will  bring on
  urticaria or nettle rash, in particu-
  lar individuals, as  shell-fish, bitter
  almonds, &c.   Ity acrids, acids, or
  any irritants applied to the surface.
  An ointment of tartarized  anti-
  mony causes a painful  pustular
  eruption.  See Porrigo, in this list.
Some persons  possess the power of
  suspending or moderating the ac-
  tion ofthe heart.
It may be assumed or excited by put
  ting  a pea in the ear, or by  insert
  ing irritants, so as to induce in- <
  Bammation and temporary  logs of
  function.
   of appetite or of strength, or swelling
   ofthe limbs.
 By the aid of chymistry.  We are ac
   quainted with the chymical composi
[   tion of urinary calculi.

i By noticing whether there be signs of
   cache.xia, and by attentive examina^
I   tion of the part.
f By powerful stimulants as recommend
   ed  under apoplexy.  Letting fall  l
   drop of boiling water  on the back
   Proposing to use the actual cautery
[   and seeing whether the  pulse rise.
f By examining the  patient whilst  he
l   may imagine himself unobserved, and
l   seeing whether the convulsive mo
f    tions goon then.
f Mode of discrimination  sometimes so
|   obscure as to deceive the most prac
(    tised and attentive.
C Introduce  a cord between the fingers
I    and the  palm of the hand, and gra
   dually apply weights so as to  expand
    the fingers.  Confine him so  that he
    cannot obtain his food without using
    his clenched hand.
f  When feigned, they do  not present the
    rigidity of  muscles or the rapidity oi
    action  which characterize the real.
    The mode  of detection must be the
    same as in epilepsy.
  The existence of the opacity can be de
    tected by attentive observation.
After enlargement produced artificial
  ly, a subsidence of the tumefaction
  the parts being moistened by bor- „
  rowed blood and the  child of an-
  other  substituted as  the  female's
  own.
         _
By careful examination on the part of
  practitioner and nurse.
' If suspected, the plan, recommended
   under Apoplexy, will be found most
   efficacious.
 The really deaf and dumb acquire an
   expression of  countenance and ges-
   tures which it  is difficult to assume.
 Make a noise  when  not expected, and
   see if the countenance varies or pulse
   rises.   Put to sleep by opium, and
   then fire a pistol close to the ear, when
   lie may be thrown off his guard. Exa-
   mine  the ear to see if any trick has
   been played there.
Examine the part and its articulation
  naked, and compare it with the oppo-
  site.
Can only be positively detected by exa
  mination per  vaginam.  Soon after
  delivery,  the vagina  will be relaxed
  and the lochial discharge be flowing
  — in  greater abundance the shorter
  the time, that may have elapsed since
  delivery. 
FEIGNED DISEASES          258          FEIGNED DISEASES
Diseases, &c.
How Feigned.
21. Diarrhea.
i33. Dropsy.
23. Dysentery.
24. Epilepsy.
25. Fever.
26. Fistula in Ano.
27. Fractures.
28. Hjematemesis.
29. Hemoptysis.
30. Hemorrhoids.

31. Heart, Diseases
 of, see Palpitation.
32. Hepatitis.




33. Hernia.

34. Hydrocele


35. Hydrocephalus.


36. Hysteria.



37. Insanity.




38. Jaundice.
Said to have  been eaused by a mix
  ture  of vinegar and burnt cork. (?) t
  May  be occasioned by the use of '
  any ofthe purgative roots, &c.
How Detik ted.
May be feigned, like pregnancy, by "j
  wearing pads. The anasarcous con-
  dition of the lower limbs has been
  caused by applying a ligature round
  them.  By  inflating  the  cellular
  membrane of the abdomen.
May be feigned,  like  diarrhoea,  by
  adding a little blood to the evacua-
  tions, or  by  introducing a soap or
  some more irritating suppository.

The foaming  of the  mouth has been
  produced by keeping a piece of soap <
  in it.

By  various  stimulants,  as  wine,
  brandy, pepper; swallowing a small
  quantity of tobacco, or introducing
  it into the anus.  Flour or chalk <
  used to whiten  the  tongue.  Red-
  ness of skin, caused by friction with
  a hard brush.
By making an incision near the verge
  of the anus and introducing into it
  an acrid lent, such as  the root of
  white  hellebore, &c.
Generally nothing, here, but the man's
  own testimony.   He complains of
  pain in the part; if fracture of the
  skull be feigned, he states, perhaps,
  that he becomes deranged on tasting
  liquor.
By drinking the blood of some animal
  or using  some coloured liquid  and >
  then throwing it up.               J
By secreting bullocks' blood for the pur- f
  pose of colouring the saliva; making J
  small incisions in the mouth; using 1
  bole armeniac or paint of vermilion. 1
By introducing the bladder of rats or
  of small fish partly into the rectum.
The linen has also been stained with
  borrowed blood.
In the same manner as hydrocele. By  I
  inflation.                         i
By puncturing the skin of the scro
  turn, and inflating the cellular mem-
  brane.
By opening  the  integuments of the
  head,  near the  vertex,  e.  g. and
  blowing in air.
By colouring the skin with an infu-
  sion of turmeric or tincture of rhu-
  barb.  Clay-coloured stools produced  .
  by taking daily a small quantity of
  muriatic acid.  High-coloured urine
  by rhubarb taken internally.
When diarrhoea is feigned  by the lower
  classes,  inspect the  linen; if clean,
  the bowels are probably not much out
  of order. Let  every individual have
  a close stool of his own ; and inspect
  the evacuations, taking care, that one,
  suffering under the disease does  nol
  lend his  evacuations to another.

Can be  detected  by attentive examina
  tion.  There will be a want of that
  leucophlegmatic habit, which  accom
  panies and characterizes dropsy.
Same rules as under Diarrhoea.

Sensation in E. is totally abolished.  If
  any remain, disease probably feigned
  Incontractility of pupil, which occurs
  in epilepsy, cannot be feigned. Sarin
  means to be used as in feigned  apo
  plexy.
The deceit is generally developed by a
  day or two's examination. Where flour
  or chalk has been used to whiten the
  tongue, the line  of demarcation, be-
  tween the whitened part and the clean,
  healthy margin of the tongue, is too
  well  marked to escape observation


By careful examination.
By attentive examination.
By cutting off the supply of the fluid, and
  careful examination.

Blood from the lungs is frothy and light-
  coloured.  Mouth and fauces must be
  carefully inspected, and the individual
  be observed.
The means are obvious.
Unless the person be a well educated
  impostor, acute inflammation of the
  liver will be detected;—by the absence
  of marks of strong inflammatory ac-
  tion.  Chronic liver  disease is,  fre-
  quently,  not characterized  by  well
  marked symptoms, and hence, when
  assumed, is difficult of detection.

The detection is easy.

            Do.


            Do.

Does not easily resist the application of
  strong sternutatories to the nostrils
  Attentive examination necessary.
The expression of countenance cannot
  easily be feigned.  Nor can the affee
  tion be kept up so long as in real men-
  tal alienation. The individual cannot
  do so long without food, sleep, &c,
The  eyes cannot be  coloured, although
  smoke has been used for this purpose.
  The skin must  be  washed to remove
  the colouring matter, if any exist, and
  the supply of acid  and rhubarb be pre
  vented. 
FEIGNED DISEASES           259           FEIGNED DISEASES
Diseases, &c.
How Feigned.
How Detected.
39. Lameness.
40. Menstruation.
41. Myopia.
  Short-sightedness.
42. Ophthalmia.
43. Ozena.
41. Palpitation.
45. Pains,
46. Shaking Palsy.
47. Paralysis.
48. Phthisis Pulmo-
    nale.
49. Polyfus Nasi.
50.  Porrigo.
     Scalled Head.
51. Pregnancy.
52. Prolapsus Ani.
  By keeping the  limb in a contracted
    state,  and resisting  any effort to -
    move it.
I
( By staining the clothes and body with
\   borrowed blood.
f E.vcited by a variety of acrid and cor-
   rosive substances applied to the eye;
   as lime, &c.
  A portion of black muslin, spread over \
   the cornea. The eyelashes are some-
   times extracted, and caustic  applied
   to excite disease in the palpebra.
 ' By impregnating a piece of  sponge
   with some offensive juices or oils,
   mixed with  decayed cheese, and
   putting the imbued sponge into the
   nostrils.
  White hellebore, given in the dose of
   10 or_12 grains, and repeated, will
   occasion general  indisposition, and
   undue action ofthe heart.
  By two persons taking hold of the in-
    dividual and moving rapidly  along
    with him ;  and when they are tired,
    having relays.  The impostor will ge-
    nerally give in.

  By cutting off the supply.
f Present an open  book, and apply the
|    leaves close to the nose.  If it cannot
•J    be read distinctly, when thus placed.
    or when glasses, proper for short-sight
I   eduess are used, the disease is feigned,
lKNESS S
 of.    j
    Prolapsus
     Uteri.

54. Pulse, Weakness
    or Defect <

55.  Chronic Rheu-
      matism.
      See Pain.


56.  Scrophula.
57.  Scurvy.
Individuals with long necks and con- ^
  traded shoulders  have simulated
  phthisis, by covering the chest with !
  blisters, cicatrices of issues, &.c.; [
  and by taking drugs, which cause
  paleness.                         J
By introducing the testicle of a young
  cock or the kidney of a rabbit into
  the nostril,  and retaining it there
  by means of a sponge, fastened to it.
By applying nitric acid to  the head,
  after protecting  the face with fatty
  substances;  but  the chronic state is
  imitated  by the  use of depilatories
  of different kinds applied sometimes
  in  patches,  so as to  resemble  the
  Porrigo decalvans.
By wearing pads,  and  assuming  the (.
  longing after particular articles of s
  diet, &c.                          (
By a  portion of the intestine of  the
  ox, in which a sponge, filled with
  a mixture of  blood and  milk is
  placed.

By a similar fraud.
By ligatures applied to the correspond
  ing arm.
When ophthalmia is thus excited, its
  progress is, ordinarily, very rapid, ar
  riving at its height within a few hours.
Cut off the supply.


The  detection is  here  often difficult
  The non-existence of pain cannot be
  proved, and  great pain  may be pre-
  sent  without any appearance  ester
  nally.             m
The  imposition is moTe frequently de
  tected by inconsistencies and contra
  dictions in the patient's history of the
  case, than'in any other manner.
May be suspected, if the person be in  an
  ordinary state of vigour. Try violent
  remedies  and  means, recommended
  under Chorea.
Violent remedies  are  here  required.
  Cold affusion, actual cautery, electric
  shocks, &c.
By attentive examination of the symp-
  toms.
\
By the absence of the areola; the pre-
  sence of a pad ;  and, if necessary, by
  examination per vaginam.
By examining  whether the arteries of
  the two arms beat alike; and if a liga-
  ture be placed on the arm.
By exciting ulcers below the angles of
  the jaw.

By covering the  teeth with wax, and
  then applying  acrid, corrosive sub- <
  stances to the gums.
By examining the general habit and ob-
  serving, whether the  ulcerations  be
  glandular, and the discharge of a scro-
  phulous character.
By examining the general habit; whe
  ther debilitated,  cachectic,  and pos-
  sessing the usual  general  signs of
  scorbutus. 
FEM\LE
260
FENESTRA
Diseases, Sec.
How Feigned.
58- Stammering.    L
59. Stricture of
     the Urethra.
CO.  Swelling of
     the Legs.

iU. Syncope.
62. Tympany.
63. Ulcer of the
     Ear.
64. Ulcers of the
     Legs, &c.

                   I
                   f
How Detected.
65. Bloody Urine.
By ligatures round the thighs.
Ligatures are sometimes used to pre-
  vent  the pulse being felt.   By ap-
  plying lotions to the face to make
  it pale.
Persons have possessed the power of
  swallowing air, so as to distend the
  stomach, and simulate tympany.
By introducing a  tent, imbued with
  blistering plaster, into the  ear, and
  repeating the application, until the
  tube  becomes ulcerated, and a dis-
  charge of puriform matter is esta-
  blished. The fetid smell is imitated,
  by dropping into the ear a mixture
  of empyreumatic  oil,  assafoetida
  and  old cheese.  Also, by intro-
  ducing a little honey into the mea-
  tus.
By  corrosives, or irritants.  Some-
  times by abrasion, by rubbing sand
  on the shin-bone.  At others, they
  are pretended, by gluing on a piece
  of a spleen  or the skin of a  frog.
The fruit of the Indian Fig (Cactus
  opuntia) colours  the urine as red as
  blood.  Cantharides will cause  it.
  Blood may also be  procured and
  mixed with the urine.
66. Incontinence of I
     Urine.        <
67. Varicose Veins.
By a ligature, placed tightly round the
  limb.  They may be excited  in this
  manner, or aggravated if already
  existing.________________________
Simulators of this detect generally state,
  that it is connate, or ascribe it to a
  fit of apoplexy or severe fever.  Where
  the organs of speech were perfect, and
  the moral  evidence of the previous
  existence ofthe infirmity was not sa-
  tisfactory, the French authorities used
  to confine the soldier*, and not supply
  them with food, until they called for
  it without  stammering.

By passing the bougie.

Examine the limbs uncovered.

By  using  sternutatories.   By  the  ab
  sence  of some of  the  symptoms  of
  syncope  Examine the naked arms.
  Wash the face.
► By careful examination.
Artificial ulcers have, usually, a more
  distinct margin, and are more readily
  healed than others; the latter being
  generally indicative of an impaired
  constitution.
By making the patient pass his urine in
  the presence of the physician, and exa
  mining the vessel  before and after. By
  cuttingoffthe supply of any substance,
  which could cause the appearance.
Difficult, at times,  of detection.  Give
  the  person a full  dose of opium, and
  introduce the catheter, when  he  is
  asleep.  If there  be urine, the incon-
  tinence is feigned.


By examining the limb.
  FEMALE,  (F) Femelle, Fem'ina,  Gyne.
In animals, the one that engenders and bears
the young.   It is, also, used adjectively ;—as,
the Female sex, &c.
  FEM'ORAL,  Femora'lis.   Belonging or
relating to the  thigh;—as Femoral artery,
Femoral hernia, &c, from femur,' the thigh
bone.'
  FEM'ORO-TIB'IAL, Femoro-tibia'lis. Be-
longing to the femur and tibia.  The Femo-
ro-tibial articulation is the knee-joint.
  FEMUR, Meros,Os fem'oris.  The Thigh
Bone. (F) L'os de la Cuisse.   The strongest
and longest of all the bones of the body, ex-
tending from  the  pelvis (to  the tibia,  and
forming the  solid  part of the  thigh.  The
femur is cylindrical, slightly curved anterior-
ly,  unsymmetrical  and oblique downwards
and inwards.  The body of the  bone is pris.
matic, and has, behind,  a prominent ridge :—
the Linea aspera.
PROCESSES.  •
I Inferior or
   Tibial
■ Extremity.
 Head  supported on
   collum or neck.
I Great trochanter.
. Lesser trochanter.

 External condyle.
I Internal condyle.
I External tuberosity.
 Internal tuberosity.
  The  femur ossifies  from five points :—one
on each process of the pelvic extremity ;  one
in the body ofthe bone; and two on the con-
dyles.  It is articulated with the pelvis, tibia,
and  patella.
  FENESTRA.  A  Window: (F) Fenitre.
Anatomists  have given this name to  two
apertures, situate on  the inner paries of the
cavity of the tympanum.  The one of these
is the Fenestra  ovalis,  F.  vestibula'ris.   It
is oval-shaped ;  situate  at the base  of the
stapes, and corresponds with the cavity ofthe
vestibule.   The  other  is  the  Fenedtra  ro- 
FENESTRAL             26
tun'da or F. Cochlea'ris.  It  is closed  by a
fine, transparent membrane, called Membra'-
na Tym'pani secunda'ria, and corresponds to
the inner scala ofthe cochlea.
  FENES'TRAL,  Fenestra'tus, from fenes-
tra, 'a window.'   (F) FenSlri et Fenestri.
Bandages, compresses, or plasters with small
perforations or openings, are so called.  The
openings  prevent  the detention  of  the  dis-
charge,
  FERINE, Ferinus; 'savage, brutal;'  The-
rio'des.  A  term,  applied to any malignant
or noxious  disease.  In France, it  is  used
only when joined  to Toux;  Toux firine,  a
dry, obstinate, and painful cough.
  FERMENT, Fermen'tum,  Zyme, Zymd-
ma, Leven,  (F) Levain.  The Iatrochymists
applied this name to imaginary substances, to
which they  attributed the power of producing
diseases, by exciting a fermentation in the
humours.
  FERMENTATION,  Fermcnta'tio,  Zy-
mosis, JEstualio,  Causis, Brasmos.  An in-
testine movement,  occurring  spontaneously
in a liquid;  whence result certain substances,
that did  not previously exist in it.
  The chemical physicians attributed all dis-
eases to an imaginary fermentation of the
humours.
  FERRAMENTUM, Siderion, Instrumen'-
tumfer'reum. Any surgical instrument, made
of iron.   By the vulgar, in France, the  word
ferrements  means  the instruments  used in
difficult  labours.
  FERREIN, Canal of, Ductus Ferreini. A
triangular channel, which Ferrein supposed
to result from the approximation of the free
edges ofthe eyelids applied to the globe ofthe
eye;  and which he considered  adapted for
directing the tears towards the puncta lachry-
malia, during sleep.  The canal is, probably,
imaginary.
   The same name is, likewise, given to the
cortical  canals,—the first portions of the uri-
niferous ducts, whilst still in the cortical sub-
stance ofthe kidney.
  Ferrein, Pyr'amid of, Pyr'amis Ferrei'nii.
Each of the papillae ofthe kidney, according
to Ferrein,  consists of, at least, 700  subordi-
nate  cones or pyramids.  To these last the
name, 'pyramids of Ferrein' has been given.
  FERRUM, Mars, Side'ros, o-iShgot,  Iron.
(F) Fer. A metal of a bluish-gray colour;
fibrous  texture;  brilliant  and  fine-grained
fracture.  Specific  gravity 7.600 to 7.800:
hard, ductile, malleable, and magnetic.
  The  medicinal  virtues of iron are tonic;
producing fetid eructations, when it  takes ef-
fect, owing to its  meeting with  acid in the
stomach, which oxidizes it,  and causes the
evolution of hydrogen gas.  When  given in
the metallic state, the filings are chiefly used ;
but the  oxides and salts are most commonly
employed.
   Ferri Limatu'ra Purifica'ta,  Purified
Iron  Filings:—purified  by   means of the
FERRUM
magnet, for internal  use.   The  filings are,
also, called Ferri Scobs, F. Ramenla et Pila,
Martis Limatu'ra, Spec'ulum In'dicum, Fer-
ri in pulverem resolu'tio,  (F) Limaille  de
Fer.  They  are considered to  possess the
general properties of iron:—the  iron becom-
ing oxidized.
  Ferri Subcar'bonas,  F. Car'bonas,  F.
pracipita'turn, Chal'ybis Rublgo prapara'ta,
Ferri Rubigo.   (This last  term, as well  as
Ferru'go, is applied to the  subcarbonate or
rust, formed by the action of moist air on me-
tallic iron.)  A protoxide of iron, oxidized by
the  decomposition  of  water; the  carbonic
acid being attracted from the air.   Dose, gr.
v to 3ss.
  The Ferri Subcarbonas is  precipitated from
sulphate of iron by  subcarbonate of soda.
(Pharm. L.)   It is, also, called Ox'idum fer-
ri fuscum, Deuto-car bonus  Ferri fuscus,
Crocus  martis ape'riens, (F) Safran de Mars
apiritif.
  Ferri Sulphas,  Sal  Martis,   Vitridlum
Martis, Vitriolum  Ferri, Ferrum  Vitriola'-
tum, Sulfas  vel Protosulfas Ferri virldis,
Calcadlnum, Calcator, Cal'cotar,  Chalcari-
thum, Calcile'a,Atrameritumsuti>'rium, Vit'-
rial,  Vitriolum  viride,  An'ma   Hep'atis,
Sulphate of Iron,  Green  Vitriol,  Copperas.
This salt is inodorous, and  of a strong styp-
tic taste.  The crystals are light-green, trans-
parent,  rhomboidal; and soluble in two parts
of water.  It is tonic and anthelmintic. Dose,
gr. j to vj and more.
  Ferrum Ammonia'tum, Mu'rias Ammo'nia
et Ferri, Flores martiales, Flores  salis am-
moni'aci martia'les, Ens  Martis, Ens Ven'-
eris Boylei, Sal Martis muriat'icum sublima'-
tum, Sal ammoni'acum  martiale, Ammd-
nium muriat'icum martia'tum seu martiale,
Aroph Paracel'si, Calen'dula minerales, Fer.
rum ammoniacale,  ammonia'ted  Iron.   (F)
Muriate d'ammoniaque et de fer.   A submu-
riate of ammonia with red muriate of iron.
Dose, gr. iij to gr. xv.
  Ferrum Oxyda'tum Hydratum, Hydras
Fer'ricus,   Hydro-oxide of Iron, Hydrated
Oxide of Iron,  Hydrated peroxide of Iron,
Hydrated Tritoxide of Iron.  It may be pre-
pared by taking a solution of sulphate of iron
increasing its dose of oxygen by heating it
with nitric acid, and precipitating the oxide by
adding  pure ammonia in excess, washing the
precipitate.
  It has been brought forward, of late, as an
antidote to  arsenic;  and manvcases  of its
efficacy have been published.^sW^
  From 10  to  20  parts of  the hydrated ox-
ide would seem  to be  more  than sufficient to
convert 1 part  of  arsenious  acid  into  the
basic salt of iron.
  Ferrum  Tartariza'tum,  Tartras Potad-    \<..\
sa et Ferri, Tar'tarum Ferri,  Tar'tarus cha-    \^"
lybealus, Mars solu'bilis,  Tartras Kalico-
fer'ricus,  Chalybs tartariza'tus,   Tartarus
martia'lis,  Tartras Potas'sa  ferrugindsus, 
FEVEI
262
FEVER
 Ferrumpotab'He, Globus martialis, (F) Boule
 de  Mars, Boule de Nunry, B. de Molsheim,
 B.  d'Acier, Glob'uli  Tar'luri martia'les seu
 martia'les solu'ti, seu martia'U, seu tarlratis
ferri et lixivia, Boli Martis, Pyri martia'les,
 Tartarized  Iron,  Tartrate  of Potass  and
 Iron, (Ferri ftj, potass,  supertart. ftij, aqua
 ftj. Rub them together, and  expose  to the
 air, in  a  flat glass vessel, for  8  days: then
 dry, and  reduce to a fine powder.   Add a
 pint of water to the powder, and put it aside
 fbr 8 days: dry and pulverize.)  It is one of
 the mildest ofthe salts of iron, and not unpa-
 latable.   Dose, gr. x to 3ss.
   The  Tinctu'ra Martis Aperiti'va, Tinc-
 ture of Ludwig ; Alcohol cum  sulphate Ferri
 tartarisa'tus; Tinctura  Martis Glauberi, is
 essentially,  an  aqueous solution of this salt;
 which   is, also,  called Eau de Boule,  and  is
 used in contusions.
   Helvetius's Styptic was composed of the
filings  of iron and tartar, mixed to a  proper
 consistence with  French  brandy.  It  was
 called  in  England Eaton's Styptic; but this
 is now  formed of Sulphate of Iron.
 , FEVER,  Febris,  from fervor, ' heal,' or
 from feb'ruo—11 purify :'—Pyr, Pyre'tos, ttvp-
 trot, (F) Fittre.  One of the  most frequent
 and dangerous affections, to which the body
 is liable.
  A person has an attack of fever, when he
 is affected with rigours, followed by increased
 heat of skin, quick pulse, languor,  and lassi-
 tude. Rigours, increased heat and frequency
 of pulse have each been assumed as the essen-
 tial character of fever.  It is not characterized,
 however,  by  any one, but  depends upon the
 coexistence  of many symptoms.
  Fevers  have been usually divided into idio-
pathic or essential, and into symptomatic. The
 idiopathic arise without  any  obvious local
 cause.   The symptomatic are dependent upon
 local irritation.
  Idiopathic  fevers  may  be  divided  into
 three classes:  1. Those attended  with dis-
 tinct paroxysms :—intermittents.   2.  Remit-
 tent and  continued  fevers : and, 3. Fevers,
complicated with eruptions, or the cxanthe-
 matous.
  These divisions admit of great variety, ow-
 ing to climate, season, soil, age, &c.
  All ages and  climates are  liable to fever ;
and its exciting causes are very numerous.
These causes may be common; as irritations
in  the  intestines;  external injuries,  stimu-
lants, &c.; or they  may  be spedfic ; as mias-
mata, contagion, &c.
  The  greatest diversity  has  prevailed  re
garding the theory  of fever.  Its primary
seat has  been  placed in the  brain, mucous
membrane of  the  stomach and  intestines,
skin, nerves, blood-vessels,  liver,  vena cava,
pancreas,  &c.
  It would seem, however, that although, in
fever, the whole of the functions are morbidly
impressed, the arguments in  favour  of the
impression being first made on the nervous
system  and  the capillary system of vessels
are the strongest.  The exciting cause of fe-
ver, whatever it may be, produces an irregu-
lar action of the capillary  system, which is
soon conveyed to the rest of the system, ow.
ing lo the extensive sympathy which exists
between  every  part of the  body; and it is
probable, that all those  local  inflammations
and congestions are the consequence, rather
than the cause, of this disordered condition of
the system.
   Many phenomena of fever are  influenced
by that periodicity, which  we notice in the
execution  of  several of the functions of the
body.  The types of intermittents are strong
evidences of such an influence.
   In  the  treatment of fever, it is important,
1. To bear in mind its tendency, particularly
in the case of the  exanthemata, to  run a de-
finite course, and terminate in restoration to
health.   2. The disposition to  local  determi-
nations or hyperaemim :—the  most frequent
cause of the  fatal   terminations of fever; a
circumstance requiring the  vigilant attention
of the physician.    3. That  the  symptoms
must  be  attentively  studied,  in  order to de-
duce,  as far as  possible, from them, the indi-
cations of cure.
   Lastly.  Attention  must  be paid to the
prevalent  epidemic.   There are particular
seasons, in which fevers  are  very malignant;
and others, in which they are as  mild ; cir-
cumstances which necessarily have an effect
upon  the treatment.
   Fever, Ade'no-Meninge'al, Febris ade'no.
meningea,   Febris   mesenterlca  (Baglivi),
Morbus muro'sus, Febris muco'sa; Pilultous
Fever,  Catar'rhal  Fever,  Contin'ued  Lym-
phatic Fever, Phlegmop'yra, Phlegmatop'y-
ra, Gadtro-Bronchltis.  Fever, accompanied
with  considerable  mucous  secretion;  espe-
cially from the digestive tube.
   Fever, Anom'alous, Febris anom'alus,  F.
errat'ica, F.  irregularis,  F. vaga.   A fever,
whose progress and type are irregular.
   Fever,  Aphon'ic, Febris  aphon'ica.   A
variety of  intermittent, in which the voice is
lost during the paroxysm.
   Fkver,  Apoplectic, Febris apoplec'tica,
Com'atose  Fever, Febris comoto'des, F. Le-
lhar'gica,  F. sopordsa.  An intermittent  or
continued  fever,  attended   with  apoplectic
symptoms.
   Fever,  Artificial,  Febris artificia'lis,
Febris arte  promola.  Fever,  produced  de-
signedly by the internal  or external  use of
stimulants.
   Fever, Asthen'ic, Febris aslhen'ica.  Fe-
ver, accompanied with debility.  It may in-
clude every  variety of fever  under certain
circumstances, but  is generally appropriated
to typhus.
   Fever, Asthmat'ic, Febris asthmatlca. A
pernicious  intermittent,  accompanied with
symptoms of asthma. 
FEVER               263                FEVER
  Fever, Ataxo-advnam'ic ;  Febris atax'o-
adynam'ica.  Fever, characterized by symp-
toms of ataxia and adynamia.
  Fever, Biliois,  Febris biliosa, F. poly-
cholica,  Syn'ochus bilio'sus,  F. aso'des, F.
cholerlca,  F.  gas'trica,   F.  hepatica.  The
common remittent  fever of summer and au-
tumn ; generally supposed to be  owing to, or
connected  with, derangement of the biliary
system.
  Fever, Cardial'gic, Febris  cardialgica.
A variety of pernicious intermittent,  accom-
panied  with  violent  cardialgia, during  the
paroxysm.
  Fever, Cephalal'oic, Febris cephalalgica.
A pernicious intermittent, accompanied with
intense pain of the head.  Also, intermittent
cephalalgia.
  Fever,  Cer'ebral, Brain  fever.  Fever,
generally  of an  ataxic character, in which
the brain is considerably affected.
  Fever,  Chol'eric, Febris  cholerlca.  A
variety of pernicious intermittent,  accompa-
nied with symptoms of cholera morbus.
   Fever, Chronic,  Febris chronica.  Some
authors apply this name to protracted fevers ;
others, to hectic fever.
   Fever,  Colliquative, Febris tablda, Fe-
bris colliquutlva.   Fever, characterized by
rapid  emaciation,  copious evacuations,  and
rapid prostration of strength.
   Fever,  Convulsive,  Febris  convulsiva.
A  pernicious  intermittent, accompanied by
 convulsions.
   Fever,  Dklir'ious, Febris cum delirlo,(F)
 Fiivre dclirante.  A pernicious intermittent,
characterized by delirium in the paroxyms.
   Fever,  Dep'uratory, Febris  depuratdria.
A fever, to which was attributed the properly
of  purifying  the blood; or which indicated,
 that  such a  pretended  depuration  had  oc-
 curred.
   Fever, Diaphoret'ic, Febris  diaphoretica,
 Febris  sudatdria.   A  pernicious  intermit-
tent, with excessive sweating  during the  fit.
   Fever, Digestive.  The chilliness, follow-
 ed  by increased  heat and quickness of pulse,
 which frequently accompanies digestion.
   Fever, Double, (F)  Fiivre double ou  dou-
 blie.  An intermittent, which  has  two  par-
 oxyms in a given time, instead  of one.
   Fever,  Double-Quartan.  A fever, whose
 paroxysms occur two days in  succession, and
 fail the third day : the first paroxysm  re-
 sembling the  4th ;  and the second the 5th.
   Fever, Double-Quotid'ian.  An  intermit-
 tent, whose  paroxysms  return twice every
 day at corresponding hours.
   Fever., Double-Tertian. An intermittent,
 whose paroxysms return every  day ;  the first
 corresponding with  the 3d, the second with
 the 4th, and  so on.
   Fever, Duodec"imane,  Febris duodecimo-
 na.  A supposititious intermittent, whose pa-
 roxysms recur on  the 12th day or every 11
 days.
  Fever,  Epilep'tic, Febris epilep'tica.  A
variety of pernicious  intermittent, accompa-
nied with attacks of epilepsy.
  Fever, Erotic, Febris erotica, (F) Fiivre
d'amour.  A chronic fever, occasioned by un-
propitious love.
  Fever, Errat'ic, Febris erratlca.  An in-
termittent,  the recurrence of whoso  parox-
ysms is irregular.
  Fever,  Gan'grenous, Febris gangrand-
des. Fever, accompanied by gangrene of va-
rious parts, and  especially of the limbs  and
genitals.   Scnac describes an intermittent of
this kind.
  Fever,  Gastric,  Febris  gas'trica, Sto-
machic fever, Syn'ochus Bilio'sa.   A name,
given by some to the bilious fever, which has
appeared to them to  be  dependent on  an af-
fection of  the  stomach.   Menin'go-gastric
fever;  Harvest fever,  (F) Fiivre de la Mois-
son.
  Fever, Gastro-Adyxam'io, Febris gas'tro-
adynam'ica.  A fever, in which the symptoms
of bilious fever are joined with those of ady-
namic fever.
  Fever, Gastro-Angeioten'ic.   A fever, in
which  the symptoms ofthe bilious are united
with those of the inflammatory fever.
  Fever, Gastro-Ataxic.  A fever, in which
the symptoms of bilious fever are united with
those of ataxic fever.
  Fever, Hay, Catarr'hus astlvus, Summer
Catarrh.  A catarrh to which certain persons
are subject  in summer, and  which has been
ascribed in England to  the effluvium  of hay,
but this is not probable.  It is a catarrh with
sneezing,  headache, weeping, snuffling and
cough, with, at times, fever and general dis-
comfort. It is not uncommon in this country.
It disappears spontaneously : to recur on sub-
sequent years about the same period.
  Fever. Heudom'adal. A supposititious fever,
whose paroxysms return weekly, and on the
same day.
   Fever, H.bmop'toic,  Febris hamoptoica.  A
variety of  masked  intermittent,  in which
periodical haemoptysis is the chief  symptom.
   Fever, Hepatic or IIlpatal'gic.  A per-
nicious intermittent,  with violent pain in the
right hypochondrium.
   Fever, Hun'gary,  Febris Hungarlca, Mor-
bus Ungarlcus,  Cephalon'osus,  (F) Fiivre
Hongroise ou  de Hongrie.  An endemic ty-
 phus,  common  amongst the soldiers  in bar-
racks, in Hungary.
   Fever, Hu'moral, Febris humora'lis.  Fe-
 ver, in which an alteration or deterioration of
the humours is suspected.
   Fever, Hydrophob'ic, Febris hydrophob'i-
ca.  Pernicious  intermittent, with dread  of
liquids.
   Fever, Hyster'ic, Febris hyster'ica.  Hys-
teria,  accompanied  by  fever.  Hysteria, oc-
curring with each paroxysm of an intermit-
tent.
   Fever, Icter'ic,  Febris ider'ica.   Fever, 
FEVER
264
FEVER
accompanied by  jaundice.  Some  intermit-
tents  exhibit this complication  at  each pa-
roxysm.
  Fever,  Insid'ious.  Fever, which, at first,
seems devoid of  danger, but  subsequently
becomes of a more  or less  malignant cha-
racter.
  Fever,  Lo'chial,  Febris  lochialis.   That
acceleration of  the circulation, which  some-
times .occurs during the discharge of the lo-
chia.
  Fever, Malig'nant, Febris malig'na.  Fe-
ver, which makes its approaches insidiously,
and subsequently becomes formidable.  Any
fever, which exhibits a very dangerous as-
pect.
  Fever,  Masked,  Febris  larvala,  (F)
Fiivre  larvie.   An  anomalous  intermittent,
the paroxysms of which have not the regular
stages.
  Fever, Mesenteric, Febris  mesenterlca.
A name given, by Baglivi, to a species of fe-
ver, which appears to have belonged either to
the mucous or bilious.
  Fever, Milk, Febris lac'tea, (F) Fiivre de
lait ou laiteuse, F. ladie; Galactop'yra.  The
fever, which precedes or accompanies  the se-
cretion of milk, in women recently delivered.
It comes  on, generally, about  the third day
after  delivery ;  and is characterized  by quick
pulse ;  increased  heat; redness  of face ; di-
minution or temporary suppression of the lo-
ch ial discharge;  tumefaction  and  tension of
the breasts.  It commonly  terminates in 24
hours,  and often with profuse perspiration.
It requires the use  of antiphlogistics,  with
dry diet.
   Fever, Nephrit'ic, Febris nephretica.  In-
termittent fever,  accompanied with nephritic
pain  during the paroxysm.
   Fever, Nervous,  Febris nervo'sa,  Febris
lenta nervo'sa.  A variety of typhus ; the Ty-
phus  mitior of Cullen.  By many, however, it
is esteemed a distinct disease.   See Typhoid
Fever.
   Fever, Non'ane, Febris nona'na.   A sup-
posititious fever, whose paroxysms recur every
9th day, or every 8 days.
   Fever, Oc'tane,  Febris  oda'na.  An in-
termittent, whose paroxysms recur every 8th
day.
   Fever, Periodical, Febris periodica. An
intermittent or remittent fever.
   Fever, Pernicious, Febris  pernicio'sa.
Intermittent fever, when attended with great
danger, and which destroys the majority of
those affected  by it in the  first four  or five
paroxysms ; sometimes in the very first.
   Fever, Pestilen'tial, Febrispestilenlialis.
The Plague.   Also,  severe cases of typhus.
The yellow fever and sweating sickness have,
likewise, been  thus designated.
   Fever, Puer'peral,  Febris  puerpera'lis,
 Childbed fever.  This name has  been given
to several acute  diseases, supervening  after
delivery.  It means, generally, a  malignant
variety  of peritonitis, which runs  its course
very rapidly, and passes into a typhoid condi-
tion, unless  met, at the very onset, by the
most active depleting  measures.   By the ge-
nerality of practitioners, it is esteemed to be
eminently contagious:  some, however, deny
that it is so.   See Peritonitis.
  Fever, Pu'rulent, Febris purulenla.  Fe-
ver, which accompanies suppuration.
  Fever, Quintan, Febris quirda'ua.  A  fe-
ver, whose paroxysms return every fifth day.
It rarely, if ever, occurs.
  Fevli:, Quotidian,  Febiis quotidia'na.  A
fever, whose paroxysms recur daily.
  Fever,  Regular, Febris regula'ris.   An
intermittent, whose paroxysms  follow a de-
terminate  type.  It  is opposed  to atypic.
Sometimes opposed to anomalous.
   Fever, Scorbutic, Febris scorbutica. The
febrile  movement,  which sometimes accom-
panies scorbutus or scurvy.
   Fever, Secondary.  A  febrile condition,
which recurs  in certain affections after hav-
ing ceased  :—such as  the  secondary  fever,
which comes on at the  time of the  suppura-
tion of the variolous  pustules, or after the
eruption of scarlatina, &c. has disappeared.
   Fever, Septan,  Febris septa'na.  An in-
termittent, whose paroxysms recur every  six
days, and consequently on the 7th.
   Fever, Sextan, Febris sextana.  A ft ver,
which  recurs  every  five  days,  and conse-
quently on the 6th.
   Fever, Simple,  Febris  simplex.  Simple
fever, is that which has no  predominant cha-
racter,—bilious, inflammatory,  or  nervous;
and which  is  unaccompanied with any local
determination,  hyperoemia, or complication.
It may be  continued, remittent, or  intermit-
tent.
   Fever, Simple Continued.   This  is  the
most favourable case of continued fever, and
has a tendency to  wear itself out,  provided
only the ladentia are avoided.   The progno-
sis is consequently  favourable, and  the treat-
ment simple; consisting in perfect  repose of
body and mind, abstinence, and relieving the
thirst by cold acidulated drinks.
   Fever,  Sim.ul'tous,  Febris  singultdsa.
Fever,  accompanied  with  singultus or hic-
cough.
   Fever, Stercoral, Febris stercora'lis. Fe-
ver, produced by an accumulation of faeces in
the intestines.
   Fever,  Slbintrant,  Febris  subin'trans.
 An intermittent, in which one  paroxysm is
 scarcely finished before the other begins.
   Fever,  Syncopal,  Febris syncopa'lis, F.
minu'tu.  A  variety of pernicious intermit-
tent, in which there  is, in every paroxysm,
 one or more faintings.
   Fever, Syphilitic, Febris syphilitica. Fe-
 ver, accompanying syphilis,  or supposed to
 be owing to a syphilitic taint. 
FEVER                265          FIERO-CARTILAGE
   Fever, Tertian, Febris  tertia'na.  A fe-
ver,  whose  paroxysm returns on  the third
day, and consequently every two days.
   Fever, Tragic, Febris trag'lca.   A low
fever, in which the patient declaims  like an
actor, during the delirium.
   Fever, Traumatic,   Febris traumatica.
The fever, which  supervenes  on  wounds or
great surgical operations.
   Fever, Verminous, Febris vermindsa, Hel-
mintho'pyra, worm fever.   Fever, produced
by the  presence  of worms  in the digestive
tube, or accompanied  by their expulsion.
   Fever, Vernal, Febris vernalis.  An inter-
mittent  or   other  fever occurring  in   the
spring.  Vernal  intermittents were formerly
considered salubrious.

          " An ague in the spring
            Is physic for a king."

   Fever, Walcheren,   Gall-sickness.  The
remittents  and  intermittents  to  which the
British troops were exposed, who were attach-
ed to the expedition to Walcheren, in  1809.
   Fever, Yellow, Febris flava,  Typhus ic-
terddes, F.  contin'ua pu'trida icterddes Caro-
liniensis, Elddes icterddes, Febris malig'na
bilio'sa America, Ochropyra, Syn'ochus icter-
ddes, Fiivre matelote, Febris malig'na flava
India Occidenta'lis,  Ende'mial  Causus of
the  West Indies, Causus tropicus  endem'i-
cus, Bilious remitting yellow fever,  Malig'-
nantpestilenlialfever,—Fiivre jaune d'Ami-
rique,  Fiivre gastro-adynamique, Typhus mi-
asmatique  ataxique putride  jaune,  Vomito
prieto, Vomito negro, Mal de Siam, Fiivre de
la Barbade, Black vomit, Febris toxica, Fe-
bris tropica. Typhus d'Amirique,  Bulam Fe-
ver, Gibraltar Fever,  Barcelona  Fever. A
very acute  and  dangerous, febrile affection ;
so called, because complicated, in its second
stage,  with  jaundice,  and  accompanied by
vomiting of black matter.  Sauvages, Cullen,
and  others  regard it  as a variety  of typhus;
and  Pinel as a species of  gastro-adynamic, or
bilious putrid fever.  It occurs, endemically,
only within  the  tropics;  but  epidemically it
has been met with in  the temperate regions.
Broussais regards the  disease as gastro-ente-
ritis, exasperated by  atmospheric heat; so
that it  runs through  its  stages  with much
greater rapidity  than  the gastro-enteritis of
our climates.  The yellow colour ofthe skin,
according to him, is owing to the  inflamma-
tion  of the small intestine,—and especially of
the duodenum,—augmenting the secretion of
the liver, and at  the same time preventing its
discharge into the duodenum.
  The pathology  of this affection,  as  well as
its origin, is still unsettled.  The treatment
must generally be of the  most active nature
at the  onset; consisting in bleeding  largely,
and exhibiting mercury so as to excite a new
action  if possible;—the other symptoms be-
ing  combated according  to  general  princi-
                                    34
 pies.  It  must  vary,  however, according to
 the epidemic.
   FE'VERISH, Febriens, Febricosus,   (F)
 Fiivreux.  That, which causes fever, as fe-
 verish food, feverish diathesis, «fcc.  Also, the
 state of one labouring under fever.
   FIBRE,  Fibra,  Is,   K™Ut, Ctedon,  Pi-
 lum, Filamedlum.   An organic filament, of
 a solid  consistence, and more  or less exten-
 sible,  which enters into the  composition of
 every animal  and vegetable  texture.  The
 simple or  elementary fibre of the ancients, from
 a particular  assemblage and arrangement of
 which  every texture  of the  body was  con-
 ceived to  be constituted, seems entirely ideal.
   The  moderns usually admit, with Haller
 and Blumenbach, three  elementary fibres or
 tissues.   1. The cellular or laminated, form-
 ed chiefly of thin plates, of a whitish colour
 and extensible, and which  seems to consist of
 concrete gelatine.  2.  The nervous, pulpy, or
 med'ullary, formed of a soft substance, con-
 tained in  a cellular sheath,  and consisting of
 albumen  united  to  a fatty matter.  3.  The
 muscular, composed of round filaments, of a
 grayish   or reddish colour, and  formed of
 fibrine.
   Chaussier  has added to these the albugi-
 neous fibre, but it  seems to differ from  the
 cellular fibre only in the greater condensation
 of the molecules.
   A  very small fibre  is called a Fibril,  Fi-
 brilla.
   FIBRINE,  Fibri'na,  Fibra  san'guinis,
 Mate''ria fibrti'sa, Lympha plastica.   An  im-
 mediate animal  principle—solid, white,  and
 inodorous;  insipid;   heavier  than  water;
 without action on  the  vegetable blues: elas-
 tic, when moist; hard and brittle when  dry.
 It enters  into  the composition of the chyle
 and the blood, and forms the chief part ofthe
 muscles of red-blooded animals. Fibrine is
 very nutritious.   In certain diseased  actions,
 Fibrine or Coagulable  lymph, gluten,  is sepa-
 rated from the  blood,  and is found  in consi-
 derable quantity on  the surfaces  of mem-
 branes, and in the cavities of the body.  The
 name, Coagulable lymph, has also been given
 to that  part of the serum, which coagulates
 when  heated, and  is  of an albuminous  na-
 ture.
  . FIB'RINOUS,  Fibrindsus.   That which
 is composed of fibrine, or has the appearance
 of fibrine.
   FIBRO-CARTILAGE,  Fibro-cartila'go.
An organic tissue, partaking of the nature of
the fibrous tissue, and of that of cartilage. It
is dense, resisting,  elastic, firm, supple,  and
flexible.
   Fibro-cartilages are distinguished into,—1.
Membraniform,  or those  which  serve  as
moulds to certain parts, as  the  alae  nasi  and
eyelids.  2.  Vaginiform or those which form
sheaths for the sliding of tendons.   3. Inter-
articular,  those, which  are met  with in the 

FIBRO-MUCOUS             266               FISSURE
movable  articulations.   4.  Uniting Fibro.
cartilages,(F) Fibro-cartilages d'union, which
form a junction between  two bones, as at the
symphysis pubis. Fibro-cartilages are, some-
times, formed adventitiously, as the result of
a morbid process in different organs.
  FIBRO-MUCOUS,  Fibro-muco'sus.   Fi-
brous  membranes,  intimately united  with
other membranes of a mucous nature, as the
pituitary  membrane, the  membrane of the
urethra.—Bichat.
  FIBRO-SEROUS,  Fibro-serd sus.   Pqs-
sessing the nature of fibrous and serous mem-
brane*.  Membranes, composed of a fibrous,
and  a serous sheet,  intimately united :—as
the Dura  Mater, Pericardium,  Tunica albu-
ginea testis, &c.—Bichat.
  FIBROUS, Fibro'sus.  Composed of fibres.
Certain membranes,  as the dura mater,  peri-
osteum, ligamentous capsules  of the joints,
fee.  are fibrous.  The fibrous system of Bi-
chat included the  system of organs,  formed
by  the albugineous  fibre of Chaussier.  It
comprised, particularly,  the  periosteum and
perichondrium;  the   articular  capsules  and
ligaments; the tendons;  the  dura mater, pe-
ricardium, tunica  sclerotica, tunica  albugi-
nea  testis, outer  membrane of  the  spleen,
&c.
  FIB'ULA,  Cruris radius, Canna minor,
Os pe'rone, Foe"He minus, Sura, Arun'do mi-
nor, Fistula Cruris,  Tibia minima, ' a clasp.'
The splinter bone of the leg.  (F)  Pironi.
The long, small bone,  situate at the outer
part of the leg. The superior or tibial ex-
tremity of the fibula  is  rounded  and forms
the caput  or head.   It is  articulated with the
tibia.  Its  inferior  or   tarsal  extremity  is
broader than  the superior.  It  is articulated
with the tibia and  astragalus, and forms the
malleolus  externus  or outer  ancle by means
of its coronoid process.   The  body  of the
bone  has  three  faces, having  more  or less
prominent edges.  It is  separated from the
tibia  by the  interosseous space;  and is de-
veloped by three points  of ossification; one
at the body, and one  at  each extremity.  It
prevents the foot from turning outwards.
  FICUS, Syco'sis, Syco'ma, Fica'tio, Fico'-
sus Tumor, Ficdsa eminenlia,  Maris'ca, (F)
Fie.  A fleshy  excrescence, often  soft and
reddish, sometimes hard and scirrhous, hang-
ing by a peduncle, or formed like a  fig; oc-
curring on the eyelids, chin, tongue, anus, or
organs of generation. The  fici,  seated on
the last mentioned parts, are generally of a
syphilitic character.
  FICUS CAR'ICA. The  systematic name
ofthe  fig tree. (F) Figuier. Carica, Ficus,
Ficus vulga'ris, Ficus commu'nis, Syce, o-vx.»,
(F) Figue.  The fig  is a  pleasant fruit when
ripe; as well as when dried in the  state  in
which it is found in the shops.  It is used, at
limes, in place of a cataplasm ; especially  in
gum boils.
  FIDGETS. Of doubtful etymology. Dys-
pho'ria simplex, D. nervo'sa, Erethis'mus sim-
plex,  Tituoalio,  (F)  Fritillement.  General
restlessness and  troublesome uneasiness of
the nerves and muscles ;  with increased sen-
sibility ;  and inability of fixing the attention,
accompanied with a perpetual desire of chang-
ing the position.
  FIGURE (F).  An epithet for a compres-
sive bandage, applied over  the  head  after
bleeding  from the frontal  vein.   It has also
been called bandage royal.
  FIL'AMENT, Filamenlum,  from filum,
'a thread.'  This word is used synonymously
wiih fibril; thus, we say, a nervous or cellu-
lar filament.  Also,  the glairy,   threadlike
substance, which forms in the urine, in some
diseases,  and which depends on a  particular
secretion from the mucous  membrane of the
urinary passages.
  FIL'IFORM, Filiform'is, from filum, 'a
thread,' and forma,' form ;' having the  shape
of a thread;  as  the filiform papilla of the
lonffue.  See Papilla?.
  FILTRATION, Fillra'tio, Percolalio. A
pharmaceutical operation, which  consists in
passing a fluid  through a  filter  or strainer,
for  the purpose of  clarifying it.   In ancient
physiology, it meant the action, by which the
different  humours  of  the body are separated
from the  mass of  blood.
  FILTRUM.   A filter.  Any porous, ma-
terial ; such as sand, some kinds of freestone,
powdered charcoal, pounded glass, flannel,
unsized paper, &c., through which a fluid is
passed for the purpose of separating  it from
the matters, suspended in it.
  FIMBRIA, Parar'ma. A band ; a fringe ;
as the fimbria? or  fimbriated extremities of
the Fallopian Tubes.
  FIMUS.  Stercus, Dung.
  The Fimus Equi'nus, Stercus equi non cat-
tra'ti, Stone-horse dung, was once thought an-
tipruritic.
  Fimus  Vacc^e or Cow-dung was employed
as a cataplasm, especially in gout.
  Stercus  An'seris or  Goose-dung, was ap-
plied as a poultice to  the feet  in  malignant
fever.  See Chenocoprus.
  FISSICULATIO,  from fissicula're,  'to
cut off,'  ' open,'  ' make  incisions.'  An old
word for  an opening made  with a scalpel.
  FISSURE, Fissu'ra,  from  fin'dere, ' to
cleave;' a long and narrow cleft or  opening
in  a  bone—Rhage, g*.y»,  Ceasma, mzo-pxa..
(F) Fissure,  Fente.
  The Central Fissure, is the aggregate of
the cavities or ventricles  of the brain.  Mec-
kel considers this but  one cavity, in the form
of a cross, which he calls thus.
  The Glenoid Fissure or  Fissure of Glase'-
rius,  (F) Fissure  ou scissure  de  Glaser,
Fente glenoidale ou Filure de Glaser, divides
the glenoid cavity of the  temporal bone into
two parts,  and gives  passage  to the  corda
tympani,  &c.
  Fissura  vel  Fossa  Magna  Sylvii. A 
FISTULA
267
FLESH
deep, narrow sulcus, which ascends obliquely
backwards  from  the  temporal ala  of  the
sphenoid bone  to near the middle of the pa-
rietal bone; and  which parts the  anterior
and  middle lobes of the  cerebrum on each
side.
  Fissure.  Same etymon.   1. A fracture in
which the bone is cracked, not separated, as
in  fracture,—Catagma Fissura.   2.  A nar-
row, long, and superficial solution of conti-
nuity,  around  the  external openings of the
mucous  membranes.  A  sort of chap, ob-
served on the hands, particularly on  the cal-
lous hands of workmen in certain mechanical
employments.  3.  Small, chapped ulcerations,
sometimes noticed in  young children, owing
to the contact ofthe faeces and urine with the
fine,  delicate skin of the thighs, nates, and
genital organs.  4.  Clefts, of a more or less
deep nature, occurring on the genital organs,
in the vicinity  ofthe anus, in those labouring
under syphilis.   These  are usually called
rhagades.
   FISTULA, Syrinx.   A solution of conti-
nuity, of greater or less depth, and sinuosity ;
the opening of which  is narrow, and the dis-
ease kept up by an altered texture of parts, so
that it is not disposed  to heal.
   A fistula is  incomplete or blind, when it
has but  one  opening; and  complete when
 there  are two, the one opening  into an in-
 ternal cavity,  the  other externally. It  is
 lined, in its whole course,  by a  membrane,
 which  seems   analogous to mucous mem-
 branes.
   Incomplete fistula  may be internal or ex-
 ternal.  The former  are those,  which open
 internally; the latter, those which open ex-
 ternally.
   External incomplete fistula arc  kept up
 by caries or necrosis of bones, by extraneous
 bodies in  any of the living textures, or by
 purulent cavities, the  walls of which have not
 become united.   Internal incomplete fistula,
 generally, become soon complete; since the
 discharge,  which escapes from them into the
 cavities,  where they open, has a constant ten-
 dency to  make its way outwardly and  soon
 occasions ulceration ofthe integuments. Fis-
 tula? have received different names, according
 to the discharge, which they afford,  and the
 organs in which they  are seated,—as lachry-
 mal, biliary, salivary, synovial, urinary.
   The great object of treatment,  in fistulous
 sores, is to bring on an  altered condition of
 the parietes of the canal;  by astringent or
 stimulating injections,  caustics,  the knife,
 pressure, &c.   Those which are dependent
 on  diseased bone, cartilage,  tendon, &c. do
 not heal until after the exfoliation of the dis-
 eased part.  Fistula;  of  excretory ducts are
 produced, either  by an injury ofthe duct it-
 self, or  by the retention and accumulation of
 the fluids  to  which they have to give pas-
 sage.  Thus, Fistula  lachrymalis, Emphrag-
 ma lachrymali, Hydrops sacci lachrymalis,
 Dropsy of the lachrymal sae, Mucocele of the
la'chrymal sac,  commonly proceeds from the
obliteration  of  the nasal duct, or from atony
of the  lachrymal sac;  which  circumstances
prevent the tears from  passing into the nos-
trils.
  Fistula in ano, Archosy'rinx, generally oc-
curs from some mechanical  pressure or im-
pediment.  The principal indication, in  the
treatment of these  fistula? of the excretory
canals, being,—to put  a stop to the constant
discharge ofthe secretions, &c, through  the
preternatural channel,  the fistulous  passage
is at times  laid open, and a  communication
established with the natural  excretory canal;
at others, strong pressure is employed to pro-
cure its obliteration.
   FIXED,  Fixus.   A body, not capable of
being volatilized  by fire is said to be fixed.
Thus we say fixed oils, in contradistinction
to volatile oils.
   FIXEN,  MINERAL   WATERS  OF.
This spring is four leagues  from Waldsas-
sen, in Bavaria.  It contains carbonic acid,
holding  in  solution  carbonates of lime and
magnesia,  muriates of lime and  magnesia,
carbonate of soda and  silica.   In Bavaria, it
replaces  the Seltzer water.
   FIXI  DENTES.  The teeth of the second
dentition.
   FLABELLATION,   Flabella'tio,  from
flabella're, to agitate the air.   An  operation,
recommended by Ambrose Pare, which con-
sists in  keeping fractured limbs cool, as well
as  the dressings surrounding them, by  the
renewal  ofthe  air around them, either by the
use bf a fan, or the repeated  change of posi-
tion ofthe parts affected.
   FLACCIDTTY, Flacciditas,  from flad-
cidus, ' flabby,' ' soft.'   Softness of a part, so
as to offer little resistance on pressure.
   FLANKS,  Ilia, La'gones, Lap'ara, Cened-
nes, (F) Flancs, Les  lies.   The  regions of
the body,  which extend  on the sides, from
the inferior margin of the chest to the crista
ilii.
   FLATULENCE,  Flatulen'tia,  Flatus,
Flatuoslty,  Clydon,   Physa,  Polyphy'sia,
 Wind, Limo'sis  Fla'tus, Ereux'is, Bombus,
 (F) Ventositi.  Emission of wind  by the
mouth or anus; or accumulation of wind in
the digestive tube.
   FLEAM, Flamma, Flam'mula, Schastd-
rion, Fosso'rium, Phlebot'omus.  A  surgical
instrument, used for the operation of phlebo-
tomy.  (F) Flamme, Flammette.  It  consists
of a small  metallic  box, containing a spear-
pointed  cutting instrument, which, by means
of a spring, can be forced into the vein.  It is
much  used  in  Germany and some other  Eu-
ropean  countries; and is  not unfrequently
employed  in America; but  is scarcely ever
seen in  France or Great Britain.
   FLEMEN,  Flegmen.  A  tumour about
the ankles.   Also, chaps  of the feet  and
hands.
   FLESH,  Caro, Sarx, rutf,  (F) Chair.
Every soft  part of an animal is so named ; 
FLEXIBILITY
268
FLEXOR
 but more particularly  the  muscles, which
 are called muscular flesh.
   FLEXIBILITY, A  physical property of
 the tissues, which varies greatly according to
 the structure.  The tendons exhibit this pro-
 perty in a marked  manner.
   FLEX'ION, Flex'io, x.a/x7r>t, Campc, from
fledtere,  'to bend.'  The state of being bent.
 The action of a flexor muscle.
   FLEXOR.  Same etymon.  (F) Flichis-
 seur.  A muscle, whose office  it  is to bend
 certain parts.
   Flexor Brevis Digito'rum Pedis, Perfo-
 ra'tus,  F. Subllmis,  Flexor brevis,  Flexor
 digito'rum brevis sive perforatus pedis, Per-
fora'tus seu flexor secun'di  intemo'dii digi-
 to'rum   pedis,  Calcaneo-sous-phalangettien
 commun.—Calcaneo-sous-phalanginicn com-
 mun,—(Ch.)  (F) Muscle court flichisseur
 commun des orteils.  A muscle, placed at the
 middle part ofthe sole ofthe foot.  It is nar-
 rower and thicker behind than before, where
 it is  divided into  four portions.  It arises
 from  the  posterior  part of the  inferior sur-
 face of the  os calcis, and is inserted at the
 inferior surface of the second phalanx of the
 four last toes.  It bends the second phalanges
 of the  toes on the first, and  the first on  the
 metatarsal bones;  in this manner augment-
 ing the concavity of the vault of the foot.
   Flexor Brevis Min'imi   Dig'iti  Pedis.
 Paralhenar minor, (F) Court flichisseur du
petit orteil, Tarso-sous-phalangien du petit or-
 teil—(Ch.) A muscle, situate at the anterior
 and outer part of the sole of the foot. It arises
 from  the posterior  extremity of the fifth me-
 tatarsal bone, and is inserted  into the poste-
 rior part of the first phalanx ofthe little toe,
 which it bends.
   Flkxor Brevis  Pol'licis  Manus, Flexor
 secun'di intemo'dii, Thenar, Flexor primi et
 secun'di ossis pol'licis—Court flichisseur du
pouce—Carpophalangien  du pouce,—(Ch.)
 Demi-interosseux du pouce.  A  muscle, situ-
 ate at the outer part ofthe palm ofthe hand.
 It is divided  into two portions by the tendon
 ofthe Flexor longus pollicis.  It arises from
 the os  magnum, the  anterior annular liga-
 ment of the  carpus and the third metacarpal
 bone; and is inserted  into the superior part
 of the  first  phalanx of the thumb, and into
 the two ossa sesamoidea at the articulation of
 the first  phalanx with  the first' metacarpal
 bone.   Its use  is to bend the first phalanx of
 the thumb on the first metacarpal bone;  and
 the latter upon the  trapezium.
   Flexor Brevis Pol'licis  Pedis.  Flexor
 brevis,  Flexor  hallucis vel brevis pol'licis,
 Tarso-pJialangien du pouce, Court flichisseur
 du gros orteil,  Tarso-sous-phalangettien  du
premier orteil,—(Ch.)  It is  situate at the
 anterior and  inner part of the sole of the foot;
 is thin and narrow behind, thick and divided
 into two portions before.  It arises from the
 inferior part ofthe os  calcis and the two last
 cuneiform bones, and is inserted at the infe-
 rior part of the base of the  first  phalanx of
 the great  toe, and into  the two  sesamoid
 bones ofthe corresponding mctatarso-phalan-
 gian articulation.  It bends the first phalanx
 of the  great  toe  on  the first  metacarpal
 bone.
   Flexor  Longus Digito'rum Pedis  Pro-
 fun'dus  Per'forans ; Per'forans seu Flexor
 profun'dus, Perodactyleus, Flexor  digito'rum
 longus sive Perforans pedis, Perforans seu
 Flexor  tertii  internodii  digito'rum  pedis;
 Tibio phalangetticn,—(Ch.),  Grand ou long
flichisseur  commun  des  orteils.  A muscle,
 situate at the posterior and deep-seated part
 of the  leg.  It is  broader at its middle than
 extremities, the  inferior  of which is divided
 into four portions.   It arises  from the poste-
 rior surface of the tibia ;  and its tendons are
 attached  to the posterior  part of the  lower
 surface of the three phalanges ofthe four last
 toes.  It bends the three phalanges on  each
 other, and the toes on the metatarsus, and ex-
 tends the foot on the leg.
   The Accesso'riusFleko'ris Longi Digito-
 rum Pedis, Caro quadra'ta Sylvii, Caro ac-
 cessso'ria,  Planta'ris verus ; Accessoire du
 long flichisseur  commun des  orteils, Carrie,
 is  a  small  muscle of the sole of the  foot,
 which passes obliquely from  the os calcis to
 the  outer edge of the flexor longus, whose
 force it augments, and  corrects its obliquity.
   Flexor Longus  Pollicis  Manus, Flexor
 longus  pollicis,  Flexor  tertii  internodii,
 Flexor  tertii  internodii  sive longidsimus
pollicis ;  Radio-phalangeltien  du  pouce,—
 (Ch.)  Situate  at the  anterior and  profound
 part of the  forearm.  It arises from the up-
 per  three-quarters  of the  anterior  surface
of the  radius  and  interosseous  ligament,
 and is inserted, by a tendon, into the anterior
surface ofthe last phalanx of  the thumb.   It
 bends  the  second  phalanx   of the thumb
on the first; the first  on  the  corresponding
 metacarpal  bone, and  this upon the radius.
It can, also, bend the hand on  the forearm.
   Flexor Longus Pollicis  Pedis, Flexor
Hallucis vel Pollicis longus, Peroneo-phalan-
ginien du gros orteil,  Long  flichisseur  du
gros  orteil,  Peroneo-sous-phalangeltien  du
pouce,—(Ch.)   It is situate at the posterior
and profound part ofthe leg.   It arises from
the posterior surface ofthe fibula and the in-
terosseous ligament, and is inserted,by means
of a long tendon,  into the inferior part ofthe
first phalanx of the great toe.   It bends the
third  phalanx on the first: and this upon the
corresponding metatarsal bone.  It  augments
the concavity of the sole of the foot, and ex-
tends the foot on the leg.
   Flexor Parvus Min'imi  Dig"iti, Abdud-
lor minimi digiti, Hypoth'enar  Riola'ni, Flex-
or brevis minimi digiti manus, Hypoth'enar
minimi  digiti,  Carpo-phalangien  du  petit
doigt—(Ch.), Court flichisseur du petit doigt.
It arises from the anterior annular ligament
ofthe carpus and the  process  of the os unci- 
FLORIDA
269
FCETAL
forme, and is inserted at the inner side ofthe
 superior extremity ofthe first phalanx of the
 little finger.   It  bends the first phalanx of
 the little finger.
   Flexor Profun'dus Per'forans,  F. Pro-
fundus, F.  Per'forans,  F. Per'forans  vulgo
profundus,  Flexor  ter'tii intemo'dii digito'-
 rum manus vel Per'forans  manus; Cubito-
phalangettien  commun—(Ch.),  Flichisseur,
profond des doigts.  A thick, flat, long mus-
 cle, seated beneath  the  Flexor sublimis per-
foratus.  Its  upper extremity is simple, and
 arises from the anterior surface of  the ulna
 and  from the interosseous ligament. lis in-
 ferior  extremity terminates by  four tendons
 which, after  having passed  through  the slits
 in the sublimis, are inserted into the anterior
 surface of the last phalanges of the four fin-
 gers.   It  bends the  third phalanges on the
 second; and, in other respects, has the same
 uses as the following.
    Flexor Subli'mis Pf.rfora'tus, F. Perfo-
 ra'tus, Flichisseur sublime ou superficiel des
 doigts,  Epitroklo-phalanginien   commun,—
 (Ch.)  It  is  a thick, flat muscle, seated at
 the anterior part  of the forearm.  Its upper
 extremity, which  is simple, arises from the
 internal condyle ofthe os humeri;—from the
 coronoid  process  of the  ulna, and from the
 anterior edge of the radius.  Its lower ex-
 tremity divides into four tendons, which slide
 under  the anterior annular ligament of the
 carpus, and are inserted into the second pha-
 langes  of the  four last fingers,  after having
 been slit  to  allow the tendons of  the  flexor
 profundus to  pass through them.  This mus-
 cle bends the second  phalanges  on the first;
 these on the carpal bones, and  the hand on
 the firearm.
   FLOR'IDA, WATERS OF.  Near Long
 Lake, in  Florida,  U. States, which  commu-
 nicates  with   St.  John's  River  by  a  small
 creek, there is a vast fountain of hot mineral
 water,  issuing from a  bank of  the river.
 From its odour it  would seem to be sulphu-
 reous.
   FLOWERS, Flores, (F) Fleurs.   The an-
cient chymists gave this  name to different
solid  and volatile substances, obtained by sub-
limation.   The term is  not  yet  entirely ba-
nished from chymical and medical language,
as Flowers of Benjamin,  Flowers  of Sul-
phur, &c.
   The  Four   Cordial  Flowers,  Quat'uor
flores cordia'les were, formerly, borage, bug-
loss, roses, and violets.
   The Four Carmin'ative Flowers, Quat'-
uor flores carminatlvi, were camomile, dill,
feverfew, and  melilot.
   FLUCTUATION, Fludualio, frompZuc
tus, ' a wave.'  Undula'lio,  (F)  Ondulation.
The undulation of a  fluid, collected in any
natural or artificial cavity, which is felt by
pressure or by percussion, properly practised.
In ascites, the fluctuation is felt by one ofthe
hands being applied to one side of the abdo-
men, whilst the other side is struck with the
other  hand.  In abscesses, fluctuation is per-
ceived by pressing on the tumour,  with one
or two fingers alternately, on opposite points.
  FLUID, Flu'idus,  from fluere, ' to flow.'
The human body is chiefly composed of fluids.
If a subject,  weighing  120 pounds, be tho-
roughly dried in  an oven, the remains will
be found not  to weigh more than  12 or  13
pounds: so that  the  proportion of fluids to
liquids in the body is about 9 or 10 to 1.

 Table of  the Fluids of the Human Body.
1. Blood.
2. Lymph.
3. Exhaled or
 Perspiratory
 Fluids.
4. Follicular
    Fluids.
5.  Glandular
   Fluids.
f Cutaneous transpiration ;—tran-
   Ispiration ofthe mucous, serous,
   and synovial membranes; of
   tho cellular membrane ; of the
■(  adipous  cells; of the medul-
   Ilary membrane;  of the inte-
   rior of the thyroid gland; the
   thymus; supra-renal capsules ;
L  eye; ear; vertebral canal, &c.
 Sebaceous humour  ofthe  skin;
   cerumen; gum of tlieeye; mu-
   cus of the mucous iilands and
   follicles;  that ofthe tonsils, of
I   the glands of the cardia, the
   environs of the anus, of the
I.  prostate, &c.
 Tears; saliva;  pancreatic fluid;
   bile; urine; of the glands of
   Covvper;  sperm ; milk ; fluid of
   the testes and mammie of the
   new-born child.
   FLUX, Fluxus,  Proflu'vium, from fluere,
 'to  flow.'   A discharge.  Rhysis.  In Noso-
 logy, it comprises  a series of affections,  the
 principal symptom  of which is the  discharge
 of a fluid.  Generally, it is employed for dys-
 entery.
   Flux, Bilious,  Fluxus bilio'sus.  A dis-
 charge  of bile, either by vomiting or by stool,
 or by both, as in  cholera.
   FLUXION, Fluxio,  Afflux'us.   A flow of
 blood or  other  humour towards any organ
 with greater force  than natural.  A determi-
 nation.   Thus we  say, in those disposed to
 apoplexy, there is a. fluxion or determination
 of blood to the head.
   Fluxion de Poitrine (F).  By this name,
 the  French often understand, the acute pul-
 monary catarrh  or pleurisy, but most com-
 monly peripneumony.
   FOC'ILE. This name was formerly given
 to the bones of the leg, as well as to those of
 the  forearm : the tibia and ulna being each
 called Focile majus;  the  fibula and radius,
 Focile minus.
   FCETAB ULUM.  An  encysted abscess.
 —Marcus Aurelius Severinus.
   FCETAL, Fceta'lis.   Relating to  the fcetus.
 A name, given  to  parts connected with  the
 foetus.  Thus we  say—the fcetal surface of
 the placenta, in contradistinction to the ute-
 rine or  maternal  surface.
   Fcstal Head.   The diameters of this  at
 the full period, are as  follows:—1. The  Bi-
parietal or  transverse, extending  from one 
FCETUS                270            FOMENTATION
parietal protuberance to  the other, and mea-
suring  3£ inches.   2. The  Temporal, from
one temple to another, 3  inches.  3.  The Oc-
cipitomental, from  the occiput to the chin;
the greatest  of all, 5  inches.  4. The Occi-
pitofrontal or anteroposterior, 4|or 4£ inches.
5. The  Cervico-bregmatic, from  the  nape of
the neck to the centre of the anterior fonta-
nelle.  6. The Fronto-mentnl, from the fore-
head to the chin,  about  3£ inches.   7. The
Trachelo-bregmatic,  from  the  front  of  the
neck  to the  anterior fontanelle, 3£ inches.
8. The  Vertical diameter, from the  vertex to
the base of the cranium.
   The Fcetal Circulation differs from that
ofthe  adult  in several respects.   Commenc-
ing with the placenta, the fcetal blood is  sent
from the placenta, where it probably undergoes
some change analogous to what occurs in the
lungs in extra-uterine existence, by the umbili-
cal vein as far as the  liver, where a part of it is
poured into the vena  porta; the other proceeds
into the vena cava inferior: the latter, having
received the  suprahepatic  veins,  pours  its
blood  into  the  right  auricle.   From   the
right auricle, a part  of the blood is  sent into
the right ventricle;  the  rest passes directly
through into  the left auricle, by the  foramen
ovale.   When  the right ventricle contracts,
the blood is sent into the pulmonary artery;
but as the function of respiration is not going
on, no more blood passes to the lungs than is
necessary for their nutrition :  the remainder
goes directly through the ductus arteriosus
into the  aorta.  The blood,  received  by  the
left auricle from the lungs, as well as  that
which passed through the foramen  ovale, is
transmitted into the left  ventricle, by the con-
traction of which it  is sent into the aorta;
and  by means  of  the  umbilical  arteries,
which  arise  from the hypogastric, it is  re-
turned,  by the umbilical arteries to the pla-
centa.
   FCETUS,  Fetus,  kuh/xh,  Cydma, Epicyd-
  FOLLICLE,  Follic'ulus,  diminutive of
Follis, a bag.   See Crypta.
  FOLLIC'ULI    GRAAFIA'NI,    Ovula
Graafia'na,  Follicles  or   Vesicles  of   De
Graaf.  Small spherical vesicles, from 15 to
20 in number, in each ovary, which are filled
with an albuminous fluid.  They exist in the
foetus.  The ovum—ovule  of some—is  con-
tained in them.
  FOMENTATION,  Fomentalio,  Fotus,
ma,  F.pigo'nion,  from feo, ' I  bring  forth.'
The unborn  child.   By kvh/x*, Hippocrates
meant the  fecundated,  but  still  imperfect,
perm.  It corresponded  with the  term em.
bryo, as now used;  whilst t/x^evov,' embryo,'
signified  the fectus at a more advanced  stage
of utero-geslation.
  The majority of Anatomists apply  to the
germ the name embi-yo, which it retains until
the third month of gestation, and with some
until the period of quickening ; whilst feet us
is applied to it in its latter stages. The terms
are, however, often used indiscriminately.
  When the  ovule  has been fecundated in
the ovarium,  and  remained there  for some
days, it descends into the uterus, with which
it becomes more or less connected  by  means
of the placenta.  When first seen,  the foetus
has  the  form of a  gelatinous flake,  which
some have compared to  an ant, a grain of
barley, a worm curved upon itself, &c.  The
fcetal  increment  is very rapid in  the first,
third, fourth,, and sixth months of its forma-
tion ; and at the  end of nine  months, it has
attained its full dimensions.
  Generally, there is but one foetus in  utero;
sometimes, there are two ; rarely three.
  The foetus presents considerable  difference
in its shape,  weight, length, situation in the
womb, proportion of  its various parts to each
other, arrangement and texture of its organs,
state of its functions at different periods of
gestation, &c.  All these differences arc im-
portant in  an obstetrical and medico-legal
point of view.
  The following table exhibits the length and
weight ofthe foetus at different periods of
gestation,  on the  authority of different ob-
servers.  Their discordance is  striking.  It
is proper to remark, that  the  Paris pound—
Poids de Marc—of  16 ounces, contain 9216
Paris grains, whilst the  avoirdupois contains
only  8532.5 Paris grains, and that the Paris
inch is 1.065977 English inch.
Pyria, Thermas'ma, JEone'sis, Perfu'sio, As-
per'sio, Fomen'tum, from  fove're, «to  bathe.'
A sort of partial bathing, by the application
of  hot  cloths, which have  been previously
dipped in  hot water or  in  some medicated
decoction.  They  act, chiefly,  by virtue of
their  warmth  and  moisture, except  in the
case ofthe narcotic fomentations, where some
additional effect is obtained.
   A dry fomentation is a warm, dry applica-
At 30 days. 2 months. 3 do. 4 do. 5 do. 6 do. 7 do. 8 do.	Beck. Mayorier. Granville.			Beck. Maygrier. Granville.		
	Length.			Weight.		
	3 to5 lines 2 inches. 3i do 5 to 6 do. 7 to 9. 9 to 12. 12 to 14. IB	10 to 12 lines. 4 inches. 6 do. 8 do. 10 do. 12 do. 14 do. 16 do.	1 inch 3 inches. 9 inches. 12 do. 17 do.	2 ounces. 2 to 3 ounces. 4 or 5 do. 9 or 10 do. 1 to 2 pounds. 2 to 3 do. 3 to 4 do.	9 or 10 grains. 5 drachms. 2£ ounces. 7 or 8 do. lii do. 2 pounds. 3 do. 4 do.	20 grains, li ounce. 1 pound. 2 to 4 pounds 4 to 5 do.
 
FOMENT              271                FORMICA
tion to a  part;—as a  hot  brick, wrapped in
flannel;—a  bag, half filled with  camomile
flowers made hot, &,c.
  Fomentation Herbs, Herba pro fotu.  The
herbs, ordinarily sold  under this title by the
English  apothecary, are—southernwood, tops
of sea  wormwood, camomile flowers, each
two parts:  bay  leaves, one part.   Siijss of
these to ftvj of water.
  To FOMENT, Fove're, (F) Etuver, Bassi-
ner.   To apply  a fomentation to a  part.
  FOMES MORBI.   The focus  or seat of
any disease.  (F) Foyer.  Fomes mali.
  FOM'ITES,  from fomes,' fuel,  any thing
which retains heat.' Enaus'ma, Zop'yron, ivo.vr-
pxx, cfawygov.  A term, applied  to  substances
which are  supposed to retain contagious ef-
fluvia; as woollen goods,  feathers, cotton, &.c.
  FONSANGE, MINERAL WATERS OF.
Fonsange is situate near  Nismes in France.
The water is sulphuretted.
   FONT AN A, CANAL OF.  A  canal, of a
triangular  shape, at the inner side of the cil-
iary  circle; partly formed  by the  groove  at
the inner edges of the cornea and sclerotica.
  FONTANEL'LA.   A fontanel,  diminu-
tive  offons, 'a fountain.'  Fons  pulsat'ilis,
Fons pulsans, Vertex palpitans, Fons, Breg-
ma, Fontic'ulum, Lacu'na, Mould.   The open-
ing of the  head.  A  name, given  to spaces
occupied by a cartilaginous membrane, in the
foetus and new-born child; and situate at the
union of the angles of the bones of the  cra-
nium.
  There are six  fontanelles.  1.  The great
or sincipital or  anterior, situate at the junc-
tion  of the sagittal and  coronal sutures.   2.
The  small or bregmatic or posterior, situate
at the part where  the posterior  and superior
angles  of  the  parietal bones unite with the
upper part of the  os occipitis. 3. The two
sphenoidal, in the temporal fossas and, 4.  The
two mastoid, or of Casserius, at the union of
the parietal, occipital, and temporal bones.
   FONTIC'ULUS,  Fontanella,  (F) Fonti-
cule, Cautere.   A small  ulcer  produced by
art,  cither  by the aid of caustics or of cutting
instruments;  the discharge  from which  is
kept  up with a  view of fulfilling certain thera-
peutical  indications.   The  Pea  issue, (F)
Fonticule a pois, is kept up by means of a
pea placed  in it.  This pea, (F) Pois a cau-
tire, is  sometimes formed of wax;  at others,
the young, blasted fruit of the  orange is  em-
ployed. The common dried garden pea answers
every purpose.   The seton is also an issue.
   FORA'MEN,    Trema,  from  foro,   'I
pierce.'  Aulos, (F) Trou.  Any cavity, pierced
through and through.  Also, the orifice of a
canal.
   Fora'men Centra'le et Limbus Lu'teus
Ret'in.e; the central foramen and yellow spot
ofthe retina; discovered  by Sommering.  (F)
 Tache jaune.   It is situate about two lines to
the outside of the optic nerve, and in the di-
rection  ofthe axis ofthe  eyes.
   FORCE, from fortis, ' strong.'  Vis, Po-
ten'tia,  Energi'a, Dy'namis,  Cratos.  Any
power,  which  produces an action.  Those
powers, which  are inherent to organization,
are called vital forces.   We say, also, organic
forces, and muscular forces, to designate that
ofthe organs in general, or ofthe muscles in
particular.  To the latter, the word Dynamis,
fuva.pji.it corresponds ; and the absence  of this
force is termed adynamia.   The vital forces
have to be studied carefully by the patholo-
gist. The doctrine of diseases is greatly de-
pendent  on  their augmentation or diminu-
tion ; freedom or oppression, &c.
   FORCE-REAL, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  The name  of a mountain, situate four
leagues from Perpignan in  France.  The wa-
ter is chalybeate.
   FORCEPS, quasi  fer'riceps, from ferrum,
' iron,'  and capio, ' I take.' Pincers, Labis,
xa.[Ztt,  Vdlsella.   An instrument for remo-
ving bodies, which it would be  inconvenient
or impracticable to seize  with  the fingers.
(F)  Pinces, Pincettes.  •
   There  are various  kinds of forceps.—1.
The ordinary kind, contained  in every dress-
ing-case,  for removing the lint, &c.  from
wounds or ulcers.  (F) Pinces a  anneaux.
2. The Dissecting or Lig'ature or Ar'terial
Forceps,  (F) Pinces a dissection,  P.  a liga-
ture, to lay hold of delicate parts.  3. Poly-
pus Forceps, Tooth Forceps, Forceps  of Mu-
seux, for laying  hold of the tonsils or  other
parts to be  removed.   The Bullet Forceps,
Strombul'cui, (F)  Tire-balle,  &c.  The Li-
thotomy Forceps, Litholabon,  Tenac'ula Vol-
sella, which resemble the Craniotomy For-
ceps, (F)  Tenettes.
   Also,  an instrument  used  by  obstetrical
practitioners to embrace the head, and  bring
it through the pelvis.   It consists  of two
branches,  blades or levers; one of which, in
the  case of the short forceps,  is passed  over
the  ear ofthe child, and the other opposite to
the  former,  so that  the  blades may  lock.
When the head is securely included between
the blades, the  operation of extraction can be
commenced.  See Parturition.
   FOREARM, Pars infe'rior brachii, Cu'bi-
lus, (F) Avant bras.  The part of the upper
extremity, comprised between  the  arm and
hand.   It is composed of two bones—radius
and ulna—and 20 muscles.
   FORGES, MINERAL WATERS  OF. F.
is situate four  leagues from Gournay, in the
department  of Seine  Inferieure, France.
There are three springs, which are acidulous
chalybeates.  They are called Royale, Rein-
ette, and Cardinal, in honour of Louis XIII.
Queen Anne of Austria, and Cardinal Rich-
elieu, who used them.
   FORMFCA, Myrmex, pxuyx>i%, the ant or
pismire,  (F) Fourmi.   It  contains an acid
juice and gross oil, which were  formerly ex-
tolled as  aphrodisiacs.   The  chrysalides of
the animal are said to be diuretic and carmi- 
FORMICANT             272               FRACTURE
 native; and  have been  used in dropsy.  2.
 Also, the name of a black wart with a broad
 base and cleft surface; so called because the
 pain, attending it, resembles the biting of an
 ant, pxup/xuKix, myrmecia.—Foreslus.  3. A
 varicose tumour on  the anus and glans penis.
 4. Also, any miliary herpes.
    FORM'ICANT, Myrme'cizon, Formi'cans,
 from formica, 'an ant.' (F) Fourmillant. An
 epithet, given to the pulse when extremely
 small, scarcely perceptible, unequal, and com-
 municating a sensation like  that of the mo-
 tion of an ant through a  thin texture.
    FORMICATIOxN, Formicalio,  Myrmeci-
 as'mos,  Myrmeciasis.   Same  etymon.  (F)
 Fourmillement.   A pain, compared with that,
 which would be caused by a number of ants
 creeping on a part.
    FOR'MULA, from forma, 'a  form,' (F)
 Formule, Ordonnance.  The receipt for the
 formation of a compound medicine; a pre-
 scription.
    FORMULARY,  Formula'rium,  Codex
 medicamenta'rius.  A collection of medical
 formula? or receipts.
    FORNIX, Cam'era,   Fornix  trilat'erus,
 Psalis,  Testu'do,  Arcus medulla'ris, Trigone
 ciribral—(Ch.),  (F) Voule a  trois piliers,
 Triangle Midullaire.  A medullary body, ob-
 served in the brain, below the corpus callosum
 and above  the  middle ventricle, on the me-
 dian line.   This body, wmich is curved  upon
 itself, terminates  anteriorly by a  prolonga-
 tion, which constitutes its anterior  pillar  or
 crus, (F) Pilier anterieur, and posteriorly by
 two similar prolongations, called posterior pil-
 lars or crura.
   FOSSA, from fodio, ' I dip:,'  Scamma.   A
 cavity of greater or  less  depth, the entrance
 to which is  always larger than the base. The
 fossae of bones have been called  simple, when
 they belong to one bone only, as the parietal
fossa ; and  compound, (F) Fosses compost.es,
 when several concur in their formation, as the
 orbitar fossa, temporal fossa, &c.
   Fossa Amynt.e.  A kind of bandage, used
 in fractures of the nose ;  so called by Galen
 from Amyntas  of Rhodes, its  inventor.   It
 consisted of a long band,  applied round the
 head, the turns of which  crossed at the root
 of the nose.
   Fossa Cerebel'li, (F)  Fosse cerebelleuse.
 The inferior occipital fossa, which lodges the
 corresponding portion of the cerebellum.
   Fossae Cerebra'les, Cerebral fossa.  Fos-
 sae or  excavations at the base ofthe cranium.
 They are nine in  number; three occupy the
 median line,  and three are placed at  each
 side.  They are distinguished  into  anterior,
 middle, and posterior.
   Foss.e Corona'les.  The coronal or fron-
 tal fossa.  Depressions on the orbitar plates
 of the frontal or coronal bone, which support
 the anterior lobes ofthe brain.
   Fossa Coronoide'a,  Coronoid fossa,  a ca-
 vity before  the inferior extremity of the hu-
 merus, in which the coronoid process of the
 ulna is engaged during flexion of the forearm.
   Fossa  Eih.moida'lis,  Ethmoid fossa.  A
 shallow gutter  on the upper surface of the
 cribriform  plate of  the ethmoid  bone, on
 which is  lodged the expanded portion of the
 olfactory  nerve.
   Fossa Guttura'lis, Guttural  fossa.  The
 depression, which forms  the  guttural region
 of the base of the cranium, between the Fo-
 ramen magnum and posterior narcs.
   FossvE Occipita'les, Occipital fossa. These
 are  four in  number; the superior or cerebral,
 and  the  inferior  or  cerebellous.  They arc
 separated  by a groove, which lodges the la-
 teral sinus.
   Fossa  Poplite'a,  Poplile'al fossa.   The
 hollow  of the ham or the popliteal region.
   FOSSETTE  (F),  Diminutive  of fossa.
 Scrobic'ulus,  Bothrion.   Several depressions
 are  so called.   A  dimpled chin,  Fossette du
 menton, consists in a slight  depression, which
 certain persons have on the chin.  2. A dim-
 pie of the cheek. (F) Fossette  des joues, a de-
 pression,  which  occurs on the cheeks of cer.
 tain persons when they laugh.  (F) Fossette
 du  cceur,  Scrobic'ulus cordis,  Anticardion,
 Pracor'dium.  The depression observed on
 a level with the xiphoid  cartilage at the an-
 terior and inferior part of  the chest.  It is,
 also, called pit of the stomach,  (F)  Creux dt
 I'estomac.
   Fossette, Fos'sula, Anulus,  Bothrium, is
 a small ulcer of the  transparent  cornea, the
 centre of which is deep.
   FOURCHE  (F),   from  fourchi, 'cleft,'
 from furca, 'a  fork.'   Aposte'ma  Phalan'-
 gum.  A  French  provincial  term, for small
 abscesses,  which  form  on the  fingers  and
 hands of  working people.  -Also,  an instru-
 ment, invented  by M. J. L. Petit  for com-
 pressing  the  ranine  artery,  in cases of he-
 morrhage from that vessel.
   FOURCHETTE,  Furcilla, a little fork,
 Fur'cula.  A  surgical instrument  used for
 raising and supporting the tongue, during the
 operation  of dividing the frasnum.
   Fourchette,  in Anatomy,  is, 1.  The poste-
 rior  commissure of the  labia majora, called
 also,  Franum and Fur'cula.  2. The carti-
 lago  ensiformis;  so   called from  its being
 sometimes cleft like a fork.
  FOVEA, from fodio,' I dig.'   Bothros. A
 slight depression ;  the pudendum .muliebre;
 also, the fossa navicularis.  A  vapour bath for
 the lower  extremities.
  FRACTURE, Fractu'ra, from fran'gere,
 ' to  break,'  ' bruise,'  Catag'ma, Catag'ma
 Fractu'ra, Catax'is, Clasis, Clasma, Agme,
 Diar'rhage.  A  solution  of continuity  in a
 bone.  A  simple fracture is,  when the bone
only is  divided.   A  compound fracture  is  a
division ofthe bone with a wound of the in-
teguments communicating with the  bone;—
the bone, indeed, generally protruding.  In a
comminuted fracture,  Alphitddott, ttxynnfov, 
FRAENUM              273               FRAXINUS
Caryddon Catag'ma, *«gi/»<foy x.*ro.ypx*, the
bone is broken into several pieces: and in a com-
plicated F. there is,  in addition to the injury
done to the bone, a lesion of some considera-
ble vessel, nervous trunk, &c.   Fractures are
also termed  transverse, oblique,  &c, accord-
ing to their direction.
   The treatment of  fractures consists, in ge-
neral, in  reducing the fragments when dis-
placed ;—maintaining  them when  reduced;
preventing the  symptoms,  which may  be
likely to  arise ;  and combating  them when
they occur.   The reduction of fractures must
be operated by extension, counter-extension,
and coaptation.   (See these words.)
   The parts are  kept in apposition by posi-
tion, rest, and an appropriate apparatus.  The
position  must vary according to the kind of
fracture.  Commonly, the fractured limb is
placed  on a horizontal  or  slightly inclined
plane, in a state of extension; or rather in a
middle  state between  extension and flexion,
according to the case.
   FRJENUM, Fra'nulum, Frenum, Filel-
lum, Filamenlum.  A bridle, a small bridle.
A name given to several  membranous folds,
which bridle and retain certain organs.
   The Fraenum or Fr^n'ulum Lingu.e,  (F)
Filet de  la langue, is a triangular reflection,
formed  by  the  mucous  membrane  of  the
mouth, and situate between the inferior paries
of that cavity and the  inferior surface of the
tongue.  When  the framum extends as far
as the extremity of the tongue it cramps its
movements, interferes with sucking, &c. This
inconvenience is remedied, by carefully snip-
ping it with  a pair of  scissors.  The French
call this, I'opiration  du filet.
   The  Frenum  Penis,  F,  Prapulii,  F.
 Glandis, Cynodes'mion, (F)  Filet ou Frein
de la verge, is a  membranous reflection which
fixes the prepuce to the lower  part of the
glans.  When too short,  it prevents the  pre-
puce from sliding over the glans.
   Fraenum Labio'rum, (F) Frein des livres.
There are  two of these;  one  for  the upper,
the other for the lower lip.  They unite these
parts to the maxillary bones, and are  formed
by the mucous membrane of the mouth.
   Frjenum  or FrjEn'ulum  Clitor'idis.  A
slight duplicature,  formed by  the union of
the internal portions ofthe upper extremity of
the nymphre.
   FrjEna of the Valve of Bauhin.  A name
given by Morgagni to the projecting lines
formed  by the junction of the extremities of
the two lips of the ileo-ccecal valve.   They arc
also called Frana and  Retinacula Morgagnii.
   FRAGA'RI A, from fragro, 'I smell sweet-
ly.'  The Strawberry,  Fraga'ria vesca, Cha-
ma'batos, (F) Fraisier.  The fruit is agree-
 able and wholesome, and the roots have been
 used as tonic  and  slightly diuretic.  The
 fruit is the Fragum, no^catgov, ofthe ancients.
 (F) Fraise.
                                    35
  FRAGILTTAS  OS'SIUM,  Osteopsathy-
rosis,  Brit'tleness of the bones.   Friability
of the bones, Paroslia frag"His, Fragile vil-
reum.   Pathologists have given this name to
the  extreme facility with which bones break
in certain  diseases of the osseous texture.
It is owing  to  a deficiency of the animal
matter.
  FRAGMENT, Fragmen'tum,  Fragmen,
Ramenlum.  The French use this term for
the  two portions of a fractured bone;  thus,
they speak of the superior and inferior frag-
ment.
  FRAGMENTS,  PRECIOUS.  A name,
formerly given, in Pharmacy, to the garnet,
hyacinth, emerald, sapphire, and topaz.   The
Arabs, falsely, attributed to them cordial and
alixiterial properties.
  FRAMBCE'SIA,  from Frambdse, (F) A
raspberry, Syphilis  In'dica, Anthra'cia ru'-
bula,   Thymio'sis,  Lues   In'dica,  Variola
Amboinen'sis, Lepra fungifera.   The yaws,
Epian, Pian.  A disease of the Antilles and
of Africa ;  characterized  by  tumours,   of a
contagious  character, which resemble straw-
berries,  raspberries, or champignons; ulcer-
ate  and  are accompanied with emaciation.
  The Pian, for so the Indians call it, differs
somewhat in  America and Africa.
  The  Pian  of  Guinea, Framboe'sia Guin-
een'sis,  Anthra'cia  Ru'bula Guineen'sis, is
common amongst  the  negroes,  especially
in childhood and youth.   It begins by small
spots, which  appear on different parts, and
especially on the organs of generation and
around the  anus; these spots disappear, and
are  'transformed into an eschar, to which an
excrescence succeeds, that grows slowly, and
has the  shape above deseribed.
  The Pian of America, Framboe'sia Amer-
ica'na,  Anthra'cia Ru'bula America'na, oc-
curs under  similar circumstances, and seems
to be transmitted  by copulation.   The  tu-
mours have a similar form, and are greater in
proportion to their  paucity.  In some  cases
they are mixed with ulcers.
  The  treatment is nearly the same in the
two varieties.  The tumours  will  yield to
mercurial friction, when small.  When large,
they must be destroyed by caustic.  In  both
cases, mercury must be given to prevent a re-
currence.
  FRAX'INUS EXCELSIOR.  The  sys-
tematic  name of the Ash tree,  Frax'inus,
Ornus  seu Fraxinus sylves'tris,  Bumellia,
seu Macedon'ica Fraxinus,  Bumelia.  Ord.
Oleineee. (F) Frine.  The fresh bark has a
moderately  strong, bitterish taste.  It has
been said to possess  resolvent  and diuretic
qualities, and has been given in intermittents.
The seeds, called Birds' tongues, Lingua avis,
Ornithoglos'sa, have been exhibited  as diu-
retics, in the dose of a drachm.  Its sap has
been extolled against deafness.
  Fraxinus Ornus.  The  systematic  name 
FREINWALDE
274
FROLEMENT
ofthe tree whence manna flows.  Fraxinus,
Melia.   This substance is also called Manna
Calabri'na, Ros Calabri uus, Aerom'eli, Dro-
som'eli, Drysom'eli, Mel ai'rium,  Aeromeli.
In Sicily, not only the Fraxinus Ornus, but
also the  rotundifolia  and excelsior are regu-
larly cultivated for the purpose of procuring
manna, which is their condensed juice. Man-
na  is inodorous, sweetish, with a very slight
degree of bitterness;  in friable flakes, of a
whitish  or  pale yellow colour; opaque,  and
soluble in water and alcohol.  It is  a laxative,
and is used as a purgative  for children, who
take it readily  on  account  of its   sweetness.
More generally, it is  employed as an adjunct
to other  purgatives.   Dose 3ss to 3ij.  Its
immediate principle is called Mannite.  This
has been recommended by Magendie  as  a
substitute for  manna.   Dose  3ij   for  chil-
dren.
   FREINWALDE, MINERAL WATERS
OF. These springs are in Brandenburg, 12
leagues from Berlin.  They contain muriate
of soda,  sulphate of magnesia, muriate  of
magnesia, sulphate of  lime, carbonates  of
lime and magnesia, iron, &.c,  and are used
in  asthenic diseases.
  FREMISSEMENT CA TA IRE (F).' Cat's
purr.'   Laennee has given this name to the
agitation, which is sensible  to the hand, when
applied on  the precordial  region,  and which
 he  considers a sign of ossification or other
contraction  of the auriculo-ventricular open-
 ings.  This name was  chosen by him from
 the analogy of the sound to the purring of a
 cat.
    FRICE,  FRICUM, FRICO'NIUM.  Any
 medicine,  which  the  ancients   employed
 under the  form  of friction.   They distin-
 guished  the  Frice siccum and F. Molle.—
 Gaubius.
    FRICTION,  Friclio, Frica'tio, Anat'ribe,
 Anatrip'sis, Trypsis, from fricare, ' lo  rub.'
 The action  of rubbing a part of  the surface
 ofthe body with  more or less force;  with the
 hands, a brush,  flannel,  See,—constituting
 Xerotrib'ia, Frica'tio sicca, or dry friction;
 or with ointments, liniments, tinctures, &c.—
 constituting moist friction.  It  is a useful
 means for  exciting the activity of the  vital
 properties  ofthe  skin.
    FRIGIDITY, Frigid'itas, from frig"-
 idum, ' cold.' A sensation  of  cold.  Also,
 impotence, and  sterility.   Frigidity of  the
 stomach is  a  state of debility of  that organ,
 imputed to excessive venery :—the Anorexia
 exhaustorum  of Sauvages.
    FRIGORIF'IC, from frigus,1 cold,' andfio, I
 ' I make.'   That which has the power of pro-
  ducing cold.                                '
    The best Frigorific Mixtures are the fol-
Frigorific Mixtures with Snow.
       .Mij-tures.
Snow, or pounded ice, 2 parts by
  weight;
Muriate of Soda,
t»now, or pounded ice,
Muriate of Sod'i,
Muriate of Ammonia,
Snow, or pounded ice,
Muriate of Soda,
Muriate of Ammonia,
Nitrate of Potash,
Snow, or pounded ice,
Muriate of Soda,
Nitrate of Ammonia,
Dilut. Sulph. Acid,
Snow,
Coucentr. Mur. Acid, •
Snow,  ....
Concenlr. Nitrous Acid,
Snow, -    -   -    -
Muriate of  Lime,
Snow* -
Crystall. Mur. of Lime,
Snow, -
Fused  Potash,  -
Snow, -    -   -    -
Therm, falli.
   r
to —180
to-
•J53
 I
from -f 3-Jo
  to — 230
from -|- U20
  to -- -r,o
from + 320
  to — 3()o
from 4- 32°
  to — 40°
from + 320
  to — .".DO
from + 32°
  to — 510
  Frigorific Mixtures may also  be made by
the rapid solution of salts, without the use of
snow or ice.   The salts  must  be finely pow-
dered and dry.

    Frigorific Mixtures without Snow.

                                Therm, falls.
       Mixtures.
Mur. of Ammonia,
Nitrate of Potash,
Water, ■
Mur. of Ammonia,
Nitrate of Potash,
Sulphate of Soda,
Water,
Nitrate of Ammonia,
Water,
Nitrate of Ammonia,
Parbonate of Soda,
Water,
Sulphate of Snda,
Dilut. Nitrous Acid,
Sulphate of Soda,
Mur. of Ammonia,
Nitrate of Potash,
Dilut. Nitrous Acid,
Sulphate of Soda,
Nitrate of Ammonia,
Dilut. Nitrous Acid,
Phosphate of Soda,
Dilut. Nitrous Acid,
Phosphate of Soda,
Nitrate of Ammonia,
Dilut. Nitrous Acid,
Sulphate of Soda,
Muriatic Acid,
Sulphate of Soda,
Dilut. Sulphuric Acid
 5.
 5.
lii.
 5)
I)
IS
!:(
\.\
3.
2.
6.
4.
from + 50O
  to — 10O
16,
 1. ,
from 4-50°
  to -{- loo

from4-50o
  to + 40
from+.50o
  to— 70
from + 50O
  to- 30

from 4-50O
  to — l(J0
It
from 4-500
  to— 140
from4-50o
  to — 120
from + 50°
  to — 21°
from 4- 500
  to— OO
from + 500
  to- 30
  FROLEMENT (F).' Grazing or touching
lightly.'
  Frolement Pericardique.   Rustling noise
ofthe pericardium.  A sound  resembling that
produced by the crumpling of a piece of parch-
ment or of thick silken stuff, accompanying
lowing.  Their effects are owing to the rapid  the systole and diastole of the  heart.  It in-
absorption of heat  when solids pass into  the  dicates roughness of the pericardium induced
liquid state.                                 by disease. 
FRONT                275                 FUGILE
  FRONT, Frons, Metdpon, Forehead, Brow.
That part o!' the visage, which  extends from
one temple to  the other, and is comprised, in
a vertical direction, between the roots of the
h»ir and the superciliary ridges.
  FRONTAL, Frontalis.  Relating  or be-
longing to the front.  This name  has been
given to several parts.  Winslow,  Sommer-
ing, and others, call the anterior part of the
occipito-frontalis—the frontal muscle or fron-
talis ;  Musculosa  Fronds Cutem  movens
substan'tia Par (Vesalius.)
  The Frontal Bone, Osfrontis, Os coronale,
Os  inverecun'dum,  Metdpon, Os puppis,  Os
Ratio'nis.  A double bone in the  foetus, sin-
gle in the adult; situate  at the  base of the
cranium, and  at  the superior part   of the
face.   It forms the vault of the orbits  ; lodges
the ethmoid bone in a notch  at its   middle
part; and is  articulated, besides, with  the
Bphenoid, parietal, and  nasal  bones, the ossa
unguis, superior  maxillary, and malar bones.
   The  Frontal Artery, A. supra-orbitalis,
is given off by the ophthalmic, which is itself
a branch of the internal  carotid.  It makes
its exit from the skull at the upper part ofthe
base  of the orbit, and  ascends the forehead
between the  bone and the orbicularis palpe-
brarum ; dividing into three or four branches,
which  are distributed to the neighbouring
 muscles.
   The  Frontal Furrow extends upwards
from the frontal spine, and  becomes gradu-
ally larger in  its course, to  lodge  the upper
part ofthe superior  longitudinal sinus, and to
give attachment to the falx cerebri.
   The  Frontal Nerve, Palpebro-frontal,—
(Ch.), is the greatest ofthe three branches of
the ophthalmic nerve,—the first division ofthe
5th pair.  It  proceeds along  the   superior
paries  of the orbit, and divides  into two
branches:—the one, internal, which makes its
exit from the orbitar fossa,  passing  beneath
the pulley ofthe oblique muscle:—the other,
 external, issuing  from the same cavity, by
 the foramen orbitarium superiu*.
   The  Frontal  Sinuses,  Frontales Sinus,
 Sinus  Supercilia'res, S.  piluita'rii  frontis,
 Caver'nafrontis, are two deep cavities in the
substance ofthe frontal bone, separated from
each other by a median septum, and opening,
 below,  into the anterior^iells of the  ethmoid
 bone.
   The   Frontal  Spine,  Crista inter'na,  is
 situate  in  the middle of the under part ofthe
 bone, and is  formed by  the  coalescence of
 the inner tables for the attachment of the falx
 cerebri.
   Surgeons have given the name Frontalis,
 to  a bandage or topical  application to the
 forehead.  Such have, also been called 7r^opxtTai-
 irtfi'J. and anzKoxxopjima..
   FROTHY, Spumo'sus, (F) Spumeux, Ecu-
 meux,  Mousseux.  An epithet given to the
 faeces or sputa, when mixed with air.
   FRUG1VOROUS, Frugiv'orus, from fru-
ges, ' fruits,' and voro,' I eat.'  One that eats
fruits.
  FRUIT, Frudus, from  /rut,  'to  enjoy;'
Carpos.  In a  medical  sense, it may be de-
fined to be ;—that  part of a  plant,  which  is
taken  as  food.  The effects  of fruits on the
body, in a medical as well  as dietetical  point
of  view, are various.  They may be distin-
guished into classes:  for, whilst the Cerealia,
tor example, afford fruits, which are highly
nutritious, the Summer Fruits (Fruclus Ho-
rai), which include  strawberries, cherries,
currants, mulberries, raspberries, figs, grapes,
&c, are refrigerant  and grateful, but afford
little nourishment.
   FRUSTRATOIRE (F).   Any liquor, ta-
ken a short time after eating', for the  purpose
of  assisting digestion, when difficult. Sugared
water, eau  Sucre, or water with the addition
of a little brandy, or some aromatic substance,
is commonly used  for this purpose.
   FUCUS  CRISPUS,  Lichen  Carrageen,
Chondrus crispus, Spharocodcus crispus,  Ul-
va crispa, Chondrus polymor'phus, Irish moss,
Carrageen  or  Corigeen  moss,  (F)  Mousse
d'Islande, M.perlie.  This Fucus of the Na-
tural Family, Alga, is found on the coasts of
England, Ireland, Western France, Spain,
and Portugal, and as far as the Tropics.   It
is  also a native of the United States.  In Ire-
land it is  used by the poor  as an  article of
diet.
    As met with  in  America, it is  of a light
yellow colour,  and resembles plates of horn,
crisped and translucent.
    An agreeable jelly is obtained from  it  by
boiling in  water or  milk; which  forms a
good article of diet in consumptive cases.  Its
properties are indeed exactly  like those of the
 Iceland Moss.
    Fucus Vesiculo'sus, Quercus Marina, Fu-
 cus, Bladder  Fucus, Sea Oak, Sea Wrack,
 Yellow Bladder  Wrack,  (F)  Varec vesicu-
 leux,  Chine marin.   It has been said to be a
 useful assistant to sea-water, in the cure of
 disorders of the glands.  When the wrack, in
 fruit, is  dried, cleaned, exposed to  a  red heat
 in a crucible with a perforated lid,  and is  re-
 duced to  powder, it forms the  JEthiops vege-
 tabilis—the Pulvis Quercus Marina—of the
 Dublin Pharmacopoeia,  which  is  used, like
 the burnt  sponge, in bronchocele  and other
 scrophulous swellings.  Its  efficacy  depends
 on the iodine it contains.  Dose, gr. x to  9ij,
 mixed in molasses or  honey.
    FUGA'CIOUS,  Fugax, from fugere, ' to
 fly.'  An epithet given to certain symptoms,
 which appear and disappear almost  immedi-
 ately afterwards; as a fugacious redness, &c.
    FUGE, from fugo, ' I expel,'' an expeller.'
 A common suffix.   Hence  Febrifuge, Ver-
 mifuge, &.C.
    FU'GILE.  This term has several accepta-
 tions.  It means, 1. The cerumen  of the ear.
 2. The nebulous suspension  in, or the deposi-
 tion from,  the urine.  3. An abscess near the 
FULIGINOUS
276
FUNGUS
ear.—Ruland  and  Johnson.  4.  Abscess in
general.—Forcstus.
   FULIGINOUS, Fuligindsus, from full-
go, ' soot.'  Lignyddes.   Having the colour
of soot.  An epithet  given  to  certain parts,
as the lips, teeth, or  tongue, when they as-
sume a  brownish colour, or rather are co-
vered with a coat of that colour.
   FULI'GO, Soot,  (F)Suie,&.c.  Wood soot,
Fuligo Ligni,  consists of a volatile alkaline
salt, empyreumatic  oil, fixed alkali, &c.  A
tincture,  Tindu'ra Fulig'lnis, prepared from
it, has been recommended as a powerful an-
tispasmodic in hysterical cases. (Fulig. lign.
3ij, potass, subcarb. ftss, amnion, muriat. 3j,
aquafluviat. ftiij.  Digest  for three  days.)
This tincture bears the name Soot drops and
Fit drops.  An  ointment of soot  has  been
used in various cutaneous diseases.
   FULLNESS, Replelio, Plenitude, Plethd-
ra (q. v.)   Also, a feeling of weight  or dis-
tention in  the stomach or other  part of the
system.
   FUMA'RIA,  Fuma'ria officinalis, Fumus
terra,  Capnos,  Herba melancholifuga,  Fu'-
mitory, Common Fu'mitory, Fumiter'ra,  So-
la'men Scabiosdrum,  (F) Fumeterre.  The
leaves  are extremely  succulent, and  have a
bitter, somewhat saline, taste.   The infusion
of the dried leaves and the expressed juice of
the fresh plant  have  been extolled  for their
property  of elearing  the  skin  of  many dis-
orders of the leprous  kind.
   Fuma'ria Bulbo'sa, Aristolochi'a faba'cea,
Coryd'alus bulbdsus,  Capnor'chis.  The root
of this plant was formerly  given as  an em-
menagogue and anthelmintic.   (F)  Fume-
terre bulbeuse.
   FUMIGATION, Fumigalio, from fumus,
' smoke.'  Suffi'tus, Suffimenlum, Apocapnid-
mus,  Thymia'ma, Capnis'mos, Hypocapnid-
mos, Anathymlasis.  An  operation, the ob-
ject of which is to  fill a circumscribed space
with  a  gas or  vapour; with  the  intention
either of purifying  the air,  of perfuming it,
or of charging it with a substance proper  for
acting upon a  part of the surface of  the hu-
man body.  Hence,  fumigations have  been
distinguished  into  aqueous, aromatic, sul-
phureous,  mercurial,  disinfecting,  Guyto-
nian,  &c.
   Benzoin generally constitutes the chief in-
gredient   in  the Fumigating Pastilles, to
which any variety of odoriferous substances
may  be  added.  The following is one  for-
mula:
   R.   Benzoin. 3j, cascarilla 3ss, myrrh  9j,
ol. nuc. moschat., ol. caryoph. aa  gtt. x, potassa
nitrat. 3ss, carbon,  lign.  3vj, mucil. gum
irag. q. s.
   FUNCTION, Fundio,  (F) Fonction, from
fungor,' I act,'  'perform.'  The action of an
organ or system  of organs.   Any act, neces-
sary for  accomplishing a  vital phenomenon.
A function  is an action,  which fulfils a spe-
cial office in the animal economy, and  which
has, as its instrument, an organ or apparatus
of organs.  Thus, respiration is a function.
Its object is,—the conversion of venous  into
arterial blood, and its instrument is the lungs.
The ancient physiologists divided the func-
tions into vital, animal, and  natural.  They
called vital functions those which are essen-
tial  to  life, as innervation, circulation,  and
respiration; animal  functions, those  which
belong to the  encephalon ;  viz. the functions
of  the  intellect, the affections of the mind,
and the voluntary motions ; and natural func-
tions, those relating to assimilation,  such as
the actions of the abdominal viscera, of the
absorbent and  exhalant vessels, &c.   Bichat
divided the functions into those, which relate
to the  preservation  of the  individual;  and
those whose  object is the preservation of the
species.  The former he subdivided into ani-
mal and organic.  The animal functions are
those of the  intellect, sensation,  locomotion,
and voice.  The organic functions   include
digestion, respiration, circulation, exhalation,
absorption, the secretions, and nutrition. The
functions, whose  object is  the preservation of
the species, are all those that relate  to gene-
ration ;—such  as  conception, gestation, ac-
couchement,  &c.
   Each of these admits of numerous subdivi-
sions, in a complete course of Physiology;—
for so the doctrine of the functions is called.
   FUNDA,   Sphen'done.  (F)  Fronde.  A
bandage, composed  of a  fillet or long com-
press, cleft at its extremities to within about
two inches of  its middle.  It is used  in dis-
eases ofthe nose and chin, and especially in
cases of fracture  of the lower jaw.   In such
case it has, also, been called Mentonniire, be-
cause placed beneath the chin. ((F) Menton,
'the chin.')
   FUNDAMENTAL. Some anatomists have
called the sacrum, Os Fundamentals, because
it seems to serve  as a base to  the vertebral co-
lumn.  The  sphenoid bone  has, likewise, been
so denominated, from its being situate at the
base ofthe cranium.
   FUNDUS, (F) Fond.  The base  of  any
organ, which  ends in a  neck, or has  an ex-
ternal aperture;  as the  Fundus vesica?, F.
uteri, &c.
   FUNG'OID, Fungoi'des, from fungus,' a
mushroom,'  and  tiSot, ' resemblance.' That
which has the shape of a fungus, or which
grows in some measure like a mushroom.
   FUNGOS'ITY, Fungos'itas, Caro luxu'-
rians, C.fungdsa, Ecsarcdma, Proud Flesh,
Hypersarco'sis, (F) Fongositi.  The quality
of that  which is fungous :—a fungous excres-
cence. The fungosities, which arise in wounds
or ulcers, are easily  repressed by gentle com-
pression, dry  lint, the sulphas cupri, or other
gentle caustics.  At times, the more power-
ful are necessary, and, sometimes, excision is
required.*
   FUNGUS,  Myces, (F) Fongus, Champig-
non.  The mushroom order  of plants; class 
FUNICULUS              277          GALACTOPHOROUS
Cryptogamia,  in  the  Linneaan system.  In
Pathology, the word is commonly used sy-
nonymously with fungosity.  M. Breschet
has (proposed to reserve the latter name for
the vegetations, which, arise on denuded sur-
faces, and to apply the term fungus to the tu-
mours, which  form in the substance of the
textures, without  any  external  ulceration.
Fici, and warts, e. g. would  be fungi of the
skin.
   FUNICULUS UMBILICA'LIS,  Funis
umbilica'lis, Umbilical  cord,  Navel string,
from  Funis, 'a cord.'  (F) Cordon ombili-
cale.  A cord-like substance, which extends
from  the placenta  to  the umbilicus of the
foetus.  It  is composed of the chorion, am-
nion, an albuminous secretion called the Jelly
of the Cord, cellular substance,  an umbili-
cal vein, and two  umbilical arteries.  The
former  conveys the blood from  the placenta
to the fcetus—the latter return it.  The usual
length is from 16 to 22 inches.
   FURCHMUHL, MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  These  Bavarian springs  contain car-
bonic acid, sulphuretted hydrogen, carbonates
of lime and soda ; muriates of lime and mag-
nesia ; oxides  of iron and  magnesia, &c.
   FURFUR,  Bran, Pityron, Ach'yron, Can-
tabru'no, (F) Son.  The skin of the grain  of
the cerealia, when bruised and separated from
the farina.   The  decoction is sometimes
employed  as an emollient.
   FURFURA'CEOUS, from furfur,  ' bran.'
Scurfy,  Canica'ceus,  Pithyrinus.  Resem-
bling bran. A name  given  to  eruptions, in
which the  epidermis is  detached  in  small
scales resembling bran.   Also, a  bran-like
sediment observed at. times in the urine.
  FU'RIA INFERNA'LIS,  A kind of ver-
miform  insect, scarcely  two lines  long, and
common  in Sweden, which flies  about and
stings both  man and  animals,  exciting the
most excruciating torture.
  FURUN'CULUS, from furia're, 'to make
mad.'  Chi'adus,  Chloli, Doth'ien, Fururl-
culus suppuratdrius, F.  Verus, F. benig'nus,
Absces'sus nucleolus.   A Furuncle, a Boil,
a Bile, (F) Furoncle, Froncle, Clou.  A small
phlegmon, which appears under the form of
a conical, hard, circumscribed tumour, having
its seat in the dermoid texture.  At the end of
an uncertain period it becomes pointed, white
or yellow, and gives exit to pus mixed with
blood.  When it breaks, a small, grayish, fi-
brous mass sometimes appears, which con-
sists of dead cellular tissue.  This is called
the core, Ventric'ulus Furun'culi, (F) Bour-
billon.   The abscess does not heal until after
its separation.
  The indications of treatment are,—to dis-
cuss by the application of leeches and warm
fomentations ;—or, if this cannot be done, to
encourage  suppuration  by  warm,  emollient
cataplasms.  When suppuration is entirely
established, the part may be  opened or suf-
fered to break, according to circumstances.
   FUSEE  PURULENTE (F).  The long
and sinuous route, which pus.takes, in cer-
tain cases, in  making its way to the surface.
These Fusies almost always  form beneath
the skin, between the muscles, or along apo-
neuroses, bones, tendons, &c.
G
  The Greek  G, T, with the ancient Greek
physicians, signified an ounce.—Rhod.  ad
Scribonium.
  GABEL'LA or GLABEL'LA.  The space
between  the  eyebrows,  which  is devoid of
hair in the majority of persons.
  GABIR'EA,  ya.fap*..  A  fatty kind  of
myrrh, mentioned by Dioscorides.
  GALA,  yttxa,  genitive  yetxaxTOt, milk.
Hence:—
  GALACTIA, Galactirrhoe'a, from  yttxa.,
' milk.'   Laclis redundan'tia, Galadacra sia.
A redundant flow of milk, either in a female
who is suckling, or in  one who is  not.  It
may occur without  being provoked by suck-
ing.  When  to  a  creat extent, it sometimes
causes wasting;—Tabes lactea, T. nutri'cum.
Good  uses,  Galaclia, in his Nosology, for
" morbid flow or deficiency of milk."
  GALACTO'DES, from yaxa, 'milk,' and
tiJot,  ' resemblance.'   In  Hippocrates,  the
term  signifies  milkwarm,  and likewise a
milky colour, as ofthe excrements, &c.
  GALACTOPH'AGOUS,   Galadoph'agus,
Lactiv'orus, sometimes  used substantively;
from yaxa, ' milk,' and <paya>, *I eat.'  That
which feeds on  milk.  A name given to cer-
tain people, with whom milk appears to con-
stitute the chief nourishment.
  GALACTOPHOROUS, Lactiferous,from
yaxa, ' milk,'  and <p«ga>, ' I carry.'  That
which carries milk.
  Galactoph'orous or Lactif'erous Ducts
are those, which  convey the milk, secreted 
GALACTOPLANIA
1278
GALLINAGIXIS
 by the inummary gland, towards the nipple,
 where their external orifices are situate.  The
 Lacteals have also been so called.
   Galactopii'ori s.   Some accoucheurs have
 given this  name  to an instrument, intended
 to facilitate sucking,  when the faulty  con-
 formation ofthe nipple prevents the child from
 laying hold of it.
   GALACTOPLA'NIA, from yaxa, ' milk ;'
 and  vrxaw, ' wandering.'   Extravasation  of
 milk into the cellular membrane.
   GALACTOPOIET'ICA,  Galadoph'ora;
 from yaxa, ' milk,' and voim, ' I make.' Sub-
 stances, to which has been attributed the pro-
 perly of favouring the secretion of milk and
 augmenting its quantity.
   GALACTOPO'SIA, from yaxa,  ' milk,'
 and Troo-it, 'drink.'  Treatment of a disease
 by means of miJk.
   GALACTOP'OTES,  Galadop'otus,  Lac-
 tipotor.  Same etymon.   A drinker of milk.
 One, subjected to a milk diet.
   GALACTO'SIS, Galactopoie'sis, from ya-
 xainoopxat,  ' I  am changed  into milk,'  and
 from yaxa,  ' milk,' and 7roita>, ' I make.'  The
 secretion or formation of milk.
   GAL'BULUS,  from galbus, 'yellow.'   A
 kind of congenital  jaundice, in which the
 yellow colour continues through life.  It  is
 rather a defect in colour  than  a disease.—
 Vogel.
   GA'LEA.  A  helmet, from yaxn, ' a cat;'
 of the skin of which it was formerly made.
 A name given to the amnios, and also, to the
 bandage of  Galen.  In Pathology, it indicates
 a headache  affecting the whole head.
   Galea Aponeuro'tica Cap'itis, Galea ten-
 dinea Sanlorini, membra'na epicra'nia.  The
 tendinous expansion, which unites the frontal
 and occipital portions of the occipito-frontalis
 muscle.
  GALEAN THROPY, Galeanthrdpia, from
 yaxn, ' a cat,' and avSga>7rot, ' a man.'   A va-
 riety of melancholy in which the patient be-
 lieves himself changed into a cat.  An affec-
 tion  similar to  the  lycanthropy and cynan-
 thropy.
  GALEGA OFFICINALIS, Galega,Ruta
 capra'ria, Goat's  rue, (F) Rue  de  chivre,
 Faux  Indigo.  It is slightly aromatic and
 was  once used as  a  sudorific and alcxiterial,
 in malignant fevers, &c.
   The  Galega Virginia'na  or  Virginia
goat's  rue or cat gut, is  used in some parts
 ofthe  United States as an anthelmintic. The
 decoction of the roots is given.
  GALEN'IC or GALEN'ICAL, Galenlcus,
from  Gale'nus.  That  which  relates to  the
 doctrine of Galen or to Galenism.
  Used, substantively, for drugs  that are not
chymical.
  GALENISM,  G'aZcn'ic  medicine.   The
doctrine of Galen.
  GA'LENIST.   A  follower of the doctrines
of Galen.
  GALEOP'SIS, Galeob'dolon, Galeop'dolon,
 La'mium rubrum,  Urti'ca iners  magna fati-
 dis'sima, Slachys futidu, Hedge nettle,  (F)
 Ortie morte des bois.
   This plant was  formerly  reckoned a vul-
 nerary and anodyne.
   Galeop'sis Grandif'lora,  G.Ochroleu'ca,
 G. Segetum,  Herba Sideritidis.  This plant
 is regarded, in Germany, as a bitter resolvent.
 It is the basis, also, of a celebrated nostrum,
 the  Blankenheimcr Tea, called, likewise, Lie-
 ber's pectoral and phthisical  herbs (L i e b e r-
 sche  Brust  odcr  Auszehrungs-
 Ivrauter), which has enjoyed  great  re.
 pute in pectoral complaints.
   The tops ofthe plant are given in decoction,
 (3 j, boiled in a pint of water for a quarter
 of an hour.)  This quantity to be taken in the
 day.
   The  Galeop'sis Versic'olor, and the G. Vil-
 lo'sa, are possessed of the same virtues.
   GA'LlA. An ancient cbmposition, in which
 galls were un ingredient;  the Galia pura.
 There was, also, a Galia aromatlca, moscha'.
 ta vel muscala, which consisted of a mixture
 of several perfumes-, such  as  musk.
   GA'LIUM APARI NE, Apari'ne, Lappa,
 Philanthropus, Ampelocar'pus, Omphalocar'-
 pus, Ixus, Aspharlne, Asper'ula, Goose-grass,
 Cleaver's  bees, Cleavers, Goose-share, Hay-
 riff.   Family, Rubiaceie.  Sex. Syst. Tetran-
 dria  Monogynia. (F)  Gaillet accrochant,  G.
 crochant, Gratteron.
   The expressed juice has been  given as  an
 aperient and  diuretic in  incipient dropsies;
 also,  in cancer.
  Galium Mollu'go, Galium album, Greater
 ladies' bed-straw. Alys'sum Plin'ii, (F) Cail-
 lelait blanc.  The herb and flowers have been
 used, medicinally, in epilepsy.
  Ga'lium Verum,  Galium,  G. lu'teum, La-
 dies' bed-straw,  Cheese rennet,  (F)  Gaillet
jaune,  G.  vrai,  vrai Caillelait.  The tops
 were used  in the  cure  of  epilepsy.  The
 leaves and flowers  possess the  property  of
 curdling milk.
  GALL-BLADDER, Vesicula fellis, Choi-
 ecyst, Follic'ulus fellis, Cystis fel lea,  Vesica
fellea, Vesic'ula bilis, Vesica biliaria, Fol-
 UduUisfelleus, Cystis choled'ochus, (F) Vesi-
 cule  du fiel ou Vesicule biliare, Riservoir de
 la bile.   A membranous, pyriform  reservoir,
 lodged in a superficial depression at the in-
 ferior surface  ofthe right lobe ofthe liver. It
 receives, by the hepatic and  cystic ducts, a
 portion  of  the  bile secreted by the liver,
 when the stomach is empty,  which becomes
 in it more acrid, bitter, and  thicker.   It re-
 ceives an artery called the cystic.   Its veins
 empty into the vena porta.  Its nerves come
 from  the  hepatic  plexus, and its lymphatic
 vessels join those of the liver.
  GALLINAG"INIS CAPUT,  Galli gal-
 linu'eei  Caput, Verumonta'num,  Crista ure-
 thralis, Crite urithrale,—(Ch.), from Gal-
 linago,k a woodcock.'  An oblong, rounded,
 projection, formed by the mucous membrane 
GALLIPOT
279
GANGRENE
 in the spongy portion of the urethra, at the
 sides of which the cjaculatory ducts open.
   GALLIPOT,  Perhaps from  gala,  ' fine-
 ry-' CO  -A- pot painted and glazed or merely
 glazed, and commonly used for medicines.
   GAL'VANISM, Galvanis'mus, Elcctric"-
 itas anima'lis, E. Galvan'ica vel  metallica,
 lrritamen'tum  metallorum vel  metallicum.
 A series of phenomena,  consisting in sensi-
 ble movements,  executed   by animal parts,
 which are  still endowed with a  remnant  of
 irritability, when placed  in connexion with
 two metallic plates of different nature, be-
 tween which a communication is  established
 by  direct contact or by  means of a metallic
 wire.  Galvanism has been employed medi-
 cinally  in  the  same cases as electricity, and
 especially in neuralgic affections.  It is often
 applied in the form of plates. In asthma, for
 example, a small blister, the size of a dollar,
 may  be placed on the neck over the course of
 the phrenic  and pneumogastric nerves, and
 another on  the side  in  the region of the
 diaphragm.  One  metal  is placed  mediate-
< ly  or immediately over the vesicated surface
 on the neck, and another.over  that in the
 side.  They are then connected by means of
  a wire.
    The  new  nervous impression, in  this way
  induced, is often signally beneficial.
    GAM'MATA FERRAMEN TA, Caute-
  ries, having the shape of the  Greek letter,
  T;  which  were  used for  cauterizing  her-
  nias.
    GAMMAUT.  The Italians, according to
  Scultetus, gave this name to a kind of crook-
  ed bistouri, used for opening abscesses.
    GANG'LIFORM  or GANG'LIOFORM,
  Ganglifor'mis.   Having  the shape of a gan-
  glion.  A name, generally given to a  knot-
  like-enlargement, in the course of a nerve.
     GANGLION, yayyxtov, 'a knot.' A name,
  given to  organs differing considerably from
  each other in size, colour, texture, functions,
  ifcc.  They  are divided into Glandiform, lym-
  phatic, and  nervous.
    1.  Gland'ifor.u Ganglions  called by Be-
  clard, Sanguineous ganglions,  are organs of
  whose functions we are in general, ignorant;
  and  which  have the  appearance of glands.
  They are  formed of agglomerated  globules,
  pervaded  by  blood-vessels; surrounded  by
  cellular membrane and  contain a milky  or
  yellowish  fluid.  To  this class  belong  the
  thymus, thyroid, and supra-renal glands.
     2. Lymphat'ic  Ganglions.  See  Conglo-
  bate.
     3. Nervous Ganglions,  Ganglia seu  Nodi
  seu  Nod'uli Nervorum,  Ganglidnes, Tumd-
  res seu plexus ganglioformes, Plexus glandi-
 for'mes, Tuber cula nodo'sa Nervdrum, Diver-
  ticula  Spirituum anima.'Hum.  Enlargements
  or knots in  the course of a nerve.  They  be-
  long, in general, to the  system of the great
  sympathetic.  One, however, exists on the
  posterior root of every spinal nerve, and one of
the cerebral,—the 5fh.  Bichat regarded them
as so many small brains, or cen'res of ner-
vous action, independent of the emepliaon
and intended exclusively for organic life.  Be-
ing formed by the union of the cerebral and
spinal  nerves, they  may send out  the  influ-
ence of both these nervous  centres,  to the
parts to  which the nerves proceeding from
them are distributed.   We know not, how-
ever, their precise uses, although it is proba-
ble,  that  they may  be connected with  the
nutrition  ofthe part, on which the nerves pro-
ceeding from them are dispersed.
   Ganglion. Same etymon.  Emphy'ma. en-
cys'tis ganglion.   A globular, hard, indolent
tumour, without change in the colour of the
skin ;  of a size varying from that of a pea, to
that of an  egg, and always situate on the
course of a tendon.  The tumour is formed
of a viscid,  albuminous fluid, contained in  a
cyst of greater  or less  thickness.  The  cyst
is sometimes loose; but in  the majority of
cases it communicates, by a narrow foot stalk,
with the sheath of a tendon, or even with the
synovial  capsule of a neighbouring articula-
tion.  The  causes  are generally unknown.
The treatment  consists in compression,  per-
cussion, the use of discutients, extirpation,, or
incision.
   Ganglion of Gasse'rius.   A semicircular
knot on the. 5th pair of nerves, before its divi-
sion into three branches.
   Ganglionic,  Ganglion'icus.  Nerves, in
the course of which ganglions are met with ;
as the greater part of the  branches  of the
great sympathetic or trisplanchnic, the poste-
rior roots of the spinal nerves, <tc.
   GANGRENE,   Gangra'na,  Cancre'na,
y-xyypaiia.  Privation of life or partial death
of an organ.   Authors have generally  dis-
tinguished  mortification  into  two  stages;
naming the first incipient, or gangrene.   It  is
attended with a sudden diminution of feeling
in the part  affected; livid discoloration; de-
tachment of the cuticle,  under which a tur-
bid fluid  is effused ; with crepitation, owing
to the disengagement  of air in the cellular
texture.
   When  the part  has become quite black,
and incapable of all feeling, circulation, and
life, it constitutes the second stage, or mortifi-
cation, and is called  sphacelus.   Gangrene,
however, is frequently used synonymously
 with mortification,—local asphyxia being the
 term employed  for  that condition, in which
the parts are in a state of suspended anima-
tion, and, consequently, susceptible of resus-
 citation.
   When  the part is filled with fluid entering
 into putrefaction, the affection is called hu-
 mid gangrene ;  on the other hand, when it is
 dry and  shrivelled, it constitutes dry gan-
| grene.  To this class  belongs  the gangrana
I senilis or spontaneous gangrene of old people,
 which rarely admits of cure.
   Whatever may be the kind of gangrene, it 
GANTELET              280             GASTRITIS
may be caused by violent inflammation, by
contusion, a burn, congelation, the ligature
of a large arterial trunk, or by some internal
cause inappreciable to us.
  The treatment, both of external and inter-
nal gangrene, varies  according to the causes,
which produced it.  Gangrene from  exces-
sive inflammation, is obviated by antiphlogis-
tics; and that from intense cold by cautiously
restoring the circulation by cold frictions, &c.
When the gangrene has become developed, the
separation ofthe eschars must be encouraged
by emollient applications, if there be consider-
able reaction ;  or by  tonics and stimulants if
the reaction be insufficient.
  GANTELET (F).  Chirothe'ca,  Fascia
digitalis;  from (F)  gant, a glove.  A sort of
bandage, which envelopes the hand and  fin-
gers, like a glove. It is made with a long  rol-
ler, about an inch broad ; and is applied so
that the fingers are covered to their tips, when
it is called  Gantelet entier ou complet. The
Demi-gantelet  includes only the hand  and
base of the  fingers.   Both  bandages are used
in  fractures and luxations  of  the fingers,
burns ofthe hand, &c.  See Chirotheca.
  GARCIN'IA MANGOSTA'NA. The sys-
tematic name of the Mangos'tan or Mangoud-
tan tree.   Mangostana.  It grows in great
abundance  in Java and the  Molucca islands.
The fruit, which is about the size of an orange,
is  delicious, and is eaten in almost  every  dis-
order.   The dried bark is used medicinally in
dysenteries and tenesmus; and a strong de-
coction has been much esteemed in ulcerated
sore throat.
  GARGALE, Gar'galos, Gargalis'mos,  Ti-
tillalio, Irrilalio, Pruritus. Titillation, ir-
ritation, itching.
  GAR'GARISM, Gargaris'mus, Gargarid-
ma, Anagargalidta,  Gargaris'mum, Collutd-
rium, Diaclys'ma,  Anagargarislon, Anacon-
chylis'mos,   from  yzgya^a,  ' I wash  the
mouth.'  Any  liquid medicine,  intended to
be retained in the mouth,  for a certain time,
and to be thrown in  contact with the uvula,
velum pendulum, tonsils, &c.  For this  pur-
pose, the liquid is agitated by the air issuing
from the larynx, the head  being thrown back.
Gargles are employed in  cynanche tonsilla-
ris and other diseases of the fauces ; and are
made  of stimulants, sedatives,  astringents,
refrigerants, &.c. according to circumstances.
  The term collutorium  or  collutorium oris,
is  generally  restricted  to  a wash for  the
mouth.
  GARROT   (F), from  garrotter,   'to tie
fast.'   A small cylinder of wood, used for
tightening  the  circular band, by which  the
arteries of a limb are compressed, for the pur-
pose of suspending the flow of blood in cases
of hemorrhage, aneurism, amputation, &c.
  GARUM, yapoy.   The  ancient  Romans
gave this name to a kind  of pickle, made by
collecting the liquor,  which flowed  from salt-
ed and half putrefied fish.   It was used as a
condiment.—The  Geoponics, Humclberg on
Apicius, Martial, «&c.
   GASTEIN,  MINERAL WATERS  OF.
G. is  in  Bavaria.  The  waters are saline.
Temp. 106° lo 117° Fahr.
   GASTER, yao-rng.  The belly in general.
Also, the stomach  in particular; Hence:
   GASTERANAX.  A name given by  Do-
laeus to a hypothetical vital principle, corre-
sponding to the Archeus of Van Helmont, the
seat of which he placed in the lower belly.
   GASTERANGIEMPHRAX'IS.   Obstruc
tion of the pylorus, from  yao-rn^, ' stomach,1
ayXmi ' I strangle,' and tpxip^ao-o-ce,' I obstruct.'
—Vogel.
   GASTRIC,  Gaslricus, from ya<r<r>i£, ' the
stomach.'  Belonging  or  relating to the  sto-
mach.
   The Gastric Ar'teries are three in num-
ber.  Artdria  gastro-epiploica  dextra, gas-
tro-epipldica sinis'tra, and A. corona'ria  ven-
trlculi.
   The Gastric Veins follow the same distri-
bution as the arteries, and open into the Vena
porta abdominis.
   Gastric Nerves.  The two cords by which
the  pneumogastric  nerves terminate   and
which descend on  the two surfaces of the sto-
mach ;  as well as  the  filaments of  the great
sympathetic, which accompany the  gastric
vessels.
   Gastric Plexus, Plexus corona'rius ven-
trlculi.  A nervous net-work, formed by the
solar  plexus.  It  accompanies  the Arteria
coronaria ventriculi and passes along the les-
ser  curvature  of  the  stomach, to which it
gives branches.
   Gastric Juice,  Succus gastricus, (F)  Sue
Gastrique,  Gastric Acid.  A fluid, secreted
from the mucous  membrane of the stomach.
As met with, it is a mixture of the fluids se-
creted by that  organ with those of the supra-
diaphragmatic portion of the  alimentary ca-
nal. Owing lo such admixture, the most con-
trary  properties   have been  assigned to it.
That such a fluid  is secreted, which concurs
powerfully in digestion, is evident from many
considerations, and has been positively proved
bytheauthorand numerous others. It is always
found  to contain muriatic and acetic acids.
   The gastric  fluid, in cases of sudden death,
sometimes  corrodes and   perforates the  sto-
mach;  giving rise to interesting questions in
medical jurisprudence.
   GAS'TRICISM, Gastricis'mus, from yav-
T»g,' the  stomach.'  A  name,  by which is
designated  the medical  theory, that refers
all, or  almost all, diseases to an accumulation
of saburrae in the digestive passages.
   GASTRITIS,  Ventric'uli  inflamma'tio,
Cauma gastritis, Inflamma'tio gastritis,  Car-
dial gia  inflammatdria, Febris  stomach'ica
inflammatdria, Inflamma'tio ventric'uli, In-
flammation  of the stomach, Empres'ma  gas-
tritis,  (F)  Gastrite, Catarrhe gastrique. A
disease, characterized  by  pyrexia, great  anx- 
GASTROBROSIS
281
GAZ
iety ; heat and pain in the epigastrium, in-
creased  by taking any thing into the sto-
mach ;  vomiting and  hiccup.   Gastritis may
either be seated in the peritoneal or  mucous
coat.   It  is  most frequently in  the  latter
(Esogastritis), being excited directly by acrid
ingesta.  It  requires  the  most active  treat-
ment ;—bleeding, blistering, fomentations, di-
luents, &c.
   A less  degree of inflammation of the mu-
cous coat of the stomach is considered to be
present in almost all fevers.
   GASTROBRO'SIS, from yao-rvp, ' the sto-
mach,' and jZpu<rit,' the act of gnawing.' Per-
foration of the stomach.—Alibert.
   GASTROCE'LE, from yao-Txg, 'the sto-
mach,' and k>ix>i, ' a tumour.'   Hernia of the
Stomach, Hernia  ventric'uli,  (F) Hemic de
I'Estomuc.  Hernia, formed  by the stomach
through the upper part of the linea alba:—a
disease, the  existence of which  has   been
doubted by many.
   GASTROCNE'MII,  from  yaa-Tng,  'the
belly,' and kv»/u», 'the leg.'  The name  ofthe
two fleshy masses, which occupy the  poste-
rior and superficial part of the leg; (F) Gas-
trocnemiens, Jumeaux de la jambe, Gemelli,
Bifemoro-calcanien—(Ch.); the  two  consti-
tuting the Gaslrocndmius exter'nus of Eng-
lish anatomists.   These muscles are  distin-
guished into internal and external,  which are
distinct above, but united at their inferior ex-
tremity.  They are long, flat, and thick, and
arise—the former, from the posterior part of
the  outer  condyle of the femur;—the latter,
from the posterior part of the inner  condyle
of the same  bone. The aponeurosis, which
unites these muscles below, joins  with that
of the Solaris, and forms, with it, a large ten-
don ; which, under the name Tendo Achillis,
is inserted at  the  posterior part of the  calca-
neum.  These muscles extend the foot on the
leg, and the leg on the foot.  They can, also,
bend the leg  and the  thigh reciprocally on
each other. For the Gastrocnemius intemus,
see Soleus.
   GASTRO-ENTERITIS,   from  y*o-r»e„
'  the stomach,' and evTsgov,' an intestine.' In-
flammation of the stomach aud  small  intes-
tine.  According to Broussais, the essential
fevers of authors are gastro-enteritis, simple,
or complicated.
   GASTRO-EPIPLOIC, Gastro-epiplolcus,
from  yao-Tng,  ' the stomach,'  and t7rt7rxoov,
' the epiploon.'   That  which relates to the
stomach and epiploon.
   The  Gastro-Epiploic Arteries or  Gas-
tric inferior are  two in number, and distin-
guished into right and  left.  The right, also
called Gastro-hepatic, Gas'trica infe'rior dex-
tra, Gastro-epiploica dextra, is furnished by
the hepatic artery. It descends  behind the
pylorus, and passes from right to left, along
the great curvature of the stomach.  It gives
branches  to the  pancreas, duodenum,  sto-
mach, omentum  majus, and terminates by
                                    36   '
 anastomosing with the  Gastra-epipldica sin-
 is'tra, Gas'trica  sinis'tra, Gas'trica infe'rior
 sinis'tra.   This—the  left—arises from  the
 splenic artery.  It is of considerable magni-
 tude, and passes  from left to right, along the
 great  curvature of the  stomach, distributing
 its branches more* particularly to the stomach
 and omentum majus.  It terminates, by join-
 ing the right gastro-epiploic.
   The  Gastro-Epiploic  Veins are  distin-
 guished, like the arteries, into right and left.
 They empty themselves;—the former, into the
 superior mesenteric: the latter, into the sple-
 nic vein.
   Gastro-Epiploic Ganglions  are the lym-
 phatic  ganglions or  glands, situate towards
 the great curvature of the stomach, between
 the two  anterior lamina? of  the  omentum
 majus.
   GASTRO-HEPATIC, Gastro-hepat'icus or
 Hep'ato-gas'tricus ;  from  yarmg,  ' the sto-
 mach,' and riva^, 'the liver.'  Relating to the
 stomach  and liver.  This name has  been
 given to several organs.   See Epiploon, Gas-
 tro-epiploic, &c.
   GASTRO-MALAX'IA,  Gastro-mala'cia,
 from yao-Tiig, ' the stomach,' and pf.axa<nra>, ' I
 soften.'  Softening of the stomach.
   GASTRO-PHRENIC,  Gastro-phren'icus,
 from yao-'me>, ' the  stomach,' and eppm;, ' the
 diaphragm.'  Belonging to  the  stomach and
 diaphragm.
   The  Gastro-Phrenic  Ligament  is a  re-
 flection  of the peritoneum,  which descends
 from the inferior  surface of the diaphragm to
 the cardia.
   GASTRORAPHY, Gastrora'phia, Sutu'ra
 abdominalis,  from yaa-Tmg, ' the belly,' and
 g*q>»,' a  suture.' The suture, used for uniting
 wounds penetrating the abdomen, when they
 are too extensive  or too  unequal to be kept in
 contact by  position, adhesive  plaster, or ap-
 propriate  bandages.  The  interrupted  and
 quilled sutures are those chiefly employed.
   GASTRC SIS. A generic name for diseases,
 which are  seated  in the stomach.—Alibert.
   GASTROT'OMY,   from  ynvrtg,  'the
 belly,'  and  to/ah,  ' incision.'  Several differ-
 ent operations have been  so called.  1. The
 Csesarean Section,  which see.    2. An  inci-
 sion, made into the abdomen for the purpose
 of removing some  internal  strangulation or
 volvulus; or to  reduce  hernia: and, 3. The
 opening made into the stomach, to remove a
 foreign body, which has passed into it through
 the oesophagus.
  GAULTHE'RIA,  Mountain  Tea,  Par-
 tridge  Berry, Berried Tea, Grouseberry, and
 Deerberry.   An  American plant, which is
 one of the  principal articles  of the Materia
 Mcdica of  some Indian tribes.   The infusion
 is stimulant and anodyne, and is said to  have
 been used, with advantage, in asthma.
  GAZ,or GAS, Air. Van Helmontfirst desig-
nated by  this name,—the etymology of which
is unknown,—the carbonic acid  developed in 
GEISMAR                282            GENERATION
1. Irrespirable gazes.

2. Negatively delete-
    rious gazes
 the vinous fermentation.  Afterwards, the term
 was appropriated  to every permanently elas-
 tic fluid ; that is, which preserves its aeriform
 state at all  temperatures : and,  ultimately, it
 was extended to all aeriform bodies;—which
 were divided into permanent and non-perma-
 nent gazes.   The  latter  are  generally  term-
 ed  vapours:—they  return   to the   liquid
 state, when a  portion of their caloric is  ab-
 stracted.
   The  permanent gazes, or  Gazes properly
 so called, are numerous, and  may be divided
 into four  sections  with regard to their effects
 on the animal economy.
                  ) Carbonic  acid, ammoniacal
                     gaz, muriatic acid gaz,deut-
                     oxide of azote, nitrous acid
                  )  gaz, and chlorine.
                   Hydrogen, azote.
                  ) Oxygen, protoxide of azote,
 3. Positively deleteri- I  farburetted hydrogen, car-
    ous gazes       f  DOnic °xide, sulphuretted
       * *           hydrogen, and  arsenuret-
                  J  ted hydrogen.
   It is proper to remark, that the term  respi-
 rable has been very differently  employed  by
 different  writers.   Sometimes it has meant,
 the power of supporting life, when  applied to
 the  blood in the lungs.   At  others, all  gazes
 have been esteemed  irrespirable, which are
 incapable of being introduced into  the  lungs
 by voluntary efforts,—without any  relation to
 their power of  maintaining  vitality ; and this
 is perhaps the  best sense.
   The gazes were, at one time, employed  in
 Medicine, under  great  expectations,—espe-
 cially by the enthusiastic Beddoes; but thoy are
 now scarcely ever had recourse to.  They dif-
 fer, considerably, in their effects on the animal
 economy.   Some,  as oxygen, are  exciting;
 others,  as   nitrogen,   depressing;—whilst,
 others,  again,  as  the  Protoxide of azote  or
 laughing  gaz, produce the most singular
 effects.
   Gaz,  Pul'monaryj Gaz of the Lungs.   A
 name given to the expired  air  ; which con-
 tains,—besides  common air,  an increase  of
 carbonic acid, water,and  some animal matter.
   Gaz, Sang'uinis, Gaz  anim'ale san'guinis,
 Hali'tus san'guinis, Aura san'guinis.  The
 halitus or vapour, given off by freshly drawn
 blood.
   GEISMAR,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.
 The mineral waters of Geismar, in  Bavaria,
 are acidulous chalybeates.
   GEL'ATINE,  Gelatlna,  Galreda,  from
g-e/u,' gelly or jelly.'  An immediate animal
 principle.   It is semitransparent, insipid, ino-
 dorous, insoluble in cold water, very soluble
 in hot, which it thickens, and transforms into
 gelly on  cooling.   Gelatine is  a very nutri-
 tious substance;  and, when  dissolved in a
 considerable quantity of water, forms an emol-
 lient  fluid,  much  used in  therapeutics, but
 not the most easy of digestion.
   Gelatine of Wharton, Gelatlna Whar-
 tonid'na, Jelly  of the  Cord.   A  soft, dense,
 fluid, gelatinous substance, which envelopes
 the  umbilical  cord, and  is  conceived to be
 inservient to the nutrition ofthe foetus.
   GELLY or  JELLY, Jus gela'tum,  Gelu,
 Jus coagulalum, (F) Gelte.  A substance of
 a soft consistence,  tremulous, and transpa-
 rent, which is obtained,  by an  appropriate
 treatment,  from animal  and vegetable  mat-
 ters : hence the  distinction into  animal  and
 vegetable jelly.  The former is merely a con-
 centrated solution of gelatine, left to cool.
   Vegetable Jelly is found in the juice of the
 currant, mulberry,  and  of almost all  acid
 fruits, when ripe.  It is  of itself colourless,
 but  almost  always  retains a little colouring
 matter  of the  fruit  which has furnished it.
 It has an agreeable taste:  is scarcely soluble
 in cold  water, but boiling water  dissolves it
 readily : the gelly is, however, almost all de-
 posited on cooling.  If this aqueous solution
 be boiled for a long time, it becomes analo-
 gous to  mucilage, and  loses the  property of
 being gellied on cooling.
   GELSEMI'NUM   NIT'IDUM,  Yellow
 Jes'samine.  The flowers, root,  &c, of this
 shrub are narcotic, and the effluvia from  the
 former are said sometimes to induce stupor.
   GEMEL'LUS, Gem'inus, Did'ymos, SiSv-
 pxot,' a twin.'  (F) Jumeau, Jumelle, Besson,
 Bessonne.   One  of two children, born at  the
 same accouchement.
   Gemellus Mus'culus, Cowper applies this
 name to the long portion  of the triceps bra-
 chialis united to  the inner portion.
   GEMUR'SA.   A name  given by the  an-
 cients to a disease, seated between the toes;
 —the nature of which is unknown to us.
   GENA,  The-C'Aeeft,  Genys,.'yttvt, Pareia,
 Gamphe'le,  Gnathos, Mala.  (F)  Joue.  The
 cheeks  form the lateral parts of  the mouth.
 Externally, they have no precise limits: they
 are continuous, above, with the lower eyelid:
 below, they descend as far as the base of  the
 jaw : before, they terminate  at the ala? nasi,
 and  at the  commissures of the lips; and  be-
 hind, at  the ear.   Their thickness varies, ac-
 cording to the  degree of fatness of the indi-
 vidual.   They  jire formed of three layers;—■
 one dermoid, another muscular, and the third
 mucous.
  GEN, Gen'esis, ytvtnt,' generation,'  from
 ytvvau, ' I make.'  Hence  Hydrogen, Osteo-
geny, &e.
  GENEI'AS, Lanu'go prima.   The downy
 hairs, which first cover the cheek.  Also, a
 bandage  which passes under the chin.
  GENERATION,   Genera'tio,  Gen'esis,
from  yivopxai,  ' I  arise.'  Under   this  name,
physiologists comprehend  the  aggregate  of
functions, which concur, in organized beings,
towards the production  of their  kind.  The
act of generation means the union ofthe sexes.
See Coition.
  The writers  of antiquity believed that all
organized bodies are produced either by what
is termed univocal  or  regular  generation, 
GENERATION             283                GENITAL
(generatio homogenea, propagation and which
applies  to the upper  classes of animals and
vegetables, or by equivocal  or  spontaneous
generation, (generatio hetcrogenea, aquivoca,
primitiva, primigena, originaria, spontanea,)
which they considered applicable to the very
lowest classes only, as  the  mushroom, the
worm, the frog, <fec.
  There are still many distinguished natu-
ralists who  consider  that  beings,  low  in
the scale of  animality, arc  produced in the
latter way.
  As to the mode in which regular generation
is accomplished, there have been many views.
According to the doctrine of Hippocrates, and
of the ancient philosophers, the ovaries of the
female furnish a  prolific fluid, similar to that
ofthe male; and the foetus results from the
mixture of  tho  two  seeds  in copulation.
Sleno and others conceived, that the ovaries
contain  ova, which are not developed until
vivified by the male sperm.   Bonet and Spal-
lanzani believed in the pre-existence of germs,
created since the origin ofthe world, but en-
cased in each other ; and becoming developed
in  succession ; whence it would follow,  that
the  ovary of the first female must have con-
tained the  germs of  all subsequent genera-
tions ; and  that  the number of these germs
must go  on always  diminishing, until  ulti-
mately extinct.   This was the system ofthe
evolution  of  germs.  According to  Leeuen-
hoek, the  ovaries  do.not contain eggs, but
vesicles  destined  to  receive   animalcules;
which, according to him, live in the sperm.
Thousands of these animalcules are thrown
into  the uterus  during copulation,  and the
most expeditious and  vigorous  reaches the
ovary, after  having scattered and destroyed
its  competitors.  Buffon—admitting  the hy-
pothesis of  the  two  seeds—supposed   that
they were formed of  molecules proceeding
from every part of the  body of  each parent;
and  that,  by a  kind  of respective  affinity,
those which  were furnished by the head, the
trunk, or the extremities of the  male parent
could only unite  with those  proceeding from
the  same parts of the  female.  Before him,
Maupertuis, admitting,  with many ofthe an-
cient philosophers, the system of Epigenesis,
and adopting, as  regarded the composition of
the sperm, a theory analogous to that of Buf-
fon, had supposed that the  molecules, capa-
ble  of being  organized,  were  attracted to-
wards a  centre; that the nose attracts the
two eyes;  the body, the arms; the arms, the
hands, &c., nearly as the particles of a salt,
dissolved  in  a liquid, arrange themselves in
regular crystals around the same nucleus.
   All these and various  other systems  have
been successively proposed and rejected,  and
the mystery of generation remains  impene-
trable.  There are, in  all organized bodies,
three  chief modes of reproduction.   1. The
 Viviparous.  2.  The Oviparous; and, 3.  Ge-
neration by shoots, called Gemmiparous. The
last is the most simple kind of generation, as
it  is nothing more  than an extension of the
immediate life of the maternal stalk  in  ihe
new individual.
  All the acts,  comprising the function of
generation,  may be  referred  to five  great
heads.   1. Copulation.  2. Conception or fe-
cundation.  3. Gestation or Pregnancy.  4.
Delivery  or  Accouchement:  and,  5. Lacta-
tion.
  GEN'EROUS, Generdsus. A name given,
to  wines, which  contain a great quantity of
alcohol.
  GENETHLIACUS, from ymbxiot,«natal,'
'pertaining   to  nativity.'  A  name  given
by the ancients,  to certain astrologers ; who,
from the state of the heavens  at the time of
the birth of an individual, predicted his future
character and the events of his life.
  GENET'ICA, from ytvarit,' origin,'' rise.'
Diseases  of  the  sexual  functions: the  5th
class in Good's Nosology.
  GE'NIAN, Genianus, from  ymiov,  ' the
chin.'   The  Genian  apoph'ysis or  Process,
(F) Apophyse ginienne  ou gini, is situate at
the posterior  part of the symphysis menti,
and is formed of four small tubercles.
  GENIE, Ge'nius.  The Fr. sometimes ap-
ply this term to diseases, nearly synonymous-
ly  with  nature;  as  Ginie  inflammatoire, G.
bilieux, G. adynamique.  Some use it in the
same  sense  as type; as Ginie intermittent.
The unwonted predominance of any mental
faculty is also so called.
  GENIO-GLOSSUS,    Genio-hyoglos'sus,
from ytvuov,  ' the chin,'  and yxooo-o-a, ' the
tongue.'  Mesoglossus,  Nonus lingua  mud-
culus.   The name of a  flat, triangular mus-
cle, which extends  from the genian apophy-
sis to the inferior surface of the os hyoides
and tongue,  which it carries forward.
  GENIO-HYOIDEUS, from  ymiov, 'the
chin,' and uoaSbt, ' the os hyoides.'  A mus-
cle, which arises from the genian apophysis,
and  is  inserted at the anterior part of the
body of the  os hyoides.   Its  use is to raise
the os  hyoides,  and  carry it forwards.   It
may,  also, contribute to depress the lower
jaw in contracting towards the os hyoides.
  Genio-Pharyngeus, from ymiov,' the chin,'
and  <pagvy£,  'the pharynx.'   A name given,
by  some  anatomists, to a bundle  of fibres,
which passes from the lower jaw to  the sides
of the  pharynx, and  forms part of the con-
strictor  pharyngis superior.
  GENISTA SPINO SA IN'DICA,  Bahel
Schulli.  An Oriental tree, a decoction ofthe
roots of which is diuretic.   The leaves, boil-
ed  in vinegar, have the same effect.—Ray.
  GENITAL, Genitalis,  Genelicos,  from
yivopxat, ' to be born.'  That which belongs to
generation.
  The  Gen'ital Organs, Sex'ual  organs,
Puderida,Natura'lia,2Edcda,Medea, M^'zea,
Me'sa,  Mo'rion,  Genital ptrts,  Noble parts,
Natural parts, Private parts, Privities, Privy 
GENITURA               284              GERANIUM
parts. Privy Members,  the  Parts,  Partes
genitales,  Partes generatio'ni inservien'tes,
Genitalia, Or'gana generatio'ni inservien'tia,
(F) Organes genitaux, Parties genitales, P.
honteuses, P. ginitoires, P. nobles, P.  sexuel-
les, P. naturelles,  les Parlies.  These parts
are inservient to the reproduction ofthe spe-
cies, and are very different  in the male  and
female.  In man, they are numerous : some
secreting the sperm, as the testicles and their
appendages  ; others retaining  it,  as the vesi-
cular  seminales; and another for  carrying it
into the organs of the female,—the penis.   In
the female,  the parts ol" generation form an
apparatus,  perhaps more complicated than
that ofthe male.   Some  are inservient to co-
pulation, as  the vulva, vagina, <fec.; others  to
conception  and the  preservation of  the  pro-
duct for a determinate time;—as the  uterus
and its appendages; whilst  others concur in
the alimentation of the infant after birth, as
the mamma?.
   GENITU'RA, from yovx, or yovot,' sperm,'
' seed,' ' race.'  That which  is fecundated  or
engendered  in the  maternal womb. This
word has been  used  synonymously with  em-
bryo, fmtus, and infant.  Also,  the  sperm :
the penis.
   GENNETICON'OSI, from >w»twoc, 'ge-
nital,' and  voo-ot, ' disease.'  Diseases  of the
genitals.
   GENTIA'NA  LUTEA.  The systematic
name ofthe officinal gentian: Gentia'na ma-
jor,  G.  vet'erum, Gentia'na  rubra,  Yellow
Gentian, Felwort, Gentia'na. Ord. Gentianeaj,
(F) Gentiane jaune.   This is a plant common
in the mountains of Europe.  The root is al-
most  inodorous, extremely bitter, and yields
its virtues to ether, alcohol, and water.  It is
tonic and stomachic ;  and in large doses,  ape-
rient.  Dose,  gr.  x  to 9ij.  It is  most fre-
quently,  however, used  in  infusion  or tinc-
ture.
   Gentiana CatesbjE'i;  Blue Gentian, U. S.
It is  a pure and simple bitter, and  the  root
may be used wherever that  of the Gentiana
lutea is proper.
   GENTIAN1 NA, Gentianine, Gentianin,
Gentia.  An alkali,  obtained  from gentian,
and which  is its active principle.  It is in-
tensely bitter.  Dose, gr. j to iv.
   GENU, Gony, yovv, (F) Genou. The arti-
culation of the leg with the thigh ;—the  Fe-
moro-tibial joint.  It is the  most  complicated
in the body.  It is formed by  the inferior ex-
tremity of the femur,  the superior extremity
ofthe tibia, and  the rotula.  The articular
surfaces  of the bones are covered  by layers of
cartilage—more or less thick—and by the sy-
novial membrane ofthe articulation.
   The soft parts of this joint  are,—the liga-
mentum  patella,  two  lateral  ligaments, dis-
tinguished by the  names  internal and exter-
nal:  a posterior ligament;  two crucial liga-
ments ;—the one anterior, and the other  pos-
terior ;   two  interarticular  fibro-cartilages;
some albugineous fibres,  which form  an im-
perfect capsule, &c.   The  knee receives its
arteries from the (i-moral and popliteal. They
bear the name articular.   Its veins have the
same  distribution  as the arteries, and  dis-
charge their  blood into the saphena and  cru-
ral veins.   lis nerves are  furnished  by the
sciatic, popliteal,  and crural.  The joint is
protected by the tendons and muscles which
surround it.
  The French use the  term Articulation en
genou for the joints, in which the head of one
bone is  received into  a bony cavity, where it
rolls and moves in all directions.
  GENUS, (F) Genre.  A collection or group
of species,  analogous to  each  other; arid
which can  be united  by  common characters.
When a species cannot be referred to a known
genus, it constitutes a distinct one.
  GENYS,  yivut, ' the  jaw,' also  the  chin.
Hence t
  GENYANTRAL'GIA, from ymiov,  'the
chin,' atngzv, ' the antrum,' and axyot, 'pain.'
Pain in the antrum of Highmore.
  GEOFFR-F/A   INERMIS,   Geoffra'a,
Geoffroy'a,   Cabbage  Tree,   Cabbage-Bark
Tree, Andira inermis.   Nat.  Ord. Lcgumi-
nosae.   Sex.  Syst.   Diadelphia  Decandria.
Geoffraa  Jamaicen'sis,   Worm-Bark  Tree.
The odour ofthe bark is very unpleasant. It
is anthelmintic and  cathartic.   Dose, of the
powder, 9j to 9ij.
  The  Geoffr.e'a   Surinamen'sis,  Andira
Surinamensis, has similar properties.
  Iluttenschmidt  has separated their active
principles,  to which he  has given  the names
Jamaicine  and Surinamine.  They are  alka-
line.
  GEOG'RAPHY,   MEDICAL,  Geogra'-
phia Medica.  The description  of the surface
ofthe globe as regards the influence of situa-
tion on the  health,  vital functions, and dis-
eases of its  inhabitants—vegetable and ani-
mal ;  but principally on those of man.
  GER'ANIS, from yi^avot, 'a crane,' which
it resembled.  A bandage,  used by  the an-
cients in  cases of fractured clavicle.  Some
authors attribute  it to Hippocrates ; others, to
Perigenes.
  GERA'NIUM,  ywaviov ; same  etymon.
The Crane's Bill.
  Geranium Robertia'num : Stinking Crane's
Bill,  Herb Robert. (F) Herbe  a Robert, Bee
de. Grue  Robertin.   This  plant was, at one
time, used as an antispasmodic and slight sti-
mulant;  as well  rts for  an external applica-
tion in various painful  sores and inflamma-
tions.
  Geranium Moscha'tum ;  Erod'ium Mosch-
atum, (F) Bee de grue musqui.  A European
plant, esteemed  to  be excitant and diapho-
retic.
  Most of the species of geranium have been
used  as  astringents.   In some of the north-
western parts ofthe United  States, the root  of
the Geranium maculalum is called  Rarine a 
GERM                 285             GINGLYMOID
Becquct, after  a person  of that name.   It is
highly extolled by the Western Indians as an
antisyphilitic.
  GERM,  Germen, Blaste'ma.   The  rudi-
ment of a new being, not yet developed, or
which is still adherent to the mother.
  GUROCO'MIA, Gerocom'ice, Gerontocom'-
ice, from yt^oov, ' an aged  person,' and ko/uuv,
'to take care  of.'  The  part of Medicine,
whose  object  is  the  preservation of the
health  of  the aged:—the  hygiene of old
people.
  GEROCOMI'UM,  Gerontocomlum,  same
etymon.  An  hospital for  the  aged.
  GEROTOX'ON, Gerontox'on, Gerontotox'-
on, Mad ula cor'nea arcua'ta, Arcus  senilis;
from yi^cev,' an old person,' and to£ov, ' a bow.'
A bow-shaped obscurity at the under margin
ofthe cornea, common  to old people.
   GESTA, ' things done,' from  ger'ere, ' to
do,' ' carry.'  A Latin term, introduced by
Hall6 into  medical language, to designate,
among the objects which  belong to hygiene,
the functions  which consist in the  voluntary
movements of muscles and organs.  In the
class of Gesta are found, sleep, the waking
state, movements or locomotion, and rest.
   GESTATION, Gestalio,  Phora,  4>oga,
from gesta're, ' to -carry.'  The time, during
which a female, who has conceived, carries
the embryo  in her uterus.   Gestation, like-
wise, signifies the  bearing or carrying of an
individual; a  kind of  exercise, easier than
that in which he moves by virtue of his own
powers. Thus, we speak of gestation on horse-
back, in a carriage, &c.
   GESTICULATION,  Gesticulatio.   The
 act of making many gestures; a symptom in
disease, which  always  indicates very  vivid
sensations.   It is met  with  in  numerous af-
 fections.
   GEUM  RIVA'LE,  G. paludtre,  Water
aliens. (F)  Bcnoite  aquatique,  B.  des Ruis-
seaux.  Family, Rosacea?. Sex. Syst. Icosan-
dria Polygynia.  The root of this plant is as.
tringent.   It  has been  much  extolled in the
 cure of intermittents,  diarrhoeas, hemorrha-
 ges, &.C.
   Geum  Urba'num, Caryophylla'ta,   Cary-
 ophyllus vulga'ris, Sanamunda,  Lagophthal-
 mus,  Caryophil'la, Janamun'da,   Common
 Avens, Herb  Bennet,  Herba benedicta, (F)
 Benoite.  The root of this plant  has a  smell,
 not unlike  that of cloves.   Taste  bitterish,
 austere; virtues yielded to water and alcohol.
 It has been used in intermittents, dysentery,
 chronic diarrhoea, debility, &c.  Dose, 3ss to
 3j of the powder.
  'GEUSION'OSI, from  ytuo-it,  'taste,' and
 i'scroc, ' disease.'   Geusionu'si.   Diseases of
 the organ or sense of taste.
    GIBBOS'ITAS,  Gibber os'itas, Cypho'sis,
 from  (F) Gibbeux, (L)  Gibbus, something
 arched or  vaulted, prominent.   Gibbos'ity,
 Gib'bousness.   Curvature of the spine, Hy-
bo'ma.   A  symptom, which occurs in differ-
ent  diseases;  particularly  in  rickets  and
caries of the vertebra?.
  GIBLETS.  According to Minsheu,  from
Gobbet,  Goblet;  but,  according to Junius,
from (F) Gibier, ' game.'   The  word seems
to be the old (F) Gibelez, Gibelet, Giblet, &c.
i. e. Gibier, (L) Cibarium, food,  (F)  Abattis.
It means, generally, the parts which are cut
off from a goose before it is roasted.  Also,
the extremities of fowls, such  as the head,
wings, feet;  to which  are sometimes added,
the liver, gizzard, &c.
   Soup, made from  these, is moderately nu-
tritious.
   GILLE'NIA  TRIFOLIATA,   Spira'a
trifoliala,  Common Gille'nia, Indian Physic,
Beaumont  root.  Nat. Ord.  Rosacea?.   Sex.
Syst.  Icosandria  Pentagynia.    The  root
of this shrub, which grows plentifully in the
United States, is a safe and efficacious emetic,
in the dose of about  30 grains.  It resembles,
in its properties, the ipecacuanha.
   GIM'BERNAT'S LIGAMENT. A fibrous,
triangular, expansion, which is detached from
the posterior and inner part of the crural arch,
and is inserted into the crest of the  pubis.
This ligament forms the inner part ofthe su-
perior apertsjre ofthe crural  canal.   It is one
ofthe most frequent causes of strangulation
in crural hernia.
   GIN, Hollands, Geneva. This spirit, which
is distilled from corn and juniper berries, or
from some substitute for them, is largely used
in Great Britain ;  and is extremely detrimen-
tal, to the lower classes particularly.  It posr
sesses  the  properties  of  other spirituous
 liquors; but is,  in  popular  medicine,  more
 used than  other varieties, in  cases of colic or
 intestinal pain of any kind.
   GINGIBRA'CHIUM.   A name  given to
 the scurvy, because  the gums  and  arms are
 chiefly affected by  it;  from gingiva, ' the
 gums,' and brachium, 'the arm.' It  has, also,
 been called Gingipedium, because the lower
 limbs are in many cases the seat of scorbutic
 spots.
   GINGI'YE, from gig'nere,' to beget,' be-
 cause the  teeth  are, as it were, begotten in
 them.(?) The Gums,cuxa, Ula, Camic'ula. (F)
 Gencives.   The portior) of the mucous mem-
 brane of the mouth, which covers the maxil-
 lary bones to the level of the alveolar arches.
The gums are formed of a red  tissue;  more
 or less solid, and of a fibro-mucous nature,
which adheres strongly to the necks  of the
teeth, and  transmits, between their roots and
 the alveoli, a very thin expansion ;  the alveo-
lo-dental periosteum. The gums fix  the teeth
 and contribute greatly to their solidity.  In
the aged, after the loss of the teeth, they be-
 come fibrous and very solid, and are inservient
to mastication.
   GINGLYMOID,  Ginglymoideus,  from
ytyyxvpxot,' a ginglymus,'  and uSot, ' resem- 
GINGLYMUS              28G                GLENE
blance.'  Resembling a ginglymus or hinge.
An epithel applied to joints, which  resemble
a hinge, as a ginglymoid joint.
  GIN'GLYMUS, Caidinamen'tum, Cardo,
' a hinge.'  (F) Charniire.  (F) Articulation
en charniire.  A species of diarthrodial arti-
culation, which only admits of motion in two
directions,  like  a hinge,—as the knee-joint
or elbow-joint.
  GIRL. This seems, formerly, to have been
an appellation, common to both  sexes.  From
the Su. Goth. Karl,  'a man,'  many etymo-
logists deduce the word.  It means a young
female,  (L) Filia, from qixuv,' to love,'  Vir-
go.  (F) Fille.
  GLADIOLUS  COMMU NIS, G. vulga'-
ris, Victoria!lis rotun'da, Cornflag, Victoria'-
lisfemine'a.  (F) Glayeul.  The root of this
plant has been considered aphrodisiac.  Ap-
plied in cataplasm,  it  has been  extolled
against scrophulous tumours.
  GLAND,  Glan'dula,  from  glans, 'an
acorn,' Aden.  The ancient anatomists gave
this name to a number of organs, of a texture
generally soft and a shape more  or less globu-
lar, but differing greatly in their nature and
functions.  They applied  it,  for instance,  I.
To those organs, which separate from the
blood any fluid whatever.  When such organs
were composed of several lobules, united  by
common vessels, they received the name con-
glomerate glands, as the parotid, pancreas,
&,c. 2. To the reddish and spongy, knot-like
bodies, which  are met with in  the course of
the lymphatics. These they called conglobate
glands. See Ganglion, (lymphatic ;) and 3dly
and lastly, to various other organs, whose in-
timate texture and functions  are  still  un-
known's the  Pineal gland, Pituitary gland,
Glands of Pacchioni, Thyroid gland,  Thymus
gland, Supra-renal glands, &c.
  Chaussier restricts the word gland to those
soflish, granular, lobated organs, composed of
vessels, nerves, and a particular texture, of-
which there are  but 8 kinds in  the human
body,  viz.  the   lachrymal,  salivary, and
mammary—the   testicles—the  ovaries—tho
liver, pancreas, and kidneys.  These are  all
destined to draw from the blood  the molecules
necessary for  the formation  of new  fluids ;
and to convey  these  fluids externally, by
means of one or  more excretory ducts.  Seve-
ral  glands, besides their excretory ducts, have
especial reservoirs, in which the fluids, secre-
ted by them, collect, remain  for a greater or
less space of time, and undergo  slight modifi-
cations before being evacuated;—such are, the
gall-bladder for the liver, the  urinary bladder
for  the kidneys, &c.   Each gland has an or-
ganization peculiar to it, but we know not the
intimate nature  of the glandular texture.—
Malpighi  believed that the vessels terminate
in small, solid masses, to which he gave the
name—glandular grains.  In these, he con-
sidered, the excretory ducts originate. Ruysch
thought that the glands are entirely vascular,
and that the excretory ducts are immediately
continuous  with  the  iiasa  afferentin,  Ac.
The best view, perhaps, is, that  the exhaling
or secreting vessel is distributed on the ani-
mal membrane, that forms the blind extremity
of the excretory duct, and that the secretion is
effected through it.
  The term glande (F) is  sometimes appro-
priated to the tumour,formed by inflammation
or engorgement of a lymphatic ganglion.
  GLAND'ULAR, Glandularis,  Glanduld-
sus, (F)Glandulaire, Glanduleux. Having the
appearance, form,  or texture of glands ; as a
glandular body, a  glandular  texture, &c.
  GLANDULO SOCARNEUS.    Ruysch
gives this   epithet  to  fleshy  excrescences,
which he found in the bladder.
  GLANS, Balanus,  Cyltaros, Cuspis. (F)
Gland.   The  extremity  of the penis and of
the clitoris.  The  glans penis is of a conical,
slightly flattened  shape.   Il is  continuous
with the urethra, which  opens at ils  apex;
and  is circumscribed  by a projecting  edge
called the Corona  glandis.  It is covered by
a thin mucous membrane; is furnished,  at its
base, with sebaceous follicles, called glan'du-
la  odorif'era Tyso'ni,  the  secretion  from
which is termed Smegma prepu'tii; andean,
almost always, be  covered by the reflection of
the skin, called the prepuce. Lastly, it is form-
ed of a spongy texture,  susceptible of being
thrown into erection.
  The Glans  Clitor'idis  is smaller.   It is
imperforate, and likewise covered with a sort
of prepuce, formed by the mucous membrane
ofthe vulva.
  GLAUCO'MA,  from yxavxot,' sea-green.'
Glauco'sis, Glauce'do, Cataracla glauca, Od-
ulus casius,  Ca'sius,  Phtharma glaucdma,
Parop'sis glauco'sis, Apoglaucdsis. Amongst
the older pathologists, this word was  used
synonymously with cataract. It is now  ordi-
narily applied to opacity of the vitreous hu-
mour or of the tunica hyaloidea; which ma-
nifests itself by a  grayish  or  greenish  spot,
apparent through  the  pupil.  The diagnosis
is generally difficult;  and it is almost always
incurable.
  GLECHONITES.   Wine,  impregnated
with the Glechon, yxxxm, mentha pulegium,
or pennyroyal.
  GLECO'MA  HEDERA'CEA,  Heder'ula,
Chamacle'ma, Calamin'ta humilior, Chama-
cis'sus, Hed'era terrcslris, Ground ivy,  Gill,
Gill-go-by-ground.  (F) Lierre terrestre, Ter-
rette.
  This  plant  has  a  strong smell, and a bit-
terish, somewhat aromatic, taste.  It has been
considered  expectorant and tonic.
  GLE'NE, yxuvn, the pupil of the eye.  Gle'-
noid or  Glenoid'al, glenoida'lis,  glenoldes
glenddes, from  yx»v», ' the  pupil,' and attot
' resemblance.'  (F) Glinoide ou Glinoidale.
Any  shallow,  articular cavity,  which re-
ceives the head of a bone; such as, 1.  The
glenoid cavity or fossa ofthe scapula.   Fossa 
GLISCHRASMA
287
GLOSSA
glendidea, Omocot'yle, Entypdsis, is situate
ut the anterior  angle  of the scapula; and is
articulated with the head ofthe humerus.  2.
Tho glenoid cavity or fossa of the temporal
bone.  It is seated between the two roots of
the zygomatic process and receives the con-
dyle ofthe lower jaw.
   The  Glenoid Lig'ament,  (F)  Ligament
Glen'oidien is  a  fibro-cartilaginous ring or
bourrelet, which seems formed by tho expan-
sion of  the tendon of the  long  head of the
biceps brachialis, and  surrounds the glenoid
cavity of the scapula, the  depth of which it
increases.
   GLISCHRASMA,  Glischroles, from yxio--
-^xiva,  ' I  become glutinous.'  Lentor, vis-
cidity.— Hippocrates.
   GLISCHROCH'OLOS,   from   yxto-xi«t,
' viscid,' and yoxv,  ' bile.' Excrements, which
are glutinous and  bilious.
   G'LOBULA'RIA AL'YPUM, Globula'ria,
Mont/irl'lier Turbith.   (F) Globulaire purga-
tive, Turbith blanc.   The leaves of this plant
ure bitter; and  have  been  used  in intermit-
tents and in constipation.
   GLOB'ULE, Glob'ulus,  Spha'rion: a small
globe.
   The Globules of thk Blood.  (F)  Globules
du sang;  Globuli,   Vesicula seu Folliculi
sanguinis, are small,  spherical bodies,  which
are particularly observable, when thcStranspa-
rent parts of  cold-blooded animals arc exa-
mined by the aid of  the microscope.  They
were first seen by Malpighi, and are met with
in the blood of all  animals.
   The  globules of blood  are circular in the
mammalia, and elliptical  in birds and cold-
blooded  animals.  They are, also, flat  in all
animals, and  composed of  a central nucleus
inclosed in a membranous sac.
          Size  of the Globules.
l-1700th part of an inch.
Sir  E.  Home and Bauer
  with colouring matter,
Eller,   ....  1-1930
Pir  E.  Home and Bauer, ) lonon
 without colouring matter, j
Jurin,   ....  1-2000
Miiller.   ....  12300 to 1-3500
Hodgkin, Lister, and Ru->j_;jno,n
  dolphi, -    -    -    - 3
Sprengel, ....  1-3000 to 1-3500
f'avallo, ....  1-3000 to 1-4000
Blumenbach and Senac,  -  1-3330
Tabor,   ...   -  1-3600
Milne Edwards,   -   -  1-3900
Wagner, ....  1.4000
Kater,   ....  1-4000 to 1-6000
Provost  and Dumas,    -  1-4056
Haller,  Wollaston,  and ) ,  Knnn
  Weber,     -    -    - j 15m
Young,   ....   1-6060
  GLOBUS HYSTERICUS, Nodus hyster-
icus.   A sensation, experienced by hysterical
persons, as if a round body was rising from
the abdomen towards  the larynx, and  pro-
ducing a sense of suffocation.
  Globus  Uteri'nus.  A  term, applied  by
accoucheurs to the round tumour, formed by
the  uterus in the lower part of the abdomen,
immediately after delivery.
   GLOSSA,  Glotta, yxona-o-a,  yxeerra, ' the
 tongue.'  Hence:
   GLOSSAL'GIA,  Glossagra, from yxaxrtra,
 ' the tongue,' and axyot,' pain.'  Pain in the
 tongue.
   GLOSSANTHRAX, from   yxmro-a, 'the
 tongue,' and  avbya'%, 'a  carbuncle.'  Car-
 buncle of the tongue. A disease more common
 in cattle than man.
   GLOSSITIS, from yxao-o-a, 'the tongue.'
 Glosson'cus inflammatdrius, Angina lingua'-
 ria, Imflammation of the tongue.  When con-
 fined to the mucous membrane, it is of slight
 importance.  That, which  affects  the whole
 of the  tongue, is a serious disease,  and re-
 quires the vigorous use of antiphlogistics.  It
 is rare.
   GLOSSOCAT'OCHUS,  from yxuo-o-a,' the
 tongue,' and  x.an%a>, ' I  arrest.'   Lingua
 Deten'tor, Spec'ulum Oris,  (F) Abaisseur de
 la langue.   An  instrument, the invention of
 which is attributed to Paulus of iEgina, and
 which was  employed  to depress the tongue,
 in order to examine diseases ofthe fauces. It
 was composed of two branches; one of which
 had, at its extremity, a plate for  depressing
 the tongue; whilst the other, shaped  like  a
 horse-shoe, was applied under the chin. The
 finger, or the handle of a spoon, or a spatula,
 is now alone used in similar cases.
   GLOSSOCE'LE, from y'xojora, 'the tongue,'
 and kiixh, ' hernia,' ' tumour.'  Hernia  of the
 Tongue.  Projection of the tongue from the
 mouth.  It  depends, generally, on an  inflam-
 matory swelling of the organ.   At  times,
 however, a chronic glossocele, or sort of cede-
 malous engorgement is met with;  which pro-
 ceeds to a great length ; and deforms the den-
 tal arches,  the lips, &c.
   The inflammatory glossocele must be com-
 bated by antiphlogistics.  In the cedematous
 kind, such  as  is  sometimes caused by exces-
 sive salivation, the infiltrated fluid  may be
 pressed back by'the hand of the practitioner,
 to get the  tongue behind  the  teeth; and it
 may be kept there by a piece of  gauze tied
 over the mouth.
   The chronic, elongated kind sometimes re-
 quires amputation of a portion ofthe organ.
   GLOSSOCOMON, Glossodomum, Glosso-
 comlon, from yxcoo-e-x,' the tongue,' and ko/xuv,
 ' to guard.'  The ancients gave this name to a
 small case  for holding the tongues of their
 wind-instruments.  By extension, it was  ap-
 plied to the  box or cradle, in which fractured
limbs were  kept.  We find, in the  ancient
writers, a   Glossocomon  of Hippocrates, of
Nymphodorus, Galen, &,c.
  GLOSSO-EPIGLOTTICUS. That which
belongs to  the tongue and  epiglottis.   Some
anatomists have so denominated certain fleshy
fibres, which pass from the base of the tongue
towards the epiglottis.  These muscles are
more evident in some of the mammalia than
in man;  and their use seems to be,—to raise
the epiglottis, and to remove it farther from 
GLOSSOGRAPHY           288               GLUTEAL
the glottis.   Santorini,  who  described  them
after Eustachius, calls them Retractores Epi-
glottidis.
  GLOSSOG'RAPHY. Glossographia, from
yxo&T<?a, ' the tongue,' and y£aq», ' a descrip-
tion.' An anatomical description ofthe tongue.
  GLOSSO-HY'AL. A name given, by Geof-
froy-Saint-Hilaire,  to  the  posterior cornua
of the  os hyoides.
  GLOSSOLOGY,    Glossolog'la,   from
yxuso-Q-a, ' the tongue,' and xoyot, ' a treatise,'
' a discourse.'  A treatise of  the tongue.
  GLOSSOL'YSIS,    Glossople'gia,   from
yxa>o-<ra, ' the tongue,'  and xvo-it, ' solution.'
Paralysis  of  the tongue.
  GLOSSOMANTI'A,  Prognosis ex lingua,
from yxooo-o-a,' the tongue,' and pn.awtia,' divi-
nation.' Prognosis from the state ofthe tongue.
  GLOSSON'CUS,    from   yxuo-o-a,  ' the
tongue,'  and cyx.ot,  'tumour.'   Exoncdsis
lingua.  Swelling ofthe tongue.
  GLOSSO-PHARYNGEUS, from yxaxro-c,,
' the tongue,' and <px£uy%, ' the pharynx.' Be-
longing to the tongue and the pharynx. Some
anatomists thus designate certain fleshy bun-
dles, which arise from the lateral parts ofthe
base of the tongue, and are inserted into the
parietes of the  pharynx.  They form part of
the constrictor pharyngis superior.
  GLOSSOSCOPIA,   from   7xa><ro-a,  'the
tongue,' and o-xo7rtu, ' I view.'  Inspection
of the tongue as an index of disease.
  GLOSSOSPAS'MUS,  Glossocdma,  from
yxaio-o-a, 'the tongue,' and o-Trao-pxot,  'spasm.'
Cramp or spasm of the  tongue.
  GLOSSO-STAPHYLl'N US, from yxmaaa,
' the tongue,' and o-'raqvxn,' the uvula.'   Glos-
sopalatlnus,  Constriclor lsthmi  Faucium.  A
small,  thin, narrow, and long muscle, which
arises from the base of the tongue, and is  in-
serted  at the  inferior and  lateral  part of the
velum  palati, in the anterior pillar  of which
it  is situate.  Its use is to contract the isth-
mus faucium, by depressing the velum palati,
and raising the  base ofthe tongue.
  GLOSSOT'OMY, Glossotomla,from yxmo--
o-a, ' the tongne,'and 'rty.vuv,  ' lo cut.' Dissec-
tion ofthe tongue. Amputation ofthe tongue.
  GLOTTIS,   Lig'ula.   A small  oblong
aperture,  situate at the upper  part of the
larynx.  This aperture  is comprised between
the chorda vocales.   It is narrow, anteriorly;
wider,  posteriorly;  and  is capable of being
modified  by  muscular  contraction,  as may
be  required  by  the voice.   It is  by the
chorda? vocales, that voice is  produced.  The
glottis  is  nearly an  inch long in the  adult
male:—less in  the  female and child.
  Glottis  is, by some,  used  synonymously
with ventricle of the larynx: with  others, it
includes the  whole of the larynx.
  GLUTE'AL,  Gloulius,   Gluta'us,  from
yxpurot,' the nates or buttocks.'  (F) Fessier.
That which belongs, or  relates to the nates.
This name  has  been  given  to  many parts,
which  compose the  nates.
   The Glute'al Ar'tery, or Poste'rior Iliac
Ar'tery, (F) Artire fessiire, is one of  the
largest branches of the hypogastric.  It makes
its exit  from the  pelvis  at the  upper part of
the superior scialic foramen ; gains the poste-
rior part of the pelvis,  and divides into two
branches;—the  one  superficial, the  other
deep-seated.  The last  subdivides  into three
secondary branches, whose  ramifications  are
distributed  particularly to the  Glutai, Lon-
gissimus Dorsi, Sacro-lumbalis, &c. and  an-
astomose  with the sciatic and internal cir-
cumflex arteries.
   The  Glute'al Vein, (F)  Veine fessiire,
follows  the same march as  the artery of  the
same name.
   The Glute'al Nerve, (F) Nerf fessier, is
a large  branch, furnished  by the 5th pair of
lumbar  nerves.   It is chiefly  distributed to
the gluta?i muscles.
   Glutje'us Max'i.mus, Gluta'us major,  Max-
imus  et ex'timus gloutius, G. magnus, Ilio-
sacro-fimoral; Sacro-fimoral (Ch.), (F)  Mus-
cle grand fessier.  This muscle is situate at
the posterior part ofthe pelvis, and at the  up-
per and posterior part of the  thigh.  It is
large, thick, and quadrilateral;  and is  at-
tached,  above,  to the posterior part of the
crista ilii, to the part of the ilium comprised
between the crista and the upper curved line,
to the posterior surface ofthe sacrum, coccyx,
and great sacro-sciatic ligament;  and below,
it terminates, by  a broad  aponeurosis, which
is inserted into the rugged surface, that  de-
scends from the trochanter major to the linea
aspera of the  femur.   This  muscle extends
the thigh on the pelvis, and  rotates the thigh
outwards.   It is powerfully  concerned in sta-
tion and progression.
   Gluteus Me'dius, Gloulius secun'dus  et
me'dius, Ilio-trochanterien ;  Grand llio-tro-
chantirien  (Ch.), (F) Moyen  Fessier.   This
muscle  is  situate, in part, beneath  the pre-
ceding; it  is broad, very thick,  radiated, and
triangular;  attached,  above, to the crista ilii,
and  to the part of the  outer  surface of that
bone comprised  between  the three  anterior
fourths of its crista, its upper curved line,and
its lower;  and, below, it  ends  by a tendon,
inserted  at the  upper edge  of  the great
trochanter.   It  is   an   abductor  of   the
thigh ; but  can turn  the  thigh outwards  or
inwards, according as its posterior or  infe-
rior  fibres  are  thrown  separately  into con-
traction.
   GlutjF.'us Min'imus,  Gluta'us minor, Ilio-
ischii-trochantirien,   Tertius   et   Inlimus
Gloutius, (F) Petit Fessier,—Petit llio-tro-
chantirien, (Ch.)   This muscle, which is situ-
ate beneath  the preceding, is flat, triangular,
and  with radiated fibres.   It  is  attached,
above, to the external surface of the  os ilium,
from the inferior  curved line to the acetabu-
lum; and, below,  is inserted into the anterior
part of the great trochanter.   It has the same
uses as the preceding. 
GLUTEN                 28!
  GLUTEN, Glulinum, Lenlor,' Paste.'  An
immediate principle of vegetables.   Itis soft,
of a grayish  white, viscid consistence, and
very elastic.   Exposed to the air, it becomes
hard, brown, and  fragile; and,  in  moist air,
putrefies.  Water and alcohol do not dissolve
it.  It  is soluble  in  vegetable,  and in weak
mineral acids, at  a high temperature.  The
Farina?, in which  it is found,  are those pre-
ferred for the preparation  of bread;  on ac-
count of the  property  it has of making the
paste rise.
  GLUTINOUS,   Glutindsus,    Collddes,
from gluten,  ' paste, glue.' (F)  Glulineux,
Gluant.   An epithet  given to  substances
taken from the animal  or vegetable kingdom,
and  endowed with unusual viscidity.  The
decoctions  of marsh-mallows,  and  figs, and
the jelly of hartshorn, are said to be  glutinous.
  GLUTTONY, from  glutio, ' I  swallow.'
IAmo'sis Helludnum, (F) Gourmandise. Ex-
cessive appetite, owing to habitual indulgence.
  GLYCAS'MA, from  yxvuvt, 'sweet.'  A
sweet wine, prepared from must.—Linden.
  GLYCYRRHI'ZA,  from yxvicvt,' sweet,'
and §'£*, ' a root.'  Glycyrrhi'za Glabra, Li-
quorltia, Scyth'ica (Radix), Glyceraton, Gly-
cyph'yton, Liq'uorice, Adip'sos,  Alca'cas, Ali-
mos, (F) Riglisse.  Order, Leguminosa?. Sex.
Syst. Diadelphia Decandria.  The root of this
southern European plant is inodorous; has a
sweet  taste;   is  mucilaginous; and  leaves,
when unpecled, a degree of bitterness in the
mouth.  It is used as a  demulcent, and chiefly
in catarrh.   The  extract,  made from it and
sold in the shops, is known under  the name
Spanish  Liquorice  or Liquorice Juice, (F)
Jus de Riglisse.
  The Pectoral Balsam  of Liquorice,—a
quack  preparation,—is said by Dr. Paris, to
consist chiefly of Paregoric Elixir, strongly
impregnated with Oil of Aniseed.
  GLYSTER HERBS, Herba pro  Enem'-
ate.  The herbs, ordinarily sold by  the  Eng-
lish apothecary under  this  title,  are:—mal-
low leaves, one part; chamomile flowers, one
part. (3 iss to ftj of water.)
  GNATHOS, from x.vao>, ' I scrape,  rub.'
The cheek, the upper jaw.   Also, the part of
the jaws in which the teeth are fixed.—Hip-
pocr., Foesius.
  GNOSIS, yvooo-it, ' knowledge.'  A common
suffix, as in Diagno'sis, Progndsis,  &c.
  GOBLET,  EMETIC,  Poc'ulum  emet'i-
cum, Calix vomitdria, (F)  Gobelel  imilique.
A vessel, made by pouring melted  antimony
into a mould.  By putting wine into this, and
allowing it to stand some lime,  it acquires the
property of producing  vomiting.  This  kind
of emetic has been  long  rejected,  as the
practitioner could never be certain of the dose
lie exhibited.
  GODFREY'S  CORDIAL.   A celebrated
nostrum, for  which Dr. Paris  has  given the
following formula.  Infuse  3ix of sassafras
and of the seeds of carraway, coriander, and
                                    37
9                  GOLD


anise, of each 3j, in six pints of water.  Sim-
mer the mixture until reduced to ftiv:  then
add ftvj of treacle, and  boil the whole for a
few  minutes.   When cold, add 3iij of tinc-
ture of opium.
   The   following  form   is  recommended
by a committee of the  Philadelphia College
of Pharmacy.  Tinct.  Opii,  O iss ; Syrupi
Nigri,  O xvj ; Alcoholis, O ij,  Aqua, O  xxvj,
Carbonalis Potassa,  3ijss, Olei Sassafras,
f.  3iv,  M.
   It is anodyne.
   GODRONNE (Canal), Canalis Petitia'-
nus, Couronne ciliaire, Canal de Petit, Canal
goudronni, Bullular canal of Petit. Petit gave
this name (from (F) godron,' a plait or fold,')
to the semicircular canal, formed by the tunica
hyaloidea around the edge ofthe crystalline;
because it appears, as it were, plaited or fes-
tooned.
   GOLD, Aurum, Chrysos, (F) Or. A solid,
yellow, very brilliant, hard, very ductile, mal-
leable, tenacious, and  heavy metal; found in
nature, cither in its native state,  or combined
with a little silver, copper, or  iron.  S. G.
19.25.
   The  Muriate of Gold, Chloride of Gold,
Auri Chldridum, A. Murias, A. Chlorure'-
tum, A. Muriaticum, A. Chloralum, A. Oxy-
dula'tum muriat'icum, A. Sail turn, (F) Chlo-
rure d'or,  Muriate d'or,  has been  admitted
into the Pharmacopoeia of the  United States,
and into that of Paris, &c.  The  formula?,
however, differ.  That of  the United States is
a  muriate with two bases; and  is prepared,
according to  the  form  of Dr. Chrestien, by
dissolving the gold in a mixture of nitric and
muriatic acids, and adding muriate of soda to
the residuum  after evaporation ;  then redis-
solving and  evaporating  slowly to dryness,
The Parisian  formula for the  Muriate  d'or,
Murias seu  Chlorure'tum Auri, consists in
simply dissolving  the gold in  the acids, and
evaporating to dryness.   It has  been recom-
mended as an antisyphilitic in old, rebellious,
venereal affections, exostoses, and in venereal,
scrophulous, or cancerous glandular enlarge-
ments.  Dose gr. l-8th  to gr. ss, rubbed on
the  tongue  or  gums.   Internally, one-six-
teenth of a grain in pill.
   Various other preparations, as the Cyanide,
(Auri   Cyanldum, A.  Cya nurd turn;)  the
metallic gold in a state of division (Aurum
metallicum, Pulvis Auri) obtained  by amal-
gamating gold with mercury and driving the
latter'off by heat,  and in the form of filings
(Aurum limatum ;) the  Chloride of Gold and
Sodium (Aurum muriat'icum nalronalum, A.
muriat'icum, A. chloralum natronalum, Chlo-
re'tum Auri cum Chlorelonatrii, Murias  Auri
co-na'tricum, Chlorure'tum auri et natrii, Hy-
drochlorate or muriate of  Gold and Soda, (F)
Hydrochlorate  ou  Muriate d'or;) the Nitro-
muriate of Gold, (Aurum Nitrico-muriaticum,
A. Nitromu'rias) and the  Oxide of Gold (Au-
ri Oxidum, Aurum Oxydatum), have been em- 
GOMPHIASIS              290             GONORRHCEA
ployed in the like affections and with similar
results.
  Gold-Beaters' Skin.  The intcstina recta
of the ox, which have been beaten quite smooth,
for the manufacture of gold  leaf.   Used as-a
defensive dressing for slight cuts, &c.
  Gold Leaf,  Aurum folia'tum, Aurum in
libellis.  Used  to gild pills,  and to plug cari-
ous teeth.
  GOMPHIASIS, Gomphias'mus, Agomphl-
asis, yo/Aqt*o-tt, yopApiarptot,  from yop*<pot, ' a
nail.'  A disease of the teeth,  and particu-
larly  of the molares :  looseness of the teeth
in their sockets.  Pain in the teeth.
  GOMPHO'SIS, Cardinamtn'turn,  Clava'-
tio, Gompho'ma,  Coagmentalio, Inclavalio,
yifAQaio-i;, from yopjipot,  ' a nail.'  Engomphd■
sis, tyyopxcpmo-it.  An immovable articulation,
in which  one bone is  received  into another,
like a nail  or peg  into its hole.  Gomphosis
is only met with in the articulations  of the
teeth with the  alveoli.   It is, also, called Ar-
ticulation par implantation.
  GONAGRA, from  ynu, 'the knee,'  and
ay^a, 'a prey.' That, which attacks the knees.
Gout in.the knees. Paracelsus calls  it  Ge-
nu gr a.
  GONAL'GIA, from yovv, 'the  knee,'and
axyot,' pain.'   Pain in  the Knee.  Gonyal-
gia.  This is almost always produced by gout.
It may,  however, depend on some other  dis-
ease, either  ofthe knee or of another part;—
 particularly ofthe hip-joint.
  GONE,  Gonos,  Genitu'ra.  The semen;
(hence, gonorrhoea)—the uterus.—Hippocr.
  GONOI'DES.from yovn,' the seed,' and uSot,
'appearance.'   Genitu'rasim!His.  Similar to
sperm. Spermatic or Spermatoid. A term ap-
propriated to any substance, which resembles
sperm.
  GONORRHOEA. Erroneously called from
yov», ' the sperm,'  and g«a>, ' I flow,' because
the older writers believed  it to be a flux of
semen.  Blennorrha'gia, Blennorrhea, Blen-
nurelhria, Phallorrhce'a, Medorrhce'a, Catar'-
rhus   Gonorrha'a,  C. urelhra, Urethritis,
Blennorrhm'a urelhra'lis, Catar'rhus urethri-
tis, (F) Ecoulement.   An  inflammatory dis-
charge of mucus from the membrane of the
urethra in both sexes;  and  from that of the
prepuce  in  man, and  the vagina  in woman.
It may be excited  spontaneously, or  by  irri-
tants  applied directly to the membrane;  but
is, usually,  produced by impure connexion.
   Two great varieties have been generally
 reckoned:—
  1. The Gonorrhoea  Pura  vel  Benig'na.
That which does not follow an impure  con-
nexion ;  (F) Echauffcment;  the Blenorrhagia
benigna:—and
  2.  The Gonorrhoea Impit. a, malig'na, con-
tagiosa, syphilitica,  et  virulenla;  Fluor
albus malignus, Fluxus vene'reus, Blennorr-
hoe'a  luo'des, Clap, (F) Chaude-pisse.  That
which is the  result of  impure  commerce.
The  French, also, distinguish  the  Chaude-
pisse siche, or that, unaccompanied with dis-
charge ;  and  the  Chaude-pisse cordie, Go-
norrhoea  cordata, or that accompanied with
chordee,  and which, of course, occurs only in
the male.
  The   Gonorrhoea  Virulenta;  the  kind,
which will  most frequently  engage  the
attention of the  practitioner, is  character-
ized by  mucous discharge from the  urethra
or  vagina, intermixed  with  specific matter,
and accompanied by burning  pain on  miotu-
rition.   It is decidedly  infectious.  It is, how-
ever,  a  distinct  disease  from syphilis, and
never  produces it.  Its duration  is  various,
but the inflammatory symptoms usually sub-
side in four or five weeks; leaving generally
behind more or less of the gonorrhoea mucosa
or  jrlcet.
   Gonorrhoea  virulenta—indeed  gonorrhoea
of  every kind, attended with  any inflamma-
tory symptoms—is best  treated by the anti-
phlogistic  regimen; avoiding every  kind of
irritation, and  keeping  the body cool by small
doses of salts; and the urine diluted by the
mildest  fluids. After the inflammatory symp-
toms  have subsided, cubebs, or the balsam of
copaiba,  exhibited in  the dose of a teaspoon-
ful, three times  a day, will be found effect-
ual : indeed, during the existence of the in-
flammatory symptoms, it often affords decided
relief.   Injections are rarely required.
  Sometimes, gonorrhoea affects the  glans;
when it  is called  Gonorrhoea  Spuria, G. Ba-
lani, Balanoblennorrhaea, Balanorrhasa, Balani-
tis, Blennorrha'gia spuria vel notha, (F) Blen-
norrhagie  du   gland,   Gonorrhie  bdtarde,
Fausse  Blennorrhagie.   It  requires only
cleanliness and cooling lotions.
  Some other varieties of gonorrhoea have been
enumerated, but they are of little moment.
   The Gonorrhoea Laxorum, G. libidindsa,
Spermorrhce'a  aton'ica, consists of a pellucid
discharge  from the  urethra,  whilst awake,
without  erection of the penis, but with vene-
real thoughts:—and
   The Gonorrhoea Dormien'tium, G. Onei-
rog'onos, is that seminal discharge, which oc-
curs during sleep, and is occasioned by libi-
dinous dreams.
   In  consequence of repeated  attacks of gon-
orrhoea,  or ofthe debility induced  by a single
attack, it not unfrequently happens, as already
remarked, that a constant, small  discharge
occurs, or remains behind, after all danger of
infection is removed.   The great  difference
between  it and gonorrhoea is,  that it  is unin-
fectious.   The discharge consists of globular
particles, contained in  a slimy mucus, and
generally devoid of that yellow colour, which
characterizes the discharge of gonorrhoea vir-
ulenta.  It is  unattended with pain, scalding,
&.c.  To this  state the  names Gleet, Conor-
rhae'a muco'sa, Blennorrhea chronica, Blen-
norrhos'a, Sec. have been given.   It is com-
monly a disease of some duration,  and de-
mands the use of the copaiba, astringent in- 
GONY                 291                 GOUT
jcctions: and, if obstinate, the introduction of
the bougie.
  GONY, yovv,' the knee;' hence :
  GONY AGRA, from  yovv,' the knee,' and
ayta, ' a seizure.'  Gout in the knee.
  GON YON'CUS, from yovv, ' the knee,' and
oyxot,' a tumour.'   A swelling ofthe knee.
  GORGET, from (F)  gorge,- 'the throat.'
Canalis, Ductor canaliculalus.  (F) Gorge-
ret.  An instrument, representing a long gut-
ter, in the shape of a throat, and which is es-
pecially employed in  the operations of litho-
tomy and fistula in ano.
  The Litiiot'omy Gorget, (F) Gorgeret Li-
thotome, Cutting Gorget, is the one used in
the operation for the stone, for the purpose
of dividing the prostate and the neck of the
bladder, so as to enable the surgeon to intro-
duce the forceps, and extract the stone.  At
the  end of  this gorget is a crest  or beak,
which fits the groove of the staff, and admits
ofthe gorget's being passed along it into  the
bladder.
  Besides  cutting, there are  also  blunt, gor-
gets, intended  to be  introduced  into  the
wound ;—their concavity serving as a  guide
for  the forceps into the  bladder.
  The chief modifications  in the gorget have
been made by Andouillet, Bell,  Blicke,  Brom-
ficld, Clinc, Desault, Foubert, Hawkins, Lar-
rey, Lcfovre, Michaelis, Thomas, &c.
  The  Gorget for  Fistula in Ano consists
of  a semi-cylindrical,   wooden  staff; four
inches long, without including the handle, and
furnished with a wide groove.  This is  intro-
duced into the rectum to prevent the point of
the bistoury from injuring  the intestine, when
the internal orifice of the fistula is deeply si-
tuated, and it is desirable to perform the ope-
ration by incision. This instrument,  invented
by Marchettis,  has been modified by Percy,
Runge, &c.
  Dosault  invented  an  instrument  for con-
ducting the  wire  by  the anus, in the  opera-
tion for fistula by ligature.   He  called  it
Gorgeret a repoussoir.
  GORGO'NEI FONTES.  Fountains,  de-
scribed  by  Libavius,  as  containing  water,
which  possessed a petrifying property; pro-
bably, water  holding in solution super-carbo-
nate of lime.
  GOSSVP'IUM, Gossyp'ium Herba'ceum;
Gossip'ion Xylon, Bombax,  Cotton. (F.) Coton.
Family. Malvacca?.  Sex. Syst. Monadelphia
Polyandria.  The seeds of the Cotton  Tree,
Gossip'ium arbor'eum, have been administer-
ed in coughs, on account of the mucilage they
contain. The cotton wool is used in medicine
for making  moxas, &c.
  GOUT,  Arthritis,  Morbus  articula!ris,
Gulta, Arthro'sia Podagra, Podalgia, Poda-
gra, Arthrit'icus verus, Arthritis Podagra,
Podagra Arthritis,  Flux'io  arthritica, Fe-
bris  arthrit'ica, Flerecin,  Gastro-arthri'tis,
Misoptdchos, (F) Goutte.   The gout  was for-
merly regarded as a catarrh, and received its
 name from the (F) goutte, (L) gutta, ' a drop;'
 because it was believed to be produced by  a
 liquid, which distilled, goutte a goutte, 'drop
 by drop,'  on  the diseased part.   This name,
 which  seems to have  been first used  about
 the year 1270, has been admitted into the dif-
 ferent languages of Europe.
   Gout is an inflammation ofthe fibrous and
 ligamentous  parts of the joints.   It almost al-
 ways attacks, first, the  great  toe; whence it
 passes to the other smaller joints, after having
 produced, or  been attended with, various sym-
 pathetic effects, particularly in  the  digestive
 organs; after this it may attack the greater
 articulations.  It is an affection, which is ex-
 tremely fugitive, and variable in its  recur-
 rence.  It may be acquired or hereditary. In
 the former case, it rarely appears before  the
 age of 35 ; in the  latter, it  is frequently  ob-
 served earlier.  It is often difficult to distin-
 guish it from rheumatism. A combination is
 indeed  supposed to exist sometimes—hence
 called Rheumatic gout. During the paroxysm
 or fit, a burning, lancinating  pain is experi-
 enced in the  affected joint, attended  with  tu-
 mefaction, tension, and redness.  One or more
joints may be attacked,  either  at the same
 time or in succession; and, in either case, the
 attack terminates by resolution in a few days.
 This  is the  Arthritis acula,  inflammatdria
 vel regula'ris, Regular gout, Arthro'sia poda-
gra regularis, Goutte reguliire chaude.
   At other times, pains in the joints exist, of
 more or less acute character ;  the  swelling
 being without redness.  These pains persist,
 augment,  and diminish irregularly, without
 exhibiting intermission,  and  consequently
 without having  distinct paroxysms.  The
 disease is then called  atonic,  or  asthenic,
 imperfect  or irregular gout,  Chronic  G.,
 Arthritis  atonica  vel  asthenica,  Arthro'sia
 Podagra larva'ta.  It is, also, commonly call-
 ed in France Goutte froide, Goutte  blanche.
 It may appear primarily or succeed attacks of
 regular gout.
   The gout  does not always confine itself to
 the joints. It  may attack the internal organs;
 when it is called Arthritis aber'rans, errati-
ca, Podagra  aberrans, Vare'ni,  Wandering,
misplaced, or anomalous gout,  (F)  Goutte
vague.
   Retrograde gout, Arthritis retrog'rada, Po-
dagra retrograda, Arthro'sia  Podagra com-
plica'ta, Rece'dent,  mispla'ced  gout,  (F)
 Goutte remontie, G. malplacie, G. rcntrie, is
when it leaves the joints suddenly,  and  at-
tacks some internal organ,  as the  stomach,
intestines, lungs, brain, &c.
  Gout is also culled, according to the part it
may  affect,  Podagra,  Gonagra,  Chiragra,
&c.   Gout may be acute or chronic and may
give rise  to  concretions,  which  are chiefly
composed  of urate of soda. See Calculus (Ar-
thritic.) It may, also, give occasion to nodo-
sities, when it is called Arthritis  nodosa, (F)
Goutte nouie. 
GOUTTlfiRE
292
GRAVITY
  The treatment  of gout  is of the antiphlo-
gistic kind, and the  local  disorder should  be
but little interfered  with.  The colchicum
seems to have great  power over the disease.
It forms  the  basis  of the  Eau medicinale
d'Husson ; a celebrated French gout remedy.
The bowels must be kept regular by rhubarb
and  magnesia; and a recurrence of the dis-
ease be prevented by abstemious habits.
   GOUTTIERE, (F) Collie"ia.   A groove
in a  bone; like  that used  for  carrying  off
rain.   Some of these cavities arc intended to
facilitate the sliding of tendons, such as the
Gouttiire Bicipitale or  Bicipital  groove.
Others, as the Gouttiire sagittale or Sagittal
groove,  lodge  blood-vessels and  especially
veins.  Others, again, are  merely intended
for the support of  certain  organs; as the
Gouttiire basilaire or Basilary groove, which
supports the medulla oblongata.
  GRACILIS,  Rectus  inte'rior  fem'oris,
sive Gradllis interior, Sous-pubio-creti-tibial,
Souspubio-pretibial (Ch.)  Droit ou grile  in-
terne  de la cuisse.  This muscle is situate at
the inside of the thigh.   It  is thin and very
long; and arises from the descending ramus
ofthe pubis, to be inserted  at the inner and
inferior part ofthe tuberosity ofthe tibia.  It
bends the leg and  causes adduction of the
thigh.
  GRAIN,  Granum ; the  60th  part  of a
Troy, and the 72d  part of an Avoirdupois,
drachm.
  GRAMEN  CRUCIS  CYPERIOI'DIS,
Gramen JEgyptiacum, JEgyplian Cock's foot
grass.  The roots and plant possess the vir-
tues of the Triticum repens and have been
recommended in the earlier  stages of dropsy.
They were, formerly, considered to possess
many other_ properties.
   GRAMME, y^npAfAw,  an  ancient weight,
equivalent to the 24th part of an ounce, or to
24 grains, or a scruple, Avoirdupois.  At the
present day, the gramme is equal  in weight
to a  cubed centimeter  of  water;  or to  18
grains, Poids de Marc—15.444 grains, Troy.
  GRANDEB'ALJE. The hair, which grows
in the arm pits.
  GRANULATION, Granulalio, from gra-
num, 'a  grain.'   Gemma,  (F) Bourgeon, B.
charnu.  Granulations are the reddish, coni-
cal, flesh-like  shoots, which form at the sur-
face of suppurating wounds  and  ulcers. They
are the product of inflammatory excitement,
and may be produced in  indolent  ulcers, by
exciting the parts by proper  stimulants. They
form  the basis ofthe cicatrix.
   Granulation is,  likewise,  a  name, given
by the  modern French physicians, to an  or-
ganic lesion,  consisting  in  the  formation of
small, round, firm, shining, semi-transparent
tumours, of the size and, shape of millet seed
or of a pea; which are met  with in the lungs
particularly, and  in considerable  quantity;
often  without materially  interfering  with
their functions.
  GRAPIHS'CUS, Graphis'cus Dioclis.  An
instrument,  invented  by Diodes for extract-
ing darts.  It is described by ('<isus.
  GRAPHITES, Plumba'go, Supercarbure'-
tum Fern, Carbure'tum F< rri, Fori Carbo.
na'tum, F. Supercarbure'tum, Carbo minera'-
lis, Carburet of iron, Black lead, Wad,  (F)
Crayon noir,  Plombagine.  This substance
has been esteemed slightly astringent and de-
siccative. It  has been advised  by Weinhold
in the cure of herpes.
   GRAS-FONDURE  (F),  Diarrhoea adi-
pdsa, literally molten grease.  A species of
diarrhoea, referred to by older writers; ac-
companied  with great  emaciation, and  in
which  the evacuations contain fat-like matter.
According  to Sauvages, the' Gras-fondure
differs from colliquative diarrhoea in not being
attended with hectic fever.
   GRASSEYEMENT (F), Sonus blasus,
Rottacis'mus, from (F) gras, ' thick,' ' speak-
ing thick.'  According to Sauvages, a vicious
pronunciation of the letter r. They who speak
thick,  like the  inhabitants of Newcastle, in
England, or  of Havre, in France, have diffi-
culty in  pronouncing  the- r, and  they  fre-
quently substitute for it the  letter I; but this
does not properly constitute Grasseyement. It
consists  in this: that in words in which the
letter r is joined to another consonant, a sort
of burring or guttural rolling is heard, nearly
like that produced by gargling.
   GRATIOLA OFFICINALIS, Digitalis
minima, Gratia dei,  Gratiola Centaurioides.
Hedge hyssop, Herb of grace.  It is a native
of the South  of Europe, (F) Herbe au pau-
vre homme.  The plant  is inodorous; taste
strong, bitter,  nauseous.  It is possessed of
anthelmintic,  purgative, emetic, and diuretic
properties.  Dose, 10 grams.
   GRAVEL, Lithia renalis areno'sa, Lithia-
sis nephritica, L. renalis, (F) Gravelle.  A
disease occasioned by small concretions, simi-
lar to sand  or gravel,  (F)  Gravier,  which
form in the kidneys, pass along the ureters to
the bladder, and are expelled with the urine.
These concretions, which are commonly com-
posed of uric acid and an animal matter, are
deposited at the bottom of the vessel, imme-
diately after the excretion of the urine;  and
by their hardness, and  resistance under the
finger, differ considerably from  the ordinary
sediment of  that liquid.  A vegetable  diet
and alkaline drinks are the best prophylac-
tics.  See Calculi, Urinary.
   GRAVITY  SPECIFIC, Grav'itas  spe-
cif'ica, (F) Pesanteur specijique.   The rela-
tion between the  weight of a body and its
bulk:  thus, supposing  four bodies to be  of
the same size, but which weigh, one 4, an-
other  3,  another  2,  and the fourth  1; the
specific gravity of the first will be four times
greater  than  that of the last.   The specific
gravities of different bodies are  therefore  as
the weights, bulk for bulk.  For solids and
liquids water  is  taken as the  unit; atmo- 
GRELE                293                GUMMI
spheric  air  for the  gases.  Thus,  water is
1000; mercury at the common temperature,
13.58.  Whence,  we conclude,  mercury is
between 13 and 14 times heavier than water.
  GRELE (F),  Grac'llis, long and thin.
This epithet is given by the French to vari-
ous parts, as the
  Apophyse Grele du Marteau, the slender
apoph'ysis or process of the  malleus, a long
process, situate at the anterior  part of  the
neck of the malleus, which passes out by
the fissure of Glaserius.   It is also called  the
Apoph'ysis of Ram, although it was already
known to Fabriciusab Acquapendente and to
Cascilius Follius.
  GRIPPE (F), from gripper,  ' to gripe,'
' catch hold of,' a vulgar name for several ca-
tarrhal diseases, which  have reigned epide-
mically ; as the Influenza, which see.
  GROATS, Germ.  G r u t z e. Grutum. Oat-
meal, (Yorkshire.) Oats, hulled but unground,
(Lancashire.)  Hulled oats, half  ground. Oats
that have the hulls taken off: Grits.
  A decoction of these is administered as  a
diluent and demulcent.
  GROOVE, Furrow, Sulcus.  (F)  Rainure.
Icelandic,  grafa. -Sax.  snapan, to  dig.   A
channel  or  gutter, in a bone or surgical in-
strument.
  GROOVED.   Same  etymon.  Sulca'tus,
Strialus, Canalicula'tus, (F) Canneli ou  Ca-
neli.  Having a small channel or gutter.
  GROWTH, from  Dutch  g r o e y e n, Cre-
scen'tia, (F) Croissance.  The  developement
of the body; particularly in the direction of
its  height.   Also,  any  adventitious  tissue:
thus, we speak of a morbid growth or forma-
tion.
  GRUTUM.  'Groats.'  Grutum  Milium,
Milium.  A hard, white tubercle of the skin,
resembling, in size  and appearance, a millet-
seed.   It is confined to the face.
  GRYPH'IUS  PES.   The Griffon's Foot,
(F) Pied de Griffon. An instrument of which
Ambrose Pare speaks; and which  was used
for extracting moles from the uterus.
  GRYPO SIS, from ygvTreoi, ' I incurvate.'
Incurva'tio.  Crookedness or incurvation of
the nails;  Un'guium adunca'tio.
  GUACO.  The name of a plant,  described
by  Humboldt and Bonpland under  the name
Mikania Guaco, which grows in the valleys
of Madalena, Rio-Cauca, &c. of South Ame-
rica.  The negroes use the juice against  the
bites of poisonous reptiles ;—both in the way
of prevention and cure.   It has been, of late,
brought forward as a remedy in cholera.
   GUAIACUM,  G. officinale;  G. Ameri-
ca'num, Lignum  vita, L. sanctum, L. bene-
dic'tum, Palus sanctus, Lignum  In'dicum,
Hagiox'ylum, (F)  Gayac,  Gaiac;  Gomme
Guaiac.  The resin  and wood are both used
in  medicine.  Their odour  is  slightly  fra-
grant;  taste warm  and bitter, of  the resiri
more so than ofthe  wood.   The resin is con-
crete,  brittle;  colour,  externally,  greenish;
internally,  grayish.  Water dissolves  about
one-tenth;  alcohol 95  parts.  It is  soluble,
also, in liquor potassa 15 parts, liquor ammo-
nia  38 parts.  The  powder is whitish,  but
changes to green in the air.  The base of the
guiacum is a peculiar resin, called Guaiacine.
  The guaiacum is stimulant and diaphoretic;
and, in large doses, purgative.  It is adminis-
tered in chronic rheumatism, gout, cutaneous
diseases, and the sequela? of syphilis.   Dose,
of resin, gr. v to xx :—to purge, frr. xx to xl.
  GUBERNAC'ULUM   TESTIS,    Liga-
men'tum suspensdrium  Testis,  (F) Gouver-
nail du testicule.  A triangular, fibro-cellular
cord;  which, in the foetus, arises from  the
ramus of the ischium  and  the  skin of the
scrotum, and proceeds to  the posterior part of
the  testicle, before this organ issues from the
abdomen.  It is  a continuation of the  fascia
superficialis, and, by  contracting  to  occa-
sion the  descent of the testicle, it lengthens
the fibres of the lesser  oblique  muscle; so  as
to produce the cremaster, and  is itself  ex-
panded to constitute the darlos.
  GUILANDI'NA  MORIN'GA.  A  plant,
which affords the Ben  nut, and  the Lignum
nephriticum.  It is also called Moringa Olei-
fera, M. Zeylanica.   Ben, Glans unguenta'-
ria, Ben Nux, Balanus Myrep'sica, the Oily
Acorn or Ben Nut is a  West India nut which
furnishes an  oil, Oleum Balanlnum, that
does not  become rancid by age, and  is  hence
used by perfumers.   It is  purgative.
  The wood of the Guilandina is called Lig-
num Nephriticum, and has been used, in de-
coction, in affections ofthe urinary organs.
  GUM-LANCET,  Dentiscalpium,  Odonto-
glyphon, (F)  Dechaussoir.  An instrument
for separating the gum from the cervix ofthe
tooth,  prior to extraction.  It is formed much
like a  fleam.
  The operation itself is called Lancing the
gums, Den'tium scalptu'ra, (F) Dechausse-
ment.
  GUMMA.  An elastic  tumour, formed  in
the  periosteum; occupying  particularly  the
cranium and 6tcrnum,  and produced by  the
syphilitic virus, when it has been  long in  the
constitution.  It is so  called,  because, when
opened, it contains a matter like gum.
  GUMMI, Commi,  nopxpAi, (F) Gomme.  An
immediate principle of vegetables.   It is a
solid,  uncrystallizable, inodorous substance,
of a mawkish taste, unchangeable in the air,
insoluble in alcohol, but soluble in water, with
which it forms a  mucilage.   It is  obtained
from various species  of the mimosa and pru-
nus; and,  consequently,  there are many va-
rieties of gum.  They are used  in medicine
as demulcents, emollients, and  relaxants, par-
ticularly in catarrh, intestinal irritations, &c.;
and in Pharmacy, they are employed in  the
formation of emulsions, pills, &.c.
  Gummi-nostras, (F)  Gomme du Pays;  In-
digenous  Gum.  These generic names  are
given  to several species of gum, which flow 
GURGLING
'.'!)!
GVXANTHROPUS
spontaneously from certain European fruit
trees,—such  as  the almond, cherry,  peach,
apricot, &c.   The indigenous gums  have
nearly the  same properties  as  gum arabic,
but they arc inferior lo it.
  Gummi-Resi'na,  Gum-Resin.   A  milky
juice, obtained by making incisions  into the
branches, stalks, and roots of certain vegeta-
bles.  Gum-rcsins  are  compounds of resin,
gum, essential oil, and different other vegeta-
ble  matters.  They are solid, opaque, brittle,
of a strong odour, acrid taste, variable colour,
and are heavier than water.   Water dissolves
a part of them, and alcohol another: hence
proof spirit is the proper menstruum.
  The generality of the gum-resins are pow-
erful stimulants  to  the whole or  to parts of
the Economy.
  The chief arc assafoetida, gum ammoniac,
euphorbium, galbanum,  camboge, myrrh, oli-
banum, opoponax, scammony, aloes, &,c.
  GURGLING.  ^Gushing  with  noise,'  as
water  from a  bottle.  (F)  Gargouillement.
The rhonchus or rale heard on auscultation
when there is a cavity in the lungs contain-
ing pus.  It  is the ' cavernous  rattle,' Rale
caverneux.   If the cavern be large,  this rale
will  nearly resemble the gurgling  of a bottle
(glouglou  d'une  bouteille) ;  if,  on the con-
trary, the  cavern be small,  it will not differ
from the rale muqueux.
  GURGITELLO, MINERAL WATERS
OF.   A thermal spring in the Isle of Ischia.
Temp, at its  source, 176" Fah.   It  contains
carbonic acid, carbonates of lime, magnesia,
iron and soda, sulphates of lime and soda,
muriate of soda and silica.
  GUTTA. A Drop, Stagma, Alun'sel, Slil-
la. (F) Goutte.   A quantity of  liquid, gene-
rally valued, in Pharmacy, ct the weight of a
grain.   It  is clear, however, that  the weight
must vary according to the nature of the li-
quid :—a drop'of ether, e. g., cannot weigh as
much as one of sulphuric acid.  The form of
the mouth ofthe phial likewise alters the size
of the drop.  These and other circumstances
have induced the London College to  institute
the minim, which is the sixtieth partof a fluid
drachm. Sec Minimum.
  Gutta Rosla, Gutta  Rosa'cea,  Ion'thus
corymb'ifer, Crusta serpigindsa,C.prurigind-
sa, Acne rosa'cea, Bacchia,  Butiga, Carburl-
died Face, Rosy Drop,  Welk.   (F) Coupe-
rose, Goutte Rose, Bourgeons.  An  eruption
of small, suppurating tubercles,  with shining
redness, and  an irregular  granular  appear-
ance ofthe skin ofthe part  ofthe  face which
is affected.   The redness commonly appears
first at the  end of the nose, and then spreads
on both sides. It is often produced  by hard
drinking.   Its cure must be attempted by re-
gular regimen, and cooling means internally :
weak  spirituous or saturnine lotions exter-
nally.   The affection  is  usually  very obsti-
nate.
  GUTTiE NIGR^E.  Common Black Drop.
(Opii 3 viij, aceti distillat. ft ij. Infuse.)  It
is milder than the tincture of opium.—Gray.
  The celebrated Black Drop, Lancaster or
Quaker's Black Drop, is made  as follows:—
take half a pound  of opium, sliced;  three
pints of good verjuice (juice of the wild crab),
and one and a half ounce of nutmegs, nnd
half an ounce of saffron.  Boil to a  proper
thickness, and add a quarter of a pound of su-
gar,  and  two spoonfuls of yeast.  Set the
whole in a warm place, near the fire, for six
or eight weeks ; then place it in the open air
until it becomes a syrup.  Lastly, decant, fil-
ter, and bottle it up, adding a little sugar to
each bottle.  One drop is equal to three of
laudanum : and it is nearly devoid of all the
unpleasant exciting  effects ofthe latter.
  GUTTUR (L). The throat; the larynx; the
trachea.
  GUTTURAL, Gutluralis,  from guttur,
' the throat.'  Relating or belonging  to the
Ihroat.
  The Superior Thyroideal Artery is some-
times called Guttural Artery.
  A Guttural Cough is one occasioned by
irritation ofthe larynx or trachea.
  A Guttural Sound is one pronounced,  as it
were, in the throat.
  GYMNASIUM,   from  yvpxvot, 'naked.'
Palas'tra.   An  establishment,  amongst the
ancients,  intended  for  bodily  exercises, as
wrestling, running,  &c.
  GYMNAST,   Gymnasles,   Gymnasia;
same  etymon.  The manager of a gymna-
sium.  One, whose profession it was to pre-
vent or cure diseases by gymnastics.
  GYMNASTICS, Gymnas'tica,  Somacet-
ics; same etymon.  That part of Hygienic
Medicine, which treats of bodily exercises. It
is called Medical Gymnastics.   The ancients
had, also, Athletic Gymnastics,  and Military
Gymnastics.   Herodicus of Selivraea first pro-
posed gymnastics for the cure of disease.
  GYNTECEI'A,  Gynaci'a, from yw», 'a
woman.'   The catamenia;—also, the lochia.
—Hippocr., Galen, Foesius.
  GyNiECOLO'GlA, from  yvvn, 'a  wo-
man,' and xoyot, 'a description.'  The  doc-
trine  of  the  nature, diseases,  &c. of wo-
men.
  GYNECOMANIA, from  yvvn,' woman,'
and piavia, ' mania,'' rage.'  That species of
insanity, which arises  from love for women.
Some have used the word synonymously with
nymphomania.
  GYN.ECOMASTUS,  from  yvn,  'wo-
man,' and pxao-vot,' a breast.'  A man, whose
breasts are as  large as those of a woman.—
Galen, Ingrassias.
  A considerable enlargement of the breasts
of a female  was,  formerly, called Gynaco-
mas'ton.
  GYNECOMYS'TAX, from yvw,  'wo-
man,' and pxwta^,' the beard.'   The hair on
the  pubes of women.—Rolfink.
  GYNANTHROTUS,  Gynan'drus.    A 
GYNATRESIA
295
HEMATITES
hermaphrodite, who belongs more to the male
than to the female sex.
  GYNATRE'SIA,  from yvvx,  'a woman,'
      IIABE'NA.  A Bridle, Telamon.   A ban-
    dage  for  uniting the  lips of wounds; and
    which, in  many  instances, replaced  the  su-
    ture.—Galen.
      HABIL'LA DE CARTHAGE'NA, Be-
    juio, Carthage'na Bean.   (F) Five  de Car-
    thagine.  A kind of bean of South America,
    famed as an effectual antidote  for the poison
    of  all serpents, if a small quantity be eaten
    immediately.
      HABIT,  Habitu'do,  Assuetu'do,  Mos,
     Usus, Consuetu'do,  Ethos,  i%it, Hexis, Eth-
    mos'yne.  (F) Habitude, Accoutumance.  Ha-
    bit is the aptitude for repeating certain acts:
    —or,  a  facility,  which  results from   the
    frequent repetition of the same acts. It is,
    according  to  vulgar expression, " a  second
    nature."   Habit  may  predispose to certain
    diseases, or it  may  protect us  against them.
     It ought  not to be lost sight of, in attending
    to the progress of disease, or its treatment.
       Habit  of  Body,  Constitu'tio, Habitus,
    Habitus Cor'poris, Catas'tasis, Hexis, 't£it.
     (F) Habitude  extirieure, Habitude du corps.
    The aggregate of the.physical qualities of the
•   human body.
       H.EMA,  iipjia, aipxa'rot, ' blood.'   Hence:
      HEMADON'OSOS, from  *V*,  'blood,'
     and voa-ot,   ' a  disease.'  Hamatangion'osis.
     Disease of the  blood-vessels.
       HEMADOSTO'SIS, from  iipxa,' blood,'
     and orrwo-it,' a bony tumour.' Ossification of
     the blood-vessels.
       IIEMAGO'GUS, from &i/*a, ' blood,' and
     nyoo,' I  drive off.'   A medicine, which pro-
     motes the  menstrual and hemorrhoidal dis-
     charges,                  p.
       H.KMALO'PIA, Ham'alops, from at/xa,
     ' blood,'  and &h|., ' the eye.'  An effusion of
     blood  into the eye.—Galen.  A blood-shot
     eye.
       IIEMAPH'OBUS,  Hamoph'obus,  from
     mpua, ' blood,' and qofiot, ' dread.'  One, who
     has a dread  of blood:—who cannot look at it
     without fainting.
       ILEMAPO'RIA, Hamatoporia, Oliga'mia,
     from dijua '  blood,' and an-o^ot, 'poor.'   Pau-
     city of blood.  See Ana?mia.
        rLEMASTATICE,  from aiptx,   'blood,'
     and lo-Tti/Ai, ' I  remain,' ' reside.'   A science,
     which treats ofthe strength of the blood-ves-
     sels.   Hymastatlcs.
and *TgxT0?, ' imperforate.'   Closure  or im-
perforation of the external parts of generation
ofthe female.
  HEMATEM'ESIS,  from  aipia ' blood,'
and  ipAion,  ' I vomit.'   Vom'itus  cruentus :
Hamorrha'gia Hamatem'esis, Vom'itus San'-
guinis,  Gastrorrha'gia,  OSsophagorrha'gia,
Vomiting of  Blood..  (F)   Vomissement  de
sang.  Ha?matemesis is  generally  preceded
by a feeling of oppression ;  weight; and dull
or pungent pain in the epigastric, and in the
hypochondriac regions; by anxiety, and, oc-
casionally, by syncope.  Blood is then passed
by vomiting, and  sometimes, also, by stool:
the blood being generally of a grumous as-
pect.
  Ha?matemesis may be active  or passive;
acute or chronic. The blood effused proceeds,
almost always, from a sanguineous exhalation
at the surface ofthe mucous membrane ofthe
stomach.  It is often  observed  in females,
whose menstrual secretion is irregularly per-
formed.   It  is not of much danger,  except
when connected with diseases of some ofthe
solid viscera of the abdomen.
  On dissection of those, who have died from
protracted ha?matemesis,—for the acute kind
is comparatively devoid  of  danger,— the mu-
cous membrane of the  stomach  is found red
and inflamed, or black, and the vessels consi-
derably  dilated.  Complete  abstinence from
food; rest; the horizontal  posture; bleeding,
if the hemorrhage be active; cold, acidulous
drinks, &c, constitute the usual treatment.
  HEMAT'ICA,  from aipxa,1 blood.'   Dis-
eases of the sanguineous function:—the third
class in  the Nosology of Good.
  H^E MATIN E,  Hematine,  Hematosine,
Zoohematine,  Hemachrmne, Cruorine,  Ru-
brine, Globuline, from aipta, ' blood.' The co-
louring principle of the  blood.   It  resides in
distinct  particles  or  globules  of the blood,
and, in  the  opinion  of the best  observers,
in the envelope of the globules.
  HEMATITES,  from  aijua,  'blood,'  so
called from its colour or from its fancied pow-
ers of stopping blood.   Lapis Hematites.  A
beautiful ore of iron, called, also, Bloodstone,
Ochrea rubra, Oxydum ferricum crystalliza'-
tum  natlvum,  Ferrum Hamatites.   When
finely levigated, and  freed  from the grosser
parts, by frequent washings with water, it
has been long recommended in hemorrhage,
fluxes, uterine obstructions,  &c, in doses of
from one scruple to three or four.
H 
HEMATOCATHARTICA       296
HEMATOXYLON
  HEMATOCATHARTICA,  from dipxa,
'blood,' and mtbaptit,  'purification or purga-
tion.'   Remedies for purifying the blood.
  HEMATOCELE, from aiy.a' blood,' and
Knxm, ' tumour.'  A tumour formed by blood.
By some, this term  has been applied to a  tu-
mour, formed by blood effused into the cellular
texture of the scrotum.  Others have used it
for tumours, arising from the effusion of blood
inlo the tunica vaginalis:—hematocele,  ac-
cording to  them, differing  from  hydrocele
only in the character of the effusion.—Heis-
ter. Others, again, have applied it to effusions
of blood into the interior ofthe tunica albugi-
nea itself.—Richter.   The  first  is the usual
acceptation.  It is, most  commonly, caused
by wounds or contusions;  and  requires  the
use of ant iphlogistics, discutients, &c.  Some-
times  it is necessary  to evacuate the effused
blood.
  HEMATOCHE'ZIA, from iip** ' blood,'
and jrtfyo,' I go to stool.'   Catarrhex'is vera,
Enterorrhag"ia simplex, Diarrhw'a cruen'ta.
Discharge of blood by stool.
  ILEMATO'DES  or  HEMATOI'DES,
San<ruin'eus from  di/Att,  'blood,'  and eiS'ot,
' appearance.'   That,  which  contains blood,
or has the colour of blood.
  Fungus  ILematodes, Fungus  cancrosus
hamato'des, Mela'na  fungo'sa  carcino'des,
Tumor fungo'sus sanguineus, Spon'goid in-
flam ma'tion, Pulpy or Med'ullary Sarco'ma,
Carcindma Hamato'des,  Carcino'ma span-
gio'sum, Bleeding  Fungus, Soft Cancer,  (F)
Carcinome sanglante, Himatoncie fongo'ide.
An extremely alarming, carcinomatous affec-
tion, which was first described, with  accura-
cy, by Mr. John Burns of Glasgow.
  It consists in the developement of  cancer-
ous tumours,  in which the inflammation is
accompanied with  violent  heat and pain, and
with fungous and bleeding excrescences.
  Even when the diseased part is extirpated,
at a very early period,—and this is the only
wise  plan  that can  be  adopted,—recovery
rarely  follows:  other organs being generally
implicated at the same time.  Fungus hatma-
todes was   the term first applied to the dis-
ease by Mr. Hey of Leeds.  Mr. J. Burns
called  it  Spongoid inflammation, from  the
spongy, elastic feel, which peculiarly  charac-
terizes it, and continues even after  ulceration
has taken  place.  The disease has, most fre-
quently, been  met with in  the  eyeball,  the
upper  and  lower  extremities,  testicle  and
mamma :  but  it occurs in the uterus, ovary,
liver, spleen, brain, lungs, thyroid gland, and
in the  hip and shoulder-joints.
  Some French surgeons  designate,  by  this
name,  those tumours which were formerly
termed anormales, cavemeuses,  variqueuses,
called  Erectilcs by  Dupuytren, Himatoncies
by Alibert, Telangiectasia by Gr&fe.
   HEMATOGRA'PHIA,   from   dipxa,
' blood,' and ypacp*, ' a description.'   A  de-
scription ofthe blood.
  HEMATOLO'GIA, from  iipxa,  'blood,'
and xcyce, ' a discourse.'  That part of Medi-
cine, which treats ofthe blood.
  HEMATOMA,  a  bloody  tumour, espe-
cially ol the scalp ofthe new-born.
  II:UMATOxM'PIIALOCE'LE, Hamalom'-
phalum, from dipxa,' blood,' opxqaxot,  ' the na-
vel,' and n»xn,' a tumour.'  Umbilical hernia,
the sac of which incloses a bloody serum ; or
which has, at its surface, a number of  vari-
cose veins:—constituting  the  Varicom'pha-
lus.
 _ HEMATON'CUS.  (F) Himatoncie, from
dipxa,' blood,' and oyKot, ' a tumour.'  Alibert
has given this name to the Navi mater'ni or
varicose tumours. He  admits three varieties:
—the  //. fongoide,  H. framboisie,  and H.
tubircuse.
  HEMATOPIILEBESTASIS.   Sudden
suppression of a hemorrhage;—from a-raait
diptarot qxtficev,' suppression of the  blood of
the veins.'—Galen.
  HEMATOPHO'BIA,  from dipxa,' blood,'
and yo/iot, ' dread.'   Dread or horror at  the
sight of blood, producing syncope, &c.
  ILE'MATOPS, (F) Himatopisie.  M. Ca-
puron, of Paris, has applied the term Hima-
topisie uterine, from analogy with Hydropisie
utirine, to a  collection  of  blood, which some-
times takes place in the uterus, when, owing
to faulty conformation, the exit  of the men-
strual  flux is prevented.
  HEMATO'SIS,  Examatdsis, Hamato-
poie'sis, Decarboniza'tion, Atmospherisa'tion,
Sanguificatio,  from  dipxa,  ' blood.'   The
transformation ofthe venous blood and chyle
into arterial blood by respiration. Called, also,
Aeration, Arterializa'lion  of the blood.  For-
mation of blood in general.
  IIEMATOSTAT'ICA, from dipxa,' blood,'
and o-TttTiKx,  ' statics.'  Ischamia,  Hamaslat-
ica, Hamostat'ics. The doctrine of the motion
ofthe  blood in living bodies.   Also,remedies
for  stopping  blood.
  HEMATOSTEON, from  dipxa,  'blood,'
and oo-rtov, ' a bone.'  Effusion of blood into
the bones or  joints.
  HEMATOTHO'RAX, Hamathdrat, Ha.
mop'lysis inter'na, Pleurorrhos'a  sanguin'ea,
Pneumoirha'gia inter'na, from dipxa, 'blood,'
and  bmpa%,  ' the* chest.'   Extravasation of
blood into the chest.
 HEMATOXYLON CAMPECHIA'NUM.
Aca'cia Zeylon'ica,  Logwood.  The part of
the tree, used in medicine, is  the wood, Ha-
matox'yli Lignum, Lignum Campechen'se, L.
Campechia'num,  L.  Campesca'num, L. In'-
dicum, L. Sappan,  L.  Brasilia'num  rubrum,
L. caruleum, (F) Bois de  Campiche.  Fami-
ly,  Leguminosa?.  Sex. Syst.  Decandria Mo-
nogynia.  Logwood is almost inodorous; of
a sweetish, subastringent taste ; and  deep red
colour. Its virtues are extracted both by wa-
ter and alcohol.   It  is  astringent and  tonic,
and  is used in the  protracted  stage  of  diar-
rhoea and dysentery. 
HEMATURIA             297           HEMORRHAGIA
  H. EMATU'RIA, Hamalurdsis, from dipxa,
' blood,' and ov£ta>,  ' I  make urine.'  Voiding
of blood by urine.  Hamorrhdgia hamatu'-
ria,  Miclio cruen'ta,  Hamoure'sis, M. San-
guin'ea, Mictus cruenlus,  (F) Pissement de
sang.   Hemorrhage from the mucous mem-
brane  of  the  urinary passages.   Like other
hemorrhages, it may be active or passive.  It
may proceed  from the kidneys, bladder, or
urethra.  The  essential  symptoms  are:—
blood evacuated by the urethra; preceded by
pain in the region  of the bladder or kidneys,
and accompanied by faintness. Whencesoever
it  proceeds, hematuria  always takes place
by exhalation.  Rupture of vessels is by no
means common in the  mucous membranes.
Ac live  hamaluria  requires  general or local
blood-letting;   diluent and  cooling  drinks;
absolute rest, and the horizontal posture. The
chronic kind  is  more  troublesome.   It re-
quires acidulated or aluminous drinks; chaly-
beates and tonics  in general.  When hn?ma.
turia  is excessive, cold  injections  may be
thrown into the rectum or  into the vagina of
women, and topical applications  be made to
the perineum.
  IIEMOCERCH'NOS.   This term has re-
ceived two acceptations, owing to the differ-
ent senses in  which  Kt^y^vot is  employed;
signifying, sometimes,  hissing;  at  others,
dry. Consequently, the Hellenists have trans-
lated the  compound word, at times, by spit-
ting of blood,  with hissing in the throat; at
others, by evacuation of dry matters.
  ILEMO'DIA,  Hebetu'do  Den'tium, from
aipxaxfice, ' I stupefy.'  Pain of the teeth,—and
more especially Agacement (q. v.), or  the set-
ting on edge of those bodies  by acid or acerb
substances. It is also called Odon'tia Stupo'ris,
Odontalgia hamo'dia,  Dolor den'tium a stri-
do're.  Tool hedge, Cataplexls.
  HEMOPHTHAL'MIA, from <V*,'blood,'
and  oqdaxpxot, 'eye.'  Effusion of blood in the
eye.   When  the extravasation is  external, it
is called //. exter'na, Hyposphag'ma and  Ha-
malops exter'nus; when internal, Hamoph-
thalmia interna; Hydrophthal'mus cruenlus,
Hypochysis hamato'des,  Hamatdma  (h-'nli,
and llamalopis internus.
   H.E.MOP'TYSIS, from lapxa, ' blood,' and
vrrvte,  ' I spit.'  Spitting of blood.—Hamorr-
ha'gia Hamop'tysis, Emp'toe, Emptdica pas'-
sio,  Hamoptys'mus,  Hamoptdsis,  Sputum
sang'uinis, Cruen'ta  expultio,  Hamorrha'-
gia  pulmonis, Pas'sio  hamopto'ica, Rejed-
tio  sang'uinis e  pulmonibus, Expectora'tio
sang'uinis, Hamorrha'gia  Bron'chica, Pneu-
morrha'gia, Emp'tysis, Hamop'toe,  Sputum,
cruen'tum, (F) Crachement  de  sang.  He-
morrhage from the mucous membrane ofthe
lungs; characterized by the  expectoration of
more  or  less  florid and frothy  blood.  It  is
generally  preceded  by  cough;  dyspnea;
sense of heat in the chest, &c.
   It is important to  discriminate  between
hemoptysis, produced  by  some  accidental
                                     38
cause acting irregularly or periodically on the
lungs; and  that which is, as it were, consti-
tutional,  and  dependent  on  some  organic
affection of  the  lungs, or  some  faulty con-
formation of the chest.  These two varieties
differ as much in their prognosis and method
of treatment, as  in their  causes.  Constitu-
tional hemoptysis is a serious disease, almost
always announcing phthisis  pulmonalis. The
accidental variety is chiefly dangerous by fre-
quent recurrence, or too great  loss of  blood.
  The general causes of hemoptysis are the
same as those of other kinds of hemorrhage.
It has, besides,particular causes; such as too
great exercise of the  lungs;—loud speaking,
playing on wind instruments, breathing acrid
vapours,  &c.  It usually occurs between pu-
berty and the age of 35;
  A sudden and terrific kind of Hemoptysis
is sometimes met with;  consisting in a great
afflux of blood into the lungs.  This has been
called  Pulmonary Ap'oplexy, (F) Apoplexie
pulmonaire.
  Physical  signs.  Percussion may  not al-
ways aid us, but generally  a circumscribed
dulness will be perceived.  The  inspiratory
murmur, on auscultation,  is feeble or absent,
locally ; and is  replaced by bronchial respira-
tion and  bronchophony. A  fine liquid crepitus
is detected  around  the  affected part, and in
the larger tubes, ne;;r the spine, a liquid bub.
bling rhonchus is usually  heard.
  The value of these signs  is determined by
the nature ofthe expectoration.
  The treatment of hemoptysis must be like
that of internal hemorrhage  in general.
  HEMORRHA'GIA  from  dipxa,  'blood,'
and e,i,ywpxi, ' I  break forth.'   San'guinis pro-
flu'vium copio'sum,  Sanguiflux'us,  Hama.
toch'ysis, Aimorrhce'a, Hamorrhoe'a, Profu'-
sio Sanguinis, Hemorrhage, Loss of blood, (F)
Hemorrhagic ou  Hemorhagie, Perte de sung.
Any discharge of blood from vessels destined
to  contain  it;  with or without  rupture  of
their coats.  Hemorrhages may be spontane-
ous or traumatic; the first belong to the do-
main  of medicine, the latter to that of sur-
gery.  They may, also, be internal or exter-
nal; general—as in scurvy, or local.
  The  hemorrhages by  exhalation;  those
which chiefly interest the physician may be
classed with Pinel as follows :

                     f Epistaxis.
                     | Haemoptysis.
1. Hemorrhage of the Mu- J Ha?matemesis.
    cous Membranes.    ] Hemorrhoids.
                     | Hematuria.
                     (.Uterine Hemorrhage.
                     I Cutaneous.
2. Hemorrhage of the Tis-) Cellular.
     sues.             1 Serous.
                     ( Synovial.
  Hemorrhages  have generally been distin-
guished  into  active  and passive: in other
words, into  those dependent upon augmenta-
tion of the  organic action, and those depend-
ent upon debility.   According to Broussais, 
HEMORRHGEA            298            HEMOR RHOIS
no  spontaneous  hemorrhage  is passive;  all
are active,—that is, produced by increased ac-
tion and excess of irritation of the blood-ves-
sels.  They may occur with debility, but not
from debility.  He calls  those only passive
hemorrhages, which are owing to an external
lesion of  the  vessels.  Hemorrhages  have
been, by some, divided into constitutional, or
those depending on original conformation :—
accidental, or those produced by some adven-
titious cause;  supplementary,  or those which
succeed  others ; symptomatic, critical, &,c.
  Active Hemorrhages, Hemorrha"gia actl-
va, H. arteridsa,  Cauma  hamorrhag" icum,
Angeiorrhagia, occurs  chiefly in the young
and plethoric.  Good living ;  the use of fer-
mented liquors ; excessive exercise, or too se-
dentary a life, may perhaps be ranked as pre-
disponent causes. They are commonly preced-
ed  by heaviness and  pulsation in the part,—
owing to the afflux of blood and consequent hy-
peremia,—and by coldness of the extremities.
The blood, evacuated, is generally of a florid
red.  In such active  hemorrhages, the great
indications of treatment will  be, to diminish
plethora,  where  it exists,  and to  lessen the
heart's action.  Bleeding, purgatives, and cold,
will be the chief agents.
  Passive Hemorrhage, Hamorrha"gia pas-
si'va, H. Veno'sa, Profu'sio, P. hamorrhag" -
ica, occurs in those of a  weak constitution;
or  who have  been debilitated by  protracted
disease,  poor diet, long watching,  excessive
evacuations, &c.
  The  direct causes may  be  :—previous ac-
tive hemorrhage; scorbutus, or any thing ca-
pable of inducing atony or asthenic hypere-
mia ofthe small vessels.  These hemorrhages
are  not  preceded by  excitement or  by any
signs of local determination. They are usually
accompanied by paleness ofthe countenance;
feeble pulse; fainting, &c.  The indications
of treatment will be:—to  restore  the action
of  the  small  vessels and  the general  tone
of  the system; hence the utility of styptics
and cold externally ; and of tonics and astrin-
gents, creosote, mineral acids,  «fcc., internally.
  Hemorrhage also  occurs from mechanical
hyperemia, as  when hemoptysis is produced
by  tubercles in the lungs; hematemesis  by
disease  of some  of  the solid  viscera of the
abdomen, &c.
  In traumatic hemorrhages, or those", which
are the consequence of  wounds of arterial or
venous trunks, the blood is of  a florid red co-
lour and issues by jets and impulses, if it pro-
ceed from an artery :  whilst it is of a deeper
red, issues slowly and  by a continuous jet, if
from a vein. If the capillary vessels are alone
divided, the blood is merely effused at the sur-
face of the wound.
  Of the means, used for arresting these trau-
matic hemorrhages,  some  act mechanically,
as  absorbents, ligature,  and  compression;
others chymically, as fire, caustics, creosote,
astringents, &c.
  HEMORRHGEA, from dipxa,' blood,' and
e«a>, ' I flow.'  Loss  of blood.   Some writers
have proposed to restrict this name to passive
hemorrhages.
  HEMORRHOIDAL or HEMORRHOID
DAL,  Hamorrhdidalis, Hamorrhoideus. Re-
lating to hemorrhoids; as  hemorrhoidal flux,
hemorrhoidal tumours, &c.
  Hemorrhoidal Vessels, Vasa seda'lia, are
those vessels which are distributed to the rec-
tum—the seat of hemorrhoids.
  The Hemorrhoidal Ar'teries have  been
distinguished into superior, middle, and infe-
rior.   1. The first is the  termination of the
inferior mesenteric artery, which assumes the
name superior hemorrhoidal, when it reaches
the upper  and posterior  part of the rectum.
2. The middle hemorrhoidal is furnished by
Ihe hypogastric or  internal pudic.  It rami-
fies on the inferior  and anterior part of the
rectum.  3. The  inferior hemorrhoidal arte-
ries are  branches of the  internal pudic, fur-
nished to the inferior part ofthe rectum and
to the muscles ofthe anus.
  The Hemorrhoidal Veins follow the same
distribution, and generally empty themselves
into the lesser mesenteric.  Some of them
assist  in the formation  of the hypogastric
vein.
  Hemorrhoidal  Nerves.  These emanate
from the sciatic and hypogastric plexuses;
and cover the rectum with  their numerous fila-
ments.
  HEMORRHOIDS, Aimorr'hois, from dipxa,
'blood,' and g«a> ' I flow.'  Aimor'rois, Prod-
tica Maris'ca, Maris'ca, Proctalgia Hamor-
rhdidalis, Piles.  The essential symptoms of
this affection are :—Livid  and  painful tuber-
cles or  excrescences, (Hamorrhoid'al   Tu-
mours,)  usually attended with a discharge of
mucus or blood (Hamorrhoid'al flux.)  The
most common causes of piles are :—a seden-
tary life, accumulation  of feces  in the  rec-
tum ; violent efforts  at stool; pregnancy, &c.
The precursory symptoms are :—Pains in the
loins;  stupor of the lower limbs;  and uneasi-
ness in the  abdomen and  rectum.  To these
follow, one  or  more round, smooth,  reni-
tent, painful, pulsating, and erectile tumours,
around the margin ofthe  anus, or within the
anus;  some pouring out  blood occasionally.
After having remained, for some time, tense
and painful, they gradually shrink and dis-
appear.  The chief symptoms, occasioned by
hemorrhoidal tumours, when much inflamed,
are—constant pain,  liable, however, to  exa-
cerbations, obliging the patient to preserve the
horizontal  posture, and to become  augment-
ed by the least pressure, or by the passage of
the feces.
   Hemorrhoids have generally been distin-
guished into—H. Fluen'tes, Prodtica Maris'-
ca  cruen'ta, Bleeding or Open  Piles; and
into H. nonfluenles, Prodtica Maris'ca caca,
Hamorrhoi'des caca, Shut or  blind  piles.
They have, also, been divided into internal or
occult, and  external, according to their situa-
tion ;  and into accidental, or constitutional. 
HEMORRHOSCOPIA          299           HALMYRODES
   Hemorrhoidal  Tumours are  extremely
troublesome, by their disposition to  frequent
recurrence;  and  they arc apt  to induce  fis-
tula.   Otherwise, they are devoid of danger.
   When  anatomically  examined,  they  are
found not to  consist in a varicose dilatation of
the veins  of  the rectum ;  but to be formed of
a very close,  spongy, texture ; similar to that
which surrounds the orifice ofthe vagina; and
to be erectile, like  it.   They are surrounded
by a delicate  membrane, and have no internal
cavity.
  The  treatment, in mild cases of hemor-
rhoidal tumours, is simple.   Rest;  the  hori-
zontal posture ; the use  of mild  laxatives, as
sulphur, castor  oil, and  emollient glysters,
will be sufficient.
  If they  are much inflamed, leeches may be
applied; and  warm cataplasms or cold lotions,
accordingtocircumstances.be prescribed; with
abstinence ; and cooling drinks. Afterwards,
an ointment,  composed of powdered galls and
opium, will afford relief.  It is in the relaxed
kind, that such  ointment, and the  internal
use of Ward's Paste, can alone be expected to
afford much benefit.
  If,  after repeated attacks, the tumours  re-
main  hard and painful,  and  threaten fistula,
they may be  removed.
  These remarks apply to hemorrhoidal tu-
mours.
  By Hemorrhoid'al Flux, Fluxus hamor-
rhoidalis, Prodorrha"gia, is meant the he-
morrhage, which takes place from the rectum,
owing to  hemorrhoids.  It is a common  af-
fection. The quantity of blood discharged is
various; at  times, it  is  very trifling; at
others, sufficient to induce great debility, and
even death.   It is announced  and accompa-
nied by the same symptoms, as precede and
attend  hemorrhoidal  tumours.  Like  other
hemorrhages, it  may be  active or  passive;
accidental or constitutional.  The prognosis
is  rarely  unfavourable.   The  affection may,
almost always, be relieved by properly adapt-
ed  means.   These resemble  such as  are
necessary  in  hemorrhages in general.   Per-
fect quietude,—mental and corporeal,—light
diet, cooling  drinks ;  bleeding, if the symp-
toms indicate it;  astringents, (if the disease
be protracted  and  passive,) such as the  Tinc-
tura Ferri  Muriatis ; aspersions of cold wa-
ter on the anus ; astringent injections ;  plug-
ging  and  compression.  Such  will  be  the
principal remedial agents.
  When the  hemorrhage  has  become habit-
ual or is vicarious, some caution may be re-
quired in checking it; and, if inconvenience
arise  from a  sudden suppression, its return
may be solicited  by the  semicupium; sitting
over  warm water;  aloetic purgatives,  glys-
ters, irritating suppositories, &c.; or leeches
may be applied to the anus.
  Some authors have described  a species of
Leucorrhcs'a Ana'lis; or whitish discharge
from the anus, which often attends ordinary
hemorrhoids.  This they  have called, Proc-
 tica maris'ca muco'sa, Hamor'rhdis alba, Ha-
 morrha'gia muco'sa, Leucor rhdis, &c.   It re-
 quires no especial mention.
   HEMORRHOSCO'PIA,  Hamorrhoiscd -
 pia,  Hamatica, from dipxa, ' blood,' eta, ' I
 How,' and truovice,' I view.'  The art of form-
 ing a judgment of the state of the system
 from blood drawn.
   HEMOSTASIA, Hamoslasis, Epid'esis,
 from dipxa, ' blood,' and  o-Tao-it, ' stagnation.'
 Stagnation of blood.  This name has, also,
 been given to any  operation,  the  object of
 which is to arrest the flow of blood.
   HAGE'NIA ABYSSIN'ICA.  An Abys-
 sinian tree, which the  natives plant  round
 their habitations, as an  ornament.  The in-
 fusion of its flowers mixed with beer is em-
 ployed  by them  -as  an  anthelmintic.   It  is
 called, there, Cusso.
   HAGGARD, (F)  Hagard.  The French
 use the term, Air hagard, (Eil hagard, ' Hag.
 gard air,' ' Haggard eye,' for  a physiogno-
 my, in which  there is at once, an expression
 of madness and terror.
   HAIR, Sax. hsen,  Crines, Pilus,  Thrix,
 (F)  Poil.  A conical,  corneous substance;
 issuing to a greater or less distance from the
 skin, to the tissue of which it adheres, by  a
 bulb seated in the cellular membrane,'—where
 alone, it is  sensible.  The hair  receives vari-
 ous names  in different parts—as Beard,  Ci-
 lia, Eyebrows, Hair of the head (Capilli), &c.
 (q. v.)
  HALCHE'MIA.   The alchymists so call-
 ed  the art of  fusing salts:  from dxt, ' salt,'
 and %iu>, ' I pour out.'—Libavius.
  HALELEON, Halela'um, from dxt,' salt,'
 and txaiov,' oil.'  Oleum Sali  mixtum.   A
 mixture  of oil and salt, for removing swell-
 ings ofthe joints.—Galen.
  HALINATRUM.  A name, given by the
 ancients  to subcarbonate of soda, containing
 a little  subcarbonate of ammonia, which is
 found ready formed  on the plaster of  damp
 walls,  in places  inhabited  by  man or ani-
 mals ; from axt, ' salt,' and natrum or natron.
  HALITUOUS, Halitudsus, from halitus,
 'vapour,' (F) Halitueux.  The skin is said to
 be  halitueuse,  when covered with  a gentle
 moisture.  The  vapour,  exhajed in  all  the
 cavities of the body, so long as the blood is
 warm, is called Halitus.  The odorous  va-
 pour, exhaled by the blood itself whilst warm,
 is called  Halitus Sanguinis.
  HALLUCINATION, Hallucina'tio, Alu'-
 sia,  Illu'sion,  Allucina'tio, Parorasis,  Wak-
ing dream, Phanlasm, Ido'lum, from alluci-
 nari, ' to err ;' ' to be  deceived.'  A morbid
 error in one or more  of the senses.   Percep-
 tion of objects, which do not in fact exert any
 impression on  the senses.   Hallucination, al-
 most always, if not  always, depends on dis-
 order ofthe brain, but  is not an index of in-
 sanity, unless  the  patient believes in the  ex-
 istence of the subjects of the hallucination.
  HALMYRO'DES,  Salsugino'sus,  from
axpxv^it,' a salt liquor.'   An epithet given to 
HALO SIGNATUS
300
HEART
 any affection,  in  which the heat feels acrid
 under  the finger of the physician.—Hippo-
 crates
   HALO  SIGNATUS.   The   impression
 made by the ciliary processes on the anterior
 surface of the vitreous humour.  So called
 from its consisting of a circle of indentations.
 —Sir C.  Bell.  Called by Haller, Stria re-
 Una subjecta ligamento ciliari.
    HALS, axt, 'salt;'  hence Halogene,  Hal-
 oid, &,c.
   HAMAME'LIS   VIRGINIA'NA.   The
 witch hazel.  The bark of this tree, which is
 a native of the United States, is somewhat
 bitter and sensibly astringent; but it has not
 been much used.  A cataplasm of the  inner
 rind of the bark is said to have been  found
 efficacious in   painful inflammations of the
 eyes.
   HAM'MA,  Nodus,  'a  tie.'  A knot, used
 for  retaining  bandages on any part.—Hip-
 pocr.
   HAMPSTEAD, MINERAL  WATERS
 OF.   These  waters,  situate in the neigh-
 bourhood of London, are a good  chalybeate.
   HAM'ULL'S.   Diminutive of hamus,  'a
 ' hook.'  A hook or crook: Ancistron.  Also,
 any hook-like  process ; as the hamulus ofthe
 pterygoid process.
   HAPHE, ap»,' feeling, touch.'  Hence :
   HAPHON'OSI, Haphonu'si; from <t<p»,'the
 touch.'   Morbi tadus.  Diseases of the sense
 of touch.
   HAPLOTO'MIA,  Simplex  sec'tio,  from
 dirxot, ' simple,' and tguh,  ' incision.' A sim-
 ple incision.
   HARD, (G)  hart, Durus,  Scleros, (F)
 Dur.   That, which offers much resistance.
 In Anatomy, the hard parts are those which
 compose the osseous basis ofthe  body: in
 other words, the skeleton.   Sec Pulse, hard.
   HARE-LIP,  Lagocheilus,   Losrostdma,
 La'bium  Leporlnum,  Olophdnia Labii  Lo-
 ba'ta, Lepori'na labia, Leporlnum rostrum,
 (F) Bee de Liivre.   A fissure or perpendicu-
a lar division of one or both lips.  It  has been
 so called, in consequence of the  upper  lip of
 the hare being thus divided.
   The  hare-lip is  generally  congenital; at
 other times it is accidental, or produced by a
 wound,  the edges  of  which have  not  been
 brought  into contact, and have  healed  sepa-
 rately.   It is  simple, when there  is but one
 division; double, when there are two; and
 complicated, when there is, at the same time,
 a  division or cleft of the superior maxillary
 bone  and of the palate; or projection of the
 teeth into the  separation ofthe lip.
    In  the Hare-lip Operation, there are two
 indications  to be fulfilled.  First, To  pare,
 with the knife or scissors, the edges  of the
 cleft; and, afterwards, to preserve them in
 contact,  in  order to cause adhesion.   This
 last object is accomplished by means of pins,
 passed through the edges of the division ; in
 other words, by the twisted suture.  The pro-
jecting teeth must, of course, be previously
removed.  If there be separation of the pa-
late, it will  become less  and less  after the
union of the lip, or the operation of staphy-
loraphy may he performed upon  it.
  HARMONY,  Harmdnia, llarmos, from
atgai, ' I  adjust.'   Anatomists have called—
Suture by Harmony,  or  simply  Harmony,
False or  superficial suture,—an immovable
articulation, in which the  depressions and
eminences,  presented  by  the bony surfaces,
are but slightly marked ; so that it  might be
presumed, that tho junction ofthe bones took
place by  simple apposition of their  surfaces.
An instance of harmony occurs in  the union
of  the superior  maxillary  bones with each
other.
  HARROGATE, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  The villages of High  and  Low Harro-
gate are  situate in the centre of the county
of York, England, and near Knaresborough.
Here are  four valuable sulphureous springs,
and one  chalybeate.  For the former, Harro-
gate is celebrated and frequented.
  Artificial  Har'rooate Water may be
formed of common salt 3v, water  ftiij,  im-
pregnated with  the gas  from  sulphuret  of
potass  and sulphuric acid, aa 3iv.
  HARTFELL,   MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  This mineral water is near  Moffat in
Scotland.  It is a  chalybeate,  and is much
used.
  HAUNCH, Coxa, Coxeddix, of the Latins;
ayxy,  or  io-^iov,  of the Greeks, Ancha, Is-
chion,  Hip, Cossa, (F) Handle.  The region
of the trunk, which is formed by the lateral
parts of the pelvis and the hip-joint, including
the soft  parts.   In  women, on account of
the greater  width ofthe pelvis, the  haunches
are  more marked and  prominent than  in
men.
  HAUSTDS.   A Draught.  A liquid  me-
dicine, which can  be taken fit a draught.
  HEAD, Sax.  heapoa, heaps,  heaved; the
past participle of hcapm, 'to heave  up.'   Ca-
put, Cephale, xtqaxit,  nvfin, Cy'be,  (F)  Tile.
The head forms  the  upper extremity of the
body, and tops the skeleton.  It consists of
the cranium and face.  The first, which com-
prises  all the superior  and posterior part, has
the cnccplvilon in its cavity  : the latter forms
only the anterior  part; and serves  as the re-
ceptacle  for the greater part of the organs of
sense.
  HEADY, same etymon. (F)   Capiteux.
That which inebriates readily.   An epithet,
applied to wines, which  possess this quality.
  HEART, Sax hcon*, Germ.  Herz,  Cor,
Cear, Cer, Cardia, Mag, x»g, *.ae&ia, (F) Carur.
An azygous muscle,  of an irregularly  pyra-
midal shape ; situate obliquely, and a little to
the left  side, in  the  chest;—resting on  tho
diaphragm by one of its surfaces; suspended
by  its  base from  the great  vessels; free and
movable  in  the rest  of its extent, and sur-
rounded  by  the pericardium.  The right side 
HEART                 301               HEAT
of the body of the  heart is thin  and sharp,
and is called Margo acu'tus: the  left side is
thick and round, and termed Margo obtu'sus.
It is  hollow within, and contains four cavi-
ties;  two  of which, with  thinner  and less
fleshy walls receive the blood  from the lungs
and the rest ofthe body, and pour it into two
others, with thick  and very fleshy  parietes,
which send it to  the lungs  and to every part
of the body.   Of these cavities,  the former
are called auricles, the latter ventricles.  The
right auricle  and  right  ventricle form  the
Pulmonic or right or anterior heart, (F) Cceur
du poumon, C.  du sang noir, C. droit, C. an-
tirieur :  and the left auricle and ventricle the
systemic, corporeal, left, or  aortic heart,  (F)
Cceur du corps, C. gauche,  C. aortique ou C.
rouge. In the adult, these are totally distinct
from each  other, being separated  by a parti-
tion ;—the  Septum  Cordis.  Into the right
auricle, the vene cave,—superior and infe-
rior,—and the coronary vein, open ;—the pul-
monary  artery arises from the right ventricle
—the four pulmonary veins open into the, left
auricle, and the aorta arises from the left ven-
triclc.
   Tho  mean weight of the  heart, in  the
adult, from the  twenty-fifth  to  the sixtieth
year, is,  according to Bouillaud, from eight to
nine ounces.  The  dimensions, according- to
Lobstcin and  Bouillaud, are  as  follows:—
Length,  from base  to  apex, five  inches six
lines ; breadth, at the base, three inches; thick-
ness of the walls of the left ventricle, seven
lines; at a finger's breadth above the apex,
four lines; thickness ofthe  walls ofthe right
ventricle, two and a quarter lines ; at the apex,
half a line; thickness of right  auricle  one
line ; of the left  auricle, half a line.
   The heart is covered, externally, by a very
thin, membranous reflection from the pericar-
dium.  The muscular  structure  of which it
is constituted is much thicker  in  the parietes
of  the ventricles than in that of the auricles.
Its cavities are lined by a very delicate mem-
brane, the endocardium, which is  continuous
with  the inner  membrane of the arteries, as
regards  the left cavities ; and with that ofthe
veins, as regards the right.  Its arteries—the
coronary—arise from the commencement of
the aorta.   Its nerves proceed, chiefly, from
the pneumogastric and the cervical ganglions
ofthe great sympathetic.
   The heart is the great agent in the circu-
lation.   By its contraction,  the blood  is sent
over every part of the body.   The heart's ac-
tion does  not  seem to be directly owing to
nervous  influence, received  from the brain or
spinal marrow or  from both.  The circula-
tion may,  indeed, be  kept up, for  some time,
if  both   brain  and  spinal   marrow be  de-
stroyed.
   When the ear is  applied to the chest, a
dull lengthened sound is heard, which is sy-
nonymous with  the arterial pulse.  This si
instantly succeeded by a sharp, quick  sound,
like that of the valve of a bellows or the lap- -
ping of a dog.  There  is then a period of re-
pose.
  The first sound appears to be produced by
the contraction of the ventricles; the  second
by the reflux ofthe blood against the semilu-
nar valves.  These are what we call the Sounds
of the Heart.
  The Beating or  Impulse  of  the  heart
against the parietes of the chest, is mainly
caused, perhaps,  by the expansive force of
the heart, which tends  to project  it forwards.
It is uncertain, however, whether the impul-
sion is produced by the*dilatation or the con-
traction ofthe ventricles.
  The heart is subject to different organic
diseases; the chief of which are aneurism,
contraction of  the apertures, and rupture of
its parietes.
  Heart, Hypertrophy of  the. Supernu-
trition of the muscular parietes of the heart,
which are  thicker than  usual; the  cavities
being  generelly diminished.   The physical
signs which indicate it are the following. In
cases  of long  standing, the precordial region
is generally prominent; the pulsations of the
heart are visible over a greater extent than
natural;  and a marked vibration is commu-
nicated to the  hand when placed on the car-
diac region.
  The dull sound on percussion is more ex-
tensive than  natural;  and  on auscultation
there  is  a  permanent  increase of the force
and extent  of the heart's action; there is no
increase, however,  of frequency,  and  the
rhythm is regular.
  The  pulse  is   generally strong, full and
hard.
  Heart, Hypertrophy with Dilatation of
the.   In this affection, the pulsations can be
seen and felt over a  larger space,  and the
apex is more to the left and lower down than
natural.  The impulse is  less  steady, but at
times  more violent  than  whaft accompanies
simple hypertrophy.  Percussion gives more
distinct evidence  of enlargement, the  sound
being  dull more  extensively.  On ausculta-
tion, the impulse is often violent  but  irregu-
lar.   In extreme  cases it produces the sensa-
tion of a large mass  of flesh rolling or revolv-
ing beneath the ear.  The  pulse is strong,
full and vibratory.  The shock of the heart's
■ction is often transmitted to the whole per-
son, and  to the bed on  which he is lying.
  HEAT,  past participle of  Sax. hetan, 'to
make  warm.'  Color,  Therme, &i£px».  (F)
Chaleur.   The material cause,  which pro-
duces the sensation,—or the particular  sensa-
tion itself produced by a body of  an elevated
temperature,  on our organs, especially on the
organs of  touch.   Modern  chymists have
given  the  name  Caloric  to  the principle,
whatever may be its  nature, which  is the
cause of heat.  When we touch  a body of a
temperature superior to our own,  a portion of
caloric passes from the body to the hand, and 
HEAT                  302                 HEAT
produces  the sensation of heat.   If, on the
contrary, we touch a body of a  temperature
inferior to our  own, we communicate a  por-
tion of our caloric to it, and experience the
sensation of cold.
   Our own sensations are but  imperfect in-
dexes of temperature.  Two men meeting  at
the  middle of  a mountain,—the one ascend-
ing, the other  descending,—will  experience
different  sensations.  The  one   ascending,
passes from a  warmer  to  a  colder  atmo.
sphere;—the one descending, from a colder to
a warmer.
  The chief instrument  for  measuring  heat
used  in  Medicine, is the thermometer.  Of
this there are three  kinds;—that of Fahren-
heit, that of Reaumur, and that of Celsius or
the Centigrade.
  The following Table exhibits  thecorrespon-
dence of these different thermometric scales.
Fahr.	Reaum. 1	Centig.	Fahr.	Reaum.	Centig.	Fahr.	R6aum.	Centig.	Fahr.	Reaum.	Centig.
0	o	o	o	0	0	o	0	o	o	o	0
212n	80.00	100.00	157	55 55	69 44	102Z	31.11	38.88	47	6.66	8.33
211	79.55	99.44	156	55.11	68.88	101	30.66	38.33	46	6.22	7.77
210&	79.11	98.88	155	54.66	68.33	100m	30.22	37.77	45	5.77	7.22
209	78.66	98.33	154	54.22	67.77	99	29.77	37.22	44	5.33	6.66
208	78.22	97.77	153	53.77	67.22	98n	29.33	36.66	43	488	6.11
207	77.77	97.22	152	53.33	66 66	97	28.88	3H.11	42	4.44	5.55
206	77.33	96.66	151	52.88	(16.11	96	28.44	35.55	41	4 00	5.00
205	7G.88	96.11	150	52.44	65.55	95	28.00	35 00	40	3.55	4.44
204	76.44	95.55	149	52.00	65.00	94	27.55	34.44	39	3.11	3.88
203	76.00	95.00	148	51.55	64.44	93	27 11	33.88	38	2.66	3.33
202	75.55	94.44	147	51.11	63.88	92	20.00	33.33	37	2.22	2.77
201	75.11	93.88	146	50.66	63.33	91	20 -22	32.77	36	1.77	2.22
200	74.66	93.33	145	50.22	62.77	90	2.5.77	32 22	35	1.33	166
199	74.22	92.77	144	49.77	62.22	89	25.33	3166	34	0.88	1.11
198	73.77	92.22	143	49.33	61.66	88	24.88	31.11	33	0.44	0.55
197	73.33	91.66	142 g	48.88	61.11	87	24.44	30.55	32r	0.00	0.00
190c	7-2. 88	91.11	141	48.44	60.55	86	24.00	30.00	31	— 0.44	— 0 55
195	7-2-14	90.55	140	48.00	60.00	85	23 55	29.44	30s	— 0.88	- 1 61
194	72.00	90.00	139	47.55	59.44	84	23.11	28.88	29	— 1.33	— 1.66
193	71.5.5	89.44	138	47.11	58.88	83	22.66	28.33	28t	— 1.77	— 2.22
192	71 11	88.88	137	46.66	58.33	82	22 22	27.77	27	— 222	— 2.77
191	70.66	88.33	136	46.22	57.77	81©	21.77	27.22	26	— 266	— 333
190	70.22	87.77	135	45.77	57.22	80	21.33	26.66	25	— 3.11	— 3.88
189	69.77	87.22	134	45.33	56.66	79	20.88	26.11	24	— 3.55	— 4.44
188	69.33	86.66	133 A	44.84	56.11	78	20.44	25 55	23	— 4 00	— 5.00
187	68 88	86.11	132	44.45	55.55	77	20.00	25.00	22	— 444	— 5.55
186	68.44	85.55	131	44.00	55.00	76 p	19.55	2444	21	— 4.88	— 6.11
185	68.00	85 00	130	43.55	54.44	75	19.11	23.88	20u	— 5.33	— 6.66
184	67.55	84.44	129	43.11	53-88	74	18.66	2333	19	— 5.77	— 7-22
183	67.11	83.88	128	42.66	53.33	73	18.22	22.77	18	— 6.22	— 7.77
182	66.66	83.33	127	42.22	52.77	72	17.7 7	22.22	17	— 6.66	— 833
181	66.22	82.77	126	41.77	52.22	71	17.33	21.66	16	- 7.11	— 888
180	65.77	82.22	125	41.33	51.66	70	16.88	21.11	15	- 7-55	— 944
179	65.33	81.66	124	40.88	51.11	69	16.44	20.55	14	— 8.00	—1000
178d	61.88	81.11	123	40.44	50.55	68	16.00	20.00	13	— 8.44	—10.55
177	64.44	80.55	122	40.00	50.00	67	15.55	19.44	12	— 8.88	—1111
176	64.00	80.00	; 121	39.55	49.44	66	15.11	18.88	11	— 9.33	—11.66
175	6355	79.44	120	39.11	48.88	65	14 66	18.33	10	— 9.77	—1222
174e	C311	78.88	119	38.66	48.33	64	14.22	17.77	9	—10.22	—1277
173	62 06	78.33	118	38.22	47.77	63	13.77	17.22	8	—10.66	— 1333
172	62.22	77.77	117	37.77	47.22	62	13.33	16.66	tv	—11.11	—13.88
171	61.77	7722	116	37.33	46.66	61	12.88	16.11	6	—11.55	—14.44
170	61.33	76.66	115	36.88	46.11	60	12.44	15.55	5	—12.00	—15.00
169	60.68	76.11	114	36.44	45.55	59	12.00	15.00	4	—12.44	—15.55
168	60.44	75.55	113	36.00	45.00	58	11.55	14.44	3	—12.88	—16.11
167/	60.00	75.00	112	35.55	44.44	57	11.11	13.88	2	—13.33	—16.66
166	59.55	74.44	111	35.11	43.88	56	10.66	13.33	1	—13.77	—17.22
165	59.11	73.88	110t	34 66	43.33	55	10.22	12.77	0	—14.22	—17.77
164	58.66	73.33	109	34.22	42.77	54	9.77	12.22	— 1	—14.66	—18.33
163	58.22	72.77	108	33.77	42.22	53	9.33	11.66	— 2ra	—15.11	—18.88
162	57.77	72 22	107	33.33	41.66	52	8.88	11.11	— 3	—15.55	—19.44
161	57.33	71.06	106j	32.88	41.11	51	8.44	10.55	— 4	—16.00	—20.00
160	56.88	71.11	105	32.44	40.55	50?	8.00	10.00	— 5	—16.44	—20.55
159	56.44	70.55	104ft	32.00	40.00	49	7.55	9.44	— 6	—16.88	—2111
158	56.00	70.00	103	3155	39.44	48	7.11	8.88	— 72	—17 33	—21.66
a Water boils (Borom. 30 inches.)                 b Heat of a stove, borne by Dr. Solander.
c Heat of a stove, borne for 10 minutes by Sir Joseph Banks and Dr. Solander.      d Water simmers.
e Alcohol boils.      /Very pure ether distils.      g Bees' wax melts.           A Spermaceti melts.
i Temperature at which liquids are often drunk
ft Temperature ofthe common hen.
w Temperature of venous blood.  Phosphorus melts.
o Nitric ether boils.           p Muriatic ether boils.
r Ice melts.
tVinegar freezes.
v A mixture of one part of alcohol and three of water freezes
x A mixture of equal parts of alcohol and water freezes.
j H«at observed in Scarlatina.
I Temperature of arterial blood.(?)
n iEther boils.
q Medium temperature of the globe.
s Milk freezes.
u Strong wine freezes.
w Cold at the battle of Eylau, 1807. 
HEAVY
303
HEDERA HELIX
Fahr.	Reaum.	Centig.	Fahr.	Reaum.	Centig.	Fahr.	Reaum.	Centig	Fahr.	Reaum.	Centig.
o	0	o	o	o	o	0	o	o	o	o	o
.— 8	— 17.77	-22.22	—17	-21.77	—27.22	—25	—25.33	—31.66	—33	—28.88	—36.11
— 9	—18.22	—22.77	—18	—22.22	—27.77	—26	—25 77	—32.22	—34	-29.33	—36.66
— 10	— 18.60	—23.33	—19	—22.66	—28.33	—27	—26.22	—32.77	—35	—29.77	—37.22
— lira	—19.11	—23.88	—20	—23.11	—28.88	—28	—26.66	—33.33	—36	—30.22	—37.77
—12	—19.5.5	—24.44	—21	—23.55	—29.44	—29	—27.11	—33.88	—37	—30.66	—38.33
— 13	—20.00	—25.00	—22	—24.00	—30.00	—30	—27.55	—34.44	—38	—31.11	—38.88
— 14	—20 44	—25 55	—23	—24.44	—3055	—31	—28.44	—35 00	—394	—31.55	—39.44
— 15	—20.88	—26.11	—24	—24.88	—31.11	-32	—28.00	—35.55	—40	—32.00	—40.00
1 — 16	—21.33	—26.66									
a A mixture of two parts of alcohol and one of water freezes.
b Melting point of quicksilver.
  The human body can  bear  a high degree
of heat diffused in the atmosphere.  There
are cases, on  record, where air of 400° and
upwards of  Fahrenheit's  scale,  has  been
breathed with  impunity for a short time.  It
can likewise withstand very severe cold.  In
the expedition of Capt.  Back to the Arctic
regions, the thermometer was as low as —70°
of Fahr.
   Excessive  heat  disposes the body to gas-
tric  and intestinal diseases, and particularly
to inflammation and enlargement ofthe liver ;
hence, the frequency of such affections  with-
in the torrid zone.
   Heat is often used therapeutically: the ac-
tual cautery,  at a  white  heat, disorganizes
the parts to which it is applied : a lesser de-
gree  occasions violent inflammation.  Heat
higher than that of the human body is excit-
ant;  of a lower degree, sedative.  Excessive
cold  acts as  a powerful sedative—inducing
sleep, the tendency to  which, after  long ex-
posure, becomes irresistible.  See Cold.
   Many  of  the topical applications as cata-
plasms act wholly by  virtue of their  warmth
and moisture.
   In  Pathology ;—Internal heat, (F)   Cha-
leur  interne,  is a  sensation of heat, felt by
the  patient  but not  sensible to  the touch.
External heat, (F) Chaleur extirieure, that
which can be felt by others.  Heat, Ardor, is
called moist,  (F) halitueuse, when accompa-
nied with moisture, like  that felt after bath-
ing ;  dry, (F)  siche, when the skin has not
its ordinary suppleness. It is called acrid and
pungent, (F) acre et mordicante, when it con-
veys  a disagreeable tingling to  the fingers,
The  French  employ the  terms nervous heat
and erratic heat, Chaleur nerveuse and  Cha-
leur  erratique, for  that  which  comes by
flushes, alternating with  chills, and which
 moves rapidly from  one part to another.  M.
 Double  has used the  term septic heat, (F)
 Chaleur septique, for that which produces  a
piquante  sensation  on the hand, similar to
that of the  acrid heat, but milder and  more
 uniform, and  which is accompanied  with fee-
 bleness and frequency of pulse, &c.
   HEAVY, Gravis, (F) Gravatif from Sax.
 heapan, ' to heave,'  an epithet given to any
 pain,  which consists in a sensation of weight
 or heaviness, or is accompanied by such sen-
 sation.
   HEBE,  ifa. This word  has been em-
ployed to designate, 1.  The hair which grows
on the pubes.  2. The pubic  region, and 3.
The age of puberty.
  HEBREWS,   MEDICINE  OF  THE.
Medicine seems to have been  at a very .low
ebb with the ancient Hebrews.  Of anatomy
they  knew  nothing.  Their physiology was
imperfect and filled with superstitions, and
their therapeutics  unsatisfactory.  Hygiine
appears  to  have  been most attended to: of
the other departments of medicine we cannot
judge of their knowledge.
  HEC'TEUS,  'iKTivt.  A  Greek measure,
containing about 72 chopines or pints.
  HECTIC FEVER, Febris  hedtica, Hecti-
copyra, Hecticopy'retos, Syntecopyra, Syntec-
ticopyra,  Febris  marasmo'des,  Fiivre  Hec-
tique, F. Etique, Febris tab'ida, Leucopyr'ia,
Epan'etus hedtica, Febris  lenta, F. amphi-
mer'ina hedtica, Febris  amato'ria,  Chlo-
rdsis amatdria, from  't^tt,  '  habit of body ;'
because in this disease, every part ofthe body
is emaciated; or perhaps from enT»xa>,' I con-
sume,'  ' I am  exhausted.'  The  name of a
slow, continued, or remittent  fever,  which
generally accompanies the end of organic af-
fections, and which has been  esteemed idio-
pathic,  although it is  probably always symp-
tomatic.  It is the fever of irritability and de-
bility ;  and is  characterized  by progressive
emaciation ; frequent  pulse ; hot skin ;  espe-
cially of the palms of the hands and soles of
the feet; and, towards the  end, colliquative
sweats  and diarrhoea.
   Being  symptomatic, it  can  only be  re-
moved  by getting rid of the  original affec-
tion.  This is generally difficult and almost
hopeless in the disease, which it  most com-
monly accompanies,—consumption.
   HEC'TISIS,  (F) Elisie. '  Same etymon.
The  state of those who have hectic fever.
   HECTOGRAMME,  Hedogram'ma, from
'maTcv, 'a hundred,' and ygxpxpxa, a measure
of 100 grammes, i.e. 3 ounces,2 drachms,and
 12 grains, Avoirdupois.
   HECTOLITRE.  A measure, containing
100 litres or 26.42 wine pints.
   HEDERA  HELIX,  Hed'era  arbdrea,
Bac'chica, Cissos, Kitro-ot, Cittos, Kirrot, Ed'e-
ra, Corymbelra, Corym'bos.   The ivy.   (F)
Lierre.  The taste of ivy leaves is  bitter,
styptic, and nauseous.  They  are  not used in
medicine.   According to Haller, they were
recommended in Germany against the atro- 
HEDRA
304
11EMERALOPIA
phy of children; and the common people of
England sometimes  apply them to running
sores and to keep issues open.
  The berries were supposed, by the ancients,
to have an emetic and purgative quality ; and
a watery extract was made from them, called
by Quercetanus—Extractum purgans. From
the stalk of the tree a resinous juice exudes
in warm climates, called  Gummi Hedera,
Gomme de lierre, Resine de lierre.   It is pos-
sessed of tonic and astringent properties but
is not used.
  HEDRA, Vga,  'e<fg», ' a vestige.'  A frac-
ture of the  bones of the cranium, in which
the trace ofthe fracturing  instrument is still
perceptible.   It was, also, used, by the  an-
cients, for the anus, the fseces, and  for  the
bottom of :.iii abscess.
  HeJL'COS, from 'txKot,' an ulcer.' Hence :
  HELCYD'RION, Helcyd'rium, WuJgiov,
ulcus'culum, a small ulcer.—Galen, Paulus,
Foesius.
  HELCYS'TER, from \xku, 'I draw.'  An
iron hook or crotchet for extracting the foetus.
See Crotchet.
  HEL'ICINE, from  Helix, ' the tendril of
the vine.'
  The  Helicine  Arteries of the penis, as
described by Miiller, are short vessels given
off from  the larger branches as well as from
the finest twigs of the artery of the organ;
most of  these corne  off at a right angle and
project into  the  cavity  of the spongy  sub-
stance, either terminating  abruptly or swell-
ing out into a club-like process without again
subdividing.   Almost  all these vessels  are
bent like a  horn,  so that the end  describes
half a circle or somewhat more.  They have
a great resemblance  to the tendrils of the
vine, whence their name.  A minute exami-
nation of them, either with the lens or the
microscope, shows that although they at all
times project into the venous cavities of the
corpora  cavernosa,  they  are  not  entirely
naked, but are covered with a delicate mem-
brane, which  under the  microscope appears
granular.
  HEL'ICIS MAJOR.  A muscle ofthe  ear,
which  originates  from  the anterior, acute
part of the helix, upon which it ascends  and
is inserted into the  helix.   It  pulls the part
into which it is inserted a little downwards
and forwards.
  Helios Minor.  This  muscle originates
from the under and fore partof the helix, ancr from Ixpxivt, 'a worm,' and xoytt, ' a descrip
is inserted  into the helix, near tho fissure  in
the cartilage, opposite the concha.  Its use is,
to contract the fissure.
  HELIOTRO'PIUM EUROPiEUM,  Ver-
ruca'ria.  The Heliotrope.  (F)  Tournesol,
Herbe aux vermes.  This plant is considered
to possess aperient properties;  and to  be ca-
pable of destroying cutaneous excrescences ;
hence one of its names.
  HELIX, '«aj|,  Capreolus, from tixtiv,' to
envelope,'' surround.'  The  fold is- thus call-
ed, which forms the outer circumference or
ring ofthe external ear.
  Helix Poma'tia.  A large kind of snail,
transported  from  the  South  of  Europe  to
England by Sir Kenelm  Digby, for his lady,
when in a decline.  It  was considered highly
restorative.
  HELLEBORISMUS  or  ELLEHORIS'-
MUS.   The  method  of treating  diseases,
amongst the  ancients, by  hellebore.  This
comprised, not only the  choice, preparation,
and administration ofthe medicine, but, like-
wise, the knowledge and employment of pre-
liminary precautions and  remedies,  proper
for aiding its action, and preventing the per-
nicious effects, which it might occasion.
  IIELLEB'ORUS FGET'IDUS, Helleborad-
ter,  Elleboraster,  Slinking  Hellebore   or
Bear's Foot.   (F)  Hellibore  ou Ellibore  fi-
lide, Pied de  Griffon.   The  leaves of this
plant are said lo be anthelmintic.   The'smell
of the fresh plant is extremely fetid, and  the
taste bitter and acrid.   It usually acts as a
cathartic.
  Hei.leborus Niger, Melampddium, Ec'to-
mon, 'acTopxov, Black  Hellebore, Christmas
Rose.  (F) Hellibore noir.   The root of this
European plant has a disagreeable odour, and
bitter, acrid taste.   It is  possessed of cathar-
tic properties and has been  recommended as
an emmenagogue.  It  has been given in ma-
nia,  melancholia, dropsy, suppressed  menses,
&c.   Dose,  gr. x to 9 j, as a cathartic.
  HELMIN'THAGOGUES, Helminthagd -
ga, Helminlhics, from  Ux/xiv;,' a worm,' and
aya>, ' I expel.'  Remedies, used  against in-
testinal worms;—Anthelmintics, Ver'mifu-
ges.
  HELMIN'THIA ERRATI'CA. Worms,
introduced by accident and without finding a
proper habitation in the stomach or intestines;
producing spasmodic colic, with severe  tor-
mina, and occasionally  vomiting or dejections
of blood :—the 12th genus of the order Ente-
rica, class Cadiaca, of Good.
  HELMINTHIASIS,   from  'txpxtvt,   'a
worm.'  A generic name for diseases caused
by the presence of intestinal worms.  It is,
also, called Helminlhia, Vermina'tio, Verml-
tio, Morbus vermindsus,  Status vermindsus,
Sabur'ra  vermino'sa, Scoleciasis, Parasitid-
mus inlestina'lis, Worms, Invermination. See
Worms.
  HELMINTHOL'OGY,  Helmintholog'la,
tion.'   A treatise on worms.
  HELMINTHOP'YRA, Helminthopyretos,
from 'ixpxivt,' a worm,' and <m/p ' a fever.'  Fo-
ver occasioned by worms.
  HELO'SIS, Helotis;  from tlxu, 'I turn.'
Inversion of the  eyelids and convulsions of
the muscles of the eye.
  HEMERA, ipxtga, ' a day.'  Hence:
  HEMER'ALOPS, Dorea.  One labouring
under hemeralopia.
  HEMERALO'PIA, from «MiS«,' the day,' 
HEMEROPATHIA           305              HEPATICA
and orcropxai,' I tee.' Dysdpia Tenebra'rum,
Parop'sis Nodif'uga,  Visus diur'nus, Nyc-
t aid pia (of some), Amblyo'pia crepuscula'ris,
Cacitas crepuscula'ris, A'cies diurna, Day-
sight, Day vision, Hen blindness.   (F)  Vue
diurne, Aveuglement de Nuit.  A disease, in
which  the eyes enjoy  the faculty of seeing,
whilst  the sun is above the horizon; but are
incapable of  seeing by the  aid  of artificial
light.  Its causes are not  evident.   The eye,
when carefully examined,  presents no altera-
tion, either in its membranes or humours.
  HEMEROPATHI'A, from ipx^*,' a day,'
and TraSot,' an affection.'  A disease, which
continues only a day;  or,  which is  only ob-
served  during the day.
  II EMI, ipxi, iipxio-vt,' half,'' semi.' Hence:
  HEMICEPH ALUS, from ipxi,' half,' and
Ktipaxti,' head.'  One who has half  a head.
  HEMICRA'NIA, Migra'na,  Grana,  He-
mipaXia,  Hemipegia, Heterocra'nia, Mono-
pa'gia,   Cephala'a  Hemicra'nia,   Megrim,
from ipxto-v-, 'half,' and  xgav/ov, 'cranium.'
(F) Miuraine.  Pain, confined  to one half the
head.   It is almost always of an intermittent
character ;—at times, continuing only as long
as the  sun is above the horizon; and hence
sometimes called Sun pain,—and is cured by
cinchona, arsenic, and  the remedies adapted
for  intermittents.
  HEMIEC'TON, HEMIEC'TEON, Semi.
sixtutn.  A vessel, capable of containing 36
chopincs or pints, and  in  which fumigations
were made in diseases of the  uterus and va-
gina.—Hippocr.
  HEMIMCERION, from i/xiavt, and pxoiga,
' a part.'  ' One half.'—Foesius.  Also, half
a drachm.—Erotian.
  HEM'INA, a Greek measure, answering
to the  Cotyle, x.orvxti, i. e.  one half the sexta-
rius, or about half a pint,  English.
  HEMIOBO'LION,  or  IIEMIOB'OLON.
Half the obolus.  A  weight  of about  five
grains.—Gorraius.
  HEMIO'LION.  A  weight of 12 drachms,
or oz.  1 .J.—Galen.
  HEMIO'ITA,  Hemiop'sis, Visus dimidia'-
tus,  Marmor'ygi Hippoc'ratis, from »/xio-ut,
' one half,'  and oir'ropxai,  ' I see.'   Depraved
vision,  in which the person sees only one half
of an object.
  HEMIPLEGIA, Hemiplegia, Paralysis
Hemiplegia,   Epiplegia,   from  tipxio-vt,  ' one
half,' and -rxito-o-u, or Trxurtu,' I  strike.'   Pa-
ralysis of one side of the body.  See Paralysis.
One, so palsied, is  said to  be hemipleg'lc,
semi-sideralus.
  HEMISPHERE,  Hemisphdrium;  from
ipxio-vt,  ' one  half,' and  o-qaiga, ' a sphere.'
One half of a sphere or of a body having a
spheroidal shape.  The hemispheres of the
brain are the upper spheroidal portions of the
brain, separated from each other by the falx
cerebri.
  HEMITRIT^EA,   Semi-tertia'na, Fiivre
demi-tierce, Febris sesquialtera.  (F) Semi-
                                    39
tierce.  A semi-tertian fever, so called because
it seems to possess both the characters of the
terlian and quotidian intermittent.—Galen,
Spigelius.
  HEMILN'GION,   Semuncia.  Half  an
ounce.
  HEPAR, Snrag, genitive,  ri-rwrot, 'liver.'
The ancient name  for the liver of sulphur,
Hepar sul'phuris; which  is sometimes a com-
pound of sulphur and potassium ; at others,
of sulphur and potassa.
  Hepar antimonia'turn is a  compound  of a
sulphuret of antimony and an alkali.
  Hepar martiale, a compound  of sulphuret
of potass and an oxide of iron.
  HEPATAL'GIA, from »V*g, 'liver,' and
axyot,' pain.'  Pain in the liver.
  HEPATAPOSTE'MA,  from imf,  the
' liver,' and a7roo-r>ipxa,' an abscess.' Abscess
ofthe liver.
  HEPATEMPHRAX'IS,from »V«g,' liver,'
and tjuqgao-o-a, ' I obstruct.' Hepatic obstruc-
tion.—Ploucquet.
  HEPATE'ROS,  Hepatlcus,  Jecora'rius.
A variety of diarrhoea, Fluxus  hepaticus.—
Gorraaus.
  HEPATIC, Hepaticus, Hepala'rius, Jeco-
ra'rius, from ivag,  ' the liver.'  Belonging
or relating to the liver.
  Hefatic Ar'tery,  Arte'ria Hepatica, one
of the three branches given off by the coeliac.
It passes towards the inferior surface of the
liver ;  where it divides into  two branches, a
right and  left,  which proceed  towards the
corresponding  parts  of that  organ.  The
right branch gives off the cystic artery.   Be-
fore dividing, the hepatic artery sends off two
considerable branches, the A.pylorica and A.
Gastro-epiploica dextra.
  The Hepatic Veins or Supra hepatic veins
do not follow the course of the arteries ofthe
same name.  They arise in the  substance of
the  liver; converge  towards the  posterior
margin of that viscus and open into the vena
cava inferior.  They convey  away the blood
carried to the  liver by the hepatic artery and
vena porta.
  The Hepatic  Duct, (F) Canal  hipatique,
Ductus  hepaticus  is about three fingers'
breadth  in length,  and of  the size  of  a
quill.  It is formed by the union  of all the
biliary ducts, and joins  the  cystic duct at a
very acute angle, to  form  the  ductus chole-
dochus.  Its  function is to  convey the bile
from the liver towards the duodenum.
  The  Hepatic  Plexus, Plexus  hepaticus,
consists of nervous filaments, sent by the coe-
liac plexus to the liver, which accompany the
hepatic artery.
  HEPAT'ICA.  A  name formerly given to
medicines, which were  believed capable of
removing diseases ofthe liver.
  Hepatica  Tril'oba, Trifolium  aureum,
Liverwort, (F) Hipatique des jar dins.   This
plant is a gentle astringent, but not possessed
of much virtue. 
HEPATIRRHCEA            306          HERBORIZATION
   HEPATIRRHCE'A,  Fluxus   hepaticus,
 Dysente'ria  hepat'ica,  Diarrha'a  hepat'ica,
 Hepatorrha'gia,  Hamate'ra,  Aimatera, (F)
 Flux hipatique,  from imag, ' the  liver,' and
 gscr, ' I flow.'  A species of diarrhoea in which
 the excreted matters seem to  come from the
 liver ; or are much mixed with bile, <fcc.
   HEPATl'TIS, Empres'ma hepatitis, In-
flamma'tio hepatis, I. Jecindris, Febris hepa-
 tica inflammatdria, Hepatalgia  phletrmondil'•
 des, Inflammation of the  liver.  (F) Hepa-
 tite, Inflammation du  foie.  Piece (Provin-
 cial.)  It may be seated either in the perito-
 neal covering or  in the substance ofthe liver
 or  in  both ; and may  be acute  or chronic.
 The peculiar symptoms  are ;—pain  in the
 right hypochondrium, shooting to the back
 and right shoulder, and increased on pressure ;
 difficulty of lying on the left side ;  sometimes
 jaundice and cough, and synocha.
   Its termination is generally by resolution :
 in  tropical climates  it often runs  on to sup-
 puration ; the afjscess breaking either exter-
 nally, or forming a communication with the
 intestines or chest, or breaking into the cavity
 ofthe abdomen.   The causes are those of in-
 flammation in general.  Heat predisposes to
 it; hence its  greater  frequency  in hot cli-
 mates.  On  dissection  of those,  who  liave
 died from  it, the liver has  been  found hard
 and enlarged; colour  of  a deep  purple; or
 the membranes  have been more or less vas-
 cular : or adhesions, or tubercles, or hydatids,
 or abscesses, or biliary calculi have been met
 with.  The treatment must be bold.  Bleed-
 ing, general and local.  Fomentations, blis-
 ters, purgatives.  The antiphlogistic regimen,
 and, in  hot climates especially, a new action
 must be excited by mercury as early  as pos-
 sible.
   Chronic  Hepatitis or  Chronic liver dis-
 ease, is not as common as  is believed.  It
 may be suspected from the existence of the
 symptoms above  mentioned, but in a minor
 degree ; with enlargement and constant dull
 pain in the region of the liver; sallow coun-
 tenance; high-coloured urine; clay-coloured
 faeces, &,e.
   The great object of treatment is, to excite
 a  new action by mercury and  counter-irri-
 tants, and to keep the liver free by cathartics.
   HEPATIZATION,   Hepatisalio,  from
 nva£, 'the  liver.'  Conversion into a liver-
 like substance.  Splenization.  Applied to the
 lungs when  gorged  with  blood  or  plastic
 matters, so that they are no longer pervious
 to the air.   In such state they are said to be
 hepalized.
   IIEPATOCE'LE,  from «*«;, 'the liver,'
 and x.ha», 'a tumour.'  Hernia of the Liver.
 The liver has never been found entirely out
 of the abdominal  cavity.  Increase of its bulk
 or  injuries of the parietes of the abdomen
 have been the sole cause  of the protrusions,
 which have been  occasionally met with, espe-
cially in  infants, in  whom the upper part
of the linea  alba  is very weak, and indeed
scarcely  seems to exist.  Sauvages  has  dis-
tinguished two  species of hepatocelc ;—the
ventral (in the. linea alba) and the umbilical
or hepatomphalum.
  HEP'ATO-COL'ICUM.  A  ligament of
the liver, described by  Haller,  as  passing
from  the gall-bladder  and contiguous sinus
portarum, across the duodenum  to the colon.
Another, termed Hepato-renal, descends from
the root of the liver  to the kidney. They
are both  peritoneal.
  HEPATOG'RAPHY,    Hepatogrdphia;
from ivap, ' the liver,' and ygapx, ' a descrip-
tion.'  The part of Anatomy, which describes
the liver.
  HEPATOL'OGY, Hcpatoldgia; fronuVrtg,
' the liver,' and xoyot,' a discourse,'' treatise.'
A treatise on the liver.
  HEPATON'CUS, from »V*?, ' the liver,'
and oyKo;,  ' a  tumour.'  Tumefaction of the
liver.
   HEPATOPAREC'TAMA,  from  m*it
1 the liver,' and Trx^utra/xa, ' considerable ex-
tension.'   Augmentation ofthe liver.
  HEPATOT'OMY, from «t«§, 'the liver,'
and rf/uva>, ' I cut.'   Dissection ofthe liver.
  HEPTAPHAR'MACUM,   from  Stt*,
' seven,' and cpa^pxaxov, ' a remedy.'  A medi-
cine, composed of seven substances;  cerusse,
litharge,  pitch, wax, colophony, frankincense,
and bullock's fat.  It was regarded as laxa-
tive, suppurative, and healing.
  HERACLE UM SPONDYL'IUM, Bran-
ca urslna German'ica, Spondylium, Cow
Parsnep, All-heal, (F)  Berce,  Branc-ursine
bdtarde, Fausse Acanthe.  Family, Umbelli-
ferae.  Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia.  The
root of this plant has a strong, rank smell;
and a  pungent, almost caustic, taste.   It  has
been given as  a tonic, stomachic, and carmi-
native;  both   in  powder  and  in decoction.
The Russians, Lithuanians, and Poles obtain
from its seeds and leaves, by fermentation, a
very intoxicating  spirituous  liquor, which
they call Parst.
  The Heracle'um Lana'tum or Mastericort,
is in the secondary list of the Pharmacopoeia
ofthe United States.
  HERB, Herba.
  The Five Emollient Herbs, Quinque her-
ba emollien'tes, were, anciently ;—beet, mal-
low, marsh-mallow, French  mercury,   and
violet.
  The Five Capillary Herbs, Quinque her-
ba  capilla'res, were hart's tongue, black,
white, and golden  maiden-hair, and spleen-
wort.
  HERBIVOROUS, Herbiv'orus, from  her-
ba,  'grass,' and voro,  'I eat.'  An epithet,
applied to animals which feed on herbs.
  HERBORIZA'TION, Herba'rum inquisi"-
tio. An  excursion, made with the  view of
collecting plants.  Such excursions are  di-
rected by the  Apothecaries' Company of Lon-
don, for the use of their apprentices, &c. 
HERBORIST
307
HERNIA
  HER'BORIST, Herba'rius.  One who deals
in useful plants.  A Her'balist or Herbarist.
  HEREDITARY,  Heredita'rius,  Gentil-
ius, Sym'phylos, Syn'genes. An epithet given
to diseases, communicated from progenitors.
Such  diseases  may exist at birth;  or  they
may supervene  at a more or less advanced
period of existence.
  HERMAPHRODE'ITY, Hermaphrodid -
mus,  Hermaph'rodism; from 'fL^pxnt, ' Mer-
cury.' and Apg5(f/Tn, 'Venus.'   Appertaining
to Mercury and Venus.  Union of the two
sexes  in the same individual.
  HERMAPHRODITE.   Same   etymon.
Hermaphrodilus,   Gyni'da,   Androg'ynus.
One, who  possesses  the attributes of male and
female: who unites in himself the two sexes.
A term, applied to an animal or plant which is,
at the same time, both male and female. True
hermaphrodites are met with only in the lower
degrees ofthe animal scale, amongst the zoo-
phytes, molluscse, or gasteropodes.   The in-
dividuals of the human species, regarded as
hermaphrodites,  owe  this  appearance  to  a
vicious conformation ofthe genital organs;  a
kind of monstrosity, which renders them un-
fit  for generation,  although  an  attentive
examination   may  exhibit  the   true  sex.
Hermaphrodites  have, likewise,  been  de-
scribed;  who, instead  of uniting the attri-
butes of both  sexes, cannot  be  considered
male or female.  These have been called neu-
tral hermaphrodites.
  HERMET'ICA  DOCTRI'NA, (F)  Her-
metique,  The doctrine of Hermes,  a  cele-
brated  Egyptian philosopher, who is consi-
dered the father of Alchemy.  That part of
chymistry, whose object was the pretended
transmutation ofthe metals.
  HERMODAC'TYLUS, Dadylelus, Ani-
ma articulo'rum, from 'Egpxnt,' Mercury,' and
JwTi/xoc,' a finger;' or rather from Hermus,
a river in Asia, upon whose banks it grows,
and o*-xKTvxot,' a date;' or from 'a$px»t, ' Mer-
cury,'  and faicrvxct, 'a date.' (F) Hermodac-
tyle, Hermodacte ou  Hermodale.  The root
of the Hermodactyl was formerly used as  a
cathartic.   By some it is supposed to be iden-
tical with the Iris tuberosa.  The best testi-
mony seems to  be  in  favour  of  its  being  a
variety of the colchicum,—the Colchicum II-
lyricum.
  HERNIA,  Ramex, Ruptu'ra,  Crepatu'ra,
Ectopia hernio'sa, Cele, xnx», Rupture.   (F)
Hargne, Descente,  Effort,  Greveure, Rom-
peure.  Any tumour, formed by the displace-
ment of a viscus or  a portion of a viscus,
which has escaped from its natural cavity by
some aperture and projects externally.  Her-
nias have been divided into,—
   I. Hernia ofthe Brain.—Encephalocele.
  2.       "       Thorax.—Pneumocele.
   3.       "      Abdomen.
  Abdom'inal  Herm.f, are remarkable for
their  frequency, variety, and the danger at-
tending them.  They  are produced by  the
protrusion  of tho viscera, contained  in  the
abdomen, through the  natural or accidental
apertures in the parietes of that cavity.   The
organs, which  form them most  frequently,
are the intestines  and the epiploon.
  These hernias have  been divided, accord-
ing to the  aperture by which they escape,
into:
  T.  In'guinal  Hernia   or  Supra-Pubian.
These issue by the inguinal canal; they are
called Bu'bonoce'le, when small;—and  Scro-
tal  Hernia or Oscheocele in man, when they
descend  into the  scrotum;—Vulvar Hernia
or Puden'dal or Labial Hernia, Episiocele,
in  women,  when  they extend to the labia
majora.
  2. Crural or Femoral Hernia, Me'rocele,
when they  issue by the crural canal.
  3. Infra-Pubian Hernia, (F) Hernies sous-
pubiennes, where the viscera escape through
the opening, which gives  passage  to the in-
fra-pubian vessels.
  4.  Ischiatlc  Hernia;  when  they  take
place through the sacro-sciatic notch.
  5. Umbilical  Hernia, Exom'phalos,  Om-
phalocele ;  which occurs at the umbilicus or
near it.
  6. Epigaslric Hernia;—occurring through
the linea alba, above the umbilicus.
  7. Hypogas'tric or  Infra-umbilical Her-
nia, Coslioce'le, Hypogastrocele,—which oc-
curs through the linea alba, below the umbili-
cus.
  8.  Perina'al  Hernia;   Mesoscelocele,—
which takes place through  the  levator ani,
and appears at the perineum.
  9.  Vag'lnal  Hernia ;—through the parie-
tes  ofthe vagina.
  10. Diaphragmatic Hernia ; which passes
through the diaphragm.
  Herniae  are  likewise  distinguished,—ac-
cording  to the  viscera forming  them,—into
Entcroce'le, Epiploce'le, En'tero-epiploce'lc,
Gastroce'le,  Cystoce'le,  Hepatoce'le,  Sple-
noce'le, &c.
  The Congen'ital Hernia, Hernia congen-
ita, is  a protrusion of some  of the contents
of  the  abdomen  into  the  Tunica vaginalis
testis, owing to a want of adhesion between
its  sides, after the descent ofthe testicle.
  When a  hernia can be restored lo its natu-
ral  cavity,  by the  aid  of pressure, &c, pro-
perly applied, it is said to be reducible.  It is,
on  the contrary, irreducible, when adhesion,
bulk, &c. oppose its return.   When the aper-
ture, which has given passage to the hernia,
occasions more  or less constriction on  the
protruded portion, the hernia is said to be in-
carcerated or strangulated: and, if the  con-
striction be  not  removed,  constipation, hic-
cough, vomiting, and all the signs of violent
inflammation, followed by gangrene, super-
vene, with   alteration of ihe features,  small
pulse, cold extremities, and death.
  The therapeutical indications are,—
  1. As  regards reducible hernia ;—to re- 
HERNIAL
30S
HETEROS
place the viscera in  the abdomen  by the
taxis; and to retain them there by the use of
a truss, which, if properly adapted, like  that
of Chase, may effect a radical cure.
  2. As regards  irreducible hernia;—to sup-
port the tumour by an appropriate suspenso-
ry bandage.
  3. As  regards strangulated  hernia;—to
have  recourse  to the  taxis; blood-letting;
warm bath ; tobacco glystcrs ; ice to the tu-
mour ; and, if  these should  not  succeed, to
perform an  operation,  which consists in di-
viding the coverings qf the hernia, and  cut-
ting the aponeurotic ring, which causes the
strangulation ;—reducing the displaced vis-
cera, unless their diseased condition should
require them to be retained without;—dress-
ing  the wound  appropriately, restoring the
course of the fajces by means of gentle glys-
tcrs;—preventing or combating inflammation
of the abdominal viscera;—conducting the
wound to cicatrization, by appropriate means;
and afterwards  supporting the cicatrix by a
bandage.
  Hernia Humora'lis, Empres'ma  Orchitis,
Orchitis,  Inflamma'tio testium,  lnflamma'-
tion of the Testicle, Swelled  Testicle, Hernia
ven'eris, Orchiocele, Orchidocele, Orchidon'-
cus.  Swelling  and inflammation of  the tes-
ticle is a  common  symptom of gonorrhoea;
but  it may arise from external  injuries, or
from other  causes.  It is a disease, which
cannot be mistaken, and the treatment must
obviously be strongly antiphlogistic, support-
ing the testicle during  the treatment, and for
sometime  afterwards;  methodical  compres-
sion has also been found useful.  The disease
is  not generally of a serious character, going
off as suddenly  as it comes on.
  HER'NIAL, Hernia'rius.   (F) Herniaire.
Belonging  to, or concerning, hernias:—as
Hernial Bandage, Hernial Sac, &.c.
  The (F) Hernii is applied to a part enve-
loped in a hernial sac; Hemieux means one
affected  with hernia; and Chirurgien herni-
aire, one who devotes himself to the treat-
ment of hernia.
  HERNIA'RIA  GLABRA,  Milligra'na,
Em'petrum ;—Rupture  Wort.  (F)  Herni.
aire, Tarquetle, Hemiole. This plant, which,
as its name imports, was formerly considered
efficacious in the  cure of hernia, seems desti-
tute of all virtues.
  HERNIOTOMY, Hemiotdmia, from her-
nia and vipxm,11 cut.' The operation for hernia.
  HERPES, Erpes, from eg7ra>,  'I  creep;'
because it creeps  and spreads about the skin.
Ecphlysis Herpes, Cytis'ma  Herpes, Tetter,
(F) Dartre.   A vesicular disease, which, in
most of its forms, passes  through a  regular
course of  increase,  maturation,  decline, and
termination in  about  10  or  14  days.   The
vesicles arise in  distinct,  but irregular clus-
ters, which commonly appear in quick  suc-
cession, and near together,  on  an inflamed
base; generally attended with heat, pain, and
considerable  constitutional  disorder.  The
term, like all others which refer to cutaneous
diseases,  has not been accurately defined.
The ancients had three varieties; the miliary,
x.ty%eiat', vesic'ular,  QxvKratYanJut,  and erd-
ding, tT&iopxfvot.  Bateman has the following
varieties.
  1. Herpes Piilyct^eno'des, Herpes milia'-
ris, Ecphlysis  Herpes Miliaris, (F)  Dartre
phlydenoide, in which the  vesicles are millet-
sized; pellucid; clusters commencing on  an
uncertain part of the body,  and being pro-
gressively strewed over the  rest ofthe surface j
succeeded by fresh crops.
  2. Herpes Zoster,  Zoster,  Zona ig'nea, Ig.
nis Per'sicus, Cinzilla,Sacer ignis, Ecphlysis
Herpes zoster, Herpes peris'celis, Erysipelas
zoster, Erysip'elas phlyctanti'deS, Zona, (F)
Ceinture, C. dartreuse, Feu Prrsique, Erysi-
pilepustuleux, Shingles: in which the vesicles
are pearl-sized; the clusters spreading round
the body, like  a girdle: at times confluent,
and occasionally preceded by constitutional
irritation.
  3.  Herpes Circina'tus, Formica ambu-
lato'ria, An'nulus  repens, Herpes Serpigo,
Serpigo, Ecphlysis Herpes  Circina'tus, Ring-
worm, consisting of vesicles with a  reddish
base,  uniting in rings : the area of the rings
slightly discoloured ;  often followed by fresh
crops.
  4. IIertes Labia'lis.—5.  Herpes  Prjepu-
tia'i.is,—appearing,  respectively, on the  lips
and prepuce :—and
  6. Herpes Iris, Iris, Rainbow-worm,—oc-
curring in  small circular patches, each of
which  is composed  of  concentric rings of
different colour.
  To these may be added  the
  Herpes Exedens,  Ecphlysis Herpes exe-
dens,  Herpes  esthiom'enus,  H. depas'cens,
Agria,  H. estiom''e»us, Lupus vorax, Formi-
ca corroslva, Papulafera, Ulcerative Ring-
worm, Nirles, H. ferus, (F) Dartre rongeante,
in  which the  vesicles  are  hard;  clusters
thronged; fluid dense, yellow or reddish, hot,
acrid,  corroding  the  subjacent  skin,  and
spreading in serpentine trails.
  All the varieties demand  simply an anti-
phlogistic treatment,  when   attended  with
febrile irritation.  'Theherpes eircinatus, alone,
requires the  use of  astringent applications,
which  have the  power  of repressing  the
eruption.
  HERPETIC, Herpetlcus,  (F) Dartreux.
Possessing the nature of herpes.
  IIERPE'TON, Herpeticon, from t^rrtn,
'  to creep.'   A creeping eruption or  ulcer.—
Hippocr.
   HETEROCRINE, from  Wspoc ' other,'
and xgiva), ' I separate.'  Modification in  the
situation of secretions.—Andral.
  HETEROPHO'NIA, from VrSg0C, «other,'
and tpuvti,' voice.' A cracked or broken voice.
  HETEROS, from  trt^ot, 'the one of two,'
' the other.'   Hence : 
HETERORRHYTHMOS        309                 HIPPUS
  HETERORRHYTH MOS, 'having ano-
ther rhythm.'  An epithet given to the pulse,
when it is such in any individual, as is usually
felt at a different age.
  HEUCHE'RA CORTU'SA, H. America'-
na, Alum Root, American San'icle.  The
root is  a powerful astringent, and is the basis
of a cancer powder.  The American Indians
apply the powdered  root to wounds, ulcers,
and cancers.   It is said to have been  sold for
the colchicum.
  HEX'IS, s|k, habit, constitution. Hence—
hectic, cachectic, &c.
  HI A'TUS, from hia're,' to gape,' ' to open.'
A forarhen or  aperture.
  The Hiatus or Fora'men of Winslow,  is
an opening—situate behind the lesser omen-
tum, and behind the vessels and nerves  of
the liver—which forms a communication be-
tween  the peritoneal cavity and  that of the
omenta.
  HIBER'NICUS LAPIS,  Teg'ula  Hiber'-
nica,  Arde'sia Hiber'nica, Harde'sia, Irish
Slate.  A kind of slate or very hard stone,
found in  different parts of Ireland, in masses
of a bluish-black colour, which stain the hands.
It has  been taken,  powdered, in spruce beer,
against inward contusions.
  HIBISCUS ABELMOS'CHUS. The name
of the  plant whose seeds are called  Grana
Moschi  or Muskseed.    It  is the Belmus'-
chus, Abelmos chus, Granum Moschi,  Ketmia
JEgyptiaca, Moschus Ar'abum, A^gyp'tia mos-
chala,  Bamix moschala, Alcea, Alcea Indica,
Alcea JEgyptiaca  Villdsa, Abelmosch,  Abel-
musk,  Musk-mallow, (F) Graine de Muse,
Herbe a la poudre de Chypre, Ambretle, Gui-
mauve veloutie.  It is indigenous in Egypt
and the Indies.  The seeds are chiefly used
as perfumes; and especially in the formation
of the  Cyprus Powder.
  Hibis'cus Populeus, Balimba'go.  A small
Molucca  tree.  The fruit is full of a juice
similar to cambogc. The root is  emetic.  It
is used in chronic diarrhoea, colic, dyspepsia,
&c.
  HI'DROS, iigmt, 'sweat.'  Hence—Hidro-
pyra, Hidrosis, &c.
  HIERA DIACOLOCYN'THIDOS, from
figoc, '  holy.'   Hiera of Colocynth. An elec-
tuary,  composed of 10  parts of colocynth,  as
much  agaric, germander, white  horehound,
steechas :—5 parts of opoponax, as much sa-
gapenum, parsley, round birthwort root, and
white pepper:—4 parts of spikenard, cinnamon,
myrrh, and saffron; and 3 pounds, 3 ounces,
and 5 drachms of honey.
   IIiera Picra, from isgot,' holy,' and TriHtpt,
'  bitter.'   Holy bitter, Pulvis aloet'icus, for-
merly  called Hiera loga'dii, when made into
an  electuary  with  honey.   It is now  kept
in  the form  of dry powder ;—prepared  by
mixing  socotrine  aloes one  pound,  with  3
ounces of canella alba.
   HIER VOLTES,  Ugax.i'mt, Lapis  accip'-
itrum. The ancient name of a precious stone ;
believed to be capable of arresting the hemor-
rhoidal flux.—Pliny, Galen, Paulus.
   HIERA'CIUM  MURO'RUM,  Pulmona'-
ria Gallica, Auricula mu'ris major, (F) Eper
viire des murailles, Pulmonaire des Francais.
A European plant; which is a slight tonic.
   Hiera'cium Pilosel'la.   The  systematic
name  of the Auricula Muris,  or  Mouse-
ear, Pilosel'la, Myosolis,  (F) La Piloselle,
Oreille de Souris.  This plant contains a
bitter, lactescent juice; which has a slight
degree of astringency.  The roots are more
powerful than the leaves.
   HIEROGLYPH'ICA, from Ugot, ' holy,'
and yxvqot, ' I carve.'  A name given to the
signs  employed in medicine ; and also to the
folds in the hands, feet, and forehead, which
afford Chiromancy its pretended oracles.
   HIMAS, ipxat, ' a thong of leather.'  The
uvula; likewise, elongation  and extenuation
of the uvula.  It is  also called Himantdsis,
Himanto'ma._
   HIPPACE, iflW<*x».  A cheese  prepared
from mare's milk.  Ca'seus Equlnus,—from
\7r7rot, 'a horse.'
   HIPPANTHRO'PIA,from jVs-oc,' a horse,'
and avSponrot,  'a man.'  A variety of  melan-
choly, in which the  patient believes himself
changed to a horse.  The Greek word I7r7ray-
S-gajTrof means the fabulous Centaur.
   HIPPIATRI'A, from (W«,' a horse,'and
largDw, ' medicine,' (F) Hippiatrique.  A sci-
ence,  whose  object is  the knowledge of the
diseases of the horse,  and of other domestic
•animals.
   HIPPOCAMPUS MINOR, Unguis,  Un-
ciform Eminence, Collidulus cavea posterid-
ris veniriculdrum  lateralium,  (F)  Ergot,
Eperon.  A medullary tubercle or projection,
observed in the posterior cornu of the lateral
ventricle of the brain.
   HIPPOCRATIC, Hippocrat'icus.   Rela-
ting to Hippocrates, or concerning his doc-
trine,—as  Hippocratic doctrine,  Hippocratic
face, &c.
   HIPPOC'RATIST.  A  partisan  of the
Hippocratic Doctrine.
   HIPPOPATHOL'OGY, Hippopatholdgia,
from \7r7rot,' a horse,' -rra^rot. ' a disease,' and
xoyot, ' a discourse.'  A knowledge of the dis-
eases ofthe horse.   Pathology of the  horse.
   HIPPOSTEOL'OGY,    Hipposteoldgia,
from \7r7rot, 'ahorse,' oo-reov,  'a  bone,' and
xoyot, ' a discourse.'  Osteology ofthe horse.
   HIPPOT'OMY,  Hippotomia, from iwrot,
' a horse,' and ti/xvuv, ' to cut.'  Anatomy of
the horse.
   HIPPURIS VULGA'RIS.  The systema-
tic name of the Horse's Tail or Mare's  Tail,
 Equise'tum minus,  Equise'tum,  (F)  Prile,
 Presle, Asprile.  It is an astringent, and
frequently used,  by the  vulgar, as  tea,  in
diarrhoea and hemorrhage.  The same vir-
tues are attributed to the Equise'tum arven'se,
fluviat'ile, limdsum, &c.
   HIPPUS, from <Wos, ' a horse ;' a  disease 
HIPS
310          HOPLOMOCHLION
of the eyes, in which, from  birth, they per-
petually twinkle,  like those  of a man on
horseback.  Also,  a tremulous  condition of
Trie Iris, which occasions repeated alternations
of contraction and dilatation of the pupil.
  HIPS, Sax. heopa.  The fruit of the  dog-
rose, Rosa Cani'na.  They are chiefly used
as a confection.  See Confeclio Rosas Canince.
  HIRSU'TIES, Hairiness, Tricho'sis Hir-
su'ties.  Growth of hairs in extraneous parts,
or superfluous growth  in  parts; as in cases
of bearded women.—Good.
  HIRU'DO, The Leech, Sanguisu'ga, £tex-
xa, Bdella.  In medicine, the Hiru'doMedi-
cinalis, Bdella Medicinalis,  or  Medicinal
Leech is employed.  (F) Sangsue.  It lives in
fresh water, and feeds on the blood of animals,
which it sucks, after having pierced the skin
with its three sharp teeth.  This habit has been
taken advantage of, to produce local blood-
letting.  In> applying the leech, the part must
be wiped  dry;  and  if there be difficulty in
making the leech  bite, a little milk or cream
may be applied.   When satiated, it will drop
off, and by applying a little  salt to its head it
will  disgorge the blood.    A  good  English
leech will take about half an ounce of blood,
including  that which flows by  fomenting the
part subsequently. The American takes less.
  HIRUN'DO,  x^'^b  Chelidon, from ha-
ren'do,' sticking ;' because  it sticks its nests
against the houses. (?) TheSwallow. The nests
of the swallow were  once employed as rubefa-
cients, boiled in vinegar.
  HISTORY, MEDICAL,  Histdria Medi-
ci na. A narration of the chief circumstances,
and the persons connected with them, in the
progress of medicine.
  HIST'OS,  io-tot,  'the organic texture.'
Hence:
   HISTOGEN'IA, from itrrot, ' the organic
texture,' and ytvvrit,' generation.' The forma-
tion of the_organic textures.
  HOLCE, oxx.ii, a dram.—Galen.
  HOL'CIMOS,  o?,x.ipxot,   from  oxkd,  ' a
weight.'   A tumour of the liver.
   HOLOTON'ICUS, oxoc,  'the whole,' and
THv&s * I stretch.'  A spasm ofthe whole body.
A variety  of tetanus.—Sauvasfes.
   HOLYWELL,  MINERAL  WATERS
 OF.  H. is a town  in Wales ; and takes its
name from the  famous well of St. Winifred.
 It  is  a simple cold  water, remarkable for its
purity.
   HOMO, (F) Homme, Man,  the chief and
 most  perfect of  the  mammalia; in Greek,
 av&ga>7rot,  from ava,  ' upwards,' and Tgwai, ' I
 turn,'  because  man, alone, of all  animals,
 possesses the natural power  of standing erect.
 He is, also, the only  animal  whose incisor
 teeth, wedged in  a projecting jaw, are abso-
 lutely vertical. Man is especially distinguish-
 ed  from   other  mammalia  by the  faculty,
 which he possesses of  classing his ideas;
 comparing them  with  each other; and con-
 necting, representing  and transmitting them
by signs and articulate sounds.  He possesses,
in the highest degree, all the attributes of in-
tclligence, memory, judgment, and imagina-
tion.  He inhabits all countries,—the burn-
ing- regions ofthe torrid zone, and the chilling
atmosphere of the polar climes.   In different
situations, he  presents, in his figure, colour,
and  stature, some differences, which  have
caused the human race to be divided by natu-
ralists into different races or varieties.  The
number of such  races can  only be approxi-
mated.  Cuvier admits but three, the  Cauca-
sian, Negro, and Mongolian ; to these  may be
added  the American.  Every division must
necessarily be arbitrary, and the individuals
composing each  variety are far  from being
alike.
   HOMOEOPATHY,   Homeopathy,  from
'opxoiot, ' like,' and 7raSot, ' affection.' A fanci-
ful doctrine, which maintains, that disordered
actions in the human body are  to be cured
by inducing other disordered actions of the
same kind, but only much, slighter in  degree.
   HOMOL'OGY,  from  i/xoiot,  'like,'  and
xoyot, 'a description.'  The doctrine of simi-
lar parts.  Thus, the  two sides of the body
are  said to be 'homologous.'   Homologous
tissues, are those that resemble others;  in
opposition to  the heterologous  or heteroclile,
which are new formations.
   HOMOIO'SIS, Homidsis, from opxoiou,' I
resemble,' ' I assimilate.'  An elaboration of
the nutritious juice, by which it becomes pro-
per for assimilation.
»   HOMOPH'AGUS, from  ti/xot,  ' raw,' and
qaya>, ' I eat.'  One, who eats raw flesh.
   HOMOT'ONOS,   Mqualis,  from  hpxot,
' equal,' and tovoc, ' tone.'  That which has
the  same  tone.  Continued fevers, whose
symptoms have an equal intensity during the
whole  course  of the disease, have  been so
called.
   HOOK,  Sax.  hoce, hooc, Dutch h o e c k,
 Uncus,  Unci'nus,  Anc'yra,  ayxvga.   (F)
 Erigne, Airigne, ou Erine.  An instrument,
 consisting  of a steel wire, flattened at the
 middle, and having  the  extremities crooked
 and pointed.   Some hooks are furnished with
 a handle at one  extremity—the other having
 one or  two hooks;—constituting the single
 and double  hook.
   The Hook  is  used  by anatomists and sur-
 geons, to lay hold of, and  raise up, certain
 parts; the dissection of which is delicate, or
 which would  slip from the fingers.
   The Tenaculum is a variety ofthe Hook.
   The Blunt Hook  is an instrument which
 is passed over the flexures of the joints to
 assist in bringing down the foetus.
   HOPLOCHRYS'MA, from  ottxov, ' a wea-
 pon,' and y^io-pxa, ' salve.'   Unguentum ar-
 marium, Arm'atory Unguent A salve, which
 was supposed to cure wounds by sympathy:—
 the instrument with which the wound was
 inflicted being anointed with it.
   HOPLOMOCH'LION, oTxopxoxxtov.  The 
HORDEOLUM
311
HUMOUR
 name of an iron machine or apparatus, which
 embraced  the whole  body like armour ; and
 the figure  of which is given by Fabricius ab
 Acquapendente.
   HORDEOLUM, diminutive of Hordeum,
 Barley; Sclcrophthalmia, Crilhe, a Stye, a
 Styan, Crithid'ion, Crythe.  (F) Orgelet, Or-
 geolet.   A small,  inflammatory tumour, of
 the  nature of a  boil,  which exhibits  itself
 near the free edge ofthe eyelids, particularly
 near the inner an^le ofthe eye.
   HORDEUM, Crilhe.   The seeds of the
 Hordeum vulga're or  Scotch Barley are rank-
 ed amongst the Cerealia.  (F) Orge.  They
 afford a mucilaginous decoction, which is em-
 ployed as a diluent and antiphlogistic.  The
 seeds of the Hordeum dis'tichon and H. hex-
 aslichon possess similar properties.  Barley
 is freed from its  shells in mills; and, at
 limes, is  rubbed  into small,  round  grains,
 somewhat  like pearls, when it is called Hor-
 deum  perla'tum or Pearl Barley, (F) Orge
 perli, and  forms the Hordei sem'ina tu'nicis
 nuda'ta, ofthe pharmacopoeias.
   HORNY EXCRES'OEXCES,  Lepiddsis
 ichthyiasis  cornig"era,  Cornua   cuta'neat
 (F) Comes de la peau.  Certain excrescences,
 which occasionally form in some part of the
 skin, and  resemble,  in shape, the horns of
 animals.
   HOR'RIDA  CUTIS,  Goose-skin, Cutis
anserlna.   A state of the skin  accompany-
 ing the rigor of an intermittent.
   HORRIPILATION,  Horripila'tio, Hor-
 ror,  (pgix.ii,  Phrice, Phricas'mus,  from - hor-
 re're, ' to bristle up,'  and pilus, ' hair.'   (F)
 Horripilation, Frissonnement.   General  chil-
 liness,  preceding  fever;  and  accompanied
 with bristling ofthe hairs over the body.
   HOS'PITAL,   Nosocomi'um, Inflr'mary,
 Infirma' rium, Infirmato'rium, Nosodochlum.
 (F) Hopital.  An establishment  for  the re-
 ception of  the sick, in which they are main-
 tained and  treated medically, until their health
 is restored, or they are declared  incurable.
 Hospitals were first instituted about the  end
 of the 4th  century; a  period at which the
 word vocroxopxtiov was  employed, for  the first
 time, by St. Jerome.
   Hos'pital Gangrene,  Phageda'na gan-
grand sa ;  Putrid or Malignant  Ulcer, Gan-
gra'na Nosocomidrum, Hos'pital Sore, Gan-
gra'na contagidsa,  Putre'do, (F) Pourriture
ou Gangrine d'hopital. Gangrene, occurring
in wounds  or ulcers, in hospitals, the air of
which has been vitiated by the accumulation
of patients,  or  some other  circumstance.
Hospital  gangrene—many different varieties
of which  ure  met with, and always  pre-
ceded or accompanied by fever—commonly
commences with suppression of the suppu-
ration of the wound, which becomes covered
with a grayish and tenacious sanies.  The
gangrene then  manifests  itself.  It extends
from the centre of the ulcerated surface  to-
wards the edges; these become swollen, pain-
 ful, and everted;  and the patient dies with
 all the signs of typhus.  The treatment must
 be varied, according to circumstances.  Some-
 limes, it requires the use of stimulating, acid?'
 caustic, and antiseptic applications ; with, oc-
 casionally, the actual cautery, aided by  the
 exhibition of tonics,  internally:—at others,
 the antiphlogistic  regimen and emollient ap-
 plications may be necessary.
   HOUSE-SURGEON,  Resident  Surgeon.
 Usually a  senior pupil or  graduate, who at-
 tends in  an hospital,  to  every accident and
 disease, in the absence of the regular  physi-
 cian or surgeon.  It answers,  in the British
 hospitals, to the Elive interne of the French.
   HUILE  ACOUSTIQUE   (F),  Oleum
 acuslicum, Acoustic  oil.  An oil  for  deaf-
 ness, prepared of olive  oil,  3 ij, garlic,  ox-
 gall  and bayleaves, each 3j;   boiled for a
 quarter of an hour, and strained.
   HUIT DE CHIFFRE.   Figure of 8. A
 bandage in which the turns are crossed in
 the form ofthe figure 8.   Such is the band-
 age used after bleeding from  the arm.
   HUMECTAN'TIA. A  name  formerly
 given to drinks, which appeared to possess
 the property  of augmenting the fluidity of
 the blood.
   HU'MERAL, Humeralis.  That which be-
 longs to, or is connected with, the arm or
 humerus.
   Hu'meral Ar'tery, Arte'ria humeralis.
 See Brachial Artery.
   HUMERUS, Sca'pula, cepxot, Omos,  Ar-
 mus, (F) Epaule.  The most elevated part of
 the arm.  The bones,  which  concur in form-
 ing it, are ;—the scapula, head  of the hume-
 rus and the clavicle, united together by strong
 ligaments, and covered by numerous muscles.
   The Os Hu'meri, Humerus, or Os bra'chii,
 Os adjuto'rium, Os  brachials, Brachium, is
 the cylindrical, irregular  bone of the arm ;
 the upper extremity of which  has a  hemi-
 spherical  head, connected with the scapula;
 and two tuberosities or  tubercles, a greater
 and lesser, for the attachment of muscles, be-
 tween which is the Bicipital groove or Fos-
 sa.  At  the inferior extremity may  be  re-
 marked—the  inner  condyle,  the  outer  con-
 dyle; the  small  head, which  is articulated
 with the radius; the trochlea articulated with
 the ulna, &c.
   The humerus is developed by seven points
 of  ossification;—one for the  body; one  for
 the  head;   one for  the  greater tuberosity;
 one for the trochlea;  one  for  the epitroch-
 lea;  one for  the epicondyle,  and another
 for the lesser head.
  HU'MIDUM  RADICA'LE, Hu'midum
primige'nium;  Rad'ical  Moisture, (F) Hu-
mide radicale.  This name was formerly given
to the liquid, which, by means ofthe circula-
tion, was  conceived  to give  flexibility and
proper consistence to  the different organic
textures.
  HUMOUR.   Every fluid substance of an 
HUMORAL
312
HYDRAGOGUES
organized body ;—as the blood, chyle, lymph,
&c.
   The Humours, %upxoi, Chymi, Humo'res,—
differ considerably, as to number and quality,
in the different species  of organized beings ;
and even- in the  same  species, according to
the state of health or disease.
   The ancients reduced them lo four; which
they  called cardinal  humours ;—the blood,
phlegm, yellow bile,  and atrabilis  or  black
bile.  The  modern classification of the hu-
mours is given under  Fluid.
   HU'MORAL,   Humora'lis.   Proceeding
from, or connected with, the humours.
   HU'MORISM,  Humoral  Pathology.  A
medical  theory, founded exclusively on the
part, which the humours were considered to
play in the production of disease.  Although
traces of this system  may be found in the
most remote antiquity,  the creation, or at all
events, the arrangement, of it may be  attri-
buted to Galen, who enveloped it in metaphy-
sical subtleties, relating to the union  between
the elements and the four  cardinal humours.
   HUMORIST.  The Galenical physicians,
who attributed all diseases to a depraved  state
ofthe humours, or to vicious  juices collected
in the body.
   HUMP.  Perhaps from umbo, ' the boss of
a buckler.' Hunch, Gibbus, Gibba, Tuber, (F)
Bosse. A prominence, formed by a deviation of
the bones ofthe trunk. Commonly, it is formed
by the spine or sternum, and  is seated at the
posterior or anterior part of the trunk.  It
may, also, be produced by deviation of the
ribs or pelvis.  The spine  may be curved in
three principal  directions.   1.  Backwards,
and this  is the most common case; this the
ancients called x.vq:o-ic, Cyphdsis, gibboditas.
2. Forwards, xogSmnt, Lordosis, recurvalio;
and, 3. Laterally, o-xoxiooo-it, Scolio'sis, obsti-
pa'tio.
  Most curvatures occur at a very early age,
and are  caused by scrophula, rickets, &.c.;
and, not  unfrequcntly, they are accompanied
by  caries  of the  vertebras.   See Vertebral
Disease.
  HU'MULUS LU'PULUS, Convolvulus pe-
ren'nis ; the Hop-plant.   Nat. Ord.  Urticeae.
(F) Houblon,  Vigne du nord.  Its  cones or
strobiles, Hu'muli strobili  (Ph.  L.), have  a
fragrant  odour; and  bitter,  aromatic taste,
depending  on  a  peculiar  principle, named
Lu'puline, extractive and essential oil; which
may  be  extracted, equally  by  water  and
spirit, from the dried strobiles.
  The Hop is employed  as a tonic and hypno-
tic, and enters into the composition of ale and
beer.
  HUNGER, Fames, Limos, Peine,  Esu-
ries, jeju'nium, jeju'nitas,  esuri'lio,  esuri'-
go.  (F) Faim.  The necessity  for taking
food.  Hunger is an internal sensation, which
some  authors  have attributed  to  the friction
between  the sides ofthe stomach in its empty
state;  others,  to  the  compression  of the
nerves, when the organ is contracted ;  others,
to the action of  the gastric juice, &c.  It is
dictated by the wants of the system:  farther
we know not.  Sec Appetite.
   HY'ALOID,  Hyalddes, Hyaloi'des,  Vif.
reus, from  vaxot, ' glass,' and tifot, ' resem-
blance.'  Resembling glass.
   The Hv'aloid Membrane, Tu'nica Hya-
loidea, Membra'na Arachnoidea, T. vilrea, is
the  extremely  delicate  membrane,  which
forms the exterior  covering of the vitreous
humour, and  transmits  within  it prolonga-
tions, which divide it into  cells.  Fallopius
discovered  this  membrane,  and gave it  the
name Hyaloid.  On a level with the entrance
of the optic  nerve  into the eye, the hyaloid
membrane   forms, by reflection, a cylindrical
canal,  which pierces  the vitreous humour
from behind to before, as far as the posterior
part ofthe crystalline.  To this, its  discoverer
gave the name—Canal hyaloidien or Hyaloid
Canal.
   HYDATID, Hyd'atis, Bulla, Aquula, Hy-
droa, Tania hydatig"ena, Echinocodcus  hu-
ma'nus, from CSosg,' water.'   This name was
long given  to every encysted tumour, which
contained an aqueous and transparent fluid.
Many pathologists,  subsequently, applied it to
vesicles, softer than the tissue of membranes,
more or less transparent, which are developed
within organs, but without adhering to their
tissue.  It  is by no means clear,  that these
formations   are  really entozoa.  They have
been found  in  various  parts of  the body;
sometimes  in the  uterus, occasioning signs
nearly similar  to  those  of pregnancy,  but
being sooner or later expelled.  The expulsion
is generally attended with more or less  he-
morrhage.   See Acephalocystis.
   The word Hydatis, Aquula, Phlycta'nula,
Vcrru'ca Palpebra.'rum, Milium,  was, also,
given to small, transparent tumours  of the
eyelids.—Galen, C.  Hofmann.
   HYDATIDOCE'LE,   Hydatocele,  from
CJ'arit, ' hydatid,'and  khxx, 'a tumour.'   A
tumour,  formed  by  hydatids.  Oscheocele,
containing  hydatids.   The Oscheocele hyda-
tiddsa, of Sauvages.
   HYDATIS'MUS,from ifog, 'water.' The
noise, caused by the fluctuation of pus con-
tained in an abscess.—Aurelian., Foesius.
   HYDATOCH'OLOS, from  vfog, ' water,'
and xoK»'' bile.'   Aquoso-bilious.  An epithet
given to evacuated matters, when mixed with
water and bile.—Hippocr., Foesius.
   HYDATOID,   Hydatoldes,   A'queus,
Aqudsus,  Hydatddes,  from  iifng, 'water,'
and tiSot,' resemblance.'   Resembling water.
This name has been given to the  membrane
of the aqueous  humour; and,  also, to the
aqueous humour itself.
   HYDOR, from vSoog, genitive, Cfarot, 'wa-
ter.'  Hence:
   HYDRAGOGUES, Hydragdga, Hydrop'-
tea, Hydrot'ica,  Aquiduca,  from viusg, ' wa-
ter,' and *yu>, ' I expel.1   Medicines, believed 
HYDRARGYRANATRIPSIS     313
HYDRARGYRI
capable of expelling  serum  effused in any
part of the  body.  These are generally ca-
thartics or diuretics.
  HYDRARGYRANATRIP'SIS,     from
ufyagyvgot, ' quicksilver,' and  avargi^it, 'rub-
bing in.'  The rubbing in of an ointment of
quicksilver.   Hydrargyrotrip'sis.
  HYDRAR'GYRI, CYANURE'TUM, H.
Borus'sias,  Hydrar'gyrum  Cyanogenalum,
H.  Hydrocyanicum, Prussias  Hydrar'gyri,
Cyan'uret or  Prussiate  of  Mer'cury.   (F)
Cyanure de  Mercure.   This preparation  has
been strongly recommended  as a  powerful
antisyphilitic, and is admitted into  the Pari-
sian codex.   Twelve  to  24  grains may be
dissolved in  a quart of distilled watef, and 3
or 4 spoonfuls of the solution be taken daily,
in a glass of any appropriate  liquid.
  Hydrargyri Nitras, Nitras hydrar'gyri in
crystallos concrelus,—Nitrate  of  Mercury.
It is employed in syphilis; and,externally, in
fungous, obstinate ulcers.
  It is used in the  formation of the Soluble
Mercury of Hahnemann.
  Ward's White Drops,—a once celebrated,
antiscorbutic  nostrum,—were  prepared  by
dissolving mercury in  nitric acid ;  and add-
ing a solution of carbonate of ammonia; or,
frequently, they  consisted  of a solution of
sublimate with carbonate of ammonia.
  Hydrargyri  Ni'trico-Ox'ydum,  Hydrar-
gyrus  nitra'tus ruber, Mercu'rius corroslvus
ruber,  Mercurius pracipita'tus corrosivus, M.
pracipita'tus  ruber,  Arca'num corallinum,
Mercurius corallinus, Pulvis prin'cipis, Pra-
cipita'tus ruber,  Ox'ydum hydrar'gyri com-
ple'tum,  O.  hydrargyricum,  Panace'a mer-
curii rubra, Pulvis  Joan'nis  de  Vigo, Oxo'-
des hydrar'gyri  rubrum, Hyperoxo'des  hy-
drar'gyri, Nitric oxide of mercury, Red pre-
cipitate,  Ox'ydum  hydrar'gyri nitricum,
Oxidum hydrargyri rubrum per   ad'idum
nitricuiOf  (F)  Oxide nitrique  de  mercure.
It is a stimulant  and escharotic, and used as
such in foul ulcers  ; being sprinkled on  the
part, in fine  powder, or united with  lard into
an ointment.
  Hydrargyri Oxydum Cine'reum,  Oxydum
hydrargyri  nigrum, M'thiops per  sc,  Mer-
curius nigcr  Moscati, Oxydum hydrargyro'-
sum,  Oxydum  hydrargyr'icum pracipita'-
tum, Oxyd'ulum  hydrar'gi/ri  nigrum, Pulvis
mercuria'lis  cine'reus,  Mercurius cine'reus,
Turpe'thum nigrum, Mercurius pracipita'tus
niger,  Gray or black  oxide of mercury,  (F)
Oxide demercure cendri, Oxide gris ou noir
de mercure.   This oxide  is made in various
ways.   It may be formed by boiling submu-
riale of mercury  in  lime-water.   The dose of
this Pulvis hydrargyri cinereus, is from 2 to
10 grains. There are four other preparations
of it in estimation, viz. Plenck's solution, made
by  rubbing mercury with mucilage.  2.  By
rubbing  equal parts of sugar and  mercury
together.  3. A compound of  honey  or liquo-
rice and  purified  mercury.  4. The  blue  pill
                                   40    '
and ointment.   All these possess  the  usual
properties of mercury.
   The Mercurius solu'bilis of Hahnemann is
formed from a black oxide of mercury.  Itis
the Mercurius  solu'bilis Hahneman'ni  seu
oxidum hydrargyri nigri median'le ammdnia
ex  protonitra'te hydrar'gyri pracipita'turn.
It is used in the same cases as the Hydrar-
gyri Oxydum cinereum.
   Hydrargyri Oxydum Rubrum, Mercurius
caldnalus,   Hydrargyrus   Calcinatus,  (F)
Oxide de mercure  rouge, Red oxide of mer'-
cury.
   It is stimulant and escharotic; and, in large
doses, emetic.  Owing to the violence of its
operation it  is seldom given internally, but is
chiefly used as an escharotic.
   Hydrargyri  Oxymu'rias,  Hydrar'gyrus
murialus,   Murias  hydrargyri corrosivus,
Murias hydrargyri oxygena'tus, Sublimalus
corrosivus, Mercurius corrosivus, Mercurius
corrosivus sublimatus, Bichldride of mercury,
Hydrargyri  permu'rias, Supermu'rias  hy-
drargyri, Murias hydrargyri basi oxydi  im-
perfec'ti,  Murias hydrargyri corrosivum,  (F)
Muriate  oxygini. de  mercure, Sublimi cor-
rosif,  Oxymuriate  of  mercury,  Corrosive
sublimate.   It  is  used  as  an  antisyphili-
tic stimulant, in  venereal complaints;  old
cutaneous affections,  &c. gr. iij  to  ftj of
water forms  a good  gargle  in venereal sore
throats, or  an injection in gonorrhoea.  Ex-
ternally, it is applied in cases of tetter, and to
destroy fungus or stimulate old ulcers. Dose,
gr. 1-16 to gr. 1-8 in pill, once in 24 hours.
White of egg is the best antidote to it, when
taken in  an  overdose.
   Hydrargyri Submu'rias,  Calom'elas, Dra-
co  mitiga'tus, Submu'rias  Hydrargyri mi-
tis, Submu'rias Hydrargyri  Sublimalum,
Mercurius  dulcis,  M. dulcis  sublimalus;
when precipitated, M.  dulcis precipita'tus,
Panace'a mercuria'lis (when nine times sub-
limed), Murias hydrargyri dulcis sublimalus,
Mercurius sublimatus dulcis, Aq'uila, Manna
Metallorum, Panchymagdgum miner'ale,  P.
Quercetanus, Chloride of Mercury, (F) Mer-
cure doux, Protochlorure de mercure.  Pro-
perties.   Antisyphilitic  and sialagogue;  in
large  doses,  purgative.   Dose.  One or two
grains given  at  night gradually excite  ptya-
lism.  Gr.  v to xx,  purge.  Children bear
larger doses than adults.
   The Black Wash, Lotio Hydrargyri nigra
is formed of calomel 3ij,-Lime water ftj.  Used
to syphilitic sores.
   Hydrargyri Sulphure'tum Nigrum, Hy-
drargyrus  vel   mercurius   cum  sulphure,
jEthiops  mineralis, Hydrargyrus e sulphure,
Pulvis hypnoticus, JEthiops nar cot icus,  (F)
Sulphure de mercure noir, Black sulphuret of
mercury, Mthiops mineral.   Used  chiefly in
scrophulous  and cutaneous affections.  Dose,
gr. x to 3ss.
  Hydrargyri  Sulphure'tum Rubrum, Hy-
drargyrus sulphuralus ruber, Minium  pu- 
HYDRARGYRI
314
HYDRARTHRUS
 rum, Minium Gracorum, Magnes Epilep'sia,
 Ammion, Purpuridsum, Cinnab'aris, Mercu-
 rius Cinnabarlnus, Cinabaris, Cinaba'rium,
 Red  Sulphuret  of Mercury,  Cinnabar, Ver-
 milion, (F) Sulphure de Mercure rouge, Cina.
 bre.
   It  is  antisyphilitic, but  is chiefly used in
 fumigation against venereal ulcers of the nose,
 mouth and throat;—3ss being thrown on a red
 hot iron. This preparation  is the basis of a
 nostrum, called Boerhaave's Red Pill.
   Hydrargyri Tartras, H.  Proto-tartras,
 Tartrate of mercury.  Antisyphilitic.  Dose,
 one or two grains twice a day.
   Hydrargyrum, Hydrargyrus, from JJWg,
 'water,'  and  agyvgot,  'silver;'  Mercu'rius,
 Argentum vivum,  A. mdbile, A. fusum, A.
 fugitlvum,  Fumus albus,  Area arcanorum,
 Dad'alus. Mercury, Quicksilver, (F) Mercure,
 M. cru, Vif Argent,  Mater Metalldrum.  A
 fluid, brilliant, metal; of a slightly bluish white
 colour;  fluid above —39° of Fahr. and under
 656°. S. G., when liquid, 13.568 (Cavendish);
 easily oxydized.  Metallic quicksilver does
 not act on  the body, even when taken into"
 the stomach.  When oxydized and combined
 with acids, it acts powerfully.   It has been
 exhibited in cases of constriction of the bowels
 and  in  intussusception, from a notion, that
 it  must  certainly  pass  through the bowels
 by its gravity. The water,  in which mercury
 has been boiled, has been recommended as a
 vermifuge;  but it  probably  enjoys no such
 property, as chymical tests do not exhibit the
 presence of the metal. When  the crude metal
 is distilled in an iron  retort, it forms the Hy-
 drar'gyrum purificatum.
   Hydrargyrum cum Creta,  Hydrargyrus
 cum creta, Mercurius alkalisalus, Mercury
 with chalk, (F) Mercure avec la craie, Mthiops
 alcalisatus.  A protoxide of mercury, formed
 by trituration with  carbonate of lime. It is
 somewhat uncertain; and  consequently  not
 much employed.  It possesses the properties
 of the black oxide of mercury, and  may  be
 advantageously exhibited incases of diarrhoea
 in children, dependent upon acidity and viti.
 ated secretions.   Dose,  gr.  v  to 3ss,  twice a
 day, in any viscid substance.
  The Hydrargyrum cum  Magne'sia of  the
 Dublin Pharmacopoeia resembles it  in pro-
 perties.
  Hydrargyrum Pr^cipita'tum, Hydrargy-
 rum ammonialo-muriatlcum, Mercurius cos-
 metlcus, Murias oxidi hydrargyri ammonia-
 ca'lis,Submu'riasammonlaco-hydrargyrlcus,
 Calx Hydrargyri alba,  Submu'rias Hydrar-
gyri  ammonia'tum—51.  H. pracipita'tum—
Murias hydrargyri  sub-oxygena'tus pracipi-
tatidne  para'tus,  Pracipita'tum   album,
 White precipitate of mercury, White precipi-
tate,—Calcina'tum majus Pote'rii, (F) Sous-
muriate de mercure pricipite ou  Pricipili
blanc.
  A peroxide, combined with muriatic acid
and ammonia, forming  a triple  salt  It  is
 used, in  powder, to destroy vermin; and,
 united with lard, for the same purpose, as well
 as in scabies and some other cutaneous affec-
 tions.
   Hydrargyrum Sacchara'tum, xEthiops sac-
 chara'tus, Mercu'rius saccharatus, Ox'idum
 hydrargyri  sacchara'tum,   Sad charum hy-
 drargyri vermif'ugum.  A mild mercurial
 formula in several of the Pharmacopoeias of
 Continental Europe; formed by triturating
 one part of mercury with two of white sugar.
 It is used in  the venereal affections of chil-
 dren.
   Hydrargyrus Aceta'tus, Sperma mercurii,
 Terra foliata mercurii, Mercurius aceta'tus,
 Hydrargyri Ace'tas,  Acetas vel  Proto-ace'tas
 Hydrargyri, Ac"etate of mercury.  This was
 the  basis  of Keyser's  pills, and  was  once
 much celebrated in  the cure of the venereal
 disease. The dose is from three to five grains,
 but it is not much used.
   The  formula  for  Keyser's Anti-venereal
 pills was  as  follows:  Hydrarg. Acet.  3 iv,
 Manna  3 xxx,  Amyl.  3 ij,  Muc. G.  Trag.
 q. s. into pills of gr. vj each.  Dose, two pills.
   Hydrargyrus Phosphora'tus,  Phosphu-
 retled  mercury. This preparation has  been
 recommended in cases of inveterate venereal
 ulcers, but it is  now scarcely used.
   Hydrargyrus Vitriola'tus,  Turpelhum
 minera'le,  Mercurius emet'icus fluvus, Calx
 mercurii  vitriolala,  Mercurius  causlicus
flavus, M. luteus, Hydrargyri sulphas,  Sub-
 sulphas Hydrargyri flavus, Oxydum hydrar-
 gyri sulphu'ricum,  Subsulphas hydrargyri
 peroxidali, Turbith  min'eral.  (F) Sous-sul-
fate de mercure ou  turbith miniral.  .Two
 grains of this mercurial act on  the stomach
 violently.  It  is sometimes  recommended as
 an errhine in amaurosis.
   HYDRASTIS CANADENSIS,  Yellow
 Root.  It is used in  Kentucky as a mouth-
 water,  and as  an   outward  application in
 wounds, and local inflammations.
   HYDRAR'THRUS, Hydarthrus, Hydrar'-
 thrus synovialis, Hydrops articulo'rum, Hy-
 darlhron,  Hydarlhros,  Melice'ria,  Spina
 ventdsa of Rhazes and Avicenna.  Arthritis
 Hydarlhros, Hydarthrdsis,  Emmyx'ium ar-
 ticula're,  Tumor albus;—White Swelling;
 from Hmg,' water,' and  agSgov,' a joint.' (F)
 Tumeur blanche, T. lymphatique des articu-
 lations.   The  French  surgeons  apply the
 term Hydrarthrus to dropsy of the articula-
 tions.
   White swelling is an extremely formidable
 disease.  It may attackany one of the joints;
but is most commonly met with  in the knee,
the haunch, the foot, and the elbow, and ge-
nerally occurs in scrophulous  children.  It
consists, at times, in  tumefaction, and soften-
ing of the soft  parts and  ligaments, which
surround the joint;  at others,  in  swelling
and  caries of the  articular extremities  of
bones; or both these states may exist  at the
same time.  The treatment consists  in the 
HYDRELjEON              315        HYDROCYANIC ACID
employment of counter-irritants;  the  use of
 iodine internally and externally, &c.
   HYDRELjE'ON, Hydrota'um, from dug,
' water,' and txaiov,' oil.'   A mixture of wa-
 ter and oil.
   HYDRENCEPH'ALOID, from Cfeog,' wa-
ter,' tyxtqaxot, ' the brain,' and «<foc,' resem-
blance.'   Resembling hydrencephalus.  Dis-
cases of  the  bowels, and  exhaustion  are  at
times attended with hydrencephaloid  symp-
toms.
   HYDRENTEROCE'LE, from  Cfag,' wa-
ter,' tvrtgov, * intestine,' and *»*», ' a tumour.'
Intestinal hernia, the sac  of which incloses
fluid.
   HYDRO'A, Hidro'a, Aq'uila,  Boa, from
ufaig,' water.'  An  affection, which consists
in an accumulation of  water or serous fluid
under the epidermis. Some have used hydro'a
synonymously with sudamina, others with
pemphigus.  In the first  case, it  has generally,
however,  been  written hidro'a,  from iJ'goot,
'  sweat,' and in the latter hydro'a.
   HYDROA'RION,  Hy'drops ova'rii, from
vfug, ' water,' and a>agiov,' ovarium.'  Dropsy
ofthe ovarium.
   HYDROBLEPHARON, Hydrops Palpe-
bra,  Blepherosde'ma aquo'sum. An oedema
or watery swelling ofthe eyelids;  from iifug,
'  water,' and fixeyxgov, 'eyelid.'
   HYDROCELE,  Hydrops Scroti,  Osche-
oce'le, Oscheophyma, Hydror'chis, from  Ctug,
'  water,' and x.hxm, ' a tumour.'   A collection
of serous fluid in the cellular  texture of the
scrotum or in some of  the coverings,  either
of the testicle  or  spermatic cord.  To the
first  of these varieties the names—External
Hydrocele, H. cedematddes, (F)  H. par infil-
tration have been  given;  and  to the second
those of Hydrocele interna, H. tu'nica vagi-
na'lis tes'tis, Hydrel'ytron, (F)  H.  par epan-
chement.  When the collection occurs  in the
envelope of  the testicle, it  is called H.  of the
tunica vaginalis; and the  epithet  congenital
is added, when the interior ofthe membrane,
in which it  is situate, still communicates
freely with the cavity of the abdomen. When
it exists in  the  spermatic  cord, it is  called
encysted, or  diffused Hydrocele of the sperma-
tic cord, as the case may be.  The tumour of
the distended scrotum is oblong;  greater be-
low than above; indolent  and  semi-transpa-
rent.  When it becomes  inconveniently  large,
the fluid may be evacuated by puncturing with
a trocar, but, as  the fluid collects  again, this
operation  can only be considered  palliative.
The radical cure consists, usually,in injecting,
through the  canula of the  trocar, which has
been left in after puncturing, some irritating
liquid, as wine.  This is kept in the tunica
vaginalis for  a few  minutes and then  with-
drawn.  The  coat inflames;  adhesion  takes
place, and the cavity is obliterated.
  HYDROCEPHALUS,   Hydroceph'alum,
Hydroceph'ale, from Hug,' water,' and *«*<**.»,
' the  head.'   Water in the  head, Dropsy  of
 the head, Hydrops Capitis, Dropsy of the
 brain.   A collection of water within the head.
 It may  bo internal or external.
   The  Hydrocephalus  Inter'nus, Hydro-
 cephalus  Acu'lus,  H. meningeus. Hydrops
 cer'ebri, Encephalalgia hydroplca, Phreni-
 cula hydrocephalica, Hydrenccph'alus,  Fe-
 bris  Hydrocephal lea,  Apoplex'ia  hydroce-
 phalica, Carus hydrocephalus, is seated in
 the interior ofthe brain, and is observed par-
 ticularly in childhood.   Its march  is  ex-
 tremely acute and  often very  rapid;  admit-
 ting,  generally,  however,  of division  into
 three  stages.  The symptoms  of  the first
 stage are those of  general febrile  irritation,
 with headache, intolerance of light and sound,
 delirium, <fec.  Those  of the second,  which
 generally denote, that  the  inflammation has
 ended in  effusion,  are, great  slowness  of
 pulse, crying out as if in distress* moaning,
 diluted pupil, squinting, &c. and lastly, in the
 third stage;—profound stupor, paralysis, con-
 vulsions, involuntary evacuations, quick pulse,
 and frequently  death.
   The  disease  is of  uncertain   duration;
 sometimes, destroying  in two or three days,
 at others, extending to two or three weeks.
 The prognosis is unfavourable.  The treat-
 ment must be most active during the stage of
 excitement, and precisely that necessary in
 phrenitis.  In the second  stage, the indica-
 tion is;—to  promote the absorption of the
 effused fluid.  This must be done by counter-
 irritants, and mercury, chiefly.  On dissec-
 tion, in these cases, water is generally found
 in the ventricles, or at the base of  the brain ;
 or there  are  signs  of  previous, vascular ex-
 citement, effusions of coagulable lymph, &c.
 (F) Hydrocephale aigu, Fiivre ciribrale des
 Enfans.
   The Hydrocephalus Chron'icus, Hydren-
 cephalocele, Hydrops Capitis, Hydrocepha-
lus externus of some, commonly commences
 at an early period of existence, and, the ac-
 cumulation of fluid, gradually produces dis-
 tention ofthe brain, and ofthe skull, with se-
 paration  of the sutures.  It generally proves
 fatal before puberty.
  The Hydrocephalus externus of some is a
 mere infiltration into the subcutaneous  cellu-
 lar tissue ofthe cranium.
  HYDROCIRSOCE'LE, from vf*g, 'wa-
ter,' Kigo-ot, ' varix,' kmxh,  ' tumour.'  A tu-
 mour, lbrmed by the varicose distention of
the veins of the spermatic  cord and by  the
accumulation of serous fluid in  the cellular
texture ofthe scrotum.  Hygrocirsocele.
  HYDROCYANIC ACID, Ad'idum Hy-
drocyan'icum ; from vStcg, ' water,' and nvavot,
' blue.'  Prussic Acid,  Acidum Prus'sicum,
A. Borus'sicum, A.  Zoot'icum, A.  Zootin'i-
cum.  This acid exists in a great variety of
native  combinations in the  vegetable  king-
dom, and imparts to them certain properties,
which  have been long known and esteemed;
as in the bitter almond, Cherry laurel, leaves 
HYDROCYSTIS
31G
HYDROMEL1
ofthe Peach tree, kernels of fruit, pips of ap-
ples, &.c.  When  concentrated, it  is  liquid,
colourless, of a strong smell and taste, at first
cool, afterwards burning.  Its s. g. at 7 J, cen-
tigrade, is 0.7058.   It is very volatile and en-
ters into ebullition at 263.5, Cent.  It speedily
undergoes decomposition, sometimes in less
than an hour,  and consists of a peculiar gaze-
ous and highly inflammable compound of car-
bon and  azote, to which the name  Cyanogen
has been assigned; and of hydrogen, which
acts as  the acidifying  principle—hence its
name Hydrocyanic acid.   According to Mi-
gendie, the  acid, prepared  after  Scheele's
method—the one in common use—is  of ir-
regular medicinal power;  he, therefore, re-
commends Gay Lussac's acid, diluted with 6
times its volume, or 8.5  times its  weight  of
distilled  water, for  medicinal purposes, and
this he calls Medicinal  Prussic Acid.  Dr.
Ure has proposed, that  the specific gravity
should indicate that which  is proper for me-
dicinal exhibition; and, after comparative ex-
periments of the gravity of the acids, obtained
by different  processes, he states, that the acid,
usually prescribed, is of s. g. 0.996 or 0.997.
Great caution is, however, necessary.   One
drop of pure  prussic acid instantly destroys,
and the animal shows hardly any traces  of
irritability, a few moments  after  death.  It
has been advised  in tracheal phthisis, in tu-
bercular  phthisis,  pulmonary inflammation
and  irritation, dyspepsia,  uterine  affections,
hectic  cough,  cancer, chronic rheumatism,
and  mania,  and  as a  local remedy in impe-
tiginous  affections; but,  although  possessed
of powerful sedative properties, it  is  so un-
manageable  and the preparation so  uncertain,
that it is not much used.
  The dose  of Scheele's Acid or ofthe Medi-
cinal Prussic  Acid is from  a quarter of a
drop to two  drops.
  HYDROCYSTIS,  from  vUg,  'water,'
and KvfTit, ' a  bladder.'  A cyst containing a
watery or serous fluid.
  HYDRO-EN'TERO-EPIPLOCE'LE, Hy.
droepiplo-enteroce'le;  from  C£a>g,  'water,'
tvrtgov, ' intestine,' and vrwrxocv, ' omentum.'
Entero-epiplocele ; the sac of which contains
a serous  fluid.
   HYDRO - ENTERO - EPIPLOMPHA-
LUM, from 6Sug,' water,' tvrtgov,' an intestine,'
frtvxoov, ' the caul,' and  o/xqaxot, 'the navel.'
Umbilical hernia, the sac of  which contains
intestine, epiploon, and serum.
  HYDRO  - ENTEROM'PHALUM,   Hy-
drenterom!phalum; from ISaig,' water,' tvrtgov,
' an intestine,'  and opxipaxot, ' the umbilicus.'
Hernia umbilicalis; the sac of which contains,
intestine  and serum.
  HYDRO-EPIPLOCE'LE, from  itmg,' wa-
ter,' t-rrnrxoov, 'omentum,' and khxh, '  a tumour.'
Hernia,  formed  by  omentum;  the sac  of
which contains serum.
  HYDRO-EPIPLO-ENTEROCE'LE.from
CJug, ' water,'  wrixxoov, ' the  omentum,' tvrt-
gov, ' an intestine,' and n.,\\*, 'a tumour.' En-
tero-epiploic hernia; the sac of which contains
serum.
  HYDRO-EPIPLOMPH'ALUM,from ;,;»{,
' water,' triyrxoov, ' the omentum,' and opxjpa-
xot,  'the umbilicus.'  Umbilical hernia ;  the
sac of which contains epiploon, and serum.
  HYDROG'ALA,  from i/Sug, 'water,' and
yaxa, ' milk.'   A mixture of water and milk.
  HYDROGEN, Hydrogenium, Inflam'ma-
ble air, Phlogiston, Princip ium hydrogeneti-
cum, P. hydroticum,  from l$c*g, ' water,' and
ytvvaa>,' I produce.' This gas, when breathed,
kills the  animal by depriving it of oxygen.
When diluted with two-thirds of atmospheric
air, it occasions some diminution of muscular
power and sensibility, and a reduction of  the
force ofthe circulation.  It has been respired
in catarrh, haamoptysis, and phthisis.
  The  Carburetted  Hydrogen,—obtained
by passing the  vapour of water over charcoal,
at the  temperature  of  ignition, in an iron
tube—has been found possessed of similar pro-
pertics, when diluted, and has been used in
like  cases.
  The Sulphuretted Hydrogen, Hydrothl
on, Gaz  hepaticum, Gaz hydrogen'ium sul-
phura'tum, Mephitis  hepat'ica may be disen-
gaged  from any ofthe sulphurets by the addi-
tion  of a strong  acid.  It is a violent poison, but
has been recommended to be inhaled, diluted,
to allay the increased irritability which occa-
sionally exists after diseases ofthe lungs. See
Hydro-sulphuretted Water.
  HYDROGENESES.  Baumes gives this
name to diseases, which  he fancifully consi-
ders to depend  upon  disturbed hydrogenation.
In it he includes  intermittent and  remittent
fevers.
  HYDROL'OGY,  Hydroldgia ; from ifmg,
1 water,' and xoyot, '  a discourse.'   A treatise
on waters.   By the term Medical Hydrology
is meant that part of physics, whose object is
the study of water,  considered as it respects
medicine ;  and  consequently embracing that
of mineral waters.   Medical Hydrography
comprises the study  of the influence, exerted
by the sea or  by navigation on the health of
man.
  HYDROMA'NIA, from vtug,  ' water,' and
fxavia,' mania.'  A name given by Strambi to
Pellagra, in which the patient has a strong
propensity  to drown  himself.
  HYDRO-MEDIASTl NA. Effusion of se-
rous fluid into the mediastinum.
  HYDROM'ELI,  from vSmg, '  water,' and
pxtxi, ' honey.'  Aqua mulsa, Melitltes, Mul-
sum, Melic'ratum, Braggart, Medo.   A liquid
medicine, prepared with  an ounce and a half
of honey and a  pint of tepid water.  It is used
as a  demulcent  and laxative, and  is generally
known under  the name Simple  hy'dromel.
Vinous hy'dromel, Mead, Hydrom'eli vino'sum
is a drink made by fermenting honey and wa-
ter.  It is much  used  us a drink in some coun-
tries. 
HYDROMETRA
317
HYDROPOIDES
  HYDROME'TRA, Hydrops u'teri; from
itug, ' water,' and pxurga,' the womb.' Drop-
sy ofthe womb.  A disease, characterized by
circumscribed protuberance in the hypogas-
trium,—with  obscure  fluctuation,—progres-
sively enlarging, without ischury or pregnan-
cy.  If it ever occur, it must be a rare dis-

   HYDROM'PHALUM, Hydrops  umbilica-
lis, Exom'phalus aquo'sus, from  i/Joeg, ' wa-
ter,' and opxipaxot,  'the navel.'  A tumour,
formed by the accumulation of serum in the
sac of umbilical hernia; or simply by disten-
tion ofthe navel in cases of ascites.
   HYDROMYRIN'GA, from itug, ' water,'
and myringa or myrinx,' the membrana tym-
pani.' Dropsy of the drum of the ear ; giving
rise to difficulty of hearing,—the  Dysecce'a
hydrop'ica.
   HYDROPEDE'SIS,  from  Hug, 'water,'
 and TrmSaoi, ' I break out.' Excessive sweating.
   HYDROPERICAR'DIUM, Hydropericar-
dia, Hydropericardl tis, Hydrops  Pericardii,
 Hydrocar'diu,—Dropsy of the pericar'dium.
 This is not a common disease, and it is not
 easily distinguished from hydrothorax in ge-
 neral. Palpitations ; irregular or intermitting
 pulse; excessive dyspnoea,  amounting  often
 to orthopnoea, will cause the pericardium to be
 suspected.
   The  treatment  is that of  dropsies in ge-
 neral.  It is, usually, however, of the active
 kind.
   HYDROPERIONE, from  CJug, 'water,'
 7rtpi,  'around,'  and uov, 'an egg,  or ovum.'
 The  scro-albuminous substance  secreted in
 the uterus, prior to the arrival of the impreg-
 nated ovum in that cavity.—Breschet.
   HYDROPHOBIA,  Paraphdbia,  Phobo-
 dip'son, Pheu'gydron,  Plveugophdbia, Cyno-
 lys'sa, Phrenitis latrans, Lyssa cani'na, Pan-
 tophobia, Rabies cani'na, Erethis'mus hydro-
 pho'bia,  Clonos hydrophdbia, Hygrophdbia,
 (F) Rage, Canine  madness,  from utug, 'wa-
 ter,' and qofiot, 'dread.'
   The term Rabies is more appropriate for
 the aggregate of symptoms resulting from the
 bite of rabid animals.   Hydrophobia  literally
 signifies, a ' dread of water;' and, consequent-
 ly, ought to  be applied to one of  the symp-
 toms of rabies, rather than to the disease it-
 self.  It is a symptom which appears occasion-
 ally  in  other nervous  affections.   Rabies is
 susceptible  of spontaneous  developement in
 the dog, wolf, cat, and fox; which can thence
 transmit it to other quadrupeds or to man ;
 but it has not been proved that it can super-
 vene,—without their having  been previously
 bitten,—in animals of other species; or that
 the latter can, when bitten, communicate it to
 others.
    A number of facts induce the  belief, that
 the saliva and bronchial mucus are  the sole
 vehicles of the rabid  virus; the  effects of
 which  upon the economy appear, sometimes,
 almost immediately after the  bite, and are, at
others, apparently dormant for a considerable
period.  The chief symptoms arc—a sense of
dryness and constriction ofthe throat; exces-
sive thirst; difficult deglutition ; aversion for,
and horror at, the sight of liquids as well as
of brilliant  objects;  red, animated counte-
nance;  great nervous irritability;  frothy sa-
liva ; grinding of the teeth, &c. Death most
commonly happens  before the fifth day.
  Hydrophobia has hitherto resisted all the-
rapeutical means.   Those which allay irrita-
tion, are obviously  most called for. In  the
way of prevention,  the bitten part should al-
ways be excised, where practicable ; and cau-
terized.
  In some cases, symptoms like those which
follow the bite of a rabid  animal, are said to
have come on spontaneously.  This affection
has been termed nervous or spontaneous  hy-
drophobia.
  HYDROPHTHAL'MIA, from uUg, 'wa-
ter,' and cQ$axpxot,  ' the eye.'   Dropsy of the
Eye, Hydrops Oc'uli, Buphthalmus, Odulus
Bovlnus, Oculus Bu'bulus, Oculus Elephan'-
tinus, Ophi halm optd sis, Parop'sis  Staphyld-
ma  simplex, (F) Hydropthalmie,  Hydropisie
de I'ceil.  This affection is caused, at times,
by an increase in the quantity ofthe aqueous,
at others, of the  vitreous, humour,  in  the
former  case, the iris is concave anteriorly,
and  pushed backwards:—in the  latter, it is
convex, and pushed forwards.  Most com-
monly, the disease  seems  to depend on both
humours  at the same  time.  Hydropthal-
mia sometimes affects both eyes;  at others,
only one.  Children are  more exposed to it
than adults or old persons.  The treatment
must vary according to the causes; its longer
or shorter duration ; greater  or less extent,
&c.  Hence, according to circumstances, hy-
dragogue medicines, purgatives, general  and
local blood-letting,  blisters, setons, moxa, cup-
ping-glasses, fomentations, collyria, and fumi-
gations of different  kinds have been employed.
When all means fail, and the disease continues
to make progress, the fluid may be evacuated,
by a puncture made with a cataract needle at
the lower part ofthe transparent cornea.
   HYDROPIITHAL MION. Same etymon.
 An oedematous swelling ofthe conjunctiva in
hydropic persons.
   HYDRO-PHYSOCELE,  Hydropneuma-
toce'le, from Hug,  ' water,' $vva, ' wind,'  and
k»x», ' a tumour.'   Hernia, which contains a
serous fluid and gas.
   HYDROPIC, Hydropicus, — Hyphydros,
Cfvfgot, (F) Hydropique. One labouring under
dropsy.
  H YDROPNEUMO'NIA, Hydrops Pulmd-
 num,  from iSoog, ' water,' and Trvtvpxuv, ' the
 lung.'  Infiltration ofthe lungs.
   HYDROPNEUMOSAR'CA, from   'tug,
' water,' irvmpxa,' wind, air,' and o-ag%,' flesh.'
 An  abscess, containing water,  air,  and mat-
 ters similar  to flesh.—M. A. Severinus.
   HYDROPOIDES,fromvSug,'water,' and 
IIYDROPOTA
318            HYDROTHORAX
Tcitu,' I make.'  Watery excretions, such as
sometimes take place in Hydropics.
 _  HYDROPOTA,  Pota'tor   Aqua,   from
vtug, ' water,' and trortit,' a drinker.' A Wa-
ter Drinker.  One who drinks only water, or
drinks it in an extraordinary quantity.
   HYDROPS,  from CScog, 'water,'  Phleg-
ma'tia.  Dropsy,  Hyderos, Affeclus hyderd-
des, Hydropisis, Hydron'osus, (F) Hydropisie.
A preternatural collection of a serous fluid in
any cavity ofthe body, or in the cellular tex-
ture.  When the cellular texture of the whole
body is"more or less filled with fluid, the disease
is called Anasarca or Leucophlegmatia ;—and
when  this  variety is local or partial, it is
called OHdema.  The chief dropsies,  desig-
nated from  their seat, are:—Anasarca, Hy-
drocephalus, Hydrorachitis, Hydrothorax, Hy-
dropericardium, Ascites,  Hydrometra, Hydro-
cele, &.C.
   Encysted Dropsy, Hydrops sacca'tus, in-
carcera'tus  vel cyslicus,  is that variety, in
which the fluid is inclosed in  a sac or  cyst;
so  that it has  no communication with the
surrounding parts.  Dropsy of the Ovarium,
Hydrops Ova'rii, Ascites  Ova'rii,  Ascites
sacca'tus, is an instance of this variety.
   Dropsy  may be active or passive.  The
former consists in an increased action  of the
exhalants, so that those vessels pour out much
more fluid than is absorbed: the latter arises
from a state of atony of the  absorbent ves-
sels,  which allows  of an  accumulation  of
fluid.  It may also be  mechanical, or pro-
duced by obstructions to the  circulation, as
in cases of diseased liver.
   Active  dropsy, occurring accidentally in
a  sound  individual, generally ends  favour-
ably.  Those, which  supervene on other dis-
eases, or are  symptomatic  of some internal
affection, are rarely curable.
   The  treatment consists in  the use  of  all
those  remedies,  which  act on the various
secretions:  so that the  demand  being in-
creased, the supply will have to be increased
accordingly;  and in this manner some of
the collected fluid may  be  taken up by the
absorbents.   To  this end,  bleeding,  if the
dropsy be very active; purgatives; diuretics;
sudorifics; sialagogues, &c, are the remedies
chiefly depended  upon.
   HYDROPYR'ETOS,  from  Hug,  • water,'
and Trvgtrot, ' fever.'  Fever with sweating.
Hidropyretos  would  be  more proper, from
iSgut, 'sweat.'
   HYDRORACHIS, from J<W,' water,' and
gax't, ' the  spine.'  Hydrorachitis,  Hydror-
rha'chia, Hydrops Cavita'tis Colum'na Ver-
tebralis,  Spina  bifida,   Hydrops  medulla
spinalis, Hydrocele spinalis, Hydrorachitis
spino'sa,  Hydrops spina, Spinola.  A soft,
frequently  transparent,  tumour; formed  by
the  membranes of the spinal marrow being
distended and projecting backwards from the
vertebral canal, the posterior paries of  which
is wanting to a certain extent.  The disease
is often accompanied with  paralysis of the
lower extremities.  It is congenital, and situ-
ate in the  lumbar or sacral regions.  It  is
almost always fatal:—the tumour rupturing,
and  death  occurring  instantaneously.  On
dissection, a simple separation or complete
absence ofthe spinous processes ofthe vcrte-
bra;  is perceived, with, at times, destruction
or absence of spinal marrow.  The treatment
is the same as  in  hydrocephalus chronicus ;
and, as in it, advantage  seems occasionally
to have been derived by  puncturing  with  a
fine  needle.
   HYDROSAC'CHARUM, Aqua sacchara'-
ta, (F) Eau sucrie.  Sugared water.
   HYDROSAR'CA, from wT»g, ' water,' and
<rag%, 'flesh.'  A tumour, containing  a fluid
as well as portions of flesh. Also, Anasarca.
   HYDROSARCOCE'LE, from  Hug, ' wa-
ter,'  o-ag%, 'flesh,' and x.nhti, 'a tumour.' Sar-
co-hydrocele.  A tumour, formed by a sarcu-
cele, complicated with dropsy  of the  tunica
vaginalis.
   HYDROSULPHURETTED  WATER,
Aqua hydrosulphurala simplex, Aqua  hepat-
ica, (F) Eau hydrosulphurie simple. (Sulphu-
ret of iron  1000 parts, sulphuric  acid 2000
parts,  distilled  water 4000  parts; add the
water  to the acid, and put  the  sulphuret of
iron  into a retort, to which a Wolff's appara-
tus of 5 or 6 vessels is adapted : the last con-
taining about an ounce of potassa, dissolved
in a quart of water.   Pour the diluted acid
gradually on the sulphuret:  and,  ultimately,
throw  away the water  in  the last  vessel.
Ph. P.)  It is stimulant, diaphoretic, and de-
obstruent (?), and is used  in rheumatism, dis-
eases ofthe skin, &c.
   It has been, also, called Ad'idum Hydro-
thion'icum liq'uidum.
   HYDROTHORAX, from ifug, 'water,'
and Sugaf-,'thechest.' Hydrops Thora'cis,Hy-
drops pec'toris, Hydrops pulmdnis, Dyspna'a
et Orthopnce'a  hydrothora!cica, (F) Hydro-
pisie de Poitrine, H. des Plivres.  Idiopathic
Hydrothorax, termed, by Laennee, Hydropi-
sie des plivres,  Dropsy of the  Pleura, is  a
very rare disease, and  very difficult of diag-
nosis.  It generally exists only on one side;
which, if the fluid effused be  considerable,
projects more than the other.  Dyspnoea, and
fluctuation perceptible to  the ear, are charac-
teristic symptoms.  When the chest  is exa-
mined with the stethoscope,  respiration  is
found  to be wanting  every where, except at
the root of the lung.  The sound is also dull
on percussion.
   Effusion into  the chest, as a result of in-
flammation  of  some thoracic  viscus, is  as
common as the other  is rare.  It is usually a
fatal symptom.   It has been called symptoma-
tic hydrothorax.
   In Hydrothorax, the course  of treatment,
proper in dropsies in general, must be adopt-
ed. Diuretics seem, here,  to be especially use-
ful;  probably on account of the great activity
of pulmonary absorption. Paracentesis can
rarely, if ever, be serviceable. 
HYDROTIS
319
HYOIDES
  IIYDRO'TIS, from Ctug, ' water,' and ut,
gen. urot, ' the ear.'  Dropsy ofthe ear.
   HYGIENE, from Cyma,' health.' Hygid-
sis, Hygiela;  Consetvatlva medici'na; Hygi-
eiolo'gia, from ^yint, ' healthy.' The part of
Medicine, whose object is the preservation of
health.  It embraces a knowledge of healthy
man, both in society and  individually, as well
as of the objects used and enjoyed by him,
with their influence on his constitution and
organs.
  HYGRA, from vSug,' water,' or vygot,' hu-
mid.' Liquid plasters.  Hygremplas'tra.
  HYGROBLEPHAR'ICI, from vygot,«hu-
mid,' and fixtyagov,  ' eyelid.'  Hygrophthal-
mici. The excretory ducts of the lachrymal
gland have been so called.
  HYGROL'OGY,  Zobch'ymy,—from vygot,
' humid,' and xoyot,' a discourse.' The anato-
my ofthe fluids ofthe body.
   H YGRO'MA, from lygot,' humid.'  Tumor
cys'ticus sero'sus, Cystis sero'sa.  Dropsy of
the bursa? mucosa?.
   II YGROM'ETRY, Hygromelria, Hygros-
co'pia;  from   vygot,  'humid,'  and  pxtrgov,
' measure.' The part of Physics, which con-
cerns the measurement of the dryness or hu-
midity of the atmosphere. It is probable, that
diseases are as  frequently caused  by the va-
rying  moisture  of  the  atmosphere, as  by
changes in its weight or temperature.  The
hygrometer ought, consequently, to form part
of every apparatus for medical meteorological
observations.
   IIY'LE, Cxm, Mate'ria, ' Matter.' Materia
Medica:—also, the Philosopher's Stone.
   HYLOPH'AGOUS,  from  ix»,  'wood,'
and *payu,' I eat.'  One  that feeds  upon the
young  shoots  of  trees, roots,  &c.   Hylo-
phagous tribes yet exist in some parts of Af-
rica.
   HYMEN,  Cpxnv,  which  signifies,  ' mar-
riage,' ' nuptial song,'  ' membrane or pellicle.'
 Claustrum, seu Flos,  seu Sigillum, seu Cus-
todia,  seu Columna,  seu Zona  virginita'tis,
 Cir'cuius membrandsus, Bucton, Interseplum
virgin'ale, Cento virgina'lis,  Argumentum
 Integrita'tis, Munimen'tum seu Zona Castita'-
tis, Pannicu'lus hymena'us, Eugion, Valvula
vagina, Membran'ula lunula vagina.  The
semilunar, parabolic, or  circular fold, situate
at  the outer orifice of the vagina in virgins,
especially during youth, and  prior to  men-
struation.  This membrane is ordinarily rup-
 tured by the first venereal  act, and is effaced
 by accouchement; some irregular flaps  re-
 maining, to   which the  name   Carun'cula
 Myrtifor'mes  has been  given, by  reason of
 their resemblance to the  leaves ofthe myrtle.
 Many circumstances of an innocent character
 may occasion a rupture or destruction of this
 membrane.  It is often, indeed,  found absent
 in  children soon after birth ; whilst it may re-
 main  entire,  after copulation.    Hence, the
 presence  of the hymen  does  not absolutely
prove virginity;  nor does its absence, incon-
tinence :  although its presence would be pri-
ma facie evidence of continence.
  HYMENOG'RAPHY,  Hymenogra 'phia,
from Cpxnv, ' a membrane,' and yg*<pu, ' I de-
scribe.' That part  of anatomy, whose  object
is the description ofthe different membranes.
  HYMENOL'OGY,  Hymenolo"gia,   from
Cpxnv,' a membrane,' and xoyot,' a description.'
A treatise on the membranes.
  HYMENOT'OMY, Hymenotdmia,  from
Cpxnv,  ' a  membrane,' and rtpxvu, ' I cut,'' I
dissect.'  The part of anatomy, which treats
of the dissection of membranes.   The term
has, also, been applied to the  incision of the
hymen, practised in certain cases of imperfo-
ration of the vagina, in order  to give exit to
the blood,  retained and  accumulated  in the
cavity ofthe uterus.
  HYO-EPIGLOT'TICUS.   Belonging  to
the os hyoides  and epiglottis. Some  anato-
mists have given the name Hyo-epiglottic lig-
ament to a bundle of condensed cellular tis-
sue, which passes from  the posterior part of
the body of the  hyoid bone to the base of the
epiglottic fibrocartilage.
   HYOGLOS'SUS,   Hyodeo-glossus,   Hyo-
chondro-glossus,   Hypsiloglossus,   Cer'alo-
glossus  of  Douglas and  Cowper;—Basio-
Cerato-Chondro-glossus.  A large, thin, quad-
rilateral  muscle, situate at  the anterior and
superior part of the neck.   Its insertions, at
three different points of the  os hyoides, per-
mit it to be divided into three portions:—the
first (Cerato-glossus of Albinus), is attached
to the great cornu of the os hyoides: the se-
cond  (Basio-glossus  of Albinus), arises from
the superior part  of the body of the  same
bone  : and the third (Chondroglossus of Al-
binus), arises from the lesser  cornu  and the
cartilage  situate  between   the   body  and
greater cornu. The fibres of these three bun-
dles are inserted into the lateral and inferior
parts of the tongue.   This muscle depresses
the base of the tongue,  or raises the os hyo-
ides,  when the tongue is  fixed.
   HYOI'DES, OS, Os Bicor'ne, Os hypseldl-
des, Os  Lambddi'des,  Os Gulluris,  Os Lin-
gua, Os  Linguale,  Upsildi'des,  Ypsiloides.
The Hyoid Bone; from the Greek v andfaJW,
' shape :' having the form ofthe' upsilon.' The
hyoid bone is a very movable, osseous  arch;
of a parabolic shape; convex before, and sus-
pended horizontally in the  substance  of the
soft parts of the neck, between the base ofthe
tongue and the larynx.  This bone, separated
entirely from  the rest of the  skeleton, is com-
posed of five distinct portions, susceptible of
motion on each other.  The first and most
central is  the body of the hyoid, Ossiculum
medium Hyoidis,which affords attachment to
several muscles; the two others are lateral,
and bear the name of branches, or greater
cornua.  The two last are  smaller, situate
above the other, and are known  under the 
HYOSCYAMUS
320
HY1NODES
 name lesser cornua.  The os hyoides is ossi-
 fied from five points.
   HYOSCYAMUS, from 6t,' a swine,' and
 xvapxoc,   ' a  bean.'   Faba  suilla,  Bengi,
 Jusquiamus,   Henbane,  Hyoscyamus  niger,
 Apollina'ris  alter'cum,  Altercum,  Ag'one,
 Altercan'genon. (F) Jusquiaume, Five a Co-
 chon, Hannebane, Potilie.  The leaves  and
 seeds are the parts used in medicine.   Their
 odour  is narcotic  and peculiar ; taste insipid
 and mucilaginous. The virtues are yielded to
 proof spirit.  The hyoscyamus is  narcotic,
 anodyne, antispasmodic, and  slightly stimu-
 lant. It  is used as a substitute for  opium,
 where the latter  disagrees; and is applied,
 externally, as  a  cataplasm  in cancer  and
 glandular swellings.   Dose,  gr. iij to x ofthe
 powder.
   The Hyoscyamus Albus  or White Hen-
 bane possesses similar virtues.
   HYP/EMIA,  from 6vo,  'beneath,'  and
 ai/xa,' blood,' Oliga'mia. Deficiency of blood.
 —Andral. Also,  extravasation of blood.
   HYPALEIP'TRON,  braxurrgov,  Hypa-
 leip'trum,  Specillum,  Spatha.   A sort of
 spatula for spreading ointments.—Hippocr.
   HYPAMAURO SIS,  from iiro,  'under,'
 and amaurosis.   Imperfect amaurosis, Me-
 ramauro'sis._
   HYPE'NE, Cirnvn. The beard, which grows
 under the chin, according to some.  Also, the
 upper lip.—Vesalius.
   HY'PER, Cvig,' above,'' in excess.' Hence:
   HYPER.E'MIA, from 6wtp,  ' above,'and
 iupxa, ' blood.' Preternatural accumulation of
 blood in  the capillary vessels.—Andral.
   HYPER^ESTtlE'SIS, from brig,' above,'
 and ai<r&»o-it, ' the faculty of feeling.'  Ex-
 cessive sensibility.
   HYPERAPHTA, from Cirtg, 'in  excess,'
 andd^>»,' touch.' Excessive acuteness of touch.
   HYPERAUXE'SIS, from  Cvtg, 'over,'
 'above,'  and  *vjrn<rtt,  'augmentation.'  Hy-
perepidosis.  Excessive increase or enlarge-
 ment of a part:—as Hyperauxdsis Irldis, an
 excessive enlargement ofthe iris so as to stop
 up the pupil.
   HYPERBOL'IC (Attitude),  Crrtg^oxixot,
 excessive.  Galen, by  this term, designates
 certain extraordinary attitudes, in which  the
 limbs and vertebral column  are  in a state of
 complete extension or flexion.
   HYPERBOREAN, from Cmg, 'beyond,'
 and j&ogtac, ' the north wind.' A race of men,
 found at the  extreme  north of the two con-
 tinents, in the vicinity ofthe polar circle.  It
 includes  the Thibetans, Ostiaks, Kamtscha-
dales, Laplanders, Samoiedes, Esquimaux, &c.
  HYPERCATHAR'SIS, Hyperine'sis, Hy-
perinos, Superpurgalio, from  vvtg, ' in ex-
cess,' and x.x&a.go-is, ' purgation.'  Superpur-
gation.
  HYPERCORYPHOSIS,  6vtg,  'above,'
and Kogvfn, ' the vertex;' 'the extreme point
of any thing.'  The lobes  of  the liver and
lungs.—Hippocr.
   H YPERCRIN I A, from vnt^,' above,' and
 *givu, ' I separate.' A morbid increase in the
 quantity of the secretions.
   HYPER'CRISIS, same etymon.  Super-
 excrd tio, Superevacua'tio. An excessive crisis.
 —A very violent, critical effort, or too copious
 critical evacuations.—Galen.
   HYPERENCEPH'ALUS,   from   C-mg,
 ' above,' and  x-tpaxn, ' the head.'  A monster
 whose  brain  is situate in the skull.—G. St.
 Hi la ire.
   HYPERESIA,  Cvngto-ta,   ' a   ministry.'
 This word is sometimes applied to the organs;
 —when it means function.
   HYPERERETHISIA, from Cirtg, 'in ex-
 cess,' and tgtdi£u,  ' I  excite.'  Excessive irri-
 tability.
   HYPERICUM BACCIF'ERUM,Arous'.
 cula gummif'era Brazilien'sis, Caa-opia. A
 Brazilian  tree, whose  bark  emits a juice,
 when  wounded, which resembles Camboge.
   Hypericum  Perfora'tum,  Fuga Dam'o-
 num, Androsa'mum,  Co'rion,  Perforated or
 Common St.  John's  Wort, Hypericum, (F)
 Millepertuis  ordinaire.  It is aromatic  and
 astringent, and enters into a number of aro-
 matic preparations ; and, amongst others, into
 the Falltrancks.  The Oil of St. John's Wort,
 Oleum hyperlci, Balsamum hyper'ici sim'-
plex, is made  by infusing  3 iv  of the flowers
 in a quart of olive oil.  It is vulnerary.
   HYPERIDRO'SIS, from Czrig, and iSguo-tt,
 ' sweating.'  Excessive sweating.
   HYPERO'A, from vvtg, ' upon,'  and uov,
 ' a high place.' The palatine arch,—the base
 of the cranium.
   HYPEROSPHRE'SIA,  from Cirtg,  and
 ocpgno-tt ' smell.' Excessive acnteness of smell.
   HYPERSARCO'MA, Hypersarcdsis, Hy-
per sar x'is,  from vvtg,  ' above,' and <ragj-,
 ' flesh.' A soft fungous excrescence, especially
 such as appears upon  ulcerated  parts.—Galen.
   HYPERSTHENI'A, Hyperdynamia, Hy
perzoodyna'mia,Status inflammatd rius verus,
 from vvtg, ' beyond,' and o-dtvot, '  strength.*
 Super-excitement.   A morbid condition, cha-
 racterized by over-excitement of all the vital
 phenomena.
   HYPERTONIA,  Cvtg,  'beyond,'  and
rovot, ' tone.'   Excess of tone in parts.   It is
opposed to  atony.
   HYPERTROPILE'MIA,   from   Cirtg,
' above,'  rgocpn, ' nourishment,' and  dipxa,
' blood.' Plastic powers of the blood increased.
   HYPERTROPHY,  Hypertrdphia, from
Cirtg, ' beyond,' and rgofn,' nourishment.' The
state of u part, in which the nutrition is per-
formed with greater activity; and which, on
that  account, at length acquires considerable
bulk.
  HYPEX'ODOS, vTrt$ofrt,  from  Ciro,  ' be-
neath,' and tfy&ot,  ' passing out.'  An alvine
discharge or flux.—Hippocr.
  HYPNO'DES, Cwui'nt,  from Ciro,' under,'
and Cirvot,' sleep.' One, in  a state of slumber
or  somnolency. 
HYPNOLOGICA            321         HYPOGASTROCELE
  IIYPNOLOG'ICA, Hypnolog"ice.  The
part of Dietetics, which treats of sleep.
  HYPNOL'OGY, Hypnolog"ia, from bryot,
and xoyot, 'a discourse.'  Same etymon.   A
treatise on sleep.
  HYPO, bro, 'under,"sub.'  Hence:
  HYPOCARO'DES, Subsopora'tus,  from
bro, ' under,' and *«goc,' a heavy sleep.' One,
who is in a state approaching  carus.—Hip-
pocr.
  HYPOCATHAR'SIS, from bro,' beneath,'
and Kabago-it,  ' purgation.'  Too feeble purga-
tion.  A word, opposed to  hypercatharsis.—
Hippocr., Galen.
  HYPOCAUS'TUM, from  1V0,  'beneath,'
and xaiu, ' I burn.'  A name, given to a stove,
or any such contrivance,  to sweat in.  Also, a
furnace in any subterraneous place,  used for
heating baths:—Cvoxava-rov, Balnearium, Va-
porarium.
   IIYPOCERCHA'LEON,  from  bro, and
Ktgxaxtot, ' hoarse.' Roughness ofthe fauces
affecting the voice.—Hippocr.
   HYPOCHLOROM'ELAS, Subpallide ni-
gricans, from bro, ^«goc,.' green,' anApxtxat,
' black.'  A term applied  to one whose skin
is  pale,  with  a  blackish  hue.—Hippocr.,
Galen.
   IIYPOCHON'DRE, Hypochon'drium,Sub-
cartilagin'eum, Regio Hypochondriaca, Hy-
pochondriac  Region, from bro, ' under,' and
X^vSgot, ' a cartilage.' Each lateral and su-
perior  region of the abdomen is so called,
because it  is  bounded by the cartilaginous
margin of the false ribs, which forms the base
of the chest.   There is a right and a left hy-
 pochondrium.
   HYPOCHON'DRIAC,  Hypochondriacus;
same etymon. Belonging to hypochondriasis.
One labouring under hypochondriasis.
   HYPOCHONDRIASIS.   Same etymon.
 Alu'sia hypochon'drias,  Morbus hypochondri-
 acus,  Malum hypochondriacum, Hallucina'tio
hypochondriasis, Hypochondriacismus, Dys-
pep'sia  hypochondriasis,   Pas'sio hypochon-
 driaca,   Affedtio  hypochondriaca,  Anathy-
 mia'sis, Hypercine'sis gastrica, Splenes, Me-
 lancholia nervea, M. flatuldsa, Fomes ven-
 triculi,  Hypo, Spleen,-—the  Vapours,   the
 English  Malady,  Low  Spirits.   (F) Hypo-
 chondrie, Maladie  imaginaire, Maladie  An-
 glaise.  This disease is probably so called,
 from  the circumstance  of some  hypochon-
 driacs having felt an uneasy sensation in the
 hypochondriac regions.  The disease seems
 really to be, asPinel has classed it, a species
 of neurosis and of mental alienation, which
 is observed in persons, who, in other respects,
 are of sound judgment, but who  reason  er-
 roneously  on whatever concerns their own
 disease.  Hypochondriasis  is  characterized by
 disordered  digestion, without fever or local
 lesion;  flatulence; borborygmi; extreme in-
 crease of sensibility; palpitations ; illusions of
 the senses ; a succession of morbid feelings,
 which appear to simulate the greater  part of
                                     11
diseases;  panics ;  exaggerated uneasiness of
various  kinds,  chiefly in what regards the
health, &c.   Indigestion has,  usually, been
considered the  cause  of hypochondriasis.
They are, unquestionably, much connected
with each other : but there is every reason to
believe, that the seat of the affection is really,
though functionally, in the brain.  The dis-
ease almost always  appears at the adult  age,
most commonly in irritable individuals;  and,
in those exhausted,  or rather in the habit of
being exhausted, by  mental  labour,  over-
whelmed with domestic or public affairs, &c.
   The treatment is almost entirely  moral.
The condition of the digestive function must,
however,  be accurately attended to.
   HYPOCLEP'TICUM, from bro,' beneath,'
and %xtTrru, ' I steal.'   A  chymical vessel,
formerly used for separating oil from  water.
   HYPOCOI'LON, from bro, ' under,' and
koixov, ' a cavity.'   A cavity, situate above the
upper eyelid.
   HYPOCRA'NIUM, from bro,' under,' and
ugaviov,  ' the  cranium.'   A collection of pus
between the cranium  and dura mater.
   HYPOGASTRIC,  Hypogastrics.  Re-
lating or belonging to the hypogastrium.
   The  Hypogastric  Artery, A.  Iliaca in-
ter'na, A. Iliaca poste'rior, A. pelvienne,—
(Ch.) is the more internal ofthe two branches
into which the primary iliac divides.  It de-
scends into the cavity of the pelvis and gives
off a considerable number of branches, which
arise, at times, separately; at others,  by com-
mon trunks.  These  branches arc,  1.  The
posterior, i. e. the ilio-lumbar arteries, lateral,
sacral, and gluteal.  2. The anterior, i. e. the
umbilical, vesical,  and  obturator.   3.  The
internal, the middle hemorrhoidal arteries.ute-
rine, and vaginal in women. 4. The  inferior,
 i. e. the ischiatic arteries, and internal pudic.
   The Hypogastric Vein furnishes nearly the
 same branches.
   The  Hypogastric Plexus,  Plexus  sous-
mesentirique of Winslow is  situate at the
 lateral and posterior parts of the rectum and
 the basfond of the  bladder.  It is formed  by
 the sacral nerves and the inferior mesenteric
 plexus,  and gives off numerous filaments,
 which  accompany  the  arteries, that pass to
 the rectum and genital organs.
   Hypogastric Opera'tion of lithotomy, (F)
 Taille  hypogastrique.  The  high operation,
 or that practised above the pubes.
   HYPOGAS'TRIUM, Hypogastrion,  from
 bro, ' under,' and  yatrrng,  ' the stomach  or
 belly.'  Etron, nrgov,  Venter imus, V.parvus,
 Aqualidulus, Sumen,  Rumen.  The lower
 part of the  abdomen.  The Hypogastric  re-
 gion, which extends as high as three fingers'
 breadth  beneath  the  umbilicus,  is   divided
 into three secondary  regions—one middle or
pubic, and  two lateral or inguinal.
   HYPOGASTROCELE, from bro, ' under,'
 yaarng,' the stomach or  belly,' and  x-nxn,  ' a
 tumour.'  Hernia  in  the hypogastric region, 
HYPOGLOSSUS
322
HYPOZOMA
occurring through the separated fibres of the
lower part ofthe linea alba.
  HYPOGLOSSUS, from Cvo, ' under,' and
yxuo-o-a,' the tongue.'  That which is under
the tongue.
  The Hxpoglossal Nerve, Nerf Hypoglosse
ou  Grand  Hypoglosse,  Hypoglossien  (Ch),
Lingual N,  Gustatory  N, Lingualis Me'-
dius,  is the ninth pair  of nerves  of many
anatomists.  It arises by 10 or 12 very fine
filaments from  the  grooves, which separate
the corpora pyramidalia  from the C. olivaria;
issues from the  cranium  by the foramen con-
dyloideum  anlerius; and divides, near the
angle of the jaw,  into two branches;  the one
the cervicalis  descen'dens  or descen'dens
noni.   It forms, with the cervical plexus, a
large anastomotic arch and furnishes branches
to several ofthe muscles ofthe neck.
  The other, the  lingual  branch, is the con-
tinuation of the principal trunk and gives its
numerous filaments to  the  muscles  of the
tongue  and pharynx. The  ninth pair com-
municates motion to the muscles to which it
is distributed.
   HYPOGLU'TIS, from bro, 'under,' and
yxovrot, ' the nates.' The  lower and pro-
jecting  part ofthe nates.—Gorraeus.
  HYPO'MIA, from bro,' under,' and u/xot,
' the shoulder.'   The  projecting part of the
shoulder.—Castelli,  Galen.
  HYPON'OMOS, Ulcus sublus  depas'cens,
from Cvo,' under,' and vt/xu,' I feed.'  A deep
fistula or ulcer.
  HYPON'YCHON, from Cvo, ' under,' and
evv%,  'the  nail.'  Ecchymo'ma Hyponychon.
Effusion of blood  under  a nail.
   HYPOPE'DIUM, from Cvo, ' under,' and
irovt,  ' the foot.'  A cataplasm for the sole of
the foot.
   HYPOPH'ASIS, from Cvo, ' under,' and
cpaivu,' I appear.'  That state  of  the  eyes in
which  the white only  is seen through the
opening ofthe  eyelids.—Hippocrates.
   HYPOPH'ORA, from Cvo,  'under,' and
ytgu, ' I carry.'   A fistulous ulcer.—Galen.
  HYPOPHTHAL'MION.from Cvo,' under,'
and oqiSuxpxot,' the  eye.' The part under the
eye where oedema  generally commences  in
chronic diseases.—Hippocrates.
   HYPOPO'DIA,  from  hvo, ' under,' and
jreye,  'the foot.'   Remedies,  as  sinapisms,
which are applied under the foot.
   HYPO'PYON, Hypopyum,  Hypophthal-
mia,  Pyophthalmus, Empye'sis Oduli, Dia-
pye'sis  Oduli,  Oc'ulus  purulentus, Lunella,
Hypog'ala, Hypopyum  ladeum,  Pyo'sis, Ab-
scessus Oduli, Parop'sis Staphyldma puru-
lentum; from Cvo,  ' under,'  and irvov,  ' pus;'
because the pus  is under the cornea.   This
name has  been given to small abscesses be-
tween  the lamina;  of the cornea, as well as
 to different purulent collections in the cham-
 bers  of the eye;  hence, some  pathologists
 have distinguished Hypopyon ofthe chambers,
 and Hypopyon of the Cor'nea.  In abscesses
ofthe chambers the purulent matter is mixed
with the aqueous  humour, which it renders
turbid ;  and is deposited particularly at the
lower part of the eye; forming  behind tho
cornea a kind of whitish crescent, that rises,
more or less, before the pupil, and closes  it
entirely  or in  part.  It requires the  use of
local and general antiphlogistics, and sorbe-
facients. At times, it  is necessary to punc-
ture the cornea and evacuate the pus.
  HYPORIN'ION, from  Cvo,  'under,' and
giv,  ' the nose.'  That part of the beard, which
grows  beneath the  nose.  The mustaches.
Also, the upper lip.
  HYPOSAR'CA,  from  Cvo, 'under,'  and
tragi,' flesh.'  Hyposarcidios. Anasarca.  In
Linne's  and in Cullen's Nosology, it is syno-
nymous with Physconia.
  HYPOSPADIAS, Hypospadia, from Cvo,
' under,' and o-vau, ' I draw.'   A malforma-
tion,  in which  the canal of  the urethra,
instead  of  opening  at  the  apex  of the
glans, terminates  at its base  or beneath the
penis, at a greater or less distance from the
symphysis  pubis.  When  the  orifice of the
urethra  is  very near the  root of the penis,
the scrotum is divided, as it were, into two
great labia ; and this malformation has often
been taken for  a  case of  hermaphrodism.
Hypospadias is ordinarily incurable; and an
idea has been entertained  that it is the cause
of impotence.  It is not exactly so, but it ren-
ders impregnation less probable.
  HYPOSPIIAG'MA,  from  Cvo, 'under,'
and o-pac^u, ' I  kill.'  The coagulated blood,
which is collected when an animal is killed
and used for food.  Also, an effusion of blood,
especially under the conjunctiva.
  HYPOS'TROPHE, Cvotrrgopn, change of
position, from Cvo, and o-rptqu,' I turn.'  Act
of a patient's turning himself.   Also, relapse,
return of a disease.—Hippocrates, Foesius.
    HYPOTH'ENAR,  Sub'vola,  from  Cvo,
' under,' and Sevag, ' the palm of the hand or
sole ofthe foot.'
   The  Hypothenar Emi'nence is the fleshy
projection  ofthe palmar surface of the hand,
which corresponds with the little finger, and
is supported by  the fifth metacarpal bone.
This eminence  is  formed by four muscles;
the Palmaris brevis, Adductor minimi digiti,
Flexor  brevis minimi  digiti, and Opponens
minimi digiti.  The name  Hypothenar has
also been  given to different  muscles of the
hand.   The Hypothenar  min'imi digiti  of
Riolan  comprehended the Adductor, Flexor
brevis and Opponens minimi digiti; and his
muscle, Hypothenar pol'licis, corresponded to
the Adductor, and a  portion of the Flexor
brevis pollicis.  Winslow  called muscle petit
hypothinar ou hypothinar du petit dmgt, the
Adductor minimi digiti.
   HYPOZOMA, from Cvo,' under,' and £«■
vvpxi,' I bind round.'  Membrana succin'gens,
a membrane or septum, as the mediastinum,
diaphragm, &c. 
HYPTIASMOS            323            HYSTRICIASIS
  HYPTIAS'MOS,  from  brna^u,  'I  lie
with the face upwards.'  Lying in a supine
posture.  Also, inversion of the stomach, as
in nausea,  regurgitation, or vomiting.—Hip-
pocrates, Galen.
  IIYSSOITTES. Ancient name of a wine,
of which Hyssop was the chief  ingredient,
and which  Dioscorides extolled in chronic in-
flammation of the chest.  It was regarded as
diuretic and emmenagogue.
  IIYSSO'PUS,  from the Hebr. Azob, Cas-
slala, Hyssopus officinalis,  Common hyssop.
It has  been chiefly used  as an aromatic,
stimulant, and pectoral, in the form of infusion.
  HYSTERA,  Co-rtga, va-rtpn, 'the uterus.'
Hence:
_ HYSTERAL'GIA, (F) Fortraiture, from
Co-rtga,' the uterus,' and ax^ot,' pain.'  Pain
in the  uterus.  Hippocrates  uses the word
Hysteralges, Cjrtgaxynt, for any  thing  that
excites uterine pain ; and, especially, for vine-
gar.
   HYSTE'RIA,  Hyslericis'mus, Hysterid-
tnus, Hypercine'sia uterlna, Utero adscensus,
Suffocalio  hyster'ica, Prafoca'lio matrlcis,
Syspa'sia  hysteria,  Malum hyster'icum,  Va-
po'res uterlni, Vapours, Hysterics, Hysteric
fit,  Affec'tio  hyster'ica,  Passio hysterica,
Slrangula'lio  uterlna,  from Co-rtga,  'the
uterus.'  (F) Hystirie, Mal  de  Mire,  Ma-
ladie  imaginaire.   A species of neurosis,
classed  amongst the  spasmi by Sauvages
and Cullen, and in the  Nivroses de  la gi-
niration, by Pinel.   It received the name
hysteria, because it was  reputed to have its
seat in the uterus.  It generally occurs in pa-
roxysms ;  the  principal characters of which
consist in  alternate fits of laughing and cry-
i ig, with a sensation as if a ball  set out from
Vhc  uterus and ascended  towards  the  sto-
mach, chest, and  neck, producing a sense of
strangulation.   If the attack be violent, there
is, sometimes,  loss of consciousness (although
the presence of consciousness generally dis-
tinguishes it from  epilepsy) and convulsions.
The duration of the attacks is very variable.
It  appears to be dependent upon irregularity
of nervous distribution in  very  impressible
persons, and is  not  confined to the  female;
for well marked cases of hysteria are occasion-
ally met with  in  men.  During the fit: —
dashing cold water  on the  face ;  stimulants,
applied to the nose or exhibited internally, and
 antispasmodics form the therapeutical agents.
 Exercise,  tranquillity of mind, amusing and
 agreeable  occupations constitute the prophy-
 lactics.
   HYSTEROCE'LE,  from  Co-rtga,  'the
 womb,' and *nxn, ' hernia.'   Hernia  of the
 womb.  This is a rare disease.   The womb
may protrude through  the inguinal or the
crural canal, or through the lower part ofthe
linea alba.
  HYSTERO-CYSTIC,   Hys'terocyd ticus,
from Co-rtga, 'the uterus,' and  Kvirnt, 'the
bladder.' Relating to the uterus and  bladder.
Some authors have called Hystero-cyslic Re-
tention of urine, that which is caused by the
compression of the  bladder by the  uterus,
during pregnancy.
  HYSTERO-CYSTOCE'LE, from Co-rtga,
1 the womb,' xvo-rit,' the  bladder,' and  xnxn,
'a tumour.'  Hernia of the uterus complicated
with displacement ofthe bladder.
  HYSTEROLOX'IA, Hystereldsis, Obliq'-
uitas u'teri, Situs  obllquus uteri, Flexio seu
versio incomplela uteri, Inclina'tio uteri, Me-
trolox'ia,  Uterus Obllquus,  U.  lnclina'tus;
from Co-rtga,' the uterus,' and xo%ot,' oblique.'
An oblique position of the uterus, occurring
during pregnancy. Anteversion ofthe uterus,
Hyslerolox'ia  anterior,  Antever'sio  u'teri,
Prona'tio uteri, Venter propendens; and Retro-
version  ofthe uterus, Hyslerolox'ia posterior,
Relrover'sio uteri, Reflex'io  uteri completa,
are varieties.
  HYSTEROMALA'CIA, Hysteramalacd-
sis, Malaco'sis uteri, Putrescen'tia u'teri gra-
vidi, from Co-rtga,' the  uterus,' and pxaxaKta,
' softness.'   Softness of the  uterus,  during
pregnancy, which renders it liable to rupture
in labour.
   HYSTERON'CUS,  from Co-rtga,' the ute-
rus,' and oyxot,  ' tumour.'  A tumour of the
uterus.
   HYSTEROPH'YSIS,  from Co-rtga,  «the
uterus,' and <pvo-n,' wind.'  Distention of the
uterus with air.  Emphysema uteri.
   HYSTEROPTO'SIS,  from  Co-rtga, 'the
 womb,' and vruo-it,' fall.'  Prolapsus  uteri.
Also Inversio uteri.  In a general sense, a pro-
trusion of any of the genital  organs or of ex-
crescences  from them into  the genital pas-
sages :  Aildoptosis.
   HYSTEROSTOMAT'OMUS, from Co-rtga,
' the womb,' o-ropxa, ' orifice,' and rtpxvtiv, ' to
cut.'   An  instrument  invented  by Coutouly,
for dividing the os uteri, when it is important
to deliver immediately, as in  cases of convul-
sions.
   HYSTEROT'OMUS,  from  Co-rtga,  'the
womb,' and rtpxvtiv,' to cut.'   An instrument
for dividing the womb by the vagina.  It is a
kind of Bistouri cachi,  and is intended  to di-
vide the cervix uteri.
   HYSTRICIASIS,   Hystriacis,  Hys'trix,
 Hystricis'mus, Cerostrdsis, Tricho'sis seto'sa,
 from vo-rgflf,' a hedgehog or  porcupine.'   A
 disease of  the  hairs,   in  which they  stand
 erect like the  quills of a porcupine. 
1ATRALEPTES
324
IDEA
  IATRALEP'TES or IATRALEIP'TES,
latralip'ta, Med'icus  Unguenta'rius;  from
targos,  ' a physician,' and axtupa', ' I anoint.'
One who treats diseases by unguents, fric-
tions, and by external means generally.  Pro-
dicus, a disciple of ^Esculapius, was the chief
ofthe Iatraleptes.
  IATRALEIP'TICE,  targaxtivrun  t^vh,
same etymon.  The method of treating  dis-
eases adoptedjby the Iatraleiptes.
  IATRl'NE,  targtvn,  a female practitioner
of medicine.
  IATREUSIOLO'GIA, from iargtvo-it,' the
exercise of the  art of healing,' and xoyot,' a
description.'  The doctrine of the exercise of
the healing art.—Reil.
  IATRI'ON, Iatre'on, Iatron. The house of
a physician or surgeon.  Also, the physician's
fee  or honorarium.
  IBICUIBA, Becuiba, or Becuiba nux.  A
species of nut from Brazil,  the  emulsive ker-
nel of which is ranked amongst balsamic re-
medics.
  IBIS,  ifiit. A  bird,  held sacred  by  the
Egyptians.  When sick, it  is asserted, that it
was wont to inject the water of the Nile  into
its fundament;  whence,  according to Lan-
gius, was learned the use of glysters.
  ICE,  Glacies, Frozen water.  (F) Glace.
Iced water is  much used  internally,  as the
best refrigerant in fever.  It  is, also/applied ex-
ternally, in cases of external inflammation, as
well as in phrenitic, and hernial affections, &c.
  ICE-COLD,  Icy cold, (F) Froid glacial.
A very strong  sensation of cold,  compared
by  the patient  to  that which would be  pro-
duced by the application of pieces of ice.
  ICELAND,  MINERAL WATERS  OF.
Hot springs  are  found in every part of  Ice-
land.  The most noted of these is one  called
Geyser, two  days' journey from Hecla,  and
near Skalholt.  The diameter of the basin is
59  feet; and the height, to  which the water is
thrown, often more than 100.  The heat of
the water is 212"\
  I'CHOR, ix&g, Sanies, Sordes, Virus, Pus
malig'num, Tabum.  A thin,  aqueous,  and
acrid discharge.
  ICHOROUS, Ichordsus, Ichordi'des.  Be-
longing to or resembling ichor.
  ICHTHYOCOL LA, from ix$«t, * a fish,'
and koxxo, ' glue.'  Colta Piscium, Isinglass,
Fish glue. (F) Icthyocolle, Colle de Poisson.
A name given to the dried  fish bladder  ofthe
Acipen'ser huso, which is almost wholly com-
posed of gelatine, and  is employed in  medi-
cine in the formation of  nutritive jellies.  It
is, also, occasionally, used in anatomical in-
jections.  The English Court Plaster is made
with it.
  ICHTHYOPH'AGIST,    ldhyoph'agus,
from 1%3-wc,' a fish,' and epayu,' I eat.'  Peo-
ple, who feed habitually on  fish;—generally
the most uncivilized of mankind.
  ICHTHYOSIS, from  ix$vt,  'a  fish;'
from the resemblance of the scales to those
of  a  fish—Lepido'sis  lchthyiasis,  Lepra
Ichthydsis,  Lepido'sis Ichthydsis, Fishskin.
A  permanently harsh, dry, scaly,  and,  in
some cases, almost horny  texture of the in-
teguments ofthe body, unconnected with in-
ternal disorder.  Willan and  Bateman have
two varieties, J.  simplex, and /. cornea.  Ali-
bert has three, the I. nacrie  or pearly, the /.
cornie, and the /. pellagre or pellagra.
  I'CICA  ARACOUCHI'NI.  Aracouchini
is a balsam extracted, by  incision, from this
tree in Guyana.  The Galibis use it for heal.
ing wounds.
  ICTERUS, Idterus flavus, I. verus, from
ix.nt, a species of weasel, whose eyes are yel-
low.  Morbus arcua'tus vel arqua'tus, Auru'-
go, Auri go, Morbus regius, Morbus lute'dlus,
Cholelithla  idterus,  Suffu'sio  aurigindsa,
Ileus flavus, I.  lderoides, Cachexia  icterl-
ca,  Fellis suffu'sio, Fellis obstruc'tio, F. Su-
perfu'sio, Jaundice.  (F) Idire,  Jaunisse,
Bile  repandue.    A disease,  the  principal
symptom of which is  yellowness of the skin
and eyes, with white faeces and high-coloured
urine. It admits of various causes;  anything
which, in fact, can directly  or  indirectly ob-
struct the course of the bile, so that it is ta-
ken into the mass  of blood and produces the
yellowness of surface; the  bile being sepa-
rated by the kidneys  causing the yellowness
of urine, and its being prevented from reach-
ing  the intestine, occasioning the  pale-co-
loured faeces.   The  Prognosis, in ordinary
cases, is favourable;—when  complicated with
hepatic  disease, unfavourable.
  The  treatment  is simple:—an  emetic  or
purgative, given occasionally so as to elicit
the return  of the  bile  to its ordinary chan-
nels; light tonics; unirritating diet; cheer-
ful  company, &c.
  The Icterjjs  Infan'tum  or  Yellow gum,
Padid'erus,  Aurlgo  neophytdrum, (F) Ic-
tire des nouveau-nis  is a common affection
and frequently dependent upon obstruction of
the cholcdoch duct, by the meconium.  It re-
quires time; and castor oil, occasionally.
  ICTUS.   A stroke or blow; Plege, Plaga,
Ictus solis, a stroke ofthe sun.  See Coup de
soleil.   Ictus, also, means  the pulsation of an
artery;  and the sting of a  bee or other insect.
  IDE'A, Iddlum, iSta, ldeach ( ? Paracel-
sus) tiSta.  (F)  Idie.   The  image or  repre-
sentation of an object in the mind, from tiSu,
' I see.' 
IDENTITY              325          ILEX AQUIFOLIUM
  IDENTITY  (PERSONAL),  Iden'titas,
Sameness.  It is sometimes a question in legal
medicine to decide upon  personal identity;
that is, whether an individual is the same he
represents himself to be. Physical marks form
the great criteria.
  IDEOL'OGY,  Ideold'gia, from tiSu,  'I
sec,' and  xoyot, 'a  discourse.'  The science
of ideas.   Intellectual philosophy.
  IDIOPATHIC   or   IDIOPATHEI'A,
Protopathla, Pro'prius affeclus, from iSiot,
' peculiar, proper,' and vaSot,' an affection.'
A primary  disease;  one not depending  on
any other.
  IDIOPATHIC, Propria  hab'itu, Consti.
tutio'ne pro'prid pendens, idiopath'icus. Pri-
mary affections and their  symptoms  are so
denominated.
  IDIOSYNCRASY,  Idiosyn!crasis, Idio-
tro'phia, Idioc'rasis, ldiosyncrisia, from iSiot,
'peculiar,' o-vv,' with,' and xgao-it,' tempera-
ment.' A peculiarity of constitution, in  which
one person is affected by an agent, which, in
numerous  others,  would  produce no  effect.
Thus shellfish, bitter almonds, produce urti-
caria in some, by virtue of their idiosyncra-
sies.  Others faint at the sight of blood, (fee.
  ID'IOT,  Ididta, foolish, stupid, ignorant.
One who is fatuous or who does  not possess
sufficient  intellectual faculties for  the  social
condition, and  for  preserving  himself from
danger.
  ID'IOTISM,  ID'IOCY,  ID'IOTCY, Id-
iotis'mus.   Same   etymon.   Mo'ria demens
Anoe'a, Mo'ria, Mordsis, Falultas, Amenlia.
A species of unsound mind, characterized by
more or  less complete obliteration of the  in-
tellectual and  moral faculties.  It frequently
supervenes  on mania and  melancholia, but
more commonly depends  upon original con-
formation.  It may, also, be symptomatic of
organic disease ofthe brain,  which has come
on  after 6irth.  Idiotism exists in various de-
grees.  Some idiots are mere automata ; ex-
hibiting  scarcely any sensibility  to external
impressions; others are capable of articula-
ting a few words and possess certain  mental
emotions  to a limited extent.  The physiog-
nomy is  usually vacant; step unsteady, and
articulation imperfect or broken.   The affec-
tion is almost always incurable.
  IGNA'TIA  AMA'RA.  The systematic
name of the plant, which affords St. Igna-
tius's Bean. Faba In'dica, Faba Sancti Ig-
na'tii, Faba febrifuga.   (F) Ignatie, Five
de  Saint Ignace.  The seeds  arc  bitter and
poisonous;  containing  Strychnine,   which

    IGNIS,'fire.'  Hence:
   I<.ms Cal'idus.  'A hot fire.'  A violent
inflammation, about to degenerate into gan-
grene.
   Ignis Frig'idus.  'A cold fire;' a sphace-
lus.
  Icvis Savien'tium.   The ancient name for
the heat of horses' dung.
  Ignis Sylvat'icus, /.  sylves'tris, I. volat'i-
cus, I. vola'grius, Strophulus  sylves'tris, S,
volat'icus.   (F)   Feu  sauvage,  F.  volage.
Probably, the Porrigo  larvalis  or crusta
lactea of infants.  Also, a  transient  redness
of the face and neck, sometimes observed in
hysterical and chlorotic  females.
  ILECH, Y'lech, Ilei'as, Ilias'ter, Ylia'ter,
Eliasler, Iliaslrum, llelados,  Ileldos, Ilel-
adum, Illadus.  Terms, used by Paracelsus
to designate the first matter :—the beginning
of every thing.
  ILEO-LUMBAR, lleo-lumba'lis,  or  Ilio-
lumbalis. Belonging to  the ilium and lumbar
region.
  The Ileo-lumbar or Ilio-lumbar Artery,
Iliaco-mudcular  (Ch.),  is  given off by the
hypogastric, opposite the base of the  sacrum.
It ascends  behind the psoas muscle, and di-
vides  into two branches;—an  ascending  and
transverse, which give off  numerous ramifi-
cations to the neighbouring parts.
  The Ileo-Lumbar Lig'ament,  Ilio-lumbo-
ver'tebral L.,  Vertebro-Iliac L., is a broad,
membraniform, triangular ligament,  extend-
ing horizontally  from the transverse  process
ofthe 5th lumbar vertebra to the upper  and
posterior part of the iliac crest.  It unites the
vertebral column with the pelvis.
  IL'EON, Ileum, Eil'eon, Intesllnum cir-
cumvolu'tum, from uxtiv, ' to turn,' ' to twist.'
Anatomists have given this name to the lon-
gest portion of the small intestine, which ex-
tends  from the jejunum to the caecum. It was
so  called,  from  its  forming a considerable
number of convolutions.
  ILEUS, Eileos, from tixtu, ' I twist or con-
tract.'   Colica  Ileus,  Colica  spasmod'ica,
Ileus  spasmod'icus, Chordap'sus, Passio Ili-
aca,—the Iliac  Passion, Volvulus,  Iledsis,
Misere're mei,  Convolvulus,  Tormen'tum.
(F) Colique de Misiricorde.  A disease, cha-
racterized by  deep-seated pain of the abdo-
men,  stercoraceous vomiting, and obstinate
constipation. It is often  occasioned by hernia
obstructing the passage  of the fa?ces through
a part ofthe intestinal canal. The term Ileus
has been applied to various affections—to sim-
ple nervous colic, intussusception, and to stran-
gulation  of the small intestine, &c.   Various
remedies have been employed ;—the majority
for  the  purpose  of procuring  alvine evacua-
tions : e. g. purgatives,  in  draught, pill, or
glyster;  suppositories, tobacco glysters; pure
mercury; leaden bullets; antispasmodics and
narcotics ;  blisters to the epigastrium ; ice by
the  mouth or injected into the rectum. Some
of these  have, occasionally, succeeded; espe-
cially the  tobacco glyster,  and ice to the tu-
mour, where the disease has been occasioned
by  strangulated hernia.  It is very dange-
rous.
  ILEX  AQUIFOLIUM. The  systematic
name  of the Common Holly, Aquifolium,
Agrifolium. (F)»Houx, H. commun ou Chine
vert.  The leaves of this plant have  been re- 
ILIAC
32G
ILION
commended as tonic, astringent, and antisep-
tic, and have been prescribed in atonic gout;
intermittents;  dyspepsia,  &c.  The  Ilicine
or active principle has also been advised.   It
is obtained by dissolving the  alcoholic extract
of the leaves of the holly in water, and succes-
sively treating it with the subacetate of lead,
sulphuric acid, and carbonate of lime. The
filtered  and evaporated product is  then  dis-
solved in alcohol:  the  mixture filtered and
evaporated in shallow vessels.
  Ilex Major.  From the berries of this tree,
called by the Spaniards, Bellotas, a juice may
be expressed,  which  forms a slightly astrin-
gent emulsion  with water, and has been re-
commended by some Spanish  physicians  in
humid-cough, haemoptysis, &c.
  Ilex Vomito'ria,  Ilex Casi'ne, Cassi'na,
Dahoon holly,  Apalachine Gallis,  South-Sea
Tea, Ev'ergreen Cassi'ne, Cassee'na, Yau-
pon,  Yopon.   (F) Thi  des Apalaches, Houx
Apalachine, Apalachine,  Thi de la  Mer du
Sud.  A  tree,  indigenous in  the southern
parts of the United States.  The leaves when
dried, are aromatic, stimulant, stomachic, and
expectorant, and are used as tea. When fresh,
they are emetic and cathartic.
  The Ilex Paraguen'sis, a native of Para-
guay, affords the celebrated Mattee, or Mali,
drunk in place ofthe Chinese tea by the peo-
ple of Paraguay.
  ILIAC,  Iliacus, from  Ilia,  ' the  flanks.1
Relating to, or connected with, the flanks.
  The Iliac Fossae are two in number :  the in-
ternal, the depression—presented by the ilium
on  its  interior,  and at the upper part—in
which the  Iliacus internus  is  lodged:—and
the external, an excavation on  the outer sur-
face of the same bone, occupied by the Glu-
tai muscles.
  The Iliac Crest,  Crista Ilii, is the up-
per margin of the ilium.   (F) Crete Iliaque.
It is very thick, and  curved  like the italic S.
It affords attachment to the broad muscles of
the abdomen.
  The Iliac Spines, or Spinous Proc"esses of
the Ilium, are four in number.  They are dis-
tinguished into anterior and posterior.  Ofthe
anterior, one is superior. It bounds the crista
ilii anteriorly, and affords origin to the sarto-
rius muscle.  The other  is  inferior, and re-
ceives the tendinous origin of the  rectus fe-
moris.
  The two Poste'rior Iliac Spines are  di-
vided, like the anterior, into superior  and in-
ferior.  They afford insertion to strong liga-
ments,  which  unite  the ilium  with  the  sa-
crum.
  The  Iliacus Inter'nus Muscle, Iliacus,
Iliaco-trochantirien  (Ch.);  Femur moven'-
tium seplimus, Iliac muscle, is situate in the
fossa iliaca, and at the anterior and superior
part of the thigh.  It is broad,  radiated, tri-
angular ; and is attached,  above, to the two
upper thirds ofthe fossa iliaca,  and  to the  in-
ternal purt ofthe iliac crest:—below, it termi-
nates by a tendon, which is common to it and
the psoas magnus, and is fixed into the lesser
trochanter.  When this muscle contracts, it
bends the pelvis on the thigh, or  vice versa.
It is  also a rotator  of the thigh outwards,
and prevents  the trunk  from falling back-
wards.
  Iliac  Ar'teries,  Arte'ria Iliaca.  This
term  has been given  to several arteries.  The
Primary Iliacs, (F) A. Iliaques primitives,—
Pelvi-crurales (Ch.), arise from the bifurca-
tion ofthe aorta, opposite  the body ofthe  1th
lumbar vertebra, and  descend, in a divergent
manner; until, opposite the sacro-iliac symphy-
sis, they divide into two considerable trunks,
—the internal iliac or Hypogastric (which
see),  and the external iliac—Portion Iliaque
de la crurale, (Ch.)   This proceeds from  the
sacro-iliac juncture as far as the crural arch,
when it assumes the  name Femoral Artery.
Before passing under the arch, it gives off two
pretty considerable branches,—the Epigastric
and the  Circumflexa Ilii.  This last, which
is called, also, anterior Iliac by some anato-
mists,—Circonflexe de VIlium  (Ch.); leaves
the external iliac, at the  crural arch.  It as-
cends along the outer edge of the iliacus mus-
cle, and  divides into two branches,—an inter-
nal and external.  The Iliac Region is  the
side of the abdomen between the ribs and  the
hips.
  The Iliaca Inter'na Minor vel  Ilio-lum-
balis  is a small  artery,  which  sometimes
arises from the hypogastric, at others, from
the beginning ofthe gluteal. It is sent, chief-
ly,  to the psoas and iliacus  internus muscles.
  ILIO-PECTINEA, belonging to the ilium
and to the pecten or pubis.
  The Linea Ilio-Pectinea, or Linea  inno-
minala, is the projecting line or ridge ofthe
ilium and pubis, which forms part of thebriin
ofthe pelvis.
  The Ilio-pectineal Eminence is so called,
from  being formed by the junction of the ra-
mus ofthe ilium with that of the pubis.  It af-
fords attachment to the psoas minor.
  ILIO-SCROTAL, Ilio-scrotalis. Professor
Chaussier calls  thus  the  external twig, fur-
nished by the anterior branch ofthe first lum-
bar pair of nerves.  It distributes its ramifica-
tions  to the muscles  of the abdomen, and to
the integuments ofthe groin, pubis and scro-
tum.
  ILION, Ilium, Haunch Bone.  The largest
ofthe three bones, which  constitute the os in-
nominatum  in the foetus and  child.  It was
probably so called, from its seeming to sup-
port the intestine ileon; or, perhaps, because
its crest is curved upon itself, from tixtu,' I
twist,'' I roll.'  This portion ofthe os innomi-
natum is usually so called in the adult.  The
posterior surface is called Dorsum, the inter-
nal, Venter.  The upper semicircular edge is
the Crista or  Spine: at the anterior part of
which is the anterior  and superior spinous
process; and, below, the anterior and inferior 
ILITIIYIA
327
INANITION
spinous process. At the back part of the spine
are two spinous processes, the posterior  and
superior, and posterior  and  inferior.  See
Iliac.      y
   ILITIIYI'A, nxtiBvia,  Lucina, Juno Luci-
na.  The Goddess, who  presided  over  par-
turient females, with the Greeks and Romans.
   ILLEGITIMATE, Illegitimus, from in,
' negation or opposition,' and legitimus,  ' le-
gitimate ;' from lex, legis, 'law.'  That which
is  contrary to law; which has not the  con-
ditions required  by law,—as an  illegitimate
birth—one out of wedlock, and admitting  of
medico-legal discrimination.
   Illegitimate or Bastard Fevers are those,
whose progress is anomalous.
   ILLI'CIUM ANISA'TUM, Yellow-flow'-
ered Aniseed  Tree; Anisum  stella'tum,
Anisum Sinen'se, Semen Badian, (F) Anis de
la chine  A.  etoili,  Badiane.   Fam. Mag-
noliaceae; Sex. Syst.  Polyandria  Polygynia.
The seeds are used like the aniseed.  The
same tree is supposed to  furnish the aromatic
bark, called Cortex Anisi Stellali, or Cortex
Lavola.
   ILLO'SIS, ixxuo-tt,  from  txxot, 'the  eye.'
Distortion of the eyes.
   ILLUTAMEN'TUM, Illuta'tio.   An an-
cient form for a topical medicine, with which
the limbs of wrestlers and others were rubbed,
especially after bathing.—Baccius.
   I LLUTA'TIO, from in, ' upon,' and lutum,
' mud.'  A  word  used, by the ancients, for
the act of covering any part of the body  with
mud, with therapeutical views.
   IMAGINATION, Imaginatio,Figuralio,
Phantasia, Dianoe'ma, from ima'go, ' image.'
The faculty  of forming  in  the mind an as-
semblage of  images  and  combinations  of
ideas,  which are not always in connexion
with external objects.
   IMBECILITY, Imbecil'litas.  Weakness,
especially of the intellect.
   IMBER'BIS.   One devoid of beard.
   IM BIBI'TION, Imbibllio, Emplosis, En-
dosmose, Aspiration, from imbib'ere,' to drink,
to imbibe.'  The action, by  which a  body
becomes penetrated by  a liquid.   See  En-
dosmose.   Many  of  the phenomena of ab-
sorption are owing to imbibition.
   IM'MINENCE, Imminen'tia.   Some au-
thors have designated, by this term, the period
which precedes the invasion of a disease  ; and
when certain indications foretell its approach.
   IMPACTION, Impaclio, from impin'gere,
 1 to strike against.'  A  fracture  of the cra-
 nium, ribs, or sternum, with depression of
 some of the  fragments and projection  of
others externally.
   IMPERATO'RIA,  I.  Ostru'thium, Ostru-
 thium, Astran'tia, Magisiranlia, Masterwort,
 (old Fr.) Austruche.  The roots of this  plant
 were  formerly considered  a divinum reme-
 dium.  They arc merely aromatic and bitter,
and are not used.
   IMPERFORA'TION, Imperfora 'tio, Atre-
sia, Atretis'mus, Cap'elus.  Absence of a na-
tural aperture ;  as, of the mouth, anus, vulva,
nostrils, &c. It is congenital, being dependent
upon faulty conformation.
   IMPETI'GO,  from  im'peto, 'I  infest.'
Darta, Der'bia, Im'petus, Petlgo, Ecpye'sis
impetigo, Phlysis impetigo, Running Scall or
Tetter. A word, used in various acceptations.
In some writers, it is synonymous with itch.
In  others,  it  means  a  variety of  herpes.
Sauvages employs it as a generic term, under
which  he comprises syphilis,  scorbutus, ra-
chitis,  elephantiasis, lepra, the itch, tinea,
scrophula, &c.  It forms, also, a genus in the
class Cachexia  of Cullen.  In Baleman, it is
the first genus ofthe 5th order, Puslula, and
is defined—the humid or running tetter ; con-
sisting of small pustules, denominated  Psy-
dracia.   It is  unaccompanied by fever; not
contagious, or communicable  by inoculation.
He has  five species:—the /. figurala, I.
sparSa, I. erysipelatd des, I. scab'ida, and /.
rodens.
   IMPLIC TTI MORBI, Implica'ti,  compli-
cali, M.  Diseases, which  exist at the same
time in  an organ; and produce, concurrently,
disorder ofthe same function.
   IM'POTENCE, Acratla, Impoten'tia, (F)
Impuissance.  Loss of  power  over  one or
more of the members.
   Commonly it means want of sexual  vigour ;
incapacity for copulation, Asty'sia, Asynddia,
Adynamia  virilis.  It  has, also,  been used
synonymously with sterility. Impotence rnay
be absolute or relative, constitutional or local,
direct or indirect, permanent or temporary.
   IMPOVERISHED,  Effelus,   Depau-
pera'tus, (F) Appauvri.   'Having  become
poor.'   The Humorists  applied this  epithet
to  an  humour,  deprived  of a part of its
constituents, and particularly to the blood.
This fluid was considered to be impoverished,
when it  was pale; without the proper con-
sistence ; and  abounding in  serum.  It was,
on the contrary, rich, in their opinion, when
of a scarlet colour ; possessing consistence ;
when it  coagulated promptly, and the quan-
tity of  serum,  compared with that  of the
clot, was by no means considerable.  There
is truth in  these  ideas.
    IMPRESSION,  Impres'sio,  Pros'bole,
(F) Empreinte.   A  more   or  less  deep
indentation which  certain organs seem to
make on others.  The inequalities observable
on the bones:  and which appear to be made
by the suprajacent organs.
   Dig"ital Impres'sions, are  the depressions
of various  forms, observable at  the inner
surface of the cranium,  which look,  at  first
view, as if they were made with the  fingers.
   IMPU'BER, Impu'bes, Impu'bis, Andbus,
from in,' negation,' and puber'tas,' puberty,'
(F) Impubire. One, who has not attained the
age of puberty.
   INANI"TION. Inani'tio,  Inanltas, from
inanire, ' to empty.'  Ceno'sis.  Exhaustion 
INAURATION
328
INCUS
for want of nourishment.  To die from ina-
nition is—to die from such exhaustion.
  INAURATION, Inauralio, from in and
aurum,  'gold.'  The gilding of pills or boluses.
  INCANTATION,  Incanta'tio,  Incanta-
men'turn, Ep'ode.  A mode of curing diseases
by charms, &c, defended by Paracelsus, Van
Helmont,  and others.
  INCARCERATION, Incarceralio, from
in, ' in,' and career, ' prison.'  A  hernia is
said to be  incarcerated,  when, owing to con-
striction about the neck of the hernial sac or
elsewhere, it cannot be reduced with facility.
I. is sometimes used in the same  sense as
strangulation.
  INCAR'NANS, Incarnatlvus, Sarco'ticus,
Pleroticus, Anapleroticus. Medicines, which
were fancied  to  promote the  regeneration of
the flesh.  Certain bandages and the sutures
have, also, been so called.
  INCEN'DIUM, from'incen'dere, 'to burn.'
Pyrca'a,  vvgx.aia,  Causis, Phlogdsis.   A
burning fever or any burning heat:—Incen'-
dium febrile, Incvn'sio.—Willis.
  INCERATION,  Inceralio,  Encerdsis,
tyxnguo-it, from cera, ' wax.'  The act of in-
corporating wax with some  other  body; or
rather, that operation whose object is to com-
municate to a dry substance the consistence
of wax.
  INCERNIC'ULUM,  from  incer'nere, 'to
sift.'  A strainer or sieve.
  INCIDENTIA, from incid'ere,  'to  cut.'
(F) Incisifs. This name was  formerly given
to medicines to which was attributed the pro-
perty of cutting thick or coagulated humours.
The fixed alkalies, hydrosulphurets of alkalies,
sulphurous water, &.c. were considered to
belong to this class.
  INCIS'ION,  lncis'io, Encope, Incisu'ra,
Tome,   (F)   Taillade.   A  methodical  di-
vision of the soft parts, with a cutting  instru-
ment.
  INCI'SIVE,  Incislvus;  same  etymon.
The Fossa incisiva, F. myrtifor'mis, is a de-
pression in the superior maxillary bone, above
the incisor teeth.
  The Incisive or Incisor Teeth, Denies in-
cisures, tomlci, denes, dichasteres, gelasini,
primdres, raso'rii.  The teeth which occupy
the anterior part ofthe upper and lower jaws
are so called, because they are used for cutting
the food in the  manner of cutting  instru-
ments.
  INCISORIUM,  Tomlon.   An  operating
table.
  INCOMPATIBLE,  from in, ' negation,'
and  compel ere,  'to  agree.'   A  substance,
which  cannot be  prescribed  with  another,
without interfering with its chemical com-
position or medicinal activity.
  INCONTINENTIA, from  in,' negation,'
and  contineo, ' I  contain.'  ' Incontinence.'
Inability to retain the  natural evacuations.
Abuse ofthe  pleasures of love.
  INCORPORATION, Incorpora'tio,  Cor-
pora'tio,  F.nsomatdsis.    An  operation, by
which medicines  are mixed with  soft or li-
quid bodies, in  order to give them a  certain
consistence.  Also, the  thorough  admixture
of various substances.
   INCRASSAN'TIA, Incrassatlva,  Invis-
canlia, Spissan'tia, Ecpyc'tica, Condensantia,
Pachynlica, Pycnotica.  Medicines,  which
were  formerly believed to possess  the power
of thickening the humours, when too thin.
All  mucilaginous  substances  were  so  re-
garded.
   IN'CREASE, Incremen'lum, Auxe'sis from
in, and cres'cere,' to grow.'  (F)  Accroisse.
ment.  Augmentation of the size  or  weight
of a  body,  by the application of new mole-
cules around those which already exist.
   INCRUSTATION, Incrustalio, Coniasis.
The act of forming a crust  on the surface of
a body, as well as the crust  itself.  Also, the
calcareous  deposits  or  cartilaginous  plates,
which sometimes form in organs.
   INCUBATION,  Incuba'tio,  from  incu-
ba're, ' to lie upon.' This word, which is
used in natural history for the sitting of birds
upon  their eggs, is employed, figuratively, in
medicine for the  period that elapses between
the introduction of a morbific principle into
the animal economy and the invasion of the
disease.
   IN'CUBUS.   Same  etymon.   Epialtes,
Ephialtes noctur'nus, Ephialtes,  Epnlep'sia
noclurna,  Asthma  nodur'num,  Puigalion,
Succubus,  Oneirodynia  gravans, Erethid-
mus oneirodynia, Noclur'na  oppres'sio, Epib'-
ole, Nightmare.   (F) Cauchemar,  Cauche-
vieille, Cochemar, Oneirodynie gravative.   A
sensation of  a distressing weight at the epi-
gastrium during sleep, and of impossibility of
motion, speech, or respiration ; the patient at
length awaking in terror, after extreme anx-
iety.  The  nightmare is, often,  the effect of
difficult digestion or  of an uneasy position of
the body.   At other  times, it occurs in con-
sequence of severe emotions.  The sensation
of suffocation was formerly ascribed to the
person's being possessed, and the male spirits
were  called  incubes—the female, succubes.
The disease requires no particular  treatment.
The causes  must  be  avoided.
   Incubus Vigilan'tium, Ephialtes vigilan'.
Hum, E. hypochondriaca.  This  is produced
during wakefulness;  the sense  of pressure
being severe and  extending over  the abdo-
men ;  respiration frequent, laborious,  and
constricted ;  eyes fixed;  sighing, deep  and
violent; intellect undisturbed.
   INCUS, Acmon,  ax.ua>v,  Os incudi simile,
Ossic'ulum Incudi seu molari denti compara'-
tum.  (F) Enclume.   One of the small bones
of the ear, so called from its fancied  resem-
blance to a  smith's  anvil.   It  is situate in
the cavity  of the tympanum,  between the
malleus and  orbiculare.   Its body in  articu-
lated  with the malleus ; its horizontal ramus,
which is the shortest, corresponds with the 
INDEX
329
INFIRMITY
entrance of the mastoid  cells ; and its verti-
cal ramus is articulated with  the  os  orbicu-
lare.  The incus  is  composed of  a compact
tissue and is developed from a single point of
ossification.
   INDEX, Dig'ltus indicato'rius, Lich'anos,
Deicticos, ttixrix.ot, from indica're,' to point
out.'  The forefinger, index finger.
   INDIANA  (U.  S.), MINERAL  WA-
TERS OF.  A medicinal spring, near  Jef-
fersonville, is much  frequented.   Its waters
are strongly impregnated with sulphur  and
iron.
   IN'DICANT, In'dicans, Endeidicos, ivSiik-
rix.ot.  (F) Indicatif.  Any thing  which, in
the course of a disease or in what precedes or
accompanies it, concurs in pointing out the
means to be used for its cure.
   INDICATING DAYS, Dies In'dices, D.
Indicatdrii,  D.  contemplan'tes.   (F) Jours
indicateurs.   Hippocrates and others  have
thus called the middle day of the septenary;
because they imagined, that indications were
sometimes  given, then, of the crises which
would occur in the last  day  of  the septe-
nary.
   INDICATION, Indica'tio,  from  in'dico,
' I  show.'   Accusa'tio, Dela'tio,  Endeix'is,
tvSn^it, BoethematIcum Semelon. The object
proposed in  the employment of any  means,
which  are had recourse  to for the  cure of
disease.  It may, also, be defined—the mani-
festation  afforded  by  the disease itself of what
is  proper to  be done for its removal.
   INDIG"ENOUS,  Indig"enus.  Whatever
is  native  in a country, in opposition to exotic;
as an indigenous remedy, indigenous disease,
&c.
   IN'DIGO, Indigum, Indicus color,  Pig-
tnen'tum In'dicum.   A  dye-stuff, in small,
solid masses, of a deep azure blue  colour and
devoid of smell and  taste.  It is obtained, by
a fermentative  process, from the  Indigofera
anil,  I  argentea, and /.  tinctoria; and is
sometimes  used by the apothecary for colour-
ing certain   preparations.  It  has likewise
been administered internally of late, in spas-
modic diseases, especially in epilepsy.   The
dose may be at first grains, but  it  may be
elevated to drams.
   INDISPOSITION, Mala  disposl'tio.  (F)
Malaise.   A slight  functional disturbance,
which scarcely bears the name of disease.
   IN'DOLENT,  In'dolens.  Exhibiting  lit-
tle or  no pain.  An epithet, particularly ap-
plied to certain tumours.
   INDUCTIO, Apago'ge, avayuyn, from in-
du'eere,' to extend upon.'  It  is used espe-
cially  for the action of extending a  plaster
upon linen.
   INDURATION,   Indura'tio,  Callos'itas,
Indurescen'tia, from  durus, ' hard.'  (F)  En-
durcissement.  That hardness, which super-
venes, occasionally, in  an  inflamed part.  It
is one of the  terminations of  inflammation,
and is owing to a change in  the nutrition of
                                    42
the part.  Induration of the  Cellular tissue,
Indura'tio tela celluldsa neonatdrum. Com-
pact GZddma, Cat'ochus Infanlum, Indura-
tio celluldsa, Sclere'mia, Sclere'mus, (F) En-
durcissement du tissu cellulaire, is a disease,
which attacks infants a few  days after birth,
and  which  Chaussier has proposed  to call
Sclirime, from o-KXngot,' hard.'
   INDU'RANS, Scleroticus.  A medicine,
which hardens  the parts to which it is ap-
plied.
   INDU'SIUM,    Chitoniscos,   x'rra>na'x-o(-
Strictly, ' a  shirt,'' a small tunic;' but some
anatomists have so called the amnios.
   INERTIA, Igna'via.  Sluggishness, in-
activity.
   Accoucheurs call Iner'tia of the womb, (F)
Incrtie de  la matrice,  the  diminution and
even total cessation ofthe contractions ofthe
uterus during labour; as well as the species
of languor into which it  sometimes falls after
the expulsion of the foetus.
   IN'FANCY,  Infantia, from  in,  ' nega-
tion,' and fari, ' to speak.'   Early childhood,
Childhood, Nepiotes, Paidi'a.  (F) Enfance.
It generally includes  the age from birth till
the seventh  year.
   INFANS, Paidion, Nepion.  (F) Enfant.
An infant; a child; one in infancy.
   INFANTICIDE, Infanticidlum, Tecnoc-
tonia,  from  infans, ' a child,'  and  ca'dere,
'  to kill.'  The murder of a child newly born,
or on the point  of being born.  It may be
perpetrated  by the mother, or by some other
person; either by commission, i. e. in conse-
quence of a  direct,  voluntary act;—or  by
omission of those  cares,  which are necessary
for the preservation of the new-born.
   INFERNAL,  Infernus;   relating  to hell.
A name applied to a caustic—Lapis  inferna-
lis—on account of its  strong, burning  pro-
perties.
   INFIBULATIO, Infibulalion, Ancterias'-
mus;  from fib'ula,' a clasp,'  (F) Bouclement.
An operation, formerly practised, which con-
sisted in passing a ring through the prepuce,
after having drawn it  over the glans;—in
order to prevent coition.
   The  ancients employed infibulation  with
their gladiators, to preserve all their strength
by depriving them of venery. In the women,
to preserve their chastity, the  ring was passed
through the labia majora.
   INFILTRATION, InfiUra'tio, from fil-
tra're, 'to filter.'  The  accumulation  of a
fluid in the  cells of any  texture, and particu-
larly of the cellular membrane.  The fluid ef-
fused is ordinarily serous ;—sometimes blood
or pus, faeces or urine.   When infiltration of
serum  is general, it constitutes  anasarca;
when local,  oedema.
   INFIRMIER (F),  from  infir'mus,  In-
firma'rius,  voo-oKo/xot, Nosoc'omus, Cura'tor
infirmdrum.  One employed in an  hospital
or infirmary, to take care ofthe sick.
   INFIRM'ITY, Infir'mitas, Asthenia, In- 
INFLAMMATION
330
INFUNDIBULUM
valetu'do.  Any disease, which  has become
habitual, either owing to its chronic charac-
ter, or its numerous relapses.
  INFLAMMATION,  Inflamma'tio, from
in,  '  within,'  and flamma, '  flame,'  ' fire;'
Phleg'mone, Phlogo'sis, Phlegma'sia, Causd-
ma, Hyperendosmose (Dutrochet), Incendium,
Hyperhamato'sis, Hypera'mia uctiva, Phlebo-
plero'sis ecphrac'tica.   It is so called in con-
sequence ofthe acute  or burning pain, felt in
a part affected with  it.  An irritation  in  a
part of the body occasioned by some stimu-
lus ;—owing to which the blood flows into the
capilliry vessels in greater abundance than
natural, and those vessels  become over-dilated ;
whence  result pain,  redness, heat, tension,
and swelling : symptoms,  which  appear in
greater or less severity, according  to  the
structure, vital properties,  and  functions of
the  part  affected, and  its  connexion  with
other  parts, as well as according to the con-
stitution of the individual.
  The inflammations  of the cellular and se-
rous  membranes greatly agree ;—and those
ofthe mucous and skin:  the former  being
more  active, and constituting the  phlegmo-
nous  variety;—the latter,  the erysipelatous.
Inflammation  may end by  resolution, suppu-
ration, gangrene, adhesion, effusion,  or in-
duration.   Each of the inflammations of in-
ternal organs has received a name  according
to the organ affected;—as, gastritis, cephali-
tis, enteritis, hepatitis, &c.
  Besides  the   inflammations—essentially
morbid, there is an instinctive  kind establish-
ed for the  union  of parts,  whjch have been
divided ; whether the  union takes place  im-
mediately, or by the  aid of an intermediate
body.   This is  the  adhesive  inflammation.
See Adhesion, Callus, Cicatrix.
  Broussais considers, that the term inflam-
mation should  include every local exaltation
of the  organic movements, which is suffi-
ciently great to disturb the harmony of the
functions,  and disorganize the  texture  in
which it is situate.   He, farther, extends the
name  inflammation to irritations, which do
not  induce disorganization of the  textures,
and which had been previously, and are still,
called fevers.
  External  inflammation is  easily detected
by  the  characters already mentioned:—in-
ternal, by  disturbance of function  and  pain
upon  pressure  ; but the last sign is often not
available.  Both forms require the removal
of all  irritation, and the reduction of vascular
excitement and nervous irritability:  hence,
blood-letting—local and  general—sedatives,
refrigerants,  and  counter-irritants  become
valuable  remedies  in  almost all  cases of in-
flammation.
  INFLAMMATIUN'CULA.  A superficial
and often insignificant inflammation of  the
skin, as in many cutaneous affections.—Most.
  INFLAMMATORY, Inflammatdrius; be-
longing to inflammation;—as, inflammatory
tumour, inflammatoiy fever, &c.  The blood
is said to  be  inflammatory when cupped or
buffy.
   INFLUENZA.   The Italian  for  'Influ-
ence,'  Morbus  Vcrveclnus, M. Arielis,  Ce-
phalalgia contagidsa (epidemics of the 16th
and  17th  centuries:)  (F) Tac, Ladendo,
Quinte, Florion, Coqueluche, Baraquette, (.'(.
nirale,  Grippe,  Follelte, Grenade,  Coquette,
Petite Poste, Petit  Courier, Allure,  Epide-
mic  catarrh.  A severe form  of catarrh oc-
curring epidemically, and generally affecting
a number  of persons in a community.   See
Catarrh, Epidemic.
   Gluge, from  his  investigations, considers
that the  following  is the chronological order
of the return of the influenza:—14th century,
1323,1326—15th century, 1410,1411,1414—
16th century,  1510,  1557,  1562, 1574, 1580,
and  1593—17th century,  1658, 1669, 1675,
1693—18th century, 1708, 1712, 1729, 1732,
1733,  1742, 1743,  1761,  1762, and  1775—
19lh century, 1800, 1803, 1831, and 1833.
   INFRA-SPINA'TUS,  from  infra,  'be-
neath,' and spina, ' a spine.'  Situate beneath
the spine of the  scapula.—Infra-Spina'lis.
   Fossa Infra-Spina'ta, (F) Fosse sous-ipi-
neuse,  A  large excavation on the posterior
surface of the scapula, beneath its spine. It is
filled by the
   Infra-Spina'tus Muscle, Grand Scapulo.
trochitirien, Super scapula'ris  inferior, (Ch.),
(F)  Sous-ipineux, which  is broad, flat,  and
triangular.  It is attached, by  its base, to the
three inner quarters of the fossa ; and is inser-
ted, by a long  tendon, into the middle part of
the great tuberosity ofthe  humerus, (Trochi-
ter.) It turns the arm  outwards, and, when
the arm is  elevated, carries it backwards.
   INFUNDIB'ULUM, a Latin  word signi-
fying  a   Funnel:—Choa'ne,  Chonos.   (F)
Entonnoir.  A name, given to  many parts
which, more or less, resemble a funnel, Itis
particularly appropriated to the following or-
gans :—
   1. The Infundib'ulum of the Brain, (F)
Pelvis seu  Choana, seu Cyathus, seu Scyphus,
seu Concha, seu  Lacu'na, seu  Embolum, seu
Aquadudtus, seu  Labrum, seu  Concavltas
concfmla'ris, seu Processus orbicula'ris Cer'-
ebri, Entonnoir  du ventricule moyen du  cer-
veau— Tige pituitaire, Tige sus-sphinOidale.
A depression  in- the inferior   paries  of  the
middle ventricle, above the pituitary gland. It
was, anciently, regarded as a canal by which
the fluid, collected in  the ventricles of the
brain, was  evacuated and poured  into  the na-
sal fossae.
  2.  The Infundibula of the  Kidneys.  See
Calix.
  3.   The  Infundibulum  of  the  Ethmoid
Bone.  It is one of the  anterior cells of  that
bone, which is broad and expanded above, and
narrow below; opening, above, into the fron-
tal sinus; below, into the anterior part of the
middle meatus of the nasal fossa?. 
INFUSION              331              INFUSUM
   Ir. Surgery, infundibula are used to direct
 stoam or vapours ; to conduct the actual caute-
 ry to certain morbid parts, &c.
   Infunoibulum of the Cochlea, Scyphus
 Vicussenii, S. auditorius, Cucul'lus, Canalis
 Scala'rum commu'nis.  This,  with the  mo-
 diolus, forms  the nucleus around which  the
 gyri of the cochlea pass.  It is an imperfect
 funnel, the  apex of which  is common with
 that ofthe modiolus ; and the base is covered
 with the apex ofthe cochlea, termed Cu'pola.
   INFUSION, Infusio,  En'chysis, from in-
fun'dere, ' to pour in,' ' to introduce.' A phar-
 maceutical operation, which consists in pour-
 ing a hot  or cold fluid upon a substance,
 whose medical virtues it is desired to extract.
 Infusion is, also, used for the product of this
 operation.
   In Surgery,  infusion—Chirur'gia infusd-
 ria, Ars clysma'tica nova—is the act of intro-
 ducing into the veins, medicinal  substances,
 by aid of an instrument called Infusor.  This
 mode  of introducing medicines was called the
 Ars infuso'ria.
   INFUSUM, En'chyma. The product of an
 infusion.
   Infusum Anthem'idis, Infusion of Cham'-
 omile. (Anlhemid.flor. 3 ij, aq. fervent, ft ss.
 Macerate for ten minutes in a covered vessel,
 and strain. Ph.  L.) Dose, 3 j to 3 iss.
   Infusum Armora'cia  Compos'itum, Com-
pound Infusion of Horse-radish,  (Armorac.
rad. recent,  concis., sinapis sem.  cont. sing.
 3 j, aqua fervent, ftj.   Macerate for  two
hours, strain, and add sp. armorac. comp. § j<
Ph. L.) Dose, 3 j to 3 iij.
   Infusum Auran'tii Compos'itum, Compound
 Infusion of Orange Peel.   (Aurant. cort. sice.
 3 ij, limon. cort. recent. 3 j, caryoph. cont. 3ss,
 aq. fervent,  ftss.   Macerate for  15 minutes,
 and strain.   Ph. L.)   Dose, 3 iss to 3 ij.
   Infusum  Calumba, /.  Calomba; Infusion
 of Calumba.  (Calumb. rad. concis. 3 ij, aq.
fervent,  ftss.  Macerate  for two  hours, and
strain.   Ph. L.)   Dose, 3 iss to 3iij-
   Infusum  Caryophyllo'rum,  Infusion  of
 Cloves.  (Caryoph. contus.  3j, aq. fervent.
ft ss.  Macerate for two hours, and strain.)
Dose, 3  iss to 3 ij.
   Infusum Cascaril'la, Infusion of Casca-
rilla.  (Cascarill. cort. cont. 3 ss, aq. fervent.
ft ss.  Macerate for two hours, and strain.
Ph. L.)  Dose,  3 iss to 3 ij.
   Infusum Cat'echu Compos'itum,  Infusum
Catechu,  I.  Aca'cia  Catechu;  Infusion of
Catechu.  (Catechu ext.  3 iiss, cinnam. cort.
cont. 3ss, aq. ferv. ftss.   Macerate for an
hour, and strain.) Dose, 3 iss to 3 ij.
   Infusum Cinchona, /. Cinchona lancifd-
lia, I. Cinchona sine colore; Infusion of Cin-
chona. (Cinch, lancifol. cort. contus. 3 ss, aq.
fervent, ftss.  Macerate  for two hours,  and
strain.   Ph.  L.)  Dose,  3 j to  3 iij.  The
Pharmacopoeia of the  United States has  an
Infusum Cinchdna cum Aqua Calcis, and an
Infusum Cinchdna cum  Magne'sid.
   Info"sum  Cuspa'ria, Infusion of Cuspal-
 ria. (Cuspar. cort. contus. 3 ij, aq.ferv. ft ss.
 Macerate for two hours, and strain.  Ph. L.)
 Dose, ^ j to 3 iij.
   Infusum Digita'lis, J. Digitalispurpu'rea;
 Infusion of Foxglove. (Digital, fol. exsicc. 3 j,
 aq.ferv. ft ss. Macerate, and add sp. cinnam.
 3 ss.)  Dose, 3 j.
   Infusum Gentia'na  Compos'itum,  Com-
pound Infusion of Gentian.   (Gent. rad. con-
 cis.,  aurantii cort.  exsicc.  sing. 3j,  limon.
 cort.  recent. 3ij, aq.ferv. 3 xij.)  Dose, §j
 to 3 ij.
   Marsden's Antiscorbu'lic Drops, an empiri-
 cal preparation, consist of a  solution  of corro-
 sive sublimate in an infusion of gentian.
   Infusum Lini Compos'itum, /. Lini usita-
 tis'simi;  Infusion of Linseed.  (Lini  usitat.
 sem. cont. 3 j, glycyrrh. rad. cont.  3 iv, aqua
fervent, ft ij.   Macerate for four hours, and
 strain.  Ph.  L.)   Dose, a  teacupful, ad libi-
 tum.
   Infusum Mentha Compos'rruM, Compound
 Infusion of Mint.   (Fol. menth. sat. sice. 3 ij,
 aq. fervent, q.  s. ut colentur 3 vj.   Macerate
 for half an hour;  and, when  cold, strain :
 then  add—sacch.  alb.  3 ij, ol. menth. sat.
 gtt iij, dissolved in tinct. card. c. 3 ss.   Ph.
 D.)   Dose, 3 j to 3 iij.
   Infusum Quassia, /. Quassia excel sa; In-
fusion of  Quassia.   (Quassia lign. cone. 9 j,
aq.ferv. ft ss.   Macerate for two hours, and
 strain.  Ph. L.) Dose, 3 j to 3 iv.
   Infusum Rhei, Infusion of Rhubarb. (Rhei
 rad. concis. 3 j, aq. ferv. ft ss.  Macerate for
 two hours, and strain.  Ph. L.)  Dose, 3 j
 to 3 iv.
   Infusum Rosa Compos'itum, J. Rosa Gal-
 lica; Infusion of the Rose. (Ros. gallic, petal.
 exsicc. 3iv, aq. fervent, ft iiss, acid, sulph.  d.
 3 iij, sacch. purif. 3 iss.  Add the water, and
 afterwards the acid;—macerate for half an
 hour ; strain,  and add the sugar.) Dose, 3 iss
 to ft ss.
   Infusum Senna  Compos'itum,  I.  Cassia
 Senna,  I. Senna simplex; Infusion of Senna.
 (Senna fol. 3 iss,  zingib. rad.  con. 3j, aq.
 ferv.  ftj.  Macerate for an  hour, and  strain.
 L. D.)  Dose, 3 j to 3 iv.
   The Black Draught, Haustus niger, is usu-
 ally formed of this infusion.  It may be made
 of infus.  senna comp. 3 v,  aq.  cinnam. 3 j,
 manna  3 iv,  magnes. sulph.  3yj.   Dose, a
 wineglass.
   Selway's Prepared Essence of Senna is a
 concentrated  infusion ofthe  leaves, in combi-
 nation with an alkali.
   Inkusum Simarou'ba, Infusion of Simarou-
ba.  (Simaroub. cort. cont.  3 ss, aq. fervent
 ft ss.  Macerate for two hours, and strain.
 Ph. L.)  Dose, 3 ij.
   Infusum Tab'aci, Infusion  of  Tobacco.
(Tabaci fol. 3j, aq.  ferv. ftj.  Macerate for
an hour, and  strain.  Ph. L.)
   Infusum Ulmi, Infusion of Slip'pery  Elm.
This preparation, in the Pharmacopoeia of the 
INGENIUM
332
INJECTION
United States, is made by infusing one ounce
of'slippery elm bark, in a pint of boiling wa-
ter.
  Infosum Valeria'na, Infusion of Vale'rian.
(Rad. valerian, in crass, pulv. 3 ij, aq. fer-
vent. 3 vij.  Macerate for an hour, and strain.
PA. D.)  Dose, 3 iss to 3 ij.
  INGE'NIUM, (Morbi.)  The  genius of a
disease. This word is employed, especially by
the  French,  synonymously  with  nature.
They speak, for instance, of Ginie inflamma-
tmre, bilieux, &c.  Some, also, use genie in
the place of type of an intermittent.
   INGESTA.  Substances, introduced into
the body by the digestive  passages ;  as food,
condiments, drinks, &c.
  INGLU'VIES, Aplestia,  Vidus  intempe-
ran'tia:—Gluttony, Insatiableness; also, the
Crop or Craw of Birds.
  INGRAS'SIAS, (Apophyses of,) the lesser
alae ofthe sphenoid bone.
  INGUEN,  Bubon,  (Zovjimv,  'the  groin,'
JEdaeon,  aifotov, Hep'atis  emunctdria.  (F)
Aine.  The oblique fold or depression, which
separates the abdomen from the thigh.   It is
only, properly speaking, a line that  extends
from the anterior and superior spinous process
ofthe ilium to the  middle part of the horizon-
tal ramus of the pubis.
  IN'GUINAL, Inguinalis,  from  inguen,
'the groin.'   Belonging or  relating  to  the
groin. This epithet has been given to various
parts met with in  the region of the groin or
inguinal region.
  The Inguinal or Abdom'inal Ring, An'nu-
lus abdominis, (F) Anneau  inguinal, is the
inferior aperture ofthe inguinal canal.
  The Inguinal Canal is  a  canal, about two
inches in length, proceeding obliquely down-
wards, inwards, and forwards at the  lower
part of the abdomen; through which passes
the spermatic cord, in man; and the  round
ligament of the uterus, in  women.   This
canal is formed, inferiorly and anteriorly, by
the aponeurosis of the greater oblique muscle ;
posteriorly, by the fascia transversalis, which
is joined to the preceding aponeurosis, and
forms with it a deep channel, into which are
received the lesser oblique and  transversalis
muscles.  The inguinal canal has two aper-
tures : the  one, the lower and inner, is  called
the inguinal or abdominal ring.  It is bound-
ed by two strong tendinous pillars, which fix
it—the innermost to the symphysis, the outer-
most to the spine of the pubis.  The upper and
outer aperture is formed by the fascia trans-
versalis.  From the edge  of this aperture
arises a membranous funnel,—a  prolongation
of  the  fascia transversalis,—which  receives
the  spermatic  vessels; forms their proper
sheath, and  accompanies  them as far as the
testicle.  On its inside lies the epigastric ar-
tery. Above it, is the lower edge of the trans-
versalis muscle; and, below, it is bounded by
the channel of the  greater oblique.  By follow-
ing the  oblique direction of this canal, and
passing, consequently, on  the  outside of the
epigastric artery, the viscera  are displaced,
so as to constitute internal inguinal hernia.
  The Inguinal Artery is that portion ofthe
femoral artery, situate  immediately beneath
the crural arch in the inguinal region.
  INGUINO-CUTA'NEUS. A  name, given
by Professor  Chaussier  to the middle ramus
of the anterior branch  of the first lumbar
nerve: because it sends its numerous filaments
to the groin, scrotum, and to the skin of the
superior part ofthe thigh.
  INHA'LER, MUDGE'S, an apparatus for
inhaling the steam of hot water, in affections
of the air-passages.  It consists of a  pewter
tankard, provided with a lid,  into which  a
flexible tube is inserted.  Through this, the
vapour  is inhaled.
   INHE'RENT, Inha'rens,  that which ad-
heres,  or which is 'joined or united to any
thing.
   The Inherent Cautery, (F) Cautere in-
hirent, is the actual cautery,  left in contact
with a part until  it is reduced to the state of
a deep eschar.
   INHUMATION, from in'humo,' I put in-
to the ground.'  Inhuma'tio.   The  sepulture
of the  dead.   This belongs to the subject of
medical police.
  INION, iviov. Some  of the Greek physi-
cians gave this name to the occiput;  others,
to the back part of the neck, and the muscles
ofthe occiput.  Blanchard says, it is the com-
mencement of the spinal marrow.
   INI'TIS, from ic, gen. ivot, a fibre. Fibrous
inflammation.
   INJACULATIO,  a term,  employed by
Van Helmont  to designate an acute pain of
the stomach, with rigidity and immobility of
the body.
   IN'JECTED, from injid'ere,' to throw in-
to.'  The face and  other parts are said to be
injected, when the  accumulation of blood in
the capillary vessels gives them an evident red
colour.  A subject or part of a  subject is, also,
said to  be injected, when its vessels have been
filled,  by the anatomist, with an appropriate
composition.
   INJECTION, Injedio, Eis'bole, tio-fioxn;
same etymon.  The act of  introducing, by
means of a syringe or other instrument, a li-
quid into a cavity of the body.
   The  liquid injected is also  called an injec-
tion. Anatomists use injections  for filling the
cavities of vessels,  in order that they may  be
rendered more apparent, and their  dissection
be facilitated.  For this purpose, they use sy-
ringes  of different dimensions,  and  various
materials.  The most common injections are
made of soot, wax, and turpentine, coloured
with lamp-black, vermilion, &c.
   There are three kinds chiefly used by ana-
tomists,—the coarse, the fine,  and the minute.
The following are formula? for each. 
INJECTION
333
INOCULATION
              Coarbk Injection.

                   No. 1.
  Pure yellow wax, oz. xyj.
  Bleached rosin, oz. viij.
  Turpentine varnish, by measure, oz. vj.

                   No. 2.
  Yellow rotin, lb. ij.
  Yellow wax, lb. j.
  Turpentine varnish, a sufficient quantity to make
   the mixture flexible when cold.

                   No. 3.
  Tallow, lb. ij.
  White  wax. oz. x.
  Common oil, oz. vj.
  Venice turpentine, oz. iv.
Mix and liquefy over a slow lire  or over boiling
  water.
To make any of these mixtures
     Red—add vermilion, oz. iij.
     Yellow—King's yellow, oz. iiss.
     White—best flake white, oz. vas.
     Palo i ii.o  i best flake white, oz. iiiss.     <
     raie-Diue  j fine Mue gma[^ QZ Higg
     Dark-blue—blue verditer, oz.  xss.
     Black—lamp-black, oz.j.
           C powdered verdigris, oz. ivss
     Green < best flake white, oz. iss.
           ( powdered gamboge, oz. j.

               Fine Injection.

  Brown spirit varnish, oz. iv.
  White spirit varnish, oz. iv.
  Turpentine varnish, oz. j.
To make this mixture
     Red—add vermilion, oz. j.
     Yellow—King's yellow, oz.jj.
     White—best flake white, oz. ij.
     t -_u. ui    I fine blue smalt,  oz. iss.
     Light-blue  ybestfiake whiUt oz. jf
     Dark-blue—blue verditer, oz. iv.
     Black—lamp-black, oz. ss.

              Minote Injection.

  Take  of transparent size,  broken to pieces, or
    Isinglass, oz. viij.
    Water, lb. iss.  Dissolve.
To make this mixture
      Rod—add vermilion, oz. v.
      Yellow—King's yellow, oz. iv.
      White—best flake white, oz. v.
      Blue—fine blue small, oz. viij.
             { powdered verdigris, oz. iij.
     Green  < best flake white, dr.  ij.
             f powdered gamboge, dr. j.
     Black—lamp-black, oz.j.

               Cold Injection.

  White lead and red lead, each oz. iv;  linseed oil,
    enough to form a thick  paste, when  they are
    rubbed well together.  Liquefy this paste with
    turpentine varnish, oz. viij.
  The advantage of this mixture is,—that the sub-
ject need not be heated.

   In order to inject the arteries, the injection
must be forced from the great trunks  towards
their ultimate ramifications.  To inject the
veins, on  the contrary, it is indispensable, on
account of their  valves, to send the injection
from  the  smallest  divisions   towards  the
greater.  The lymphatics arc usually inject-
ed with mercury.
  The  Surgeon' injects, by forcing, with a sy-
ringe,  liquids, such as emollient,  narcotic,
stimulant, and other decoctions or infusions,
into different hollow organs, e. g. the rectum,
vagina, nasal fossa*, urethra, tunica vaginalis,
auditory canal, &c. to fulfil various therapeu-
tical indications.
  IN'NATE, (Diseases,) Morbi  cogna'ti, M.
congenlti,  (F)  Maladies innies.  Diseases,
with which the infant is born.  They are not
always hereditary, as hereditary diseases are
not always innate.
  INNERVATION,  Innerva'tio, from in,
' in,' and nervus,  ' a nerve.'  By this term is
meant,—the nervous influence, necessary for
the maintenance of life and the functions ofthe
various organs;—an influence, of whose cha-
racter and source we are ignorant. It seems
to resemble the galvanic or electric agencies.
See Nerves.
   INNOMINATUM, avmvvpxov, from in priv.
and nomen, ' a name,' (F) Anonyme.  Having
no name.
   The Arte'ria  Innominata, A. brachio-ce-
phalique  (Ch.)—Arte'ria  anonyma,  Right
Subclavian, (F) Artire innominie, is the trunk
common to the right primitive  carotid and
to the subclavian.  It arises from the anterior
part of the  arch of the aorta;  ascends ob-
liquely to the right, along  the  trachea; and,
after a course of about an inch in length, di-
vides into two trunks, which go  off at right
angles.   The one is external—the right sub-
clavian  proper; the other  superior—the pri-
mitive carotid, of the same side.
  Cav'itas Innominata.   A cavity  of the
outer ear, between the helix and anthelix.
  The VenjE Innominate.   Vieussens  has
given  this name to two or three veins, which
arise on the anterior surface and right margin
of the heart; and open into  the auricle, to-
wards its right  margin.
   Nervi  Innominati vel  Anonymi.    Some
anatomists have thus called the nerves of the
5th pair.
   Os Innominatum, Os Coxen'dicis, Os Coxa,
(F) Os innomini, Os coxal, Os anonyme, &c.
A very large, flat bone, which forms  the an-
terior  and lateral  parietes of the pelvis.  It is
curved upon itself in two opposite directions.
In  the first periods of life,  it is  composed of
three  portions;—the  ilium, ischium,  and
pubis, which join each other in  the acetabu-
lum.  It is articulated before with its fellow,—
behind, with the sacrum; and laterally,  with
the femur.
   Ossa  Innominata Mino'ra,—Lesser Ossa
innominata. Some anatomists have given this
name  to the three  cuneiform bones of the
tarsus.
   Fora'men Innominatum.  A foramen, near
the middle of  the anterior  surface  of the
pars petrosa of the  temporal bone,  leading
backwards,  for  the passage of the  vidian
nerve, reflected from the 2d branch of the 5th
to the portio dura of the 7th  pair.
   INOCULATION,  Inocula'tio,   Insi'tio,
from  inocula're,  ' to ingraft;'  i. e. from in. 
INORGANIC              334             INSPIRATION
' in,' and oc'ulus, ' an eye.'  Any operation by
which  small-pox, cow-pox, &c. may be arti-
ficially  communicated, by  introducing  the
virus of the particular disease  into the eco-
nomy,  by means of  a puncture  or scratch
made in the skin.
  When the word inoculation  is used alone,
it usually means that for the small-pox.
  INORGAN'IC, Inorgan'icus; from in priv.
and or'ganum, ' an organ.'  A  term, applied
to bodies, which  have no organs;—such as
minerals.  At the present day, naturalists
admit of but two  classes  of bodies,—the or-
ganized and  inorganic.
  Parts of the  body,  which, like  the Epider-
mis, are devoid of blood-vessels and  nerves,
have been called anorganic.
  INQUI'ETUDE,  Inquietu'do, Jadita'tio,
from in priv. and qui'es, ' rest.'  Agitation or
trouble,  caused by indisposition.  Restless-
ness.
  INSALIVATION, Insaliva'tio, the mix-
ture of the food  with the saliva, and other
secretions of the> mouth.
  INSALU'BRIOUS, Insalu'bris,  Nose'ros,
Noso'dcs.  That which is unhealthy,—which
injures the health.
  INSANITY, Insa'nia ;  from in  priv., and
sanus, 'sound.'   Mental aliena'tion, Aliena'-
tio  Mentis,  Arreplio,  Unsound  Mind,  De-
range' ment,  Deranged intellect,  Cra'ziness,
Aphros'yne,  Ecphrdnia, Delir'ia,  Vesa'nia,
Delirium (Crichton), Insipien'tia, (F) Folie,
Egarement d'Esprit.   This term  includes all
the varieties  of unsound mind,—Mania,  Me-
lancholia, and Idiocy, which see.
  INSCRIPTIO'NES TENDIN'E^E MUS-
CULORUM, Intersedidnes tendin'ea mus-
culo'rum. The tendinous portions which cross
several muscles,  and  especially the straight
muscles of the abdomen.
  INSENSIBIL' ITY, Anasthe'sia. Loss or
absense of sensibility.  It is very common in
cerebral affections, and may extend to every
part, or  be limited to one or  more.  Some
organs are much more sensible than others.
The bones,  cartilages, ligaments, &c.  arc
insensible in health,  but acutely sensible in
disease.
  INSEN'SI BLE, Sensibilita'te carens. That
which is devoid of sensibility.  This word is
applied, also, to  phenomena, which cease to
be appreciable to the  senses. Thus, we  say,
the pulse becomes insensible.
   INSERTION,Inserlio,Symph'ysis, End-
sis,  tvuo-tt, from  inse'rere,  ' to ingraft,' (F)
Attache.  The attachment of one part to an-
other.   Insertions  occur  chiefly  on  bones,
cartilages, and fibrous organs ; thus, we speak
of the  insertion  of  muscular  fibres  into a
tendon or aponeurosis; the  insertion of a
tendon, aponeurosis, or ligament into a carti-
lage or bone.  The word insertion has like-
wise been used, by pathologists, for the act of
 inoculating or introducing a virus into the
body.
  INSES'SIO,  from insidere,  'to sit  in.'
This term is, sometimes, applied to a vapour
bath, the person being seated in a perforated
chair, beneath which a vessel, filled with hot
water or the hot decoction of some  plant, is
placed.
  INSIDENTIA, Epis'tasis, tvio-rao-tt. Any
thing which swims on, or in, the urine.  It
is opposed to the  Hyposlasis, Cvoo-raait, or
subsidentia.
  INSOLATION, Insolalio, Aprica'tio, He-
lio'sis, Siriasis.  Exposure to the sun.   Ex-
posure of a patient to the rays of the sun is,
sometimes, had  recourse to, with the view of
rousing  the vital  forces, when  languishing;
or of producing irritation of the skin.  It is
occasionally used  in the same  sense as coup
de soldi.
  In  pharmacy, insolation means the dry-
ing of  chemical  and  pharmaceutical sub-
stances.
  INSOM'NIA,  Insom'nium,  Insom'nitas,
Sahara,   Zaara,  Pervigilium,   Agryp'nia,
aygvwia, Ahyp'nia, avvvia, Anyp'nia, Typho-
mania,  Sleeplessness, Vigilance; from  in
priv. and somnus, ' sleep,' ' absence of sleep.'
This  may exist alone and constitute a true
disease ; or it may be connected with another
affection.  It is an  unequivocal sign of suf-
fering in some organ ; even when the patient
experiences no pain.
  INSPIRATION, Inspira'tio, Empneuma-
to'sis,  Eisp'noe, Adspira'tio,  Aspiralio, from
in,' into,' and spiro,' I breathe.'  Action by
which the air penetrates into the interior of
the lungs.   A movement opposed to that of
expiration.
  As regards the  average quantity of air re-
ceived into the lungs  at each inspiration,
there  is much  discrepancy   amongst ob-
servers.   The following table sufficiently ex-
hibits this.
J
Reil,
Menzics,
Sauvages,
Hales,
Haller,
Ellis,
Pprengel,
Sommering,
Thomson,
Bostock,
Jurin,
Fontana,
Richerand,
Dalton,  •
Herholdt,
Jurine,
Allen and Pepys,
J. Borelli.
Goodwvn,
Sir H. Davy,  -
Abernethy and Mojon,
Keutsch, -
 Cubic inches at
each inspiration.
   42 to 100
35 to 38
35
30 to 40
30
20 to 29
20
l<>5
15 to 40
14
13 to 17
12
 6 to 12
  Inspiration of Venous Bloop.  By this is
meant the aspiration  of blood towards the
heart, occasioned by the approach to  a vacu- 
INSPIRATORY            335           INTERCOSTAL
 urn produced by the dilatation of the thorax
 during inspiration.
    INSPIRATORY.  Same etymon. Inspi-
 ratio'ni  inser'viens.   (F)   Inspirateur.   A
 name given to muscles, which, by their con-
 traction, augment the size  of the  chest  and
' thus  produce inspiration.   The diaphragm
 and intercostal muscles are the chief agents
 of inspiration.  In cases, where deep inspira-
 tions arc necessary, the action of these mus-
 cles is aided  by the contraction of the pecto-
 ralis major and pectoralis minor, subclavius,
 Berratus major anticus, scaleni, serratus posti-
 cus superior, &c.  Most of these muscles be-
 come inspiratory, by taking their fixed point
 at the  part which  they ordinarily move, and
 elevating the ribs.
    INSTEP, (F) Coude-pied. The projection
 at the upper part of the foot, near its articu-
 lation with the leg—the metatarsus, (q. v.)
    INSTILLATION, Enstalaxls, Instilla'-
 tio, from  in,' into,' and  stilla, ' a drop.' The
 act of pouring a liquid drop by drop.
    INSTINCT,  Instinc'tus, Bru'tia.   The
 action of the living principle, whenever  ma-
 nifestly directing its operations  to the  health,
 preservation, or reproduction of a living frame
 or  any part of such frame.  The  law of in-
 stinct is, consequently, the  law of the living
 principle, and instinctive actions are the ac-
 tions  of the living  principle.   It is  natural.
 Reason is acquired.
    INSUFFLATION, Insufftalio.  The act
 of blowing a gas or vapour into some cavity
 of the body;  as when tobacco smoke is in-
 jected into the rectum; or  when air is blown
 into the mouths of new-born children to ex-
 cite the respiratory functions.
    INTEG'UMENT,  Integumenlum, Tegu-
 men'tum, Teg'umen,  Involu'crum, seu  vela-
 men'tum corporis commu'ne,  from  teg"ere,
 1 to cover.' (F) Tegument.  Any thing, which
 serves to cover, to envelope.  The skin, in-
 cluding the  cuticle, rete  mucosum, and  cutis
 vera, is the common integument, or tegument
 of the body.
    INTELLECT, Intelledtus,  Nous,Nodsis,
 Syn'esis, from intelllgere, ' to understand,'
 '  conceive.'' know.'  (F) Entendement, Intel-
 ligence.  The aggregate of tlic intellectual fa-
 culties—perception, formation  of ideas,  me-
 mory, and judgment.
    INTEMPERANCE, Intemperan'tia;  Ac
 rasia, Acola'sia, Ples'mone, Ametria, Aples-
 tia, from in, ' negation,' and tempera're,' to
 temper.'  Immoderate use of food and drink,
 especially the latter;—a fruitful source of dis-
 ease.
    INTEMPE'RIES.   Same etymon.  Dys-
 era'sia.  Derangement in the constitution of
 the atmosphere and of the seasons ; bad con-
 stitution ; derangement, or  disorder  in  the
 humours ofthe body.
    INTENTION,   Inten'tio,   Propos'itum.
 The object, which one proposes.
   In surgery, a wound is said to heal  by the
first intention, when cicatrization occurs with-
 out suppuration ;  union by the second inten-
 tion being that, which does  not occur  until
 the  surfaces have suppurated.  To obtain
 union by the first intention,  the  edges  of a
 recent wound must be brought in apposition
 and kept together by means of adhesive plas-
 ters  and a  proper bandage.   Delpech has
 substituted,  for those  expressions, Riunion
 primitive, and Riunion secondaire.
   INTERARTIC'ULAR,  Inter articula'ris.
 Parts, situate between the articulations, are
 so called; as interarticular cartilages, inter-
 articular ligaments, &c.
   INTERCADENCE, Intercadenlia, Inter-
 ciden'tia.  Disorder ofthe arterial pulsations,
 so that, every now and  then, a supernume-
 rary pulsation occurs.  The   pulse,  in  such
 case, is also  said to be intercurrent.
   LNTERCAL'ARY,  Intercala'ris ;   from
 intercala're,' to insert,' Embolimos, t/xp3oxipxot,
 Interpolalus, Provocatdrius.   The  days,
 which occur between those that are critical.
 The term has, also, been applied to the  days
 of apyrexia in intermittent  fevers.
   INTERCEPTIO.  A  bandage,  by  the
 aid of which the ancients proposed to arrest
 the progress of  the material cause  of gout
 and  rheumatism; and which  consisted in
 covering the affected limbs with carded wool;
 surrounding them, afterwards,  with broad
 bandages, applied  from the  fingers to  the
 axilla or from the toes to the groin.
   INTERCLAVICULAR,  Interclavicular
 ris.  That which  is placed between  the cla-
 vicles.
   The  Interclavicular   Liga'ment  is  a
 fibrous bundle ; placed transversely above the
 extremity ofthe sternum;  between the heads
 of the two clavicles.   This ligament  is flat.
 Its fibres, which are always  longer above  than
 below, are   separated  by  small  apertures,
 which are traversed by vessels.   It prevents
 the separation of  the  two clavicles  in the
 forced depression ofthe shoulder.
   INTERCOSTAL,   Inter casta'lis,  Meso-
 pleu'rios.  That which is situate between the
 ribs.  (F) Sous-costaux.
   The  Intercos'tal  Muscles  are distin-
 guished   into internal,—Inter-plivrocostaux
 of Dumas,—and external.  The former are
 inserted  into the inner lip, the latter into  the
 outer lip ofthe edge of the ribs.   The fibres
 of the external intercostals are directed ob-
 liquely downwards and forwards; and those
 of the internal  downwards and backwards.
 Both are  inspiratory  or expiratory muscles,
 according as they  take their point of support
 on the upper or  lower rib.   Some  small,
 fleshy fibres, seen  occasionally at the inner
surface of the thorax, descending obliquely
from one rib  to another, have been called In-
fracostales.
   The Intercostal Spaces  are the intervals
which separate one rib from that immediately
above or below it. 
INTERCURRENTES
336
INTERNA!.
   The Intercostal Ar'teries vary in num-
 ber.  There is constantly, however,  a su-
pe'rior, Arte'ria Intercosta'lis supe'rior vel
 Intercosta'lis  Subcla'via, which is  given  off
 from the posterior part ofthe subclavian, and
 which sends branches to the two or  three first
 intercostal  spaces;  and, generally, eight or
 nine inferior  or aortic  intercostals.  These
 arise from the lateral  and posterior parts of
 the  pectoral aorta, and  ascend obliquely in
 front of the vertebral column, to gain the  in-
 tercostal spaces, where they divide into a dor-
sal  branch  and  an  intercostal,  properly so
 called.
   The Intercostal Veins are distinguished
 like the arteries.   The right  superior inter-
cos'tal vein  is often, wanting.  When it exists,
 it opens into the back part ofthe subclavian.
The same vein of the left side is very large.
 It communicates  with the demi-azygos, re-
 ceives  the left bronchial vein, and opens into
 the corresponding subclavian.   The right in-
ferior  intercostal  veins  open into  the vena
azygos; and those of the left  into  the demi-
 azygos.
   The Intercostal Nerves, Branches  sous-
costales (Ch.), Costal or Dorsal nerves, pro-
 ceed from the anterior branches ofthe dorsal
 nerves.  They arc 12 in number;  and are
distributed,  especially, to  the  muscles of the
 parietes of the chest and abdomen.
   INTERCURRENTES.  Diseases are so
called, which  supervene at different seasons
of the  year; or which cannot be considered
as belonging to any particular season.—Sy-
 denham.
   INTERDENTIUM,   from   inter,  'be-
tween,' and  dens, ' a tooth.'  The interval be-
tween  teeth ofthe same order.—Linden.
   INTERDIGI'TIUM,  from  inter,  'be-
tween,' and  digitus,' a finger.'  The corns
or warts, which grow between  the fingers
and  toes,—especially  between the  latter.—
 Pliny.
   INTERMAXILLARY, Intermaxilla'ris,
That which is situate  between the intermax-
 illary bones.
   The Intermaxillary Bone, incisive, pal-
atine,  or  labial  bone,  is  a  bony portion,
 wedged in between the two superior  maxillary
 bones,  which  supports  the  upper  incisors.
 This bone  is  found in the mammalia; and,
 also, in the  human foetus.
   INTERMIS'SION, Intermidsio, Dialeip-
sis,  from inter, ' between,' and mittere, ' to
 put or  send.'  (F) Intermittence. The inter-
 val,  which occurs between two paroxysms of
 an intermittent  or  other disease;  during
 which  the  patient is  almost  in  his natural
state.  There is said to be intermission of the
 pulse, when, in a given number of pulsations,
one or  more may be wanting.
   INTERMITTENT, Intermittens.  Same
etymon.   That which has intermissions.
   Intermittent Fever, Febris intermit'tens,
Dialeip'yra, Intermittens,  An'etus, Ague.
(F) Fiivre  inlermittcnte, F. d'Accis, is a fe-
ver chiefly produced by marshy miasm; and
consisting of many paroxysms;—there being
a complete slate of apyrexia in the intervals.
The chief types are the Quotidian, Tertian,
and Quartan.
  The symptoms of intermittents are those of
a decided and completely marked cold stage;
attended with paleness;  collapse; impaired
sensibility ;  and coldness, more or less dif-
fused, followed by general rigors.  After this
occurs the hot stage ; the beat returning par-
tially  and  irregularly, and, at  length, be-
coming universal, and much above the stand-
ard of health.  The pulse becomes  hard and
strong.  Tongue white. Urine high-coloured.
Thirst considerable.  At length, the sweating
stage  makes  its appearance;  the  moisture
usually beginning on  the forehead, face, and
neck, and  soon extending  universally; the
heat abating;  thirst  ceasing;  the  urine
throwing down a sediment, and the functions
being gradually  restored  to  their wonted
state.
  The tertian type is the most common, and
the quartan the most severe.  The  quotidian
more  readily changes into  a remittent and
continued fever.  The quartan  has, generally,
the longest cold stage ; the tertian the longest
hot.   The  exciting causes are marsh mias-
mata.   Ague, also, occurs in districts  where
there  are no marshy emanations.   Sueh dis-
tricts  are, generally, of a  volcanic nature;
farther  we know not.   When the disease has
once attacked an individual  it  is apt to recur.
  The prognosis is, in general, favourable, as
far as regards life; but long protracted inter-
mittents are  apt to induce  visceral obstrue-
tions and engorgements, which may end in
dropsy.  In some  countries, however, the dis-
ease is of a very pernicious character.
  The  indications of  treatment are, 1. To
abate the violence of the paroxysm;  and 2.
To prevent its  return.  The first indication
requires the adoption of the general principles
and remedies required in ordinary fever. The
second is the most important.  The period of
apyrexia is that for action.  The means for
fulfilling this indication are:—the use of eme-
tics, purgatives, cinchona, quinine,  &c, arse-
nic,  and forcible  impressions  made on the
mind  of the patient.
  INTERMUSCULAR,   Intermusculars.
That which is placed between muscles.
  The  Intermuscular  Aponeuroses  are
aponeurotic lamina? or septa, situate between
muscles to which they often give attachment.
  INTERNAL,  Inner, Inter'nus.   That
which is placed on the inside.  This epithet is
given  to parts, that look towards an imagina-
ry central plane, which divides the  body into
two equal and symmetrical portions ; as well
as to those, which correspond with a  cavity.
Thus, we say the inner surface of the arm or
thigh—the inner surface of the skull, &c.
  Internal  Diseases,  Morbi  interni are 
INTEROSSEOUS            337           INTERSPINALES
those, which  occupy the inner parts of the
body. Their investigation belongs to the phy-
sician ; external diseases falling under  the
management ofthe surgeon.
   INTEROSSEOUS,  Interos'seus.   That
which is  situate between the  bones; from
inter, ' between,' and os, 'a bone.'
   Interosseous Muscles. These occupy the
spaces between  the bones of the metacarpus
and  metatarsus; and,  consequently,  belong,
—some to the hand, others to the foot.
   Imterosseus Manus,  (F)  Muscle inter-os-
seux de la  main—Mitacarpo-phalangien-lati-
rat sus-palmaire et mitacarpo-phalangien-la-
tiral, (Ch.) These muscles are seven in num-
ber; two for each ofthe three middle fingers,
and one for the little finger.  Four are situate
on the back  of the hand, and  three only in
the palm.   They are  inserted into the meta-
carpal bones, and send a tendon to the tendon
of the  extensor communis.  According to
their office, they are, to each finger, an adduc-
tor and an  abductor.   The index has a dorsal
abductor and a palmar one.  The middle fin-
ger has two dorsal muscles for  adductor  and
abductor; the ring finger has a dorsal adduc-
tor and a palmar abductor; and the little fin-
ger has only one interosseous abductor, which
is palmar.  These muscles produce abduction
and adduction ofthe fingers, which they  can
also  extend, owing to their connexion with
the extensor tendons.
   Interossei Pedis, Mitatarso-phalangien-la-
Ural, (Ch.) The number, arrangement, shape,
and uses of these are the same as in the case
of the preceding muscles.  Four are dorsal,
and three plantar; six belong to  the three
middle  toes and one  to the little  toe.  The
great toe is devoid of them.  As in the hand,
they are distinguished, in each toe, into ab-
ductor and adductor.
   Interosseous Lig'aments. Ligaments seat-
ed between certain bones, which they unite;
such  are  the ligaments  between the radius
and ulna, and between the tibia and fibula.
   Interosseous Ar'teries of  the Forearm
and Hand.  Of these  there are several.  1.
The common  interosseous artery arises from
the posterior part ofthe ulnar,  a little below
the bicipital tuberosity  of the radius; passes
backwards and divides into two branches : the
one called anterior interosseous  descends ver-
tically, anterior to the interosseous ligament;
the other, called posterior interosseous, passes
above that ligament, appears at its posterior
part and divides into two great branches,—
the posterior recurrent  radial and  the poste-
rior interosseous, properly so called.   In the
hand, are—1. The dorsal metacarpal interos-
seous arteries, given off by the dorsalis carpi,
a division of the radial artery.  2. The Pal-
mar  interosseous  arteries, which  arise from
the convexity of the deep palmar arch, and
give off the middle interosseous arteries.   3.
The dorsal interosseous ofthe index, proceed-
ing directly from Uio  radial  artery.  In  the
                                    43
 foot, are distinguished—1. The  dorsal inter-
 osseous  arteries; three  in  number,  which
 arise from  the  artery  of the  metatarsus, a
 branch ofthe dorsalis tarsi.  2.  The plantar
 interosseous arteries, which are, also, three in
 number,  and arise from  the plantar arch.
   The Interosseous Veins have the same ar-
 rangement as the arteries.
   The Interosseous Nerve is a branch, given
 off by the median nerve, which descends be-
 fore  the interosseous ligament, accompanying
 the artery ofthe same name.
   Interpella'tus (Morbus),  from interpel'lo,
 ' I interrupt.'  A term, by which Paracelsus
 designated those  diseases, whose progress is
 unequal,  and paroxysms irregular.
   INTERSCAPULAR,    Interscapulars.
 That which is between  the shoulders;  as the
 interscapular region.
   INTERSCAPU'LIUM.  The spine  of the
 scapula.
   INTERSECTION,  Diadope. The point
 where  two lines meet and cut each other. The
 name,  aponeurotic inter sec'tion, is  given to
 fibrous bands, which certain  muscles present
 in their length, and  by which they seem  in-
 terrupted.  Aponeurotic  intersections  are
 found in the recti muscles of the abdomen ; in
 the semi-membranosus, complexus, sterno-
 thyroideus, &c.
  'INTERSEPTUM, from inter, 'between,'
 and septum,  ' a  partition,'  Cion, kiuv.   The
 uvula ; also  the septum  narium.
   INTERSPINALES   COLLI,  Spinales
 Colli mind res, Spina li,  (F) Inter ipineux-cer -
 vicaux,  Inter cer vicaux, (Ch.)   These  are
 twelve in number, and occupy,  in two  paral-
 lel rows, the intervals  between the spinous
 processes of the cervical vertebra?, from that
 of the atlas and vertebra dentata to that be-
 tween  the last cervical  and first dorsal  verte-
 bra?.   They are  flat, thin, and  quadrilateral.
 These muscles contribute to the extension of
 the  neck and to throwing the head  back-
 wards.
   INTERSPINALES  DoRSI  ET LuMBO'RUM  J por-
 tions of the Transversaire-ipineux of  Boyer
 and  the sacrospinal of  Chaussier.  These
 muscles are of two kinds.  The one (Muscle
 grand  ipineux  du dos,  of Winslow)  repre-
 senting fleshy bundles  of different lengths,
 applied upon the  lateral surfaces of the spi-
 nous processes, from  the third dorsal vertebra
 to the  second lumbar.  The others (Muscle
petit ipineux du dos, Winslow) are covered by
 the preceding. They are situate on each side
 of the interspinal ligament,  in  the form  of
 small,  short, flat bundles, which pass  from
 one spinous  process  to  the second,  third, or
 fourth  above it.   These muscles aid in  ex-
 tending the vertebral column  ; and incline it
 a little to one side, when they act on  one side
 only.
   Interspinal Lig'ament, Membra'na  inter-
spinalis, (F) Ligament interipineux. These
occupy the  intervals between  the  spinous 
INTERSTICE
338
INTRINSIC
processes in the back and loins. In the neck,
they are replaced by the muscles ofthe same
name.  They prevent  the  too  great  flexion
of the spine, and  keep the spinous processes
in situ.
  INI'ER'STICE, Interstltium, from inter,
'between,' and sto,  T  stand,' Diastema, In-
tervallum. Anatomists have given this name
to the intervals between  organs.  The iliac
crest—crista ilii, for example,  has  two lips
and an interstice between them, which affords
attachment to the lesser oblique muscle of the
abdomen.
  INTER-TRANSVERSA'LIS, Intertrans-
versa'rius.  That which  is placed between
the transverse processes ofthe vertebra?.
  The Intertransversales Colli, (F) Inter-
transversaires   cervicaux,  Inter trachiliens
(Ch.)  These are small,  muscular bundles;
quadrilateral; thin  and flat; situate, in pairs,
in the intervals between the transverse pro-
cesses of the  neck, except between  the first
and second, where  there is  only one.  They
are distinguished into anterior and posterior.
The  former  are  six  in  number; the latter
five.  These muscles  bring the  transverse
processes  of  the neck  nearer each  other,
and  contribute to  the lateral flexion of the
neck.
  The   Intertransversales   Lumbo'rum,
Mus'culi intertransversi lumbdrum,  (F) In-
tertransversaires des lombes.   These are  al-
most entirely fleshy, and ten in number; five
on  each side.  They are similar to the pre-
ceding  in general  arrangement; except that
they  are more marked, and not placed in two
rows.  Each  intertransverse  space  contains
only  one.  They are quadrilateral, and flat.
The  first occupies the  space between the
transverse  processes of the first lumbar and
last dorsal vertebra; and the last is between
that of  the fourth and fifth  lumbar vertebra?.
These muscles incline the lumbar region la-
terally; and straighten  it when inclined  to
one side.
   INTERVERTEBRAL, Inter vertebra'lis.
That which is situate between  the vertebrae.
   The  Intervertebral Car'tilages, Inter-
vertebral fibro-cartilages—Ligamenla inter-
vertebralia.   These organs are of a fibro-
cartilaginous nature;  sections of a cylinder;
flexible; whitish; resisting; and situate  be-
tween the bodies of the vertebra?,—from the
space between the second and third  as far  as
that between the last vertebra  and sacrum.
Their form is accommodated to that ofthe ver-
tebra?, with which  they are in connexion ;  so
that, in the  neck and loins, they are oval,
whilst  in the  dorsal region they are nearly
circular.
   INTESTINE,  Intestinum, from  intus,
 'within,' Enleron, Chorda,   Gut, Nedyia,
 Panlices (pi), (F) Intestin, Boyau.  A mus-
culo-membranous canal, variously convoluted,
 which extends from the stomach to the anus,
 and  is situate in  the abdominal cavity; the
greater  part of which it fills.   In man, its
length is six or eight times that of the body.
It is divided  into two principal portions,
called small intestine and large intestine.
  The former, (F) Inlcstin grele, Intestinum
lenue, I.  gracile, constituting  nearly four-
fifths of the whole length, begins at the  sto.
mach and terminates in ihe right iliac region.
It is divided  into duodenum, jejunum,  and
ileum. Some anatomists give the name small
intestine to the two latter only;  which  are
kept in  place  by the  mesentery, and form a
large paquet,  occupying the umbilical  and
hypogastric regions, a part of the flanks, of
the iliac regions,  and of the cavity ofthe  pel-
vis.  It is composed of,  1. A serous membrane,
which is peritoneal.  2. Of a muscular coat,
whose fibres are very pale, and  are placed, in
part, longitudinally;  but  the   greater part
transversely.  3.  Of a  whitish, mucous mem-
brane;  villous, and forming folds or valves—
valvula conniventes—at its inner surface, and
furnished with a  considerable number of  mu-
cous follicles, called  glands  of  Pcyer.  The
arteries of the  small  intestine  proceed from
the superior mesenteric;  its veins open  into
the vena porta.   Its nerves  proceed from the
superior mesenteric plexus.
  The  great intestine, Intestinum crassum,
(F)  Gros intestin, Megaloccelia, forms  a
sequence  to the small.   It is much shorter,
and is solidly attached in the regions of the
abdomen which it occupies.   It begins in the
right iliac region; ascends along the right
flank; till, beneath the  liver, it crosses  the
upper part of the abdomen, descends into the
left  iliac fossa and plunges into  the pelvic ca-
vity, to gain the  anus.  The great  intestine
is usually divided  into three  portions,—the
cacum, colon,  and  rectum.  It receives its
arteries from the  superior and inferior mesen-
teries.  Its veins open into the vena porta.
Its  nerves are furnished by the  mesenteric
plexuses.  Its lymphatic vessels,  which  are
much less numerous than those of the small
intestine, pass into the ganglions or  glands
seated between the different reflections ofthe
peritoneum, which fix it to the abdominal
parietes.
   The use ofthe intestines is;—in the upper
part, to effect the chylification  of the  food
and the  absorption  of the chyle;—in  the
lower, to serve as a reservoir,  where  the ex-
cremcntitious portion of the  food  collects;
and, also, as an excretory duct, which effects
its  expulsion.
   INTESTINAL, Intestina'lis. That which
belongs to the intestines,—as intestinal canal,
&c.  Bordeu  uses the term Pouls intestinal
for  a pulse, which he conceived to announce
an  approaching crisis  by the intestines.
   INTRIN'SIC,  Inlrin'secus;  from intra,
'within,'  and secus,  'towards.'  Applied to
the  internal muscles  of certain  organs; as
those of the car, tongue, and larynx.  Linnsus
gave the name Intrinseci to internal diseases. 
INTUMESCENCE           339
IPECACUANHA
  INTUMESCENCE, Intumescen'tia,Dion-
co'sis, from intumedcere, ' to  swell.'  Aug-
mentation of size in a part or in the whole
body.  Sauvages uses the word Intumescen'-
tia for an order of diseases, in which he com-
prehends polysarcia, pneumatosis,  anasarca,
oedema, physconia, and pregnancy.
  INTUSSUSCEPTIO, from intus, ' with-
in,' and susciplo,  ' I  receive,' Introsuscep'-
tio.
  In physiology;—the mode of increase, pe-
culiar  to  organized  bodies.   In pathology,
like  invaginalio  and  Parisagdge, it means
the introduction of one part of the  intestinal
canal into another, which serves  it  as a  sort
of vagina  or  sheath.   Generally,  it is  the
upper part  ofthe small intestine,  which is re-
ceived  into the lower, when the  intussuscep-
tion  is  said  to be progredsive.  At times,
however, it is ret'rograde.
  As the  disease  cannot be  positively de-
tected  by the symptoms;  it must be treated
upon general principles.  At times, the inva-
ginated portion has separated and been voided
per  anum:—the  patient  recovering.   The
disease  is,  however,  of a very dangerous
character.
  INULA  DYSENTER'ICA. The systema-
tic name of the Lesser Inula, Conyza me'dia,
Ar'nica Sueden'sis, Ar'nica spu'ria, Cunlla
mus'cula,   Conyza, Cunila'go,  (F) Aunie
antidysentirique, Herbe de Saint  Roch.  Nat.
Ord. Composita?.  This plant was, once, con-
sidered  to  possess great antidysenteric  vir-
tues.  The whole  plant is  acrid and some-
what aromatic.
  Inula Hele'nium.   The systematic name
of the Elecampane—Ed ula campa'na, Hele'-
nium, Common Inula, (F) Aunie.  The  root
was  formerly in high  esteem in dyspepsia,
cachexia,  pulmonary  affections, &c. It  is
now scarcely used.
  INUNCTION,  Inunc'tio, lllltio, Chrisis,
Catach'risis, Diach'risis, Epich'risis, Unctio.
A liniment.  Also, the act of rubbing in. (F)
Onction.
  INVISCATIO OCU'LI.  A morbid adhe-
sion  of the eyelids to each other,  or to the
globe of the eye.
  I'ODINE, from inJnt, viola'ceus,' of a vio-
let colour.'   lodi'na, Iddium, so called from
the violet vapour it exhales when volatilized.
(F) lode.   It  is contained in the mother wa-
ters of certain fuci, and is obtained by pour-
ing an excess of concentrated  sulphuric  acid
on the water, obtained by burning different
fuci, lixiviating the ashes and concentrating
the liquor.  The mixture is placed in a retort
to which a  receiver is attached, and is boiled.
The iodine passes over and is condensed.  It
is solid, in the form of plates; of a bluish gray
colour, of a metallic brightness, and smell si-
milar to that of the chloride of sulphur.   Its
s. g. is 4.946.  When heated, it becomes vola-
tilized and  affords the vapour,  which charac-
terizes  it.   With oxygen it  forms the Iodic
acid, and with hydrogen, the Hydriodic.
  The tincture of iodine and the hydriodates
have been employed,  with  great success, in
the treatment of goitre and of some scrophu-
lous affections.   It must be administered  in a
very small dose and for a long period.   It is
said to be  apt,  however, to  induce cholera
morbus,—signs  of great nervous irritability
and emaciation ofthe  mamma?.  When these
symptoms, collectively termed Iodism, or lo-
dosis, are urgent, the dose may be diminished,
or it may be wholly discontinued,  and after-
wards  resumed.
  Various preparations of Iodine are employ-
ed in medicine;  as, The Iodide of Iron, (Ferri
Iodidum, F. Ioduretum, (F)  Iodure de fer,)
which  is sorbefacient and tonic, in the dose of
3 or 4  grains : the Proto-Iodide of Mercury,
(Hydrar'gyri  Proto-Iodure'turn, Hydrargy'-
rum lodatum  flavum,  H.  Iodidula'turn, H.
Iodatum, Iodidum  Hydrargyro'sum,   Hy-
drargyri Proto-Iodldum,) sorbefacient  and
antisyphilitic in the dose of 1-I2th of a grain;
the Deuto-Iodide of Mercury, (Hydrar'gyri
Deuto-Iodurdtum, Hydrargyrum   Iodalum
rubrum, H.  Perioda'tum,  Iodidum Hydrar-
gy'ricum, Biniodide of Mercury,) with similar
virtues, in the  dose of l-16th  of a grain;  the
Iodide  of Starch, (Iodidum  vel lodurelum
Am'yli, Am'ylum Iodalum,) a weaker prepa-
ration  than  the  usual  forms  of Iodine;  the
Iodide  of Quinine, (Iodidum Quinina,) used
in scrophulous cases, where iodine and tonics
are indicated; the Iodide of Lead, (Plumbi
Iodidum, P. lodurelum,) used externally in
strumous swellings; the Iodide of Potassium
(in solution, Hydriodate of Potassa,) See Po-
tassa? Hydriodas;—the  lodo-hydrargyrate of
Potassium, (Polassii Iodo-hydrargyras,) made
by adding 8 grains of Iodide of Potassium,
dissolved in 10 or 15 minims  of water, to 11
grains of the deuto-iodide of Mercury;—the
properties of  which are like  those of the Io-
dides  of Mercury;  the Iodide of Sulphur,
(lodurelum Sulph'uris, Sulph'uris Iodidum,
Sulphur Iodatum,)  used externally in cutane-
ous diseases, (gr. x. to cerate  3 j,) and the Io-
dide of Zinc, (Zinci Iodidum, Z.  Iodalum,)
externally, (3 i to Lard 3 i.)
   IONIDIUM  MARCUCCI, Cinchunchulli
—a South American plant.   Sex. Syst.  Pen-
tandria  Monogynia.   Nat.  Ord.  Violariae:
said to be extremely efficacious in the Mal de
San Lazaro of Columbia.
   IONTHUS,  Varus, Violet Eruption, from
tov, ' the violet,'  and avfioc, ' a flower,' or ovQot,
' foulness.'   An  unsuppurative, tubercular tu-
mour ;  stationary ; chiefly on the face. A ge-
nus in the  class  Hamatica, order  Phlogotica
of Good.
   IOTACIS'MUS, from the Greek letter Iota.
Defective articulation,—the patient not being
able to pronounce the  palatals j and g soft.
   IPECACUAN'HA.  The  pharmacopoeial 
IRIANCISTRON
340
1RRITABLK
name ofthe Cepha'lis ipecacuan'ha, or Calli-
coc'ca ipecacuan'ha,  Cagosanga,  Ipecacuan'-
ha root, Ipecacuan'ha radix, Radix Brazili-
en'sis.  Nat. Ord. Cinchonacea?.   It is, also,
obtained from  the  Psycho'tria  emetica  of
Peru.
  The odour of the root is faint and peculiar ;
taste bitter, subacrid and mucilaginous; both
water and  alcohol extract its virtues:  which
depend on  a peculiar principle, called Eme-
tine.   It is emetic in large  doses;  sudorific
in smaller.
  Dose, as an  emetic,  gr. xx  to xxx, alone,
or  united  with  tartarized  antimony,  gr. i
or ij.
  The White Ipecacuan'ha is obtained from
different species  of  Richardsonia, and Ioni-
dium.   The Viola  ipecacuan'ha also affords
it.  It is weaker  than the gray.
  IRIANCISTRON,  Iridancist'ron,  from
igit, and ayKio-rgov, ' a hook.'   A hooked in-
strument,  used by Schlagintweit  in the for-
mation of an artificial pupil.
  IRIS, igit, Gramme, so called from  its re-
sembling the rainbow in variety  of colours.
A membrane, stretched vertically at  the ante-
rior part of the eye,  in the midst of the aque-
ous humour, in which it forms a kind  of cir-
cular,  flat  partition, separating the anterior
from the posterior chamber.  It is perforated
by a circular opening, called the pupil, which
is constantly varying in its dimensions, owing
to the varying contractions ofthe fibres ofthe
iris.  Its posterior  surface has  been  called
uvea, from the  thick,  black varnish,  which
covers it.  The greater circumference of the
iris is adherent to the ciliary  processes and
circle.
  It has an external plane of  radiated fibres
and an internal one  of circular fibres:  which
serve—the one  to dilate; the other to contract
the aperture ofthe pupil.
  The iris receives  the irian nerves.  Its ar-
teries are  furnished by  the  long  ciliary arte-
ries, which form two circles by their anasto-
moses; the one  very broad, near  the great
circumference ; the other, smaller, and seated
around the circumference of the  pupil.  The
veins  of the iris empty  themselves into the
 Vasa  vorticosa  and into  the long  ciliary
veins.
  The use of the iris seems to be:—to regu-
late,  by its dilatation or  contraction,  the
quantity of luminous rays, necessary for dis-
tinct  vision.  The  different colours  of  the
iris occasion the  variety in the colours of the
human eye.
   Iris Florf.nti'na, Fidrentine iris or orris.
(F) Iris de Florence.  The root of this plant
is extremely acrid  in its recent state;  and,
when chewed,  excites a pungent heat  in  the
mouth,  that continues  for  several  hours.
When dried, the acrimony  is  lost, or nearly
bo, and the smell is  very  agreeable.  It is  in-
debted to its agreeable flavour for its retention
in the pharmacopoeias, although it is ranked
as an expectorant.
   Iris Fcetidis'sima, Spath'ulafcet'ida,Xyris,
—the stinking iris.  (F) Iris puant, Glayeul
puant. The root has been held  antispasmodic
and narcotic.
   Iris German7ica.   The systematic name of
the  Flower-de-Luce, Iris nostras,  Aier'sa,
Iris vulga'ris, Common iris, or orris, Gladio-
lus caruleus, (F) Iris commun, Flambe. The
fresh roots have a disagreeable smell and an
acrid,  nauseous taste.  They are powerfully
cathartic, and are given in  dropsies,  whero
such remedies are indicated.
   Iris Pseudac'orus.   The systematic name
ofthe  Yellow water-flag, Iris palus'tris, Gla-
diolus  lu'teus,  Ac'orus  vulga'ris, Adorns
adulterinus,  Pseudac'orus,  Bu'tomon,  Aco-
rus  palus'tris.  (F)  Iris des  marais,  Faux
acore,  Flambe bdtard, Acore  bdtard.  The
root has an acrid, styptic taste.  It is an er-
rhine, sialogogue, and acrid astringent.  The
expressed juice is diuretic, and said to be a
useful application to serpiginous and other
cutaneous affections.  Rubbed on the gums,
or chewed,  it is said to cure  tooth-ache.
   Iris  Versicolor, Blue flag.  The  root of
this is an active cathartic; and  has been much
used, as such, by the American Indians. It is
reputed to be diuretic.
   IRITIS, Inflammation of the iris.  The
chief symptoms are ;—change in the colour of
the iris; fibres less movable;  tooth-like pro-
cesses shooting into the pupil; pupil  irregu-
larly contracted;  with  the ordinary signs of
inflammation ofthe eye.  If the inflammation
does not yield, suppuration  takes place; and,
although the matter may be  absorbed,  the iris
remains immovable.  It is often caused by sy.
philis.
   The general principles of treatment, are,
to deplete largely and exhibit mercury freely;
along  with  attention to other means advisable
in ophthalmia.  The free use ofthe quinine is
 sometimes  serviceable.
   IRREDUCIBLE,  (F) Irriductible.  An
epithet given to fractures, luxations, hernia?,
&c. when they cannot be reduced.
   IRREG'ULAR,  Irregularis,  Anom'alus,
avupxaxot, from in,' privative,'  and reg'ula,i a
rule.'   A term, chiefly applied to the types of
disease ; and, also, to the pulse, when its beats
are separated by unequal intervals.
   IRRITABILITY,  Irritabilitas, from ir-
rilo,' I provoke.' Vis irritabilita'tis, Vis Vita,
 Vis in'sita of Haller,  Vis vita'lis of  Gorter,
Oscillalio of Boerhaave, Tonic power of Stahl,
Inherent power,  Contractility,  Excitability,
Incitability, &,c.  A power, possessed by all
living organized bodies, of  being acted upon
by certain stimuli and of moving responsive
to such stimulation.  It is  the ultimate vital
property.
   IR'RITABLE, irritab'ilis.  That which is
endowed with irritability.   Every living  or- 
IRRITANT              341               ISCHION
ganized tissue is irritable: that is, capable of
feeling an appropriate stimulus, and of mov-
ing responsive to such stimulus.  I. is often
used in the same sense as impressible,  as
when we  speak of  an irritable  person,  or
habit, or  temper.  This last  condition has
been variously termed—Debilitas nervo'sa,
D. ereth'ica, Hypercine'sia nervo'sa, Neuras-
thenia, Neurasthenia, Sensibilitas anom'ala,
S. morbo'sa, S. auda.
  IRRITANT, Irrllans. That which causes
irritation  or pain, heat and tension; either
mechanically, as punctures, acupuncture,  or
scarification;  chemically,  as  the  alkalies,
acids, &c.;  or in a specific manner, as can-
tharides, &c.
  Irritants are of great use in the treatment
of disease.
  IRRITATION,  Irrita'tio,  Erethis'mus,
from in, priv. and ritus, ' the usual  manner.'
The state of a tissue  or organ,  in which there
is excess of vital movement;  commonly ma-
nifested  by increase of the circulation and
sensibility.  Broussais  defines irritation  to
be;—the condition of an organ, the excitation
of which  is carried to so high a degree, that
the equilibrium, resulting from the balance of
all the functions, is  broken.   In this signifi-
cation, he also uses  the word sur-irritation,
which he  considered  as a higher degree and
as the essential cause of fever.  Irritation  is
the  precursor of inflammation.
  Morbid. Irrita'tion or constitutional irri-
tation is that excitement, which occurs after
injuries done  to the body, or to any  part
thereof;—constituting cases of diseased sym-
pathy.
  ISCHEMIA,  from jo-^oi, ' I retain,' and
atpxa, ' blood.'  Morbid  retention or suppres-
sion of an habitual flux of blood, as  of the
hemorrhoidal or menstrual flux or of epistaxis.
  ISCHJE'MON.  Same etymon.  A medi-
cine, which  restrains or stops bleeding.
  ISCHIA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
In this volcanic isle,  five miles  from Naples,
there  are several  thermal  waters:  one  of
which—that of Gurgitello—raises the Ther-
mometer of Fahr. to 167°.
  ISCHIAGRA, from io-x'ov,  ' the  haunch,'
and ayga,  ' a seizure.'  A name given to is-
chiatic gout. Femoro-popliteal neuralgia has,
also, been  so called.
  ISCHIATIC or  ISCHIADIC, Ischiat'i-
cus, or Ischiad'icus, from io-x"h'tne haunch;'
whence the word Sciatic.  An epithet given
to parts connected with  the ischium.   The
Sciatic  Notches, (F) Echancrures ischiati-
ques, are formed by this bone; the Ischiatic
Spine belongs to it, and gives  attachment  to
the  small  sacrosciatic ligament. The Tuber-
osity  of the  Ischium,  Os  sedenta'rium,
Tuber  Ischii, (F) Tuberositi  sciatique,  is
formed  by it.  It receives the insertions  of
different muscles ofthe thigh,  and forms the
projection  on which the body  rests when
seated.
  The Ischiatic or Sciatic Ar'tery, A  Fe-
moro-Poplitie (Ch.)  arises singly from  the
hypogastric,  or with the gluteal; and seems
to be really a continuation ofthe trunk ofthe
hypogastric.   It issues from the pelvis, at the
lower part of the  great  sciatic  notch;  and,
afterwards, divides into a considerable number
of branches, which are distributed particularly
to the  posterior  and superior region of the
thigh.
  The Ischiatic Vein presents the same ar-
rangement.
  ISCHIDRO'SIS, from «■£»,  ' I restrain,'
and  iSgut, 'sweat.'  Suppression of perspira-
tion.
  ISCHIOBLEN'NIA,  Ischoblen'nia, from
t<rXa>,' I restrain,' and 0xtvva,* mucus.'  The
suppression  of a  morbid but habitual   dis-
charge of mucus.
  ISCHIO-CAVERNO'SUS.  Belonging to
the ischium and corpus cavernosum.
  The Ischio-Cavernosus muscle, Collatera'-
lis, Direc'tor penis, Erector  penis, Ischio-
ure'thral (Ch.) is  a small, long,  flat  muscle,
which  surrounds the origin of the corpus ca-
vernosum.  It is fixed below lo the inner side
of the tuberosity ofthe ischium, and above to
the root of the penis, where it is confounded
with the  fibrous  membrane  of the corpus
cavernosum.   It draws the root of the penis
downwards and backwards.
  The Ischio-Cavernosus  of the  female,
Eredor-clitorldis, Ischio-clitoridien, Superior
rotun'dus clitor'idis,  Ischio  sous-clitorien
(Ch.), is arranged nearly  as in the male,  but
is less  bulky.  It arises, by aponeurosis, from
the  tuberosity ofthe ischium, and terminates
by embracing the corpus cavernosum of the
clitoris, to the erection of which it appears to
contribute.
  ISCHIOCE'LE  or  ISCHIATOCE'LE,
Hernia ischiatica; from io-x'ov, 'the ischium,'
and ttnxn, 'tumour.' Ischiatic hernia. One in
which  the viscera issue by the great sciatic
notch.   It is a rare disease.  The protruded
parts must  be reduced;  the patient being
placed  in a favourable position, and they must
be retained by a bandage.
  ISCHIO-CLITORIA'NUS.  That  which
is connected with the ischium and clitoris.
  The Ischio-Clito'rian Artery of Chaus-
sier is a division of the internal pudic, which
furnishes the two arteries of the clitoris—the
superficial and deep-seated.
  The Ischio-Clitorian Nerve, of the same
professor, is the superior branch of the pudic
nerve,  which is distributed to the clitoris.
  IS'CHION, Ischium, Os ischii, Os coxen'-
dicis, Hip bone, Seat bone, (F) Os de Vassiette.
The lowermost of the three  portions, which
compose the os innominatum in the foetus and
young  individual.  The inferior region ofthe
same bone has, also, been called ischion, in
the adult. According to Hesychius, the an-
cients designated,  by the word  ischion,  the
capsular ligament of the coxo-femoral articu- 
ISCHIO-PROSTATICUS        342                  IXYS
lation, as well as the articulation itself. Some
derive the word from irxit, the lumbar region;
others from the verb w;r/», ' I arrest,' ' I  re-
tain ;'—because that bone serves  as  a base,
or support  for  the  trunk,  when  we are
seated.
   ISCHIO PROSTAT'ICUS.    Winslow,
Sanctorini, Albinus, and Sommering have
given this name to the fibres ofthe transversus
perina?i muscle, which go towards  the pro-

  ISCHIO-TROCHANTERIA'NUS, Gem'-
ini,  Gemelli.   Part of the  Marsupia'lis  of
Cowper, Car'neum Marsu'pium, Ischiospini-
trochantirien,  Secun'dus et  terlius  quadrl-
gem'inus, (F)  Muscle  canneli, Accessoire  de
I'oblurateur interne.    Two  small,  fleshy
bundles,   long and flat, which arise:—the
superior  on the outside of the sciatic spine;
the inferior behind the tuberosity ofthe ischi-
um.   Both pass horizontally outwards, and
are attached  to the tendon  of the obturator
internus, which they accompany into the fossa
ofthe trochanter. These muscles are rotators
ofthe lower limb outwards.  They can, also,
turn the  pelvis on the femur, in standing  on
one foot.
  ISCHNOPHO'NIA, from wfcroc, * slender,'
and  cpuvn, ' voice.'   Slenderness  of voice.—
Hipp., Galen.
  ISCHO, io-xu,  ' I keep back,' ' I restrain,'
' I hold firm.'  Henre:
   ISCHOGALACTIA,  from   i<rx<*,  and
yaxa,  • milk.'  Want of milk  in the mam-
ma?.
   ISCHOLO'CHIA  or  ISCHOLOCHI'A,
from io-xu, ' I restrain,' and xox*ta,  ' the
Iochial discharge.'  Suppression of the lochial
discharge.
  ISCHURET'IC, Ischuret'icum. Same  ety-
mon as  the next.  A medicine for relieving
suppression of urine.
  ISCHU'RIA, Urina  suppredsio, Stoppage
of urine, Suppredsio lotii, Paru'ria retentid-
nis; from itx®,  ' I arrest,' ' I retain,'  and
ovgov, ' urine.'  Impossibility of discharging
the urine.  Generally restricted to suppression
of  the secretion, or to renal  Ischuria  or
 Anu'ria.
   The Ischuria Vera is that  in which  the
 urine having  accumulated in the  bladder, the
 patient is unable to pass it, notwithstanding
 the  inclination,  which constantly distresses
 him.  In the False ischuria, Paru'ria inops,
 Ischuria notha, owing to some disease of the
 kidney or ureters, the urine cannot reach the
 bladder.
   Ischuria has, likewise,  received  various
 other  names, according  to the seat and  cha-
 racter of the  obstacle, which opposes the exit
 ofthe urine ;—hence the expressions—Renal,
 Ureteric,  Vesical, Urethral,  and Calculous
Ischuria.  The Vesical Ischuria  is synony-
mous with Retention of Urine, which sec.
  ISOCHRONOUS,  Isod'romos, from  itot,
1 equal,' and £$ov;c, ' time.'  That which takei
place in  the  same  lime, or in  equal  times.
The  pulsations  of the arteries,  in various
parts ofthe body, are nearly isochronous.
  ISOCHRY'SON, Auro compar; from to-ot,
' equal,' and XV"">(*' £0'd-'   A collyrium, do-
scribed by Galen as worth its weight in gold.
Libavius has, also, given  this name  to an
amalgam, made with equal parts of antimony
and  mercury.
  ISOC'RATES;  from io-ot,  'equal,'  and
Ktgawvfxi,' I  mix.'  A mixture of equal parts
of wine and water.—Hippocrates.
  ISTHMITIS, Jn/amma'n'o Fau'cium. In-
flammation ofthe fauces.
  ISTHMUS, Islh'mion.   A tongue of land,
joining a peninsula to a continent; or which
separates two seas.   Anatomists have given
the  name  Isthmus of the  Fauces, Isthmus
Faucium, Claustrum  Gutluris, (F) Isthme
du  gosier, to the strait which  separates the
mouth from the pharynx. It is formed, above,
by the velum palati and uvula; at the sides,
by the pillars of the fauces and the tonsils;
and, below, by the base of  the tongue.
   The Isthmus of  the Thyroid Gland is a
narrow band, that unites the two chief lobes
composing the thyroid gland.
   The Isthmus of  the Fossa Ova'lis,  Isth-
mus Vieusse'nii,  is the prominent arch, form-
ed above the  fossa ovalis by the union of the
two pillars which bound the cavity.
   ITCHING, Parap'sis pruritus, Autal'gia
prurigindsa, Pruritus, Prurigo, Cnesmos.
(F)  Prurit, Dimangeaison.  A sensation,
 more inconvenient  than  painful; seated es.
 pecially  at the surface ofthe body, and which
 provokes the patient  to scratch the part.  It
 may be either an external or an internal sen-
sation :—that is, produced  by an external
 body, or by some modification in the organic
 actions ofthe part to which it is referred.
   ITHYPHAL'LUS,  from ftvt, ' straight,'
 and <paAA0f, ' penis.'   An amulet, in the form
 of a penis,  anciently worn  round the  neck,
to  which were attributed  alexiterial  proper-
ties.
   I'VORY;  Ebur,  Elephas.  The tusk of
the elephant. It is chiefly composed of phos-
 phate of lime, and  is used for the fabrication
 of pessaries,  artificial teeth, handles of instru-
 ments, &,c.  Formerly, it  entered into some
 pharmaceutical  preparations, when  calcined
 to   whiteness.   It was regarded  as  astrin-
 gent and  anthelmintic, and was called Spo-
 dium.
   IXYS,  Ixye.  Used  by different  authors
 for the ilia, flanks, and loins; most frequent-
 ly for the last.—Hippocr. 
JACTATION              343               JUGLANS
  JACTATION or JACTITATION, Jac-
ta'tio, Rhiptadmo8, Jactita'tio, from jada're,
' to toss about.'  Extreme anxiety; excessive
restlessness;—a symptom observed in serious
diseases.
  J ALE YR AC,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.   These waters are situate two leagues
from Mauriac  in  France, on  the  road from
Clermont in Auvergne.  The waters contain
lime and carbonate of soda, and are esteemed
to be tonic, aperient, &,c.
  JARRETIERE (F), Peris'celis, a garter,
from garetum  or garretum; in low Latin,
the  ham.   A kind of furfuraceous herpes,
which occupies the part ofthe leg, where the
garter is worn.
  JASMINUM   OFFICINA'LE,  Jasmi-
num, Jeseminum; the Jedsamine.   (F) Jas-
min.   The flowers  of this  beautiful  plant
have a very fragrant smell, and a bitter taste.
They afford, by distillation, an essential oil;
which is much esteemed in Italy, for rubbing
paralytic limbs, and in the cure of rheumatic
pains.
  JATROPHA CURCAS,  Ric'lnus major,
Ricino'i'des, Plneus purgans, Pinhdnes In'-
did, Faba cathar'tica, Avella'na cathar'tica,
Nux cathar'tica America'na, Nux Barbaden'-
sis;   Physic Nut.  (F)  Pignon d'Inde, Me-
dicinier cathartique,  Grand haricot de Pi-
rou,  Pignon de Barbarie,  Noix cathartique,
N. Americaine ou  des Barbades. Nat. Order,
Euphorbiacea?.  The seeds of this plant  afford
a quantity of  oil, which is  given, in  many
places, like the castor oil; to which, indeed,
it is nearly allied. They contain  a peculiar
acid, the Jatrophic or Igasuric.
  The seeds of the Jatropha Multif'ida  are
called Purging Nuts, and give out a similar
oil.
  Jatropha Manihot.  The  plant affording
the Cassa'da or Cassa'va Root, Caca'vi, Cas-
sa've, Caza'bi, Pain  de Madagascar, Ric'l-
nus minor, Manioc, Magnoc, Man'iot, Yucca,
Maniibar,  Aipi, Aipima coxera,  Aipipoca,
Janipha.  The juice ofthe root is extremely
acrid and  poisonous.   What remains, after
expressing it, is formed  into cakes or  meal;
of which  the Cassada or Cassava bread is
formed.   This bread  constitutes a principal
food of the inhabitants of those parts where
it grows.
  The fecula of the root forms the Tapioca,
Cipipa, Fecula  Tapidka, which is very nu-
tritious.
  JEAN-DE-GLAINES, ST.,  MINERAL
WATERS OF.  These waters arc situate
two  leagues from Billom in Auvergne.  They
contain muriate  of lime,  and carbonate of
magnesia; dissolved in an excess of carbonic
acid.
  JECTIGATIO.  A word, used  by Van
Helmont for a species of epilepsy or convul-
sion.
  JEJU'NUM, from jejunus,' empty;' Nes-
tis, vno-rit.  The part  of the small intestine.
comprised between the duodenum and ileum,
It has been so called, because it is  almost al-
ways found empty in the dead body.
  JOANNETTE, MINERAL  WATERS
OF. Several springs are found at Joannette,
about five leagues from Angers, in  France.
The waters are  both  cold  and warm, and
contain  sulphate  of  lime;  subcarbonate  of
soda ; muriate of soda;  some iron;  muriate
of lime; and, sometimes, a  kind of sapona-
ceous matter. They  are chiefly used as  a
tonic in chlorosis, leucorrhcea, &c.
  JOHNE,   MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
Johne  is  a  village near  Dol in Franche-
Comte,  France, where is a  mineral spring,
which  contains  subcarbonate of soda, and
subcarbonatcs of  magnesia and iron.   It is
used chiefly as a  bath in certain diseases of
the skin, and other atonic affections.
  JONAS, MINERAL WATERS OF. This
spring is situate to the southwest of Bourbon-
1'Archambault, in France.   The waters con-
tain muriate  and sulphate  of lime;  muriate
and sulphate of soda;  carbonate of iron and
carbonic acid gas. They are tonic and ape-
rient.
   JOUAN,ST., MINERAL WATERS OF.
St. Jouan  is a village,  near Saint-Mulo, in
France.  The water is a cold chalybeate.
   JUD^E'US, JUDA'ICUS (Lapis), Phceni-
ci'tes Lapis, Tecolithos,  (F) Pierre Judaique.
A  stone,  found  in  Juda?a, Palestine, &c.
Called,  also, Lapis Syriacus.   It  was  for-
merly esteemed  to be diuretic and lithon-
triptic.
   JUDGMENT, Judicium, (F) Jugement.
The faculty of the intellect, by  which ideas
are compared with each other, and their re-
lative worth appreciated.
   JUGA'LIS SUTU'RA,  from  fryov, 'a
yoke.'   The suture,  which unites  the Os
Mala or Os Jugate with the superior maxil-
lary bone.   Also, the sagittal suture.
   JUGLANS REGIA, Juglans,  Nux Ju-
glans, Curya basilica, xagua,  Carya.   The
Walnut, (F) Noyer (the tree); Noix (the nut).
The unripe fruit, in the  state in which it is
pickled, was formerly esteemed an anthel-
mintic.  The pulamen or green rind of the
walnut  has  been celebrated as a  powerful
antisyphilitic; and used as a sort of diet
drink.   The kernel of the walnut is an agree- 
JUGULAR              344                  JUS
 able article of desert; but, like  all the nuts,
 difficult of digestion.
   Juglans Cinerea, Butter Nut, White Wal-
 nut.   The inner bark ofthe root of this tree,
 which  is abundant in the United States, is
 used in  medicine, in the form of extract, as
 an efficacious and  mild laxative, in doses of
 from 10 to 20 grains.  It is in the secondary
 list of the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United
 States.
   JU'GULAR, Jugula'ris, from jug'ulum,
 ' the throat.'  Relating to the  throat.
   Jugular   Veins,  Vena  Jugula'res,  V.
 sphagitides,  V. apoplec'tica, V. sopora'les.
 These are situate at the  lateral  and anterior
 parts  of  the  neck.   They  are  two on each
 side;  one external, the other internal.
   1.  The External Jugular Vein,— Trachilo-
 sous-cutani (Ch.), is  of less size than the in-
 ternal.  It descends,  almost vertically, along
 the anterior and lateral  part of the  neck;
 from the cervix of  the lower jaw to the sub-
 clavian  vein, into  which it  opens,  a little
 above the internal jugular.  It  is formed by
 the internal  maxillary, superficial temporal,
 and posterior  auricular  veins.    It  is  this
 vein, which is commonly opened in bleeding
 in  the neck.
   2.  The Internal  Jugular Vein, V.  Cipha-
 lique (Ch.), Vena apopleclica, is  much  larger
 and more deeply seated  than  the preceding.
 It descends, vertically, along the anterior and
 lateral part  of the  neck,  from the posterior
 part of the foramen laceruin posterius as far
 as  the subclavian vein.  It commences at the
 sinus  of  the  jugular vein, and  receives  the
 blood, which returns by the sinus ofthe dura
 mater, and that of the facial, lingual, pharyn-
 geal, superior thyroid, occipital, and  diploic
 veins.
   The Fossa Jugula'ris is a cavity in the
 petro-occipital suture.  It is formed by the
 petrous portion of the temporal bone, and by
 the occipital bone, and  lodges the origin of
 the internal jugular vein.  It is, sometimes,
 called thimble-like cavity.
   JUJUBE,  Zizlphum.   The  fruit of  the
 Rhamnus Ziziphus, a native of  the 6outh of
 Europe.   It  was formerly ranked amongst
 the  pectoral  fruits.  It   has  an agreeable
 sweet taste.
  JULEP, Jula'pium, Jule'pus,  Zula'pium,
 Juleb of the  Persians.  A  sweet drink.   A
 demulcent, acidulous  or  mucilaginous mix-
 ture.
  JULUS, Julos, Ioulos, tovxot.  The first
 down that appears upon the chin.—Rufus of
 Ephesus.
  JUNCUS ODORATUS, Andropdgon cha-
 nan'thus,  Fanum cameldrum, Juncus  aro-
 maticus—Camel's hay, Sweet rush, Schosnan'-
thus, Calamus odora'tus, Squinan'thus, Gra-
men orientale.  (F)  Jonc odorant.  The dried
plant, which is generally procured from Tur-
key and Arabia, has an agreeable smell, and
 a warm, bitterish tuste. It was formerly used
 as a stomachic and deobstruent.
   JUNIP'ERUM VINUM.  Wine impregna-
 ted with juniper berries.
   JUNIP'ERUS COMMU'NIS,  Arceulos,
 The Juniper tree; Akatalis, Akal'era.  Fa-
 mily,  Conifera?.  Sex. Syst. Dioecia  Mona-
 delphia. The tops and berries are ordered  in
 the pharmacopoeias.  Their  odour is strong,
 but not unpleasant.   Taste warm,  pungent.
 Properties dependent upon essential oil, which
 they yield  to both water and alcohol.   Dose,
 9 j to 3 ss, rubbed with sugar.   In Holland,
 juniper  berries are used  for flavouring the
 gin.  The  oil, Oleum juniperi, possesses the
 virtues of the plant.   It  is called  by Ruland,
 Targar. (F)  Genivrier (the plant),  Genievre
 (the berry.)
   Juniperus  Lycia.    This  plant—Thurea,
 Th. virga, Arbor thurif'era, has been  supposed
 to afford the true frankincense, Ccdros, Olib'.
 anum,  Thus  Libano'tos,   Lib'anos,   Thus
 madculum, Thus verum, (F) Encens. By
 some, however,  it is supposed to  be the pro-
 duce of an  Amyris, and by others  ofthe Bos-
 wellia serrala.   The  odour of olibanum is
 peculiar and aromatic:  taste bitterish and
 slightly pungent; partly soluble  in alcohol,
 and forming a milky  emulsion, when tritura-
 ted with water.   It was formerly used in dys-
 entery and hemoptysis, but is now never em-
 ployed, except as a perfume in a sick room.
   Juniperus Sabina,  Sabina, Savina, Sabina
 ster'ilis, Bruta,  Cedrus  baccif'era,  Common
 or barren  savin;  Brathu,  Brathys,  Bara-
 thron, Borathron, (F) Sabine, Savinier.  The
 odour of savin leaves  is strong and disagreea-
 ble.  Taste hot,  acrid,  and bitter, depending
 on an essential oil.   Its  operation is stimu-
 lant, emmenagogue,  anthelmintic, and  abor-
 live ; externally, escharotic.  Dose, internally,
 gr. v to x of the powder.   As an  escharotic,
 it is applied in  powder or formed into a ce-
 rate.  The oil has the virtues of the savine.
   Juniperus  Virginia'na, Red cedar.  This
 tree is known through the United States by
 the name of savine, and is often used for the
 same purposes.
   JURlBALI, Euribali.  A tree in the forests
 of Pomeroon; Nat. Fam. Meliacea?. Class,
 Octandria. Order, Monogynia.  The bark  ia
 febrifuge, and may be given in powder or in-
 fusion, (3 i to aq. bullient O ij.)
   JURISPRUDENCE, (Medical,) Jurispru.
 den'tia Med'ica.   This word  is often used sy-
 nonymously with Legal Medicine, which see.
 It is now, as frequently  perhaps, employed
 for the embodied  laws  and regulations that
 relate  to the  teaching  and practice of me-
 dicine.
  JUS, Zomos, fr/xot.   Soup, broth,  or bouil-
 lon.
   Jus  D'Herbes  (F).  The juice of certain ve-
 getables administered  as depuratives; as the
juices of fumitory, burdock, water trefoil, &c, 
JUSTITIA ECBOLIUM
345
KIDNEY
  JUSTITIA ECBOLIUM, Carim curini.
A Malabar plant, the root of which, and the
leaves, in decoction, are  considered in the
country to be lithontriptic.
  Justi"cia  Pectora'lis.   A  West  India
plant, which is slightly astringent. (F) Car-
mantine, C. Pedorale, Herbe aux Charpen-
tiers.
  JUVANS, auxil'ium, remed'ium.  A medi-
cine or substance of any kind, which relieves
a disorder.
  JUXTAPOSITION.  The  mode  of  in-
crease, proper to minerals;  which consists in
the  successive application of new molecules
upon those that  form  the primitive nucleus.
It is opposed to intussusception.
K
  K.  This letter was formerly used to desig-
nate a compound of gold.
  KAAWY.  Ancient  name of an Indian
drink, prepared from maize.
  K/EMPFE'RIA  ROTUN'DA, Zedoa'ria,
Amdmum zedoaria, Colchicum Zeylanlcum,
Zed'oary.  (F)  Zedoaire rond.  The roots of
this Ceylonese plant have  a fragrant smell,
and warm, bitterish, aromatic taste. They are
in wrinkled, gray,  ash-coloured, heavy, firm,
short  pieces ; of a brownish  red colour with-
in ;  and  arc stimulant and carminative. Dose,
9 j to 3j ofthe powder.
  KAIB, Kayl. A word,employed by the al-
chemists for sour and coagulated milk.
  KALMIA ANGUSTIFO'LIA, Ivy,  Nar-
row-leaved laurel, Dwarf laurel.  This plant
has the  same virtues as the next.
  Kalmia Latifo'lia,  Calico  bush, Broad-
leaved laurel.   This plant  kills sheep  and
other animals.   The Indians use it as a poi-
son.  The powdered leaves have been applied
successfully in  tinea capitis; and a decoc-
tion of  it has been used for the itch.   The
powder, mixed with lard, has been applied in
herpes.
  KELP, Varec. The impure mineral alkali,
obtained by burning certain  marine plants.
  KENTUCKY,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  The  Olympian Springs  in  this state
are near the sources of Licking river. There
are  three different kinds, in the space of half
a mile.  One of these is  saline, impregnated
with sulphur;—another  is a chalybeate, and
a third  a sulphureous spring.  In various
parts  of Kentucky, there are saline waters,
which are frequented  by invalids.  The Sa-
lines  at Bigbone, formerly employed in the
manufacture of salt, are now resorted  to by
invalids.
  A  spring, near Harrodsburg in Mercer
county,  is strongly  impregnated  with  sul-
phate of magnesia.
  KERMES or CHERMES.  One of the
species ofthe genus kermes lives on a green
oak, and is called Coccus  it'ids, Kermes ani-
mal, Coccum, Coed  granum, Coccum baph'i-
cum, infecto'rium, tinctdrium, scarlatlnum,
                                   44
&c.   The  oak, to which  allusion has been
made, is known by botanists under the name,
Quercus coccif'era, and grows abundantly in
the uncultivated lands of southern France,
Spain, and in the islands of the Grecian Ar-
chipelago.  The kermes,  inhabiting it, has
the appearance of a small,  spherical, inani-
mate  shell.  Its  colour is  reddish  brown;
and it is covered with a slightly ash-coloured
dust.  This is the kermes of the shops.  It
is now only used in dying ;  but was formerly
reputed  to possess aphrodisiac, analeptic, an-
ti-abortive,  and other virtues.
  KETCHUP or  CATCHUP.   A pickle
prepared from the liquor  of the mushroom,
walnut,  tomata, &c.
  KEY, Clavis, Cleis,  Clavis  An'glica, (F)
Clef de Garangeot.  An  instrument,  used
for  extracting teeth.  It  consists of a firm
handle,  with a claw at right angles to it and
moving  upon a pivot.  This claw embraces
the tooth.   It has undergone several modifi-
cations; and  hence  various  instruments are
used under this denomination.   The French
have the Clef a pompe,  Clef a pivot,  and Clef
a noix.
  KIASTER, Chiaster,  from  x'*£"v 'to
cross.'  A species of bandage, having the
form  of the  Greek letter ^, which the an-
cients used for approximating, and  main-
taining  in contact, the  fragments  of the pa-
tella, in cases of fracture  of that bone.  It
was applied in the form ofthe figure 8.
  KIDNEY.  Its etymology  is  uncertain.
Serenius derives it fancifully from Su. Goth.
qued,  the belly; and nigh, (quasi, quidney.)
Ren,  Nephros, Protme'sis.   (F) Rein.  The
kidneys are  the secretory  organs of  urine.
They are  two glands, situate  deeply,—the
one on the right, and  the  other  on the left
side,—in the  hypochondres; at  the  sides of
the lumbar vertebra?; behind the peritoneum;
and in the midst of an abundant, fatty, cellu-
lar tissue,  called Tunica adiposa.  The kid-
ney is of a  reddish brown colour; oval  form ;
and flattened on two surfaces.   It has, at its
internal margin, a deep fissure, by which the
renal vessels and nerves enter orquit the organ, 
KILOGRAMME
346
KNIFE
and the ureter issues.  It resembles, pretty accu-
rately, the haricot or kidneybean.  Two sub-
stances are readily distinguishable  in it. The
outer. Secerning or Cortical, Substan'tia cor-
ticalis,  S. glanduldsa,  which  secretes the
urine; and the inner, Tubular, Medullary, or
Uriniferous, Substan'tia  medulla'ris,  S. Tu-
bulo'sa, S. Fibrosa, which appears under the
form of small cones or unequal papilla, each
resulting from  the  union of small capillary
tubes, adherent by one of their extremities to
the cortical substance; and opening, by the
other, at the summit ofthe cone, into  calices,
a specks of membranous tubes,  more or less
numerous, which transmit  the  urine of the
papilla? lo the pelvis. By this (pelvis) is meant
a  small, membranous sac, of an irregularly
oval shape, at the base of which are  the ori-
fices of the calices;  and the other extremity
of which is continuous with the  ureter.  The
kidney is surrounded by a fibrous  membrane
proper to it.
   Kidney, Bright's, Disease of the.  Mor-
bus Brightii, Nephritis albumindsa,  Granu-
lar Kidney of Bright, (F) Maladie  de  Bright.
A granular disease ofthe cortical  part ofthe
kidney, which gives occasion to  the secretion
of urine that contains albumen, and is of less
specific gravity than natural, and  which de-
stroys by  inducing  other diseases.   It was
first  described  by  Dr.  Bright of London,
about ten or twelve years ago.
   KILOGRAMME, Chiliogram'ma,  from
Xixtoi,' a thousand,' and ygapx/xa,' a gramme.'
The weight of a thousand grammes ;—about
two  pounds  and   six  drachms,  Avoirdu-
pois.
   KILOLITRE, from  X(woi, ' a  thousand,'
and xirgtt,' a litre'   A  measure,  containing
a thousand litres; equal nearly to  a ton.
   KINO,  Gummi  Gambien'se,  Gummi ru-
brum  adslrin'gens  Gambien'se,  African
kino,  East India kino, Amboy'na kino, Gum-
mi adstrin'gens  Fothergilli.    The  tree,
whence this resin is obtained, though not bo-
tanically  ascertained, is known to grow in
Africa on the banks of the Gambia.  The
London college ascribe it to the  Pterocar'pus
erina'cea, the Edinburg to the Eucalyplus
resinif era, and the Dublin to  the Buteafron-
do'sa. On wounding the bark, the kino flows
drop by drop.  Kino consists, chiefly, of tan-
nin, gallic acid, oxide of iron, and colouring
matter.  It is inodorous; the taste a sweetish
bitter; and it  is  sometimes  gritty between
the teeth.  It comes to  us in fragments of a
dark  ruby red colour, and is easily  pulverized.
Its properties are powerfully astringent. Dose,
gr. x to gr. xx, in powder.
   KI'OTOME, Kiotornus;  from xiuv,  'a
pillar,' ' support,'  and rtpxvtiv, '  to cut.'  (F)
Coupe-bride.  An  instrument,  invented  by
Desault,  to  cut any accidental  brides  or
filaments  in  the  rectum  and  bladder; and
which he, afterwards, used for the removal of
the tonsils.  It  is composed  of a flat, silver
sheath; open at one  edge.   This sheath is
provided with a cutting blade, which can  be
forced through  the opening, and thus all the
parts  can be divided with which it comes in
contact.
  KIRATE. A weight of  four grains ac-
cording to Biancard.
  KIRSCHWASSER  (G),  Cherry  water.
An alcoholic liquor, obtained from cherries
bruised with their  stones, by subjecting them
to distillation, after  having  caused them to
ferment.
  KIST.   A  weight  of  11 grains.—Para-
celsus.
  KLOPEMA'NIA, Clopema'nia, from kxovh,
1 theft,' and pxavia,' mania.'  Monomania, with
an irresistible desire to steal.
  KNIFE.   Sax.  cniv. Swed. Knif.   Dan.
K n i v. (F) Canif.  Culter, Smile, Cultellus,
 Tomelon,   Tomeus, Macha'ra, Macha'rion,
Macha'ris,  (F) Couteau.  A cutting instru-
ment, used in  surgery, to  divide the soft
parts, and which only differs from the bistouri
or scalpel in being commonly larger.
  The  most common knives are the follow-
ing:
  Amputa'tion Knife, (F) Couteau a ampu-
tation,  C. droit, Culter rectus.  This is the
largest of the knives used  in surgery.   For-
merly,  they were curved;  now they  are
straight and provided with one or two edges.
  Cat'aract Knife,  Ceratot'omus, Keratot-
ornus, (F) Couteau a cataracte.  The cataract-
knives of Richter, Wenzel, Ward, and others
being intended to  perform  the section of the
transparent cornea,  are so  shaped as to ex-
actly fill the  small wound  made by them;
and  thus  to prevent the  discharge  of the
aqueous humour, until the  section  is  com-
 pleted.   The blade of the  knives of Wenzel
and Ward  resembles  a very narrow lancet,
 blunt in the posterior five-sixths of one of its
edges.  The blade of that of Richter is pyra-
 midal, cutting  through the  whole length of
 its  inferior edge, and  also  blunt in  the five-
sixths ofthe upper.
   The Crotchet  Knife,  Cultellus uncus,
 (F) Couteau a crochet.  A steel instrument,
 composed of a round staff, furnished with a
handle at one  extremity, and  at the  other
 with a curved knife.   It was  formerly used
to cut to pieces monstrous  foetuses in utero;
and to open the head when necessary.
   Double Edged Knife,  Anceps cultellus,
 Amphis'mela, Amphis'mile, Catling, (F) Cou-
teau  a deux tranchans, Couteau desarticula-
teur, C. interosseux.   A knife, the  blade of
 which is straight and  sharp on both  sides. It
 is  used for disarticulating  bones;  and  for
 cutting  the soft  parts situate between the
 bones, in amputation of the  leg and forearm.
   Crooked Knife,  Culter  falcalus, Culter
curvus, (F) Couteau courbe.  A knife, which
 is crooked and concave on  its cutting edge.
 It was formerly employed   in  amputation of
 the limbs. 
KNOT                 347          KYTTARRHAGIA
   Cheselden's Knife.  A knife with a fixed
handle;  very  convex  on its edge;  concave
on the back, and which was used by Chesel-
den in lithotomy.
   Knife en Skrpette, (F) Couteau en ser-
petle.  A sort of knife, of the shape  of a
serpetle  or  pruning knife, invented by De-
sault for dividing  the bony  paries  of the
maxillary sinus, for the purpose of extracting
fungi from it.
   Lentic'ular  Knife, Culter lenticula'ris,
(F)  Couteau  lenticulaire.  An  instrument,
used in  the operation  of trepanning, for re-
moving  inequalities in  the  inner  table  of
the  skull, which may have been left by the
crown of the  trephine around  the opening
made by it.  It is formed of a lenticular but-
ton, fixed at the extremity of an iron  staff,
which is  convex on  one side, flat on the
other; sharp at both edges and  mounted  on
an ebony handle.
   Lithot'omy Knife,  (F) Couteau  lithotome.
A name, given  by Foubert to a large  knife,
the  narrow blade  of  which,  4£ inches  in
length, was sharp in  its  whole extent, and
made an obtuse angle with the handle.  He
used it in the  lateral operation.
   KNOT, PACKER'S,  (F) Namd  d'embal-
leur.  A compressive  bandage, used for ar-
resting hemorrhage from the temporal artery
or  its  branches.  The nmud  d'emballeur is
made with  a  double headed  roller, five ells
long.  A graduated  compress  is placed over
the opening in the artery, and  the bandage is
applied over it; the  balls  of the roller being
carried  horizontally round to the  opposite
temple;  where they are  crossed  obliquely
and carried back  to the part where the com-
press is  situate. The hands are then changed
with the rollers, crossing them so as to form
a knot,  and taking  one above the  head; the
other  beneath  the chin.  They  are then
crossed  again, so as to form  several  knots,
one above the other.  This bandage is called,
by some surgeons, Solar or oblique  chevestre,
or capistrum.
   Knot, Surgeon's,  (F) Nosud du chirurgien.
A double knot, made  by passing the thread
twice through the same noose.  This knot
is used frequently in the ligature of arteries,
in the  umbilical cord, &c.
   KOLERUS.  A name given by Paracelsus
to dry ulcers.
   KRAME'RIA  RATAN'HIA, Rhalan'ia,
Rat'anhy, (F)  Ratanhie, Ratanhia.  The kra-
meria  is a native of Java.  The root  has a
bitter  taste; and is  astringent, diuretic, and
detergent.  Dose, 9 j to 3j.
   The Krame'ria Ixi'na, or Ratanhie  of the
Antilles, has similar virtues.
   KUTUBUTH.  An  Arabic name  for  a
species of melancholy, in which the  patient
is never  quiet at any one place, but wanders
about here and there.  Also the name of an
insect which lives at the surface of stagnant
waters, and is in  a constant state of agitation.
Some lexicographers imagine that it is on ac-
count of this last  circumstance, that the name
ofthe insect has been given to the disease.
  K YLLO'SIS, Kvxxuo-it, from x.vxxot,' crook-
ed,''lame,'  Cylldsis.  Professor Chaussier so
calls the  congenital distortion of the feet,
Clubfeet,  (F) Pied bot.  Of  this  there  are
many  varieties.  In  the first, the foot, in-
stead of resting  on the soil,  by the  whole
plantar surface, touches it only with the  me-
tatarso-phalangian articulations. It seems as
if turned backwards and  broken upon  the
leg, (Pes Equinus.)  In the other cases  the
foot  is twisted inwards, (Varus,  (F) Cag-
neux,) so that it rests only on  the ground on
its outer edge; or it may be twisted  inwards
(Valgus),or rest only on its inner surface. In
the flat foot, Sar'apus, (F) Pied plat, the plan-
tar surface of the foot is flattened  instead of
being concave.
  These deformities  are rarely  accidental.
They are almost always congenital, and may
be rectified, at an early period, by proper  me-
chanical means to strengthen the foot gra-
dually and restore it to its proper  shape  and
direction ; and if these  means fail, the ten-
dons and muscles concerned in the deformity
may be divided.
  KYST  or  CYST, Kystus, Cystis, from
Kvo-nt, ' a bladder,' ' pouch,' (F) Kyste. This
term is generally applied to pouches or sacs,
without opening, and commonly of a  mem-
branous nature, which are accidentally deve-
loped in one of the  natural cavities, or  in the
substance  of  organs.  Many  theories have
been successively emitted  to explain the  for-
mation  of cysts,  but none  are entirely satis-
factory.  Some are formed by a thin, trans-
lucent membrane; having scarcely the thick-
ness of the arachnoid ; others of a whitish,
fibrocellular membrane, more or less  thick.
Some contain cartilaginous or bony  flakes.
The greater part have but one cavity;  others,
on  the contrary,  have several; separated by
complete or imperfect septa, as is frequently
seen in  those developed  in the ovaries.  The
matter, contained in cysts, is sometimes lim-
pid, serous,  yellowish, white, reddish, and, at
others, more or less thick, albuminous, adi-
pous, or caseous.  The  tumour, formed by
them, is called Encysted, which see.
  KYSTHITIS, Cysthltis,  from  KvoSot,
'the vagina.'  Inflammation ofthe vulva and
ofthe mucous membrane ofthe vagina.
  KYSTHOPTO'SIS, from KvoSrot, 'the va-
gina,' and vtvru,' I fall.' Prolapsus or inver-
sion of the vagina.
  KYTTARRHA'GIA, from  nvrraguv,  ' an
alveolus,' and  gnyvvpxi, ' I break forth.'  Dis-
charge of blood from an alveolus. 
LABE
348
LACHRYMAL
  LABE, from xapxfiavu,  ' I  seize,'' I take,'
Invasion.   Also, employed to denote the first
paroxysm of fevers.—Galen, Hippocr.
  LABIAL, Labia'lis, from Labium,  ' a lip.'
  Labial Glands.  This  name is given to a
multitude of muciparous follicles, of some
size;  round, prominent,  and  separate from
each other;  which are found on the inner sur-
face  of the lips,  below  the   mucous  mem-
brane.
  Labial Artery.  Haller and Sabatier call
thus the facial artery of the majority  of ana-
tomists.
  The labial arteries,  properly so called, or
coronary arteries  of the lips,  (F) Coronaires
des livres, are two in number.  The superior
arises from the facial, above, and very close
to, the commissure of the lips.   It is large
and tortuous and is distributed to the upper
lip. The lower arises from the  facial, at a con-
siderable distance from the commissure,  and
proceeds,  in a serpentine course, into the sub-
stance of  the lower lip, to which it is distri-
buted.
  The Labial Veins are  distinguished, like
the arteries, into superior and inferior. They
open into  the facial vein ;—a  division  of the
internal jugular.
  LABORATORY, Laboraldrium,  Ergas-
te'rion, from labora're, ' to work.'  A name
given to any place for preparing chemical or
pharmaceutical products, &c.
  LABORIOUS,  (F)  Accouchement  labo-
rieux.   Delivery is said to be laborious, when
attended  with  more difficulty and suffering
than  usual.  With  some, laborious   labour
means one that  requires the  use of instru-
ments.  See Dystocia.
  LABYRINTH,  Labyrinth'us,  Antrum
buccindsum.  A  place, full of turnings, the
exit, of which is not easily discoverable. Ana-
tomists have given this  name to the aggre-
gate of parts,  constituting the internal  ear,
Labyrinth!us auris intima, In!lima pars or'-
gani auditus.  The Labyrinth is situate be-
tween the tympanum  and meatus auditorius
internus.   It is composed of several cavities,
which communicate  with each  other in the
dried bone ; as the vestibule, cochlea, semicir-
cular canals, &.c.   It is lined by periosteum,
and  also  by a pulpy membrane, constituting
the membranous  labyrinth, on which  the au-
ditory  nerve  is  regularly  dispersed.  This
membrane  forms  two sacs in the vestibule,
called sadculus vestib'uli  and sad cuius (q. v.)
respectively, which resemble in shape, that  of
the bony  cavities containing them.  Each sac
contains  calcareous matter, constituting the
Otolithes  and Otoconies. When the sac is laid
open, upon the upper and outer part,  a parti-
tion appears, partaking of the nature of the
sac,  and called by Meckel, Septum vesti'buli
nervd so-membrana' ceum.
  LACCA, from lakah, Arab.  Gummi lacca,
Stick-lac,  Gum-lac,  Seed-lac, Shell-lac,  (F)
Laque.  Lac is a substance formed by an in-
sect, and deposited  on  different  species of
trees, chiefly in the East Indies.  The various
kinds,   distinguished in commerce,  are;—
stick-lac, which is the substance in its natural
state, investing the small twigs  of the tree:
and seed-lac, which  is the same broken off.
When melted, it is called shell-lac.
  Lac was,  at one time, used in the form of
tincture, as a tonic and astringent;  and it
still forms part of particular dentifrices.
  LACERATION,   Lacera'tio,   Rhegma,
Ruptu'ra, Rupture, from lacera're,' to tear:'
—Dilacera'tio, Sparagma,  (F) Arrachement,
Dichirement, Dilaceration.  The act of tear-
ing or rending. The breach, made  by tearing
or rending ; as a lacerated wound,  Tresis vul-
nus lacera'tum, Laceratu'ra, Vulnus lacera'-
turn.
  LAC'ERUM.   Same etymon.   Any thing
torn, or appearing as if torn.
  The  Fora'men  Lac"erum Ante'rius, (F)
Trou dichiri anlirieur, Hiatus  sphino-pi-
treux, (Ch.), is an irregular opening, formed
by the  sphenoid  and petrous  portion of the
temporal bone.   This foramen transmits the
3d, 4th, and 6th pair of  nerves and the first
branch  of the 5th pair to the eye and its ap-
pendages.
  The Foramen  Lacerum Poste'rius, Fora-
men jugula're,  F. lacerum in Basi  Cranii,
(F) Trou dichiri postirieur, Hiatus occipito-
pitreux, (Ch.), is formed by the occipital bone
and the inferior edge ofthe petrous portion of
the temporal bone.  Through it, the internal
jugular vein, the 8th pair of nerves, and ac-
cessary nerve pass out ofthe cranium.
  LACHRYMAL,  Lacrymalis, from lae'ry-
ma, ' a  tear.'  Belonging to the tears.  This
epithet  is given to various parts.
  The  Lachrymal  Passages,  Via  lacry.
males,  (F)  Vdes lacrymales..  The organs
concerned in the secretion of tears, in spread-
ing them over the eye,  and taking them up
again to transmit them  into the nasal fosse.
The lachrymal passages are composed of the
lachrymal gland, Caruncle, puncla,duds, the
lachrymal sac, and the  nasal duct.
  The  Lachrymal  Gland,  Glan'dula  inno-
minata Gale'ni seu lacrymalis, is seated in a
depression of the frontal bone at  the upper,
anterior, and outer part  ofthe orbit.  It is of
about the size of an almond ; and of an oval
shape, flattened  above and below  :—its great
diameter  being  the antero-posterior.   It is 
LACUNA
LACTATION
composed of several small lobules, united by
cellular tissue and  separated by it as well as
by vessels  and nerves which creep in the in-
tervals.  This gland  has 7  or 8 excretory
ducts,  which open behind the  upper eyelid.
Its use is to secrete the tears, and pour them
on the globe of the eye by the excretory ducts.
  Lach'rymal Caruncle. See Caruncula la-
crymalis.
  The Puncta Lacrymalia, (F) Points lacry-
maux, are  two small, round,  and contractile
openings, situate in the centre of a tubercle,
about a line and  a  half distant from the  inner
commissure  of  the eyelids, and continuous
with the lacrymal ducts.  These ducts, (F)
Conduits lacrymaux, Lacrymales Canalicu-
li, Canales seu Ductus lacrymales, D. lacru-
males,  Ductus  lacrymales  laterales,  D.
punctdrum lacrymalium, Cornua lacrymalia,
Collicia punctdrum  lacrymalium, Canalid-
uli lima'cum, Cornua Lima'cum, are two in
number—a superior  and an inferior—which
extend from  the puncta  to  the  lacrymal sac.
They seem formed by a  very delicate prolon-
gation of the conjunctiva, which is continuous
with the mucous membrane of the lacrymal
sac,  (F) Reservmr deslarmes:—the Saccus,
seu Sinus seu Lacus  lacrymalis, Infundibu-
lum lacrymale, Saccus lacrumalis.
  The Lachrymal or Nasal Canal or Duct,
Canalis lacrymalis, Canalis orbita nasa'lis,
Ductus nasa'lis orbita, Cana'lis sacci lacry-
malis, Ductus ad Nasum,  is formed by the
superior maxillary bone, os unguis, and os
turbinatum inferius; and is seated in the outer
paries of the nasal fossa?.  It is lined  by a
prolongation of the mucous membrane ofthe
lachrymal sac; and its inferior orifice is fur-
nished with a valvular duplicature. This duct
transmits the tears, which have been absorbed
at the great angle  of the eye by the puncta
lacrymalia, into the nasal fossa?.
  The  Lachrymal Fossa,  Fossa seu Fovea
lacrymalis, is a  slight depression at the upper
part ofthe orbit, which lodges the lachrymal
gland.
  The  Lachrymal Groove, (F)  Gouttiire
lacrymale, is the bony channel, which lodges
the lachrymal sac.  It is seated at the  ante-
rior and inner part of the orbit, and is formed
by the os unguis and the ascending process
ofthe upper jaw-bone.
  The Lachrymal Artery, proceeds  from
the ophthalmic ;  and distributes its principal
branches to the lachrymal gland.
  The  Lachrymal Veins accompany the ar-
tery ofthe same  name, and open into the oph-
thalmic and palpebral veins.
  The Lachrymal Nerve is the smallest of
the three branches formed by the ophthalmic
nerve.  It is distributed,  particularly, to the
lachrymal gland  and to the upper eyelid.  In
its course it gives off a sphano maxillary and
a malar filament.
  Lachrymal Hernia or  Tumour,  Hernia
Sacci  Lacrymalis, is when the  tears  enter
the puncta,  but  cannot pass to the nose, and
accumulate. By Anel, this was called Dropsy
of the Lachrymal Sac.
  LACTATION, Tithenesis, Thela'sis, The-
las'mus, Lacla'tio ; from lac'teo, ' I suckle,' ' I
give milk.' Suckling:—the giving of suck,
(F) Allaitement.
  The French have four varieties of lactation.
1. Allaitement maternel,—Maternal  Lacta-
tion, when the mother suckles the child. 2. A.
itranger, mercenaire,—when another suckles
it. 3.  A. artificiel,—when the child is brought
up by hand.  4. A. animal, when  the child is
suckled by some animal.
  LACTIC,  Lacteus, from lac,  ' milk,' ap-
pertaining  to milk.
  Lactic  Acid, Acidum  Ladicum, acid  of
milk.  This has been recommended as a the-
rapeutical  agent in atonic dyspepsia, owing
to its  being presumed to be one ofthe gastric
acids  secreted in  health.  It is given either
in the form of lemonade or of lozenges.  The
acid is obtained either from  milk or from the
juice ofthe red beet.
  LACTIFEROUS,  Galacloph!orus,  Lac-
tif'erus, fromlac, ' milk,' and fero,' I carry.'
  The Lactiferous Vessels or Ducts, Tub'-
uli  lactiferi vel Ductus ladifiri, (F)  Vais-
seaux ou conduits lactiferes, are the excretory
ducts  of the Mammary Gland, which see.
  Lacteal or Lactiferous Swelling.   A
tumefaction of the breast, supposed by Sir
Astley Cooper to arise from  a large collection
of milk in one of the lactiferous tubes, the
result of chronic inflammation of  the tube
near the nipple, with  closure of its aperture,
and obliteration of the canal for an inch or
more.   The tube requires  to be punctured.
  LACTIF'UGA, Ladifuge, from lac,' milk,'
and fugo, ' I drive away.'   Medicines, which
dispel milk.
  LACTIN'IA, from lac,  ' milk.'  Food pre-
pared with milk.
  LACTUCA, from  lac,  'milk;' so called
from its milky juice. Lactuca saliva, Lettuce,
Garden Lettuce, Eunu'chium Mecdnis, Thri-
dax, Cherbas, (F) Laitue ordinaire.  It  is
used as  a wholesome  salad.  The seeds pos-
sess a quantity of oil, which, when formed
into an  emulsion, has been  advised in ardor
urina?, &c.
  The inspissated juice, Lactuca'rium, Thrid'-
ace, resembles, in odour and appearance, that
of opium, and is, like it, narcotic, but uncer-
tain.  Dose, gr. j to x and more.
  Lactuca Scariola, L. Sylves'tris, Scariola,
(F) Laitue Scariole,  L. sauvage, possesses a
stronger degree of  bitterness than the  L.
sativa.  It has similar virtues with the next.
  Lactuca Viro'sa, L. graveolens,  Strong-
scented Lettuce,(F) Laitue vireuse. The odour
of this plant, the leaves of which  are used  in
medicine, is strongly narcotic, and the taste
bitter.  They are narcotic, diuretic, and ape-
rient ; and have been  used in dropsies.
  LACU'NA.  A Fossa  or Ditch.  Anato-
mists have given this  name to small cavities
in  the  mucous membranes, the  parietes  of 
LADRERIE
350
LAPIDILLUM
which secrete  a viscid humour.   Certain la-
cuna? are but the excretory orifices of mucous
crypts.  They are very visible in the rectum,
vagina,  urethra, &c.  Sometimes, lacuna is
used synonymously with crypt.
  LADRERIE(F), from xxifgot,'deformed.'
(F) Liproserie, Maladrerie.  A vulgar name
for the Elephantiasis or Lepra of the Arabs.
Also, a hospital forthe reception ofthe leprous.
  L^TIFICANTIA, from Latifico,' I make
glad.'   Medicines, formerly used as cordials,
in depression of spirits, &,c.
   LAGOPHTHAL'MIA,  from  xayut, 'a
hare,' and oqd-axpxot, ' an eye.'   Hare's Eye :
Lepori'nus Oculus, (F)  OEil de  Liivre.  A
vicious  arrangement  of  the  upper  eyelid,
which is so retracted, that it cannot cover the
globe of the eye during sleep.  It has  been
asserted, that  this condition of the eye is na-
tural in the hare, when  asleep.
   LAIT REPANDU (F), Lait epanche. A
popular expression in France, under which is
comprehended every  kind  of  disease  (and
particularly vague pains), occurring after de-
livery :—all  being  ascribed  to  diffusion or
deposition of milk.
   LALLATION, Lallatio, Lambdacis'mus,
Lullaby speech. Sauvages  uses  this term for
a vicious pronunciation, in which the letter L
is  improperly  doubled, or softened, or sub-
stituted for R.
   LAMBDOID or LAMBDOI'DAL, Lamb-
 doi'des,  from  the  Greek  letter  A, xapxp2Sa,
 and tiiot,' shape,' ' resemblance.' Anatomists
 have given the name  Lambdoi'dal Suture,
 Sutura lambdoidalis, S. Prora, to the suture,
 formed by the parietal bones and the occipital,
 because it resembles the  A, lambda, of the
 Greeks. It is the Occipitoparietal suture,—
 Suture occipitale, (Ch.)   In this  suture the
 ossa wormiana are most frequently met with;
 and  the  denticulations  are most distinctly
 marked.
   LAMELLAR, Lamello'sus,  Lamina'ted,
 (F) Lamellcux, Lamineux, composed of la-
 mina? or  leaves ;—as the Lamellar or  lam'-
 inated  Tissue ; i. e. the cellular tissue.
   LAMINA, Lamella,  (F) Lame.  A thin,
 flat part of a bone;—a plate or table ;—as the
 cribriform lamina or plate ofthe ethmoid bone.
   Lamina  Spira'lis,  Septum scala, Septum
 cochlea auditdria.  A partition  between the
 scala? of  the  cochlea.   The  larger  part of
 this, next the  modiolus, is formed of  bone.
 The remainder, or that part next the opposite
 side of the scala?, is composed of a cartilagi-
 nous membrane, called,  by Valsalva,  Zona
 Cochlea.  By some anatomists,  the lamina is
 divided into a Zona ossea, and Z. mollis.  By
 others, it  is considered to consist of four la-
 mina?,  when examined with a strong glass :—
 a Zona ossea, next to the modiolus,—a  Zona
 coria'cea, on  the outer side of  this :  a  Zona
 vesicula'ris,—and  a   Zona  membrana' cea,
 which  is perhaps the lining membrane ofthe
 cochlea.
    LA'MIUM ALBUM, Urti'ca mor'tua, Ga-
leop'ds, Archangelica, Dead Nettle,  White
Archangel Nettle, (F) Ortie blanche,  Ortie
morte.   Infusions of this plant have been re-
commended in uterine hemorrhage, and  in
leucorrhcea.  It us not used.
  LANCE DE  M AURIC EAU (F).  An
instrument, invented by  Mauiiceau for per-
forating the head  ofthe foetus.  A perforator.
  LANCET,  Lanceola,  Lancetia, Schastd-
Hon, (F) Lancette,—diminutive of lancea, 'a
lance.'  A surgical instrument,  used  in the
operation of phlebotomy.  It is composed  of
two  parts, the handle, (F) Chasse, and the
blade, (F) Lame.  The former is  made of two
small plates of ivory, bone, or shell, movable
on the blade, for whose preservation they are
intended.   The  blade is formed of well po-
lished steel.   Lancets are made of different
shapes ;—some being broad-shouldered, others
spear-pointed.  The French distinguish three
kinds.  1. Lancette a grain d'orge, which,
on account of the  almost oval  shape of its
point, makes a large opening.   2. The L. a
langue  de serpent, which  is  very  narrow
towards the  point: and, 3. The L. a grain
d'avoine,  which  holds a  medium station  be-
tween the two former, and is generally pre-
ferred.
   The  Abscess  Lancet is merely a  large
lancet for the purpose of opening abscesses.
   LAN'CINATING, Lan'cinans, from Ian-
cina're, 'to strike  or thrust through.'  (F)
Lancinant  (substantive,  Elancement.)   A
species of pain, which consists in lancinationa
or shootings, similar to  those that would  be
produced by the  introduction  of a  sharp in-
strument into the suffering  part.  It is espe-
cially in  cancer, that this  kind of pain  is
felt.
   LANGEAC, MINERAL WATERS OF.
Acidulous, mineral waters at Langeac, in the
department of Haute-Loire, France.  They
are employed as  refrigerant, aperient, and  di-
 uretic.    They contain carbonic  acid, carbo-
nates of soda and magnesia, and a little iron.
   LANGII   AQUA EPILEPTICA, Epi-
lep'tic Water of Langius, formerly employed
against epilepsy.  It was  composed  of the
 flowers of the convallaria and lavender, Spa-
 nish wine, cinnamon, nutmeg, mistletoe,peony,
 and  dittany roots,  long pepper, cubebs, and
 rosemary flowers.
   LANGUOR, Aph'esis. (F) Longueur.  A
 species of depression or debility, which gene-
 rally comes on slowly.
   LAONI'CA CURATIO. A mode of treat-
 ing the gout, which consisted in the employ-
 ment of local applications, proper for evacuat-
 ing the morbific matter.
   LAPAROCE'LE, from xavaga,' the lum-
 bar region,' and nnxn,' a tumour.'  Lumbar
 Hernia, through a separation of the fibres of
 the quadratus lumborum, and a protrusion of
 the aponeurosis of the  transverse muscle, on
 the outside of the mass common to the sacro-
 lumbalis and longissimus dorsi.—Cloquet.
   LAPIDILLUM.  Blasius has given this 
LAPIS LAZULI
351
LARYNX
name to a  kind of scoop, used, in his time,
tor extracting stone from the bladder.
   LAl'IS LAZ'ULI, Lapis Cy'anus, Asulci,
Laz'ulite, (F) Pierre d'azur, Oulremer.  A
stone, of a  beautiful  blue colour;  opaque;
and close-grained ; fracture dull.  It is com-
posed of silex; alumine;  carbonate  and sul-
phate of lime; oxide of iron, and water.  It
was formerly looked upon as a purgative and
emetic, and given in epilepsy.
   LAPSA'NA, Lampsa'na, Na'pium, Papil-
la'ris herba, Dock-cresses, Nipple-wort.  (F)
Lampsane, Herbe aux Mamelles.  This plant
is a lactescent  bitter.  It has  been chiefly
employed, however, as an  external applica-
tion to sore nipples, &.c.
   LA'QUEUS, Funis.   A  cord  or  ligature
or bandage, with running  knots;—a noose,  a
loop, Brochos,  Pach'etos.   (F) Laq ou Lacq.
The term is applied to a bandage or fillet of
any kind, attached by means of a loop upon
any part with the view of fixing it; as in cer-
tain  cases of labour,  where a hand or foot
presents; or  to facilitate  extension  in luxa-
tions and fractures.
   Lauueus Gutt'uris,. 'Noose ofthe throat.'
Violent  inflammation of the tonsils, in which
the patient appears as if suffocated by a noose.
   LARDA'CEOUS, from   lardum, 'lard;'
the fat of bacon.   An epithet given to certain
organic alterations in the textures, whose as-
pect and consistence resemble lard.
   LARVNGE'AL, Laryngeus.   (F)  La-
ryngi, Laryngien.  That which belongs to
the larynx.
   The Laryngeal Nerves, (F) Nerfs laryn-
gis, are two in number;—a  superior and in-
ferior.
   The superior  laryngeal nerve is  given off
from the  trunk of the pneumogastric, at the
 upper and deep  part of the neck.   It passes
downwards and  inwards, behind the internal
carotid artery, and divides into two secondary
branches: the  one,  external, which distri-
butes  its  filaments on  the  outside of  the
larynx,  to the  sterno-thyroid,  hyo-thyroid,
constrictor  inferior, crico-thyroid  muscles,
&c.  The other, the internal, which crosses
the thyro-hyoid membrane,  and gives fila-
ments to  the epiglottis, the mucous mem-
branes ofthe pharynx and larynx, to the ary-
tenoid gland, the arytenoid and crico-thyroid
muscles, and ultimately anastomoses with the
 inferior laryngeal nerve.
   The inferior laryngeal nerves or recur'-
 rents, Nervi reverslvi,  Rameaux Trachiaux
 (Chaus.), arise from the  trunk of the pneu-
 mogastric within the  thorax.  They ascend
 in the furrow, which  separates  the trachea
 from the oesophagus, to be distributed on the
 neck, after having been reflected;—the left,
 around  the  arch of the aorta; the right,
 around the corresponding subclavian.   They
 send off filaments to the cardiac  plexuses; to
the parietes  of the oesophagus, and  trachea;
to the thyroid gland; to the  inferior constric-
tor of the pharynx; the posterior and lateral
crico-arytenoid and thyro-arytenoid  muscles;
and to the mucous membrane ofthe pharynx
and larynx.
  The Laryngeal Arteries  are  given off
from the thyroid arteries.
  The  Laryngeal  Veins  open  into  the
internal  jugular.  Winslow  gives the name
laryngeal to the superior thyroid artery, (q. v.)
  LARYNGITIS, Cynan'che laryngea, An-
gina laryngea.   (F) Catarrhe laryngien, An-
gine laryngie, Inflammation of the Larynx.
This  disease, in  some  measure, resembles
croup; but is usually devoid  of that peculiar,
sonorous inspiration, which attends the latter.
There is, also, pain upon pressing the larynx;
and, whilst  laryngitis is a disease of more
advanced life, croup attacks  children.   The
membraniform   exudation is,  also, absent;
probably, because the  inflammation,  being
seated above the glottis, the coagulable lymph
is readily expectorated.   It requires the most
active treatment.
  LARYNGOG'RAPHY, Laryngogra'phia;
from xagvyg, ' the larynx,' and ygaipn,' a de-
scription.'  An anatomical description of the
larynx.
  LARYNGOL'OGY,   from  xagvy%,   'the
larynx,' and xoyot,' a treatise.'  A treatise on
the larynx.
  LARYNGOT'OMY, Laryngoldmia, from
xagvy%,  ' the   larynx,'  and   rtpxvtiv,  ' to
cut.'   A surgical operation,  which consists
in opening  the larynx, either to extract a
foreign body, or to  remedy  any obstruction
of the glottis.  The operation is, sometimes,
erroneously dalled Bronchotomy and Trache-
otomy.
  LAR'YNX,  xagvy'£,  (a whistle.)   Caput
seu  operculum seu Initium  seu Finis supe-
rior seu Terminus superior  seu Pars prima
as'pera arte'ria.  The  apparatus of voice is
situate at the superior  and anterior  part  of
the neck ; and  at the top of the trachea,  with
which it communicates.  It  is composed  of
four cartilages,—the thyroid, cricoid, and two
arytenoid; is moved by a number of muscles,
and lined  by a  mucous membrane,  having
certain membranous  reflections, constituting
the superior ligaments ofthe glottis, &c.
       Parts composing the Larynx.
1. Cartilages.
2. Muscles. <
Extrinsic.
Intriusic.
X A Mucous Membrane.

4. Qlands.

5. Membranes.

6. Ligaments.
I Thyroid,
J Cricoid,
i Two Arytenoid,
' Epiglottis.
(Sterno-thyroid,
 Constrictors  of  the
   pharynx,
 All the muscles of the
   hyoid region.
 'Crico-thyroid,
 Cricoarytenoid, poste-
   rior,
• Cricoarytenoid,
   teral,
 Thyroarytenoid,
(Arytenoid.

C Epiglottic,
< Arytenoid,
f Thyroid.
\ Thyro-hyoid,
\ Cricothyroid.
 ( Crico-arytenoid,
 | Thyro-arytenoid.
la- 
LASER PITIUM
352
LAURUS
  The vessels and nerves of the  larynx are
called larynge'al.
  The larynx is destined to  give passage to
the air in the act of respiration, and to im-
press upon  it  certain modifications, which
constitute the  voice.   Its dimensions vary in
different  individuals.  In  men, it is always
larger and situate lower than in women.
  LASERPITIUM, Laser,  Silphium,  ovot
o-ixipiov.  A term applied, anciently, both to a
plant and its juice, with the nature of neither
of which do we possess any precise informa-
tion. Bentley, Laurence, Geoffroi,  &c. regard
it to have been the same as our assafoetida :—
Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and the  ancient
Scholiast on  Aristophanes,  however, by as-
signing a sweet and agreeable flavour to the
laserpitium, discountenance  the idea.  From
whatever plant obtained, it was so rare,  arid
consequently so costly, that  the Romans de-
posited it in the public treasury.  It was ob-
tained from Cyrene—Succus Cyrenaicus; and
likewise  from Persia,—the  latter being the
most valuable.  The Laserpitium is called, by
Avicenna, Altihit.
   Laserpi"tium Latifo'lium, Gentia'na alba,
White Gentian, Cerva'ria alba. (F) Ijaser a
larges feuilles.  The root of this plant is bit-
ter and tonic.
   Laserpi"tium Siler, Ses'eli, Siler monta-
num;  Heart-wort, Sermountain.  The seeds
and roots arc  possessed  of aromatic proper-
ties.
   LATENT,  Latens, from  late're, 'to lie
hid,' ' lying hid,' ' concealed.'  An epithet ap-
plied to certain diseases  or states  of disease,
in which the symptoms are so concealed and
obscure, as to escape the observation of the
physician.  Thus, we say latent  inflamma-
tion, latent period of small-pox, &c.
  LATERI'TIOUS, Laterl'tius; from later,
'a  brick.'  An epithet applied to the brick-
like sediment,  occasionally deposited in the
urine of people afflicted with fever.
  LATIB'ULUM, from  lateo,  ' I lie  hid.'
The focus of febrile poison; whence it spreads
to every part to induce a paroxysm.
   LAT'ICA,  Amphimerlna lat'ica of Sau-
vages.  A  species  of quotidian  remittent,
whose  paroxysms  are very long,  and which
is accompanied with  latent  heat,  (?) whence
its  name.
   LATISSIMUS   DORSI,  Aniscalp'tor,
Dorsi-lumbo-sacro-humiral, Brachium movens
quartus,  Lombo-humiral  (Ch.),  (F) Muscle
grand  dorsal, M. tris large du dos.  A flat
muscle ;  broad, especially below ; thin;  qua-
drilateral ;  and situate at the posterior,  late-
ral, and inferior region ofthe trunk. It is at-
tached to the posterior half of the  outer lip of
the crest of the ilium ; to  the posterior surface
of the  sacrum;  to the spinous processes of
the six or seven last dorsal vertebra?, and to
all those ofthe loins, and  to the last four  false
ribs, and  is inserted by a strong tendon at the
posterior  edge of the bicipital groove of the
humerus.   Its upper  fibres are almost hori-
zontal : the middle very long and oblique up-
wards and outwards;  and the anterior almost
vertical.
  This muscle carries  the  arm  backwards,
depressing it, and making it turn  on  its axis.
It also  draws, backwards  and downwards,
the prominence ofthe shoulder.   When, sus-
pended by an arm, we make an effort to raise
ourselves, it draws  the trunk towards the
arm.  It can, also, raise the ribs by assuming
its fixed point on the  humerus, and become
an inspiratory muscle.
  LAUCA'NIA, Leucania, from xavu, ' I en-
joy,'  ' I take.'   The  fauces and  oesophagus.
Also, the chin.—Gorraeus.
  LAUDANUM.   Perhaps  from   laus,
' praise ;'  lauda'tum,  ' praised.'  Every pre-
paration of opium, solid or liquid, but more
particularly the extract and tincture, and es-
pecially the latter.
  Laudanum Abba'tis Rousseau, Gutta Ab-
batis Rousseau, Vinum opialum fermentatid-
ne paralum,  Abbi Rousseau's Drops,  (Mel.
Narbonnens. 3 xij, aqua calida ft iij.  Set in
a warm place, and,  as soon as the  mixture
ferments, add opium 3 iv, dissolved in  water
3 xij.  Let it ferment for a month, and eva-
porate to 3  x :  strain, and add rectified spirit
of wine  3 ivss.)
  LAURENT,  SAINT, MINERAL WA-
TERS OF.  A  thermal spring, five leagues
from Joyeuse  in France.   Temp. 127° Fahr.
  LAURUS,  Laurus nob'ilis, Daphne, the
Sweet Bay.  Nat. Ord.  Laurinea?. (F) Lau-
rier.  The leaves and berries have a sweet,
fragrant smell;  and an  aromatic, astringent
taste.  Sweet  bay has been advised  as a sto-
machic  and carminative, but is  now  rarely
used. It is, sometimes, employed  as a fomen-
tation and in glysters ;  and the berries are an
ingredient in the Emplastrum Cumini.
  Laurus  Cassia.  The  species  of laurus
which yields the Cassia lignea,  Casta, Cas-
sia cinnumdmea, Cortex Canella Malabarl-
ca, Cassia  lignea Malabar'ica, Xylo-cassia,
Canella Malabar'ica   et  Javen'sis,  Canella
Cuba'na,  Arbor  Juda'ica,  Cassia  Canella,
Canellif era  Malabar'ica,   Cortex crassior,
Cinnamdmum Malabaricum, C. In'dicum, C.
Sinen'se,  Calihac'ha  canella,  Wild Cinna-
mon, Malabar Cinnamon,  Cassia.  (F) Can-
nelle de Malabar ou de Java, ou de la Chine,
ou des Indes, ou de Coromendel, C. fausse, C.
matte, Casse en bois, Casse aromatique.  The
bark and  leaves  abound with the flavour of
cinnamon, for which they may be substituted;
but  they are much weaker.  The unopened
flower buds are used in the same manner.
  Laurus Cinnamo'mum, Cinnamomum,Dar-
se'ni, Darsi'ni,  Cinnamon,  Xylo-cinnamo-
mum, Cuurdo Canella,  C. Zeylan'ica. (F)
Cannelle, Baume de Cannelle, Cannelle offici-
nale. Cinnamon bark is  stimulant and car-
minative, and is employed,  chiefly,   as  a
grateful aromatic, to  cover  the taste of more 
LAUTISS1MA VINA
353
LEIPHvEMOS
 nauseous remedies.   Dose gr. x to 9 j.   The
 Flowers, called Cassia  Flores in the shops,
 possess aromatic and astringent virtues, and
 may be used wherever cinnamon is required.
   Laurus  Culil'awan.  The  tree  that af-
 fords the  Cortex Culilawan,  Cullitlawan,
 Cortex caryophylldides,  C. Caryophylldldes
 Amboinen''sis.  This bark resembles the sas-
 safras in appearance and properties, and  is
 used in Java as a condiment.
   Laurus Sas'safras, Sassafras, Ague-free,
 Cornus mas odora'ta, Anhuiba.   Indigenous
 in the United  States.  Sassafras  wood  and
 root  have been considered  stimulant, sudo-
 rific and diuretic.  The  virtues depend upon
 essential oil, the  odour of which  is not un-
 like that of fennel.  It has  been used in cu-
 taneous diseases, chronic rheumatism, &c.
   LAUTIS'SIMA VINA.  Wines were for-
 merly so called, which were 6trongly impreg-
 nated with myrrh.
   LAVEN'DULA, from lavo, 'I  wash;' so
 called from being used in baths.  Laven'dula
 spica, Common lavender, Lavandula, (F) La-
 vande, Aspic, Spic.  The odour of lavender
 flowers is fragrant and agreeable; taste warm
 and bitterish—depending upon an essential
 oil.   It has been used as a stimulant;  parti-
 cularly in the form of the oil,—Oleum laven-
 dula. The dried leaves  have been employed
 as an errhine.
   Tiie French use the Lavendula stceehas or
 French lavender, of which they have a com-
 pound syrup,  Syru'pus  de stoech'ade com-
 posltus : given as a pectoral.
   LAWSO'NIA INER'MIS, Alcan'na vera,
 A. Orientalis,  Cyprus antiquo'rum, Ligud-
 trum jEgyp'tiacum, Smootlt Lawso'nia, (F)
 Henne.   An East Indian and African  plant,
 the root of which is slightly astringent.
   In India, the root ofthe Lawso'nia spinosa
 is employed in lepra and  other  cutaneous
 affections.
   LAX'ATIVE,  Laxati'vus,  from  laxa're,
 ' to loosen.'   Minoratlvus, Solutlvus, Alvi-
 du'eus.   A  medicine which gently opens the
 bowels; such as tamarinds, manna, &c.
   LAXATOR TYM'PANI, L. major tym'-
pani,  Exter'nus  ?nallei, Ante'rior mallei,
 Obllquus auris, Externus auris  vel Laxator
inter'nus,  Eusta'chii mudculus, Spheni-sal-
pingomallien, (F) Antirieur du marteau. A
muscle, which arises  from the  spine  of the
sphenoid bone and from the cartilage  of the
eustachian tube, and is inserted, by a tendon,
into  the apophysis of Raw.  It relaxes the
membrana tympani.
   Laxator Minor Tvmtani.  A very small
muscle, which extends from the  upper part
ofthe external auditory canal and is inserted
at the inferior part of the process ofthe han-
dle of the malleus.  Its existence  is denied
by most anatomists.
  LAXITY, Lax'itas, Laxncss.   Condition
of a tissue, when loose or relaxed ;  or of one
which wants  tone.  Wc say laxity of fibre,
                                   45
  laxity of skin, to express,  that those parts
  have lost some of the tenseness proper to them.
    LAZARETTO,  Lazaret,  Laznr-house,
  from (I) lazzero,' a leper.' A solitary edifice in
 jmost seaports of magnitude, intended for the
  disinfection of men and goods, proceeding
  from places  where contagious  diseases are
  prevailing.
    LEB'ANON, MINERAL WATERS OF.
  The spring at Lebanon, 26  miles east of Al-
  bany, New York, is an  almost pure thermal.
  Temp. 72° Fahr.
    LECTISTER'NIUM.  The arrangement
  of a bed, so as to adapt it to  a particular dis-
  ease.  Also, a supplication, with the Romans,
  in  times  of public  danger, when  beds or
  couches were spread for  the  gods, as if they
  were about to feast, and their images were
  taken down from their  pedestals and placed
  upon these couches around the altars.   The
  lectisternium was first introduced in the time
  of a pestilence.—Livy.
   LECTUA'LIS, from  ledum, ' a bed.'  An
 epithet applied to a long, chronic disease.
   LEDUM PALUSTRE, Rosmarinus syl-
 ves'tris, Anthos sylves'tris.   (F)  Lide  ou
 Romarin  sauvage.  Nat. Order.  Ericinea?.
 Sex. Syst. Decandria Monogynia.   This plant
 has  a  bitter, subastringent  taste, and  was
 formerly used in  Switzerland  in place of
 hops; the virtues are equivocal.
   LEG, (Danish,) Crus, Scelos, Cneme. The
 portion of  the  lower  extremity, which ex-
 tends from the knee to the foot.  It consists
 of three bones;—Tibia,  Fibula, and Patella,
 and, also, of a great number of muscles, ves-
 sels, and nerves.   The projection, formed by
 the muscles at the back part of  the leg, has
 received the name of Calf of the leg.  It is
 the special  attribute of man,  and  proves that
 he is destined to be biped.
   LEGIT I .MATE,  Legit imus,  Genuinus,
 Gnesios.  An epithet, applied to things which
 are according to  rule.   A  legitimate  child
 is  one  conceived or born during marriage.
 Legitimate diseases are those, which follow a
 regular march.
   LEGNA, xtyva, from xsyvov,  ' a  fringed
 edge.'  The orifice of the  pudendum  muliebre,
 or ofthe uterus.
   LEGU'MEN, from  lego, 'I gather:' (F)
 Legume,  Gousse.   So  called because  it is
 usually gathered by the hand, instead of being
 reaped.   All kinds  of pulse,  as peas, beans,
 &c. are thus termed.
   LEIOP'ODES, from  xtiot, 'smooth,' and
 a-owc, ' a foot.'  Affected  with flat-footedness,
 splay-footedness.   Individuals, the  soles  of
 whose feet are flat, instead of having the con-
 cavity, which they commonly present.
  LEI'OPUS, Li'opus, from  xtiot, ' smooth,'
 and -vovt, ' a foot.'   One that is  flat-footed,
 splay-footed.
  LEIPHvE'MOS, from  xavu,' I want,' and
 aipxa,' blood.'  A word sometimes used  ad-
jectively; at others, substantively; either for 
LEIPODERMOS
354
LEPRA
a vicious state of blood, or rather for a sort of
ana?mia—or for the patient who labours un-
der this condition.
  LEIPODERMOS,   Lipoder'mos,   from
xtivu,' I want,' and Jtgpxa, ' skin.'   One whc^
wants a part of his skin.  It is especially ap-
plied to those who want the prepuce.
  LEIPYR'IAS, from  xttvu, ' I want,' and
vvg,' fire' or ' heat.'   A species of continued
fever, referred to by the Greek physicians, in
which  there is burning heat of the internal
parts  and coldness of  the extremities.   Avi-
cenna described, under this name, a kind of
hemitritaea.
  LEMONADE,  (F)  Limonade.   Lemon
juice, diluted with water and sweetened.
  Dry Lemonade, (F) Limonade siche. Citric
or tartaric acid reduced to  powder and  mixed
with sugar.   Lemonade  Powders may  be
made as  follows :—Pound  3 \\ of citric acid,
with a few drops of essence of lemon-peel, and
3 i or  more of lump sugar.  Divide into six
papers, each of which will make a glass of
lemonade.
  Nitric Lemonade. Nitric acid considerably
diluted with water and sweetened.
  Sulphuric Lemonade and Tartaric Le-
monade  are made with the sulphuric and
tartaric acids.
  LEN'ITIVE,  Leniti'vus,  Lenis, leniens,
from lenio, ' I assuage.'  A medicine,  which
allays irritation or palliates disease; also, a
laxative medicine. A lenitive electuary is one
that purges gently.
  LENTIC'ULA.  Dim. of lens, a lentil.  A
freckle. Also, the eruption of lenticular fever.
See Ephelides.
  LENTICULA'RES GLAN'DULA, Len-
tic'ular glands.   Mucous follicles, having the
Bhape of a  lentil, which  are  observed es-
pecially towards the base of the tongue.
  LENTIS'CINUM VINUM.   Wine,  im-
pregnated with  mastich; from Lentiscus,
' the mastich tree.'
  LENTOR,  from  lentus,  ' clammy.'   A
viscidity or  siziness of any fluid.
  LEONTIASIS, Leontion,  from xtuv,  'a
lion.'   A name given to lepra of  the face,
from some fancied resemblance between the
countenance of those labouring under  it and
that of the lion.   To this  kind of  lepra the
epithets,  le'onine  and   h'ontine,  have been
given.
  LEONTODON TARAXACUM, Urina'-
ria. Caput mon'achi, Dens lednis, Dandelion,
Piss-a-bed. Order. Composita?.  (F) Pissenlit,
Liondent.  The young leaves are sometimes
eaten as salad.   The roots are, also, roasted
and used as  a substitute for coffee.  The root
is, moreover, reputed  to be aperient and diu-
retic ; hence its vulgar name.   Its efficacy is
doubtful.
  LEONU'RUS,  from xtuv,  'a  lion,' and
owe*, ' tail.'   Lion's tail.
  Leonurus  Cardiaca, Agripal'ma Gallis,
Marru'bium, Cardiaca crispa, Herba cardiaca,
H pata lapi'na, Motherwort, (F) Agripaume,
Its properties are those of a  nauseous bitter j
and hence it has been used  in  hysteria and
other nervous affections.
   LEPAS and  LEPIS, xtvat,  gen.  xtvaiot,
xtvit, gen. xtviSot,' a scale.'  Hence :
   LEPID'IUM, from  xtvit, 'a scale;' so
called from its supposed usefulness in cleans-
ing  the skin from scales  and  impurities,
Pepper-wort.
   Lepid'ium  Ibe'ris,  Ibe'ris, Cardamantica,
Sciatica  cresses.  This plant  possesses  a
warm, penetrating, pungent  taste, like  other
cresses, and is recommended as an antiscor-
butic, antiseptic, and stomachic.
   Lepidium   Sati'vum,  Nasturlium   hor-
ten'se, Garden cress, Dittander, (F) Cresson
alinois,  Cresson des Jardins.   This  plant
possesses warm, stimulating properties, and
is used  like the  last.
   LEPIDOSARCO'MA, Tumor squamifor'-
mis carndsus. A fleshy tumour, covered with
scales ;  from xtvit, ' a  scale,' and <ragx.upxa,
' a fleshy tumour.'  Marcus  Aurelius Severi-
nus describes tumours of this kind in the in-
terior of the  mouth.
   LEPRA, xtvga or xtviga, from xtvit, 'a
scale,' Lepido'sis Lepriasis,  Vitiligo, Lepra
Gracdrum, Leprosy, (F) Lipre, Mal Saint-
Main.  This term has been applied to  various
affections, very different in character.  1. To
the Leprosy  of  the Jews, Leuce,  Lepido'sis
lepriasis canes'cens. A variety of the Alphos
or Lepra alpholdes.  The leuce was, gene-
rally, not  scaly, but  consisted  of  smooth,
shining patches, on which   the  hair  turned
white and silky, and the skin, with the  mus-
cular flesh, lost  its sensibility.  It was incu-
rable.  2.  To the Elephantiasis or Lepra of
the Arabs. See Elephantiasis; and 3.  To tho
Lepra of the Greeks, which  includes  all the
varieties met with  at the present day.  It is
characterized by scaly patches  of different
sizes, but having  always nearly a circular
form.
   Bateman and Willan describe three  chief
varieties of this lepra—1. The  Lepra vul-
ga'ris,  Lepido'sis lepriasis vulgaris, Dartre
furfuracie arrondie, of Alibert; characterized
as follows—scales glabrous,  whitish ; size of
a crown piece ;  preceded by  smaller reddish
and glossy elevations of the  skin, encircled
by a  dry,  red, and slightly elevated border;
often  confluent;  sometimes covering  the
whole of the body except the face.
   2. The Lepra  alpholdes, Lepnddsis Lepri-
asis albida, Alphos, Morpha'a alba, Vitiligo
alphus,   Albara, Albaras,   Albaros, Lepre
icailleuse of Alibert,   White leprosy.   An
affection,  characterized  by  white patches,
surrounded by a rose-coloured areola, which
appear here and there  on the  surface; de-
pressed  in the middle, and
   3. Lepra nigricans, Lepra melas— Vitili-
go melas, V. nigra, Morpha'a nigra, Lepra
maculo'sa nigra, Albaras nigra, Melas, Lepi- 
LEPTOS
355
LEVATOR
 dosis lepriasis nigricans,  Black leprosy; in
 which the scales are livid; the size of half a
 dollar; and  diffused over the body, but less
 widely than in the Alphoides. The French pa-
 thologists usually admit three species of lepra;
 to which they give the epithets scaly (squa-
 meuse), crustaceous (crustacie) and tubercular
 (tuberculeuse), according as the skin may be
 covered with scales, crusts, or tubercles.
   Lepra  appears to be endemic in  Egypt, in
 Java, and certain parts of Norway and Swe-
 den.   Imperfect and  faulty  nutriment ap-
 pears to contribute to its developement.
   The  means, best  adapted for its  removal,
 are :—a mild, unirritating diet,  emollient fo-
 mentations—sulphureous baths, fumigations,
 &c. but,  often, all  remedial  agents will be
 found ineffectual.
   LEPTOS, xtvrot, 'thin,' 'light.' Hence:
   LEPTOTROPHIA, from  xtvrot, 'light,'
 and rgoqn,' nourishment.'  Light nutrition.
   LESION, Lasio, from lasus,  ' hurt,'  ' in-
 jured.'   Derangement, disorder ; any morbid
 change, either in the exercise  of functions or
 in the texture of organs.  Organic lesion is
 synonymous with organic disease.
   LETH'ARGY, Lelhargus, Carus lethar-
 gus. Lethargy, Veter'nus, Lethar'gia, Oblivio
 iners, from a»3-», ' oblivion,' and agyta, ' idle-
 ness.'   A constant state of stupor from  which
 it is almost impossible to crouse the individual;
 and, if aroused, he speedily relapses into his
 former condition.
   LETHIFEROUS,  Lethiferus,  Letha'lis,
 Mortifer,  from x»8», 'death,'  and  cptpu,  'I
 bear.'   Death-bearing,  deadly.
   LEUCO'MA, Oculdrum albu'go, Albu'go,
 Al'bula. Leucoma and  Albugo are often used
 synonymously, to denote a white opacity of
 the cornea.  Both  are essentially  different
 from the nebula of the  cornea; the nebula be-
 ing usually the result  of chronic ophthalmy
 and an effusion  of a  milky serum into the
 texture  of the delicate  continuation of the
 conjunctiva over the cornea;—the others are
 the result of violent, acute, ophthalmia.  In
 this state, a thick, coagulable lymph is  extra-
 vasated  from  the  arteries, sometimes superfi-
 cially, at  other timea  deeply, into the sub-
 stance ofthe  cornea. On other occasions, the
 disease consists of a firm, callous, cicatrix on
 this membrane,—the effect of a wound or ul-
 cer with loss  of substance.  The  affection is
 more difficult of cure in  proportion  to its du-
 ration and to  the  age of the individual; the
 activity  of the absorbents being greater in
youth.  If inflammation still exist", antiphlo-
 gistics  must  be  persevered in;  and,  after-
 wards, gentle stimulants be used to excite ab-
 sorption ;  along with the  internal use of mer-
 cury or iodine.
   LEUCOPHLEGMATIA,  from  xtvKot,
 ' white,' and  ipxrypxa, 'phlegm.'  A  dropsical
 habit.   Some  writers use the  word synony-
 mously  with  anasarca ;  others with emphy-
 sema.
   LEUCORRHCE'A,  Fluxus vel fluor mu-
 lie'bris,  Proflu'vium mulie'bre, Cursus mat-
 rlcis, Fluxus matrlcis,  Elytri'tis, Coleosl-
 tis,  Distilla'tio u'teri, Fluxio alba, Fleurs
 blanches, Pertes blanches, Ecoulement blanc,
 Catarrhe utirin,  The whites, Perte uterine
 blanche, Catame'nia alba, Menses albi, Men-
 strua  alba, Menorrhagia alba, Fluor mulid-
 bris non Gallicus, Blennelyt'ria, Gonorrha/a
 benig'na, notha invetera, Purga'tio mulid-
 bris alba, Alba purgamen'ta, Cachexia uterl-
 na, Rheuma uteri,  Uteri Cory'za, Medorrhce'a
femina'rum insons, Blennorrhea seu  Blen-
 norrha'gia  genitalium,  JEdozoblennorrhcd a
 seu   Medoblennorrhce'a   femina'rum,  from
 xtvKot, 'white,' and gtu,' I flow.'  A more or
 less abundant discharge of a white, yellowish,
 or greenish mucus; resulting from acute or
 chronic  inflammation or from  irritation of
 the membrane lining the genital  organs of
 the female.  The   Vaginal Leucorrhcea  has
 been  termed  Blennorrhea  seu Fluor  albus
 vagina, Leucorrhce'a, Medorrhce'a vagina and
 Elytroblennorrhas'a:—the  Uterine  Leucor-
 rhcea has received  the names Fluor albus ute-
 ri,  Leucorrhoe'a,  Medorrhce'a   uteri, Metro-
 blennorrhae'a.   It is often attended  with pain
 and  a sense of heaviness in the  loins,  abdo-
 men and thighs;  disordered  digestive  func-
 tions, &c. so that,  at times, the health suffers
 largely, although there are few females, who
 are not occasionally subject to moderate leu-
 corrhcea.  Attention to  the general health,
 change of air, keeping up a perspirable state
 of the surface by flannel worn next the skin,
 the horizontal posture,  &c.  do more than
 pharmaceutical agents ; which are almost en-
 tirely confined to astringent injections. These
 may be employed,  when  the  discharge is so
 great as to require them.
  LEVATOR AN'GULI ORIS, Abdu'cens
 labio'rum,   Eleva'tor  labiorum  commu'nis,
 Caninus, Sus-maxillo-labial,  Petit  sus-max-
 illo-labial (Ch.), (F) Muscle canin.  A small,
 flat, long, quadrilateral  muscle, which arises
 from  the  fossa canina, and is inserted at  the
 commissure ofthe lips, where it is confound-
ed with the triangularis.  It  raises the cor-
 ner of the mouth,  and draws it towards  the
 ear.
  Levator Ani,  Levator magnus seu inter-
nus, Lotus  ani, Elevator ani, Sedem attol-
 lens,  Pubio-coccygien annulaire,  Sous-pubio-
coccygien (Ch.), (F) Releveur de Vanus.  A
 muscle, situate at  the lower part of the pel-
vis.  It  is  broad,   flat,  quadrilateral,  and
broader above  than below.  It represents a
 kind of membranous partition, which closes
 the outlet of the pelvis and the upper conca-
 vity of which is opposed to that of the dia-
phragm.  It is attached,  above, to the poste-
rior surface of the body of the pubis, to the
upper part of the  obturator foramen, and to
the spine  of the ischium ; and it is inserted
into the coccyx, into an aponeurotic  line  com-
 mon to it and its fellow, and  into the lateral 
LEVATOR
356
LEVER
 parts of tho rectum.   This muscle supports
 the rectum ; raises it, and carries it upwards
 during the evacuation  of the excrement.  It
 can, also, compress  the bladder and vesicula?
 seminales, and thus favour the expulsion of
 the urine and sperm.
   Levator Labii Interio'ris, Levator men-
 li, Elevator labii inferio'ris, Incisi'vus infe'-
 rior, Elevator labii inferioris pro'prius, Mus'-
 culus penicillatus.  A portion  of the mento-
 labial of Chaussier.   (F)  Houppe du  menton,
 Releveur de la livre infirieure, Releveur du
 menton.  A small muscle situate before the
 symphysis menti.   It  is thick, conical; at-
 tached  by its apex to a fossette at the side of
 the symphysis  in the inferior maxillary bone.
 Its fibres proceed diverging and vanishing in
 the manner of a tuft, (F)  Houppe, on the skin
 ofthe chin. This muscle raises the chin, and
 pushes  upwards the  lower lip.
   Levator Labii Superioris  Al,eque Nasi,
 Incisi'vus lateralis et pyramjdalis,  Grand
 sus-maxillo-labial  (Ch.), (F) Elivateur  com-
 mun de Vaile du nez et de la livre supirieure.
 This muscle is a fleshy, thin, triangular bun-
 dle,  situate  at the  sides  of the nose.  It
 arises from the ascending process of the su-
 perior maxillary bone: thence  its  fibres de-
 scend in a diverging manner, a  part being in-
 serted into the ala  of the nose, and  a part
 losing themselves in the upper lip. This mus-
 cle raises the upper lip and  ala nasi, which it
 draws a little outwards.
   Levator Labii Superioris Proprius, Mud-
 culus incisi'vus, Elevator labii superioris pro-
prius,   Moyen-sus-maxillo-labial (Ch.),   Or-
 bito-maxillo-labial.   This thin, flat, quadrila-
 teral muscle is  situate at the middle and in-
 ner part of tho face.   It arises  from the os
 mala? and the osmaxillarc superius and is in-
 serted into the upper  lip, which it raises, at
 the same time carrying it a little outwards.
   Levator Pala'ti,  Levator  Palati Mollis,
 Petrosalpin' go-staphill nus vel Salpin'go-sta-
phili'nus   inter'nus,   Salpingo-staphilinus,
 Pterigo-staphilinus externus, Spheno-staphili-
 nus, Spheno-palatinus, Peristaphylinus inter.
 nus vel superior, Pitro-staphylin, (Ch.)  This
 muscle  is long, narrow, and  almost round
 above;  broader and flatter inferiorly. It arises
 from the lower surface of the pars petrosa ;
 from the cartilage of  the eustachian tube;
 and is inserted into the substance of the ve-
 lum palati. Its use is to raise the velum palati.
   Levator Pal'pebrje Superior;?,  Palpe-
 bra   superioris  primus,   Apertor  Oduli,
 Ape-riens Palpebra!rum rectus, Orbito-palpi-
 bral, (Ch.) Orbito-sus-palpebrcl.  (F) Eliva-
 teur de la paupiire  supirieure.  A  long,
 small, thin, muscle, situate at the upper part
 ofthe orbitar cavity.   By its posterior extre-
 mity, it is inserted into the little ala of the
 sphenoid  bone, immediately in front of the
 foramen opticum; and, by its anterior extre-
 mity, which is expanded, it  terminates at the
 upper  margin  of the  tarsal cartilage of the
 eyelid.   This muscle raises  the upper eye-
 lid; draws it backwards, and ainks it in the
 orbit.
   Levator Pros'tat^., (F) Releveur  de la
 prostate.  Santorini  has  given this name to
 the  anterior fibres of the levator ani, which
 embrace the prostate.
   Levator Scap'ul.t., Elevator Scapula, Ele-
 vator seu Mus'culus  Patienlia, Angula'ris,
 vulgo   Levator  pro'prius,— Trachilo-scapu-
 laire (Ch.),  (F) Angulaire de I'omoplate, Re-
 leveur de I'omoplate.   This muscle is so call-
 cd, because it is attached to the upper and in-
 ternal angle of the scapula.   It is situate  at
 the posterior rnd lateral part of the neck, and
 at the upper part ofthe back.  It is long, flat,
 and broader above than below.   In this latter
 direction, it is inserted into the superior in-
 ternal angle of the scapula ; and, in the for-
 mer, into the tops of the transverse processes
 of  the  first four  cervical vertebra?.   It de-
 presses the prominence of the shoulder, by
 raising the posterior angle of the scapula, on
 which it impresses a kind of rotatory motion.
 It can,  also, draw the head to one side.
  Levator   Ure'thrjE,   (F)   Releveur  de
 V Urithre. Santorini describes under this name
 a portion ofthe transversus perina?i muscle.
  LEVER, from  leva're,' to lift  up.'  Vec
 tis,  Porrec'tum.   An inflexible rod, moving
 round a fixed point, and used for moving bo-
 dies, bearing burdens, or raising them.   The
 point, on which the lever moves, is called the
 Fulcrum or Hypomochlion. The force, which
 moves the lever, is called the power; and tho
 weight  to be  moved, the  resistance.  There
 are three kinds of levers.   A lever of the first
 kind has the/wJcrMMt between the power and
 resistance.  A lever  of the second kind has
 the  resistance  between  the  fulcrum  and
 power;  whilst a lever of the third kind has
 the power between the fulcrum  and  resist-
 ance.   In the locomotive  system  of the hu-
 man body, we have examples of all the three
 kinds.   The bones  represent  levers;  the
 muscles of locomotion are powers; the weight
 of parts to  be  moved constitutes  the resist-
 ance.  The  fulcra are, at times, the joints;
 at others, the ground, &c.
  The head moves on the  neck as a lever of
 the  first  kind;  the first cervical  vertebra
 forming the fulcrum.  We rise on tiptoe by
 a lever of the second kind, the  fulcrum being
 the ground under the toes : and we have ex-
amples  of a  lever of the  third kind  in the
flexion of the fore-arm on the arm, in the ele-
vation of the arm, &c.
  The  Lever, Vectis obstetri"cius, Vectis,
(F) Leyier,  is an  instrument,  curved at the
extremity, and having a fenestra.   It is used
to  assist the extraction of the  child's head,
 when instrumental aid is necessary.
  Levers  are, also, used by the  dentists for
extracting stumps,   &c.   The  Levier  dt
I'Ecluse, Langue de  Carpe, is employed for
 extracting the molar teeth. 
LEVIATHAN PENIS          357
LICHEN
  LEVIATHAN  PENIS,  Pria'pue Ceti,
Bale'nas.  The  penis  of the whale.  This
singular  medicine was, at one time, given  in
powder in cases of dysentery  and  leucor-
rhoea.
  LEVIGATION, Levigatio, from leviga're,
' to polish.'  Porphyriza'tion.  An operation,
by  which  bodies are reduced  to very fine
powder.   It  is  performed  by  putting sub-
stances,  already pulverized, into water; the
coarser parts are not long in being deposited,
whilst the  finer  molecules  remain suspended
in the water.   The liquid  is decanted into
another vessel, and suffered to remain at rest,
until the fine particles arc all collected at the
bottom of the vessel.   The fluid part is then
separated by decantation.
  LIBI'DO.   Desire,  necessity.   Authors
speak of  Libido urina,  Libido  intesti'ni.
 Some employ it synonymously with Pruri-
go; others with Saladllas.
  LIBOS, from xtifiu, ' I distil.'  A defluxion
 from the eyes.—Galen.
  LICHEN,  xuxnv or  xtynv, Exor'mia Li-
chen, Leichen, Serpigo,  Volat'ica. The cuta-
 neous affection,  described  under this name
 by  the Greek  writers, is  not clearly defined.
Some  have believed  it to be the Impetigo,
but this  is  doubtful.   The  name is, now, ge-
nerally applied to a  diffuse  eruption  of red
pimples, accompanied with a  troublesome
 sense  of tingling or  pricking.  Drs. Willan
and Batcman define it;—"an extensive erup-
 tion  of  papula?  affecting  adults, connected
 with  internal disorder, usually terminating in
 scurf;  recurrent, not contagious."   One of
 their varieties, however, the Lichen Tropicus,
 docs not accord well with this definition:  for
 it affects children  as well as adults, and is
 unconnected with internal disorder.
  The  Lichen  Simplex,  Exor'mia  Lichen
 simplex, consists of an eruption of red papula?,
 appearing first on the face or arms, and after-
 wards extending over the body; preceded for
 a few days by slight febrile irritation, which
 usually  ceases when the  eruption  appears;
 with  an  unpleasant sense of tingling during
 the night,  it generally dies away in ten days
 or a fortnight.
  The Lichen Pila'ris,  Exormia Lichen pi-
 laris,  is  merely a modification of the preced-
 ing ;  the papula? appearing at the roots of the
 hair.
   The Lichen Circumscripta is character-
 ized by clusters  or patches of papula?, having
 u well defined margin, and an irregularly cir-
 cular form : continuing for six or eight weeks.
 These varieties require  but little medicinal
 treatment.  The antiphlogistic plan is all that
 is necessary.
   The Lichpn  Agrius,  Exormia Lichen fe-
 rns,  Lichen Agrius, Pap'ula agria, is distin-
 guished by pimples in  clusters or patches,
 surrounded by a red halo: the  cuticle grow-
 ing gradually harsh, thickened,  and chappy ;
 often  preceded by general irritation.
  In  addition  to  antiphlogistics,  a cooling
ointment may be used, to allay itching.
  In  the Lichen Liv'idus, the papula?  have
a dark red  or livid hue, without  any fever.
The  papula? are  more  permanent in  this
variety.  It requires  the mineral acids and
bark.
  In  the Lichen Trop'icus, Exor'mia Lichen
tropicus, Eczes'ma, Ed sera (?), Sudam'ina (?),
Prickly Heat, Summer Rash, the pimples are
bright red, and of the size of a small  pin's
head: with heat, itching, and pricking as if
by  needles.  It  is local; produced by ex-
cessive heat; and disappears  when the wea-
ther becomes cooler,  or  the individual  is in-
ured  to the climate.
  The Lichen  Urtica'tus, Exor'mia Lichen
urtico'sus,  is another variety.  The Nettle Li-
chen  consists of papula-, accompanied  with
wheals like those of nettle rash.
  Lichen  Cani'nus, Lichen cinereus terres'-
tris, Muscus caninus, Phys'cia nivalis, Pel-
tig"era cani'na, Ash-coloured  Ground Liver-
wort.  (F) Lichen  contre-rage,  Lichen  blanc
de neige.  This cryptogamous plant was, for
a long time, considered capable of prevent-
ing  and  curing  Rabies  canina.  It   has,
also,  been  used in  mania  and in  spasmodic
asthma.
  Lichen  Iplan'dicus, Muscus  Islandicus,
M.  cathar'ticus, Claddnia Islandica, Physcia
Islandica,  Iceland  Lichen  or Liverwort  or
Moss. (F)  Lichen d'Islande.  This plant is
inodorous;  with  a bitter and mucilaginous
taste.  It is esteemed to be tonic, demulcent,
and nutrient.   Dose,  3j to 3 iv, being first
steeped  in  water  holding in solution  some
carbonate of potass, to extract the bitter, and
then  boiled in milk.
  Lichen  Plica'tus,  Muscus arbdreus seu
Querci'ni Herba. This plant is applied, as an
astringent, to bleeding vessels;  and to  parts
which are  excoriated  after long journeys,  by
the Laplanders.
  Lichen  Pulmona'rius, Muscus  pulmona-
rtus querclnus, Pulmonaria  arbo'rea, Loba'-
ria pulmonaria, Lichen ar'borum, Oak Lungs,
 Tree Lungwort, Hazel Crottles.  (F) Lichen
pulmonaire.  This plant is sub-astringent, and
rather acid.  It was  once in  high repute in
curing diseases ofthe lungs.
   Lichen  Pyxida'tus,  Muscus pyxida'tus,
Scyphoph'orus  pyxidatus, Mus'culus pyxoi'-
des terredtris,  Lichen pyxidatus  major, Li-
chen coccif'erus,  Cup Moss, Herba Ignis. (F)
 Lichen entonnoir, Lichen Boitier, L. Pyxide,
This  plant is  sub-astringent, and has  been
 used in decoction in hooping-cough.
   Lichen  Roccel'la, Roccella, Litmus, Lac-
mus  tinctdrius,  Orchill, Cana'ry Archell,
 Chinney-weed, Herb  Archet.  (F)  Orsdlle.
The  chief use  of this plant is as a blue dye.
 It  has  been  employed to allay  cough  in
 phthisis, &c.
   Lichen  Saxat'tlis, Muscus Cranii huma-
 ni, Usnea.  This moss, when  growing on the 
LIEN
358
LIGAMENTS
 human skull, was formerly in high estimation
 against head affections, &c.
   LIEN, (F) Vin'culum.  A band, strap, or
 garter, used in  certain operations; as to tie
 patients during the operation of lithotomy ; to
 fix the apparatus in fracture, &c.
   LIENTERY,   Liente'ria,  from   xtiot,
 'smooth,'  and  tvrtgov,  'intestine'   La'vitas
 intestindrum, Diarrhce'a Liente'ria, Fluxus
 Lienler'icus,  Chymorrhee'a,  Diarrhe'a  seu
 Laxitas ingestdrum, D.  dyspep'tica, D. cum
 apepsia,Slip'perinessofthe Guts.  Frequent,
 liquid evacuations; the food only half digest-
 ed.   This condition is always symptomatic of
 great irritation  in the intestinal canal;  the
 sensibility  of which  is so much augmented,
 that  it cannot bear  the  sojourn of the food
 in  it.
   LIFE, Sax. iiF, lyp, Vita, Bios, Biote, Zoe.
 (F) Vie.   The state of organized beings, dur-
 ing which, owinj to the  union of an imma-
 terial imponderable  principle  with  matter,
 they are capable of performing functions dif-
 ferent from those, that regulate other natural
 bodies; all of which functions, however nume-
 rous and diversified, work to one end. Life has
 only a limited duration : beyond which,—the
 organic  functions ceasing  to  be executed,—
 the body is given up to the agency of chymi-
 cal affinity.  Hence Bichat has defined life to
 be—the  aggregate of the  functions which re-
 sist death.  On account of the difference that
 exists amongst the vital functions, he has ap-
 plied the term Organic Life to the functions
 inservient to composition  and decomposition;
 —as digestion, respiration, circulation, calori-
 fication, absorption, secretion,  and nutrition ;
 and  Animal  Life, to those functions  which
 connect man and  animals with  external  bo-
 dies ; as the understanding, sensations, loco-
 motion, and voice.
  LIGAMENT, Ligamen'tum, from liga're,
 ' to bind;'  Desmos, Syndesmos,  Colliga'men,
 Cop'ula.  A  name, given  to  fibrous struc-
 tures, which serve to unite bones, and to form
 articulations; hence the  division of interos-
seous and articular ligaments.  They are of
 a white, close  texture;  but little extensible,
 and difficult to break.  The name  ligament
 has, also, been given to any membranous fold,
 which retains an organ in its situation.


    Table of the Principal Ligaments.
3. Of the other Ver
 tebra.
L, Of the Lower Jaw.
2.  Connecting   the
 Head with the first
 and second Verte-
 bra, and these with
 tack other.
Capsular ligament.
Suspensory ligament ofthe
  styloglossus.
Lateral ligament.
Two capsular ligaments be-
  tween atlas and head.
Circular ligament.
Two capsular between at-
  las and axis.
Perpendicular ligament.
Two lateral or moderator
  ligaments.
Transverse ligament and
  its appendices.
4. Of the Ribs, Ster
 num, &c.
5. Ofthe Pelvis.
6. Of the Clavicle.   <
7. Of the Scapula.   5

8. Of the Slwulder-
 Joint.
9.  Of  the  Elbow-
  Joint.
10. Carpal extremity
  of Radius and Ul-
  na,  and   between
  those bones.

11. Between Fore-arm
  and Wrist.
12. Of Carpus.
 f Anterior common.
   Crucial intervertebral.
   Ligaments  running from
     the edge of the bony arch
     and spinous process  of
     one vertebra to that  of
     the next.
   Intorspinous ligament.
   Ligamentum iiuchce.
   Intertransverse.
   Capsular.
   Posterior  or interna) com-
     mon.
 r Capsular  of the  heads  of
     ribs.
   Capsular of the tubercles.
   Ligamenta   transversaria
     interna.
   Ligamenta   transversaria
     externa.
   Ligamenta  cervicis costa-
     rum externa.
   Ligamentous  fibres  run-
     ning from the margins of
     the extremities ofthe ribs
     to the corresponding car-
     tilages.
   Radiated  ligaments  from
     cartilage of  ribs to the
     sternum.
   Capsular  L. of the carti-
     lages of the ribs.
   Proper membrane of ster-
     num.
   L. of  cartilago  ensifor-
     mis.
   Tendinous expansions over
     the intercostales, &c.
   Two transverse,—one supe-
     rior, one inferior.
   Ilio-sacral.
   Capsular of the sacro-iliac
     synchondrosis.
   Two  sacro-ischiatic,—pos-
     terior and anterior, with
 i    the superior and inferior
     appendices.
   Longitudinal of os coccygis,
   Inguinal ligament.
   Capsular of symphysis pu-
     bis.
   Ligament of foramen thy-
     roideum.
 "  Radiated ligament.
   Capsular.
   Interclavicular.
   Ligamentum   rhomboide-
     um.
   Claviculo-acromial.
   Conoid.
   Trapezoid.
   Anterior triangular.
   Proper posterior.

   Capsular.

   Capsular.
   Brachio-utnar.
   Brachio-radial.
   Coronary ofthe  radius.
   Anterior and posterior ac-
    cessory.
  Intermuscular ofthe oa hu-
 l   meri.
!  Interosseous ligament.
  Oblique or chorda transver-
    salis cubiti.
  Capsular.
C Capsular.
< Two lateral.
t Mucous.
  (Annular.
  Capsular.
  Short  ligaments,—oblique,
    transverse, capsular, and
    proper. 
LIGAMENTS
359
LIGHT
t\
13. Between  Carpal
  and    Metacarpal
  Bones.
14. Between the cztre
  mities of the Mela
  carpal Bones
15 At the base ofthe )
  Metacarpal Bone of   paTNIIiar
  the Thumb, and at , C??!!!.lar
  the first joint ofthe
  Fingers.
16. Of  the first  and
  second joints of the
  Thumb, and second
  and third joints of
  the Fingers.
17. Retaining the Ten
  dons of the Muscles ,
  of  the Hand  and
  Fingers in situ.
1?. Connecting the Os
  Femoris with the Os
  Innominatum.
VJ. Of the Knee-Joint.
20. Connecting Fibu-
  la and Tibia.
£{1. Connecting    the
  Tarsal with thi Leg <
  Bones.
Articular lateral,
Straight, perpendicular, &c.
Interosseous, at the bases
  and heads,—dorsal,  la-
  teral, palmar.
Lateral.
Capsular.
Lateral.
22. Ligaments of the
  Tarsus.
23. Ligaments between I Capsular.
  Tarsus and  Met*. ' "©real,
 Annular.
 Vaginal of flexor tendons.
 Vaginal or crucial of  the
   phalanges.
 Accessory ofthe flexor ten-
   dons.
 Posterior annular.
 Vaginal of extensors.
 Transverse of extensors.
 Capsular  and  accessory
   slips.
 Round or'teres ligament.
 Cartilaginous ligament.
 Double cartilaginous liga-
   ment.
 Ligamenta mucosa.
 Lateral,—internal  and  ex-
   ternal.
 External short lateral liga-
   ment
 Posterior ligament.
 Ligament ofthe patella.
 Capsular.
 Ligamentum alare,—majus
   et minus.
 Ligamentum mucosum.
 Two crucial,—anterior and
   posterior.
 Transverse.
 Capsular.
 Interosseous.
 Anterior superior.
 Posterior superior.
 Anterior ligament of  the
   Fibula.
 Middle or perpendicular of
   fibula.
 Posterior of fibula.
 Deltoides of tibia.
 Capsular.
 Capsular.
 Short ligaments.
 Capsular, broad superior,
   and   lateral  ligaments,
   connecting    astragalus
   and naviculare.
 Superior, lateral, and infe-
   rior, fixing os calcis to os
  cuboides.
 Long,  oblique,  and rhom-
  boid, forming the inferior
  ligaments.
 Superior  superficial, inter-
  osseous,  and  inferior
  transverse ligaments, fix-
  ing the os naviculare and
  os cuboides.
Superior  lateral, and plan-
  tar, which fix  the os na-
  viculare and cuneiforme.
Superior  superficial  and
  plantar, connecting  the
  os cuboides and os cunei-
  forme externum.
Dorsal and plantar, uniting
  the ossa cuneiformia.
The proper capsular of each
  bone
Tarsus and Meta- 1 uorsal.- L P^tar,  lateral,
tarsus            )   straight,  oblique,  and
                 '   transverse.
24. Connecting    the
  Metatarsal Bones.

25. Of the Phalanges
  ofthe^Toes.
26. Retaining   "the
  Tendons of the Mus- ,
  cles of the Foot and '
  Toes in situ.
                      Dorsal, plantar, and lateral,
                        connecting  the metatar-
                        sal bones.
                      Transverse ligaments.
                      Capsular.
                      Lateral.
                      Annular.
                      Vaginal of the  tendons of
                        the peronei.
                      Laciniated.
                      Vaginal of the  tendon of
                        the flexor longus pollicis.
                      Vaginal and crucial of the
                        tendons of the flexors of
                        the toes.
                      Accessory ofthe flexor ten-
                        dons of the  toes.
                      Transverse of the extensor
                        tendons.

   The Suspen'sory Ligament of  the Liver,
 Ligamen'tum  latum, Suspensorium Hep'atis,
 is a large,  triangular  reflection,  formed  by
 the peritoneum between the superior surface
 ofthe liver  and the diaphragm.  It is consti-
 tuted of two layers, and is continuous,  below,
 with another  reflection, called the Falx  of
 the  Umbilical  Vein.  See Falx.
   The Cor'onary Ligament of  the  Liver
 is a reflection formed by the peritoneum, be-
 tween the posterior margin of the liver, and
 the lower surface of the diaphragm.  See Falx.
   LIGATURE, Ligatu'ra, Liga'tio, Alliga-
 tu'ra, Deligalio,  Vinctu'ra, Fascia, Epid'e-
 sis, from ligo,  ' I bind.'   This word has va-
 rious acceptations.  It  means, 1.  The thread
 with which  an  artery or  vein  is tied,  to
 prevent or arrest hemorrhage.  2. The cord
 or thread or wire, used  for removing tumours,
 &c.  3. The bandage  used for phlebotomy.
 Ligature  is, also, sometimes  applied  to the
 act of tying an artery  or considerable vessel.
 When the artery alone is tied, the ligature is
 said to be immediate;  when any  of the sur-
 rounding parts are included, it is said to be
 mediate.  The ligature occasions obliteration
 or adhesion  of the arterial parietes, by cutting
 through  its  middle  and internal coats; the
 adhesion being favoured by the formation of
 a coagulum, which acts, in some degree, as
 a barrier against the impulse of the blood and
 subsequently disappears by absorption.
   LIGHT, Sax.  leohr, lihe (G)  L  i c h t—
 Lux, Lumen, Luce, Phos.  (F) Lumiire. An
 extremely rare  fluid, diffused  over  the uni-
 verse; emanating  from  the sun  and  fixed
 stars; traversing  more than four  millions of
 leagues in a  minute ; passing through  trans-
 parent bodies, which refract  it according to
 their density and combustibility ;  and arrest-
 ed by opaque bodies, by which it is  reflected
 at an angle equal  to  the angle of incidence.
 It is the cause  of colour in all bodies;  being
 entirely  reflected  by white  surfaces and ab-
 sorbed by black.   It is decomposed  in pass-
 ing through a transparent prism into 7 rays,
 viz. into  red, orange, yellow, green, blue, pur-
 ple, and  violet.
   Light acts upon the body as a gentle and
salutary  stimulus.  It urges to exercise, whilst
privation of it  induces  sleep and  inactivity,
and disposes to obesity.   Hence it  is, that, in 
LIGN IN
300
UNGUAL
 rural economy, animals, which are undergo-
 ing the process of fattening, are kept in ob-
 scurity.  When vegetables are deprived of light,
 their nutrition is interfered with, and they be-
 come etiolated.   To a certain  extent this ap-
 plies to animals, and there is every reason to
 believe, that want  of  light  prevents the due
 developement of organized bodies.  Edwards
 found  that when tadpoles  were deprived of
 light, they did not undergo the perfect meta-
 morphosis into the frog, but that monstrosi-
 ties from arrest  of  developement were  in-
 duced.
   LIGNIN, from Lignum,' wood.'  Woody
 fibre, or  the fibrous structure  of vegetable

   LIG ULA or LIN'GULA.  The clavicle ;
 also, the glottis.  Also, a measure containing
 3 drachms and a scruple.  Scribon.  Also, a
 species of bandage  or ligature.—Scribon.
   LIGUSTICUM LEVISTICUM, Levisli-
 cum, Laserpitium German'icum, Ltgusticum,
 Lavage.   (F) Liviche, Ache des montagnes.
 The properties  of this plant are said to be
 stimulant, carminative, emmenagogue, &c.
   Ligusticu.m Podagra'uia, 2Egopddium po-
 dagraria, Ses'eli agopo'dium,  Angelica  syl-
 ves'tris,  Gout weed.   A British  plant, once
 considered useful in cases of gout.
   LILIA'GO.  Dim.  of Liiium, the lily ;—
 Spiderwort;—Liliaslrum.   This plant  was
 formerly said to be alexipharmic and carmina-
 tive.
   LILIUM CAN'DIDUM, Crinon, L. album.
 The white lily.  (F) Lis blanc.  The infusion
 of the flowers of the lily in olive oil is emol-
 lient, and often applied  externally, under  the
 name of Lily oil, (F) Huile delis. The scales
 of the bulb, roasted, are sometimes employed
 as maturatives.
   LILIUM PARACEL'SI, or TINCTURA
 METALLO'RUM, Lili.   A  medicine  em-
 ployed by Paracelsus.  It  was  prepared by
 melting in a crucible four ounces of each of
 the  following alloys;  Antimony and iron,
 Antimony and tin, Antimony and copper, pre-
 viously mixed  with 18 ounces of nitrate of
 potass, and as  much  salt  of  tartar.  The
 melted mass,  when pulverized,  was treated
 with rectified alcohol;  which really dissolved
 only the potass,  set at liberty by the decom-
 position experienced by the  nitre and salt of
 tartar.   The Lilium Paracelsi  was used as a
 cordial.  It entered into the composition ofthe
 theriacal elixir, &c.
   LIMACIEN (F), from limacon, the cochlea
 ofthe ear.  A branch of the acoustic or laby-
 rinthic nerve sent to the cochlea.
   LIMAX, Helix, the Slug or Snail. (F) Li-
 macon,  Colimacon, Escargot.   A syrup  has
 been prepared from these animals, which  has
 been given in phthisis, &c.  The raw  snails
 have also been taken in consumption.   They
 were used as food.
   LIME.  A fruit like a  small  lernon,  the
juice of which  is strongly acid, and is much
 used for making punch.   It is, also, used in
 long voyages as an antiscorbutic, &c. It is a
 species of lemon.
   LLMOS, ai^oc, ' hunger.'  Hence:
   LIMO'SIS, from xipxot, ' hunger.' Stomach
 disease, Morbid  ap'petite.  A  genus in  the
 class Cceliaca, order Enter ica,  of Good.
   LINE,  Linea, Gramme. (F) Eigne.  Ex-
 tent in length, considered without  regard to
 breadth or thickness.
   The Linea Alba, (F) Ligne  blanche, Ligne
 midiane  de I'abdomen (Ch.) Candidula  ab-
 dominis lin'ea, Lin'ea centralis, is  a tendi-
 nous, strong, and highly resisting  cord ;  ex-
 tending from  the ensiform  cartilage of  the
 sternum to the symphysis pubis, with the um-
 bilicus near its  middle.   The linea alba is
 formed by the decussation of the  aponeuroses
 of the abdominal  muscles; and  its use is to
 limit the movement of the chest  backwards;
 to prevent it from separating too  far from  the
 pelvis,  and  to furnish a fixed point for  the
 muscles of the abdomen, in  their contrac-
 tion.
   The Li.vea As'pera, (F) Ligne dpre, Rag.
 ged ridge, Ligne sous-trochantirienne (Ch.)
 A rough projection at the posterior surface of
 the femur,  which gives attachment to muscles.
   The Median Line of the Body is an ima-
 ginary  line, supposed  to set out from the  top
 ofthe head and to fall between  the  feet, so as
 to divide  tiie body vertically into two equal
 and symmetrical parts.
   The  Line;E Semiluna'res are the lines,
 which bound the outer margin  of the recti
 muscles of the abdomen.  They are formed
 by the union ofthe abdominal  tendons.  The
 lines which cross  these  muscles are called
 Linea transver'sa.
   LIN'EAR, Linea'ris; from linea,' a line.'
 (F)  Liniaire.  Pathologists apply the epithet
 linear,  to  fractures which are very narrow,
 and in  which the fragments are  scarcely  se-
 parated.
   LIN'EAMENT, Lineamen'turn, from  li-
 nea,  ' a line.'  A delicate trait observed  on
 the countenance, which constitutes its special
 character,  enables us  to preserve its image,
 and is the  cause of resemblance to others.  A
feature.
   Bonnet  gave the name Lineament to the
 first traces  of organization in the embryo of
 man and animals.
   LIN'GUAL, Lingualis.  Relating or  be-
 longing to the tongue.
   The Lingual Muscle, Lingualis, Basio-
 glossus (Cowper),  Glossia'nus,  is a  small,
 long, fasciculus  of  fibres,  hidden beneath
 the sides of the tongue, between the hyoglosi
 sus and styloglossus  muscles,  which are on
 the  outside, and  the genioglossus,  within.
 This muscle passes from  the base to the tip
 of the tongue ; and, at its sides,  is confounded
 with the muscles just referred to. It shortens
 the tongue, depresses  its point,  and  can carry
 it to the right or left side. 
LINIMENT
3(31
LINIMENT
  The Lingual Ar'tery, Arte'ria lingualis,
arises  from the  external carotid ; and, after
several tortuosities, reaches  the  base  of the
tongue, becomes horizontal,  and, under the
name Ranine, advances to the  lip,  where it
anastomoses with its fellow.  In its course it
gives off  the Dorsalis-lingua and sublin-
gual.
  The Lingual Vein follows nearly the same
distribution as the artery.  It opens into the
internal jugular.
  The Lingual Nerve is a name, which has
been given to the ninth pair or Hypoglossus,
which see.
  The Lingual nerve is, also, a term applied
to a branch given off from the Inferior maxil-
lary ; or third branch of the fifth pair.  Near
its origin it anastomoses with, or simply runs
close  to,  the corda tympani.  It  afterwards
gives off a considerable number of filaments,
which are distributed to the tongue, and some
of which are said to have even been traced as
far as the papillae;—a distribution which has
occasioned it to be regarded as the Gustatory
nerve.
  LINIMENT,  Linimenlum,  Litus, En-
chrislon,  Catachrislon,  Perich'risis, Peri-
chris'ton, Aleipha, Aleimma, Enchrista, Fric-
tum, Fricatdrium,  Inunc'tio,  from  lini're,
' to anoint gently,' ' to anoint.'  An unctuous
medicine, containing usually oil or lard, and
which is used externally,  in the  form  of
friction.
  Liniment Antihemorrhoidale de  Sieur
Andry (F). This is formed of Nar bonne honey,
Olive oil and Turpentine.
  Liniment Antiparalytiq,ue (F). Composed
of Subcarbonate of ammonia, alcoholized oil;
black soap, and oil of rosemary.
  Liniment, Antiscroph'ulous, of Hufeland.
It is composed of fresh ox's gall, White soap,
Unguentum althaa,  Volatile oil of petroleum,
Carbonate of ammonia, and Camphor.
  Liniment Rbsolutif  de Pott,  composed
of oil of turpentine and muriatic acid.  Used
in rheumatism, swellings,  &c.
  Liniment  Savoweux  Hydrosulfure  de
Jadelot.  Composed  of sulphuret of potass
3 vj,  white soap  ft, ij, oil of poppy ft iv, oil of
thyme 3 ij :  used in the itch.
  Linimen'tum /Eru'ginis,  Ox'ymel  Mru'-
ginis,Unguen'tum Mgyptiacum, Mellltum de
aceta'te cupri.  Liniment  of verdigris,  (F)
Liniment de Vert-de-gris, Miel d'acitate de
cuivre.  (Airugin. cont. 3 j, acet. 3 vij, mellis
despum. pond.  3 xiv.   Liquefied, strained,
and inspissated by boiling.  Ph. L.)  It is used
as an  escharotic and detergent;—diluted, as
a gargle  in venereal ulcerations and in foul
ulcers.
  Linimentum ammo'nlf. Carbonatis, Lini-
ment of subcarbonate of ammo'nia,  Linimen-
tum ammo'nia, Linimentum volatile; Harts-
horn and oil. (F) Liniment de carbonate d'am-
moniaque.   (Solut. subcarb. ammon. 3  j, olei.
oliv.  3 iij-  Shake till they unite.)  A  stimu-
                                    46
Iating liniment, mostly used to relieve rheu-
matic pains, bruises, &c.
   Linimentum Ammo'ni.e  Fortius, Sapo am-
moniacalis, Linimentum  ammonia'tum, seu
ammdnicum, seu Anglica'num, Sapo ammo'-
nia olea'ceus, Unguen'tum album resolvens,
Oleum  ammonia'tum,  Linimentum ammo-
nia, Strong liniment of ammonia, (F) Liniment
volatil ou anunoniacal,  Savon  ammoniacal.
(Liq. ammon. 3 j, olei oliva,  3 ij.  Shake till
they  mix. Ph. L.)   A stimulating and  rube-
facient soap;
   Linimentum  Aau^E  CALcrs,  Linimentum
Calcis, Oleum lini cum calce, Sapo calca'rius,
Linimentum ad ambustidnes, Liniment of lime
water, (F) Liniment d'eau de chaux, Savon
calcaire, Liniment calcaire. (Olei lini usitat.,
aqua  calcis, partes aquales. Mix.  PA. E.) A
cooling and emollient application to burns and
scalds.
  Linimentum Camp hor.*,  Oleum  campho-
ra'tum,  Solu'tio  camphora oleo'sa, Camphor
liniment, (F) Liniment camphri. (Camphora
3 iv, oliva olei 3 ij.   Dissolve. Ph. L.)  It is
used as  a stimulant and discuticnt.
   Linimentum   Camphors   Compos'itum,
Ward's essence for the headache, Compound
camphor liniment (Camphor 3 ij, liq.ammonia
3 ij, spirit, lavand. ftj. Ph.L.)  It is stimu-
lant and anodyne.
  Linimentum e Cantharid'ibus Camphora'-
tum, Camphoraled liniment of cantharides,
(F) L. cantharide camphri, (Tinct. cantharid.
3 ss, ol. amygd. dulc. 3 iv, sapon. amygd. 3 j,
camphor 3 ss.   Dissolve the camphor in the
oil and add this  mixture to the tincture and
soap.  Ph. P.) Rubefacient and discutient.
  Linimentum Hvdrar'gyri, Mercu'rial lini-
ment, (F) L. de mercure, (Ung.  Hyd.  fort.,
adip.  prap. aa  3 iv, camphora 3 j, sp. red.
g". xv,  liquor ammon. 3 iv. Rub the camphor
with  the spirit; add the ointment and  lard  ;
and, lastly, gradually add the solution.   Ph.
L.)   It is used as a stimulant and discutient
to venereal swellings, &.c.
   Linimentum  Sato'nis compos'itum,  Tinc-
tura saponis camphora'ta, Opodeldoch, Steer's-
opodeldoch, (F) L. de Savon.  Compound soap
Liniment. (Saponis  duri 3 iij, camphora 3 j,
sp. rorismarin.  ftj.)  The following form is
given by  a committee  of the  Philadelphia
College of Pharmacy (Alcohol O viij, Sapon.
alb.  3 xx,  aq.  ammon.  f. 3 iv,  Camphora
3 viij, ol.  Rorismarini, ol. Monard, aa 3 j.)
Stimulant and  anodyne;  in bruises,  local
pains, &c.
  Freeman's Bathing Spirits consist of tin.
sapon. comp. coloured with Daffy's  elixir.
  Jackson's  Bathing  Spirits  differ  from
Freeman's in the addition of some  essential
oils.
  Linimentum Sapo'nis  et Opii, L. sapond.
ceum  opialum—Soap and opium liniment.
Bates's anodyne balsam, Balsamum anod'yn-
um, Tinctura saponis et opii, (F) L. de  savon
opiace.  (Saponis duri 3 iv, opii 3 j, camphora 
LINIMENT               362           LIQUIDAMHAR
3 ij, olei rorismarin.  3 ss, alcohol ft ij.  Ph.
E.)  Anodyne; in chronic rheumatism  and
local pains in general.
  Linimentum Simplex, Simple liniment, (Ol.
oliv. 4 p. cera alba 1 p. fiat linimentum.  Ph.
E.)  Emollient, used in chaps, &c.
  Linimentum Sapona'ceum  Hydrosulfura'-
tum. (Sapon. com. 500 p.  Liquefy in a water
bath in an earthen vessel;  and add ol. pupav.
alb. 250 p. Mix intimately, and add dry sul-
phuret of potass 100  p.  Beat  together  and
add oil of poppy-seed 750 p.  Ph. P.) In cu-
taneous affections, psora, herpes, &c.
  Linimentum  Terebin'thin^:, Turpentine
liniment.  (Cerat.  resina,  ftj, ol terebinth,
ft ss.   Melt the cerate and  stir  in the oil.
Ph. L.)  A stimulant. Applied  to burns, &c.
  LINNiE'A BOREA'LIS. This plant, called
after Linnaeus, has a bitter, subastringent taste;
and is used, in some  places,  in the form  of
fomentation, in rheumatic pains. An infusion
in milk is used in Switzerland for the cure of
sciatica.
  LINTEUM, Lintea'men, Oth one, Othonion,
Xystos, Achne.  A soft, flocculent substance,
made by scraping old linen cloth; and em-
ployed in  surgery  as a dressing  to wounds,
ulcers, &c. either  simply,  or  covered with
ointment.
  LINUM CATHARTICUM, L. minimum,
Chamallnum, Purging flax, or Mill  moun-
tain, (F) Lin purgatif. This plant is possessed
of cathartic properties, and has a  bitterish,
disagreeable taste.  Dose, 3 j in substance.
  Linum   Usitatis'simum,  Common  flax,
(F)  Lin.  The  seed, Sem'ina  lini  usita-
tis'simi,   Linosper'mum,   Linseed,  Flax-
seed, (F) Grains de lin,  are inodorous, and
almost tasteless; yielding mucilage to warm
water, and oil by expression.  They are de-
mulcent and emollient. Linseed, when ground
into powder, form a good emollient poultice.
It is only necessary to stir the powder  into
boiling water.  The oil, Oleum lini, is emol-
lient and demulcent.
  LIP, Sax. and Germ. L i p p e, Cheilos, La-
bium, Labrum, (F) Livre. The lips are com-
posed of different muscular fasciculi, nerves
and vessels, covered  by the  skin and mucous
membrane ofthe mouth.  They circumscribe
the  anterior  aperture of  that cavity; and
are inservient to mastication, pronunciation,
&c.
  They  are  distinguished  into  upper  and
lower—AnochelIon, and Catochellon—and are
placed in front of each jaw,  forming the an-
terior aperture of the mouth between them.
They unite at  each side and form what are
called the angles or commissures of the mouth
—Chalini.  Their free edge is covered  with
a mucous membrane, of a more or less vivid
red, according to the individual.   They re-
ceive their arteries from the external carotid.
Their  veins  open  into the two jugulars.
Their  lymphatic vessels  descend  into  the
ganglions, situate beneath  the chin.  Their
nerves are  derived from  the infraorbilar,
mental, and facial.
  The Lips, Labia, (F)  Livres de  la vulve,
are folds  belonging to the genital organs of
the female, and distinguished into—
  1. Labia  puden'di, Labia  majo'ra,   Ala
majores,   Crem'noi,  (F) Grandes  Livres,
These are  two membranous  folds, thicker
above than below,  which limit the  vulva la-
terally, and extend  from  the inferior part of
the mons veneris to  the perinreum.  They
unite  anteriorly and posteriorly, formingcom-
missures;—the posterior of which  is called
Fourchette.   Their outer surface  is convex;
formed of skin and covered with hair.   The
inner  surface is red  and covered  by a mu-
cous  membrane, continuous with that lining
the other parts of the vulva.   The space be-
tween the skin and mucous membrane is filled
with a fatty tissue  and  fibrous bands,  some
fibres of the constrictor  vagina? muscle, ves-
sels, and nerves.
  We speak, also, of the  lips of  a wound,
ulcer, &c, when  alluding to the  edges of
these  solutions of continuity.
  LIPA, xiva,' fat.'  Hence :
  LIP'ARA, from  xrvagot,' fatty,' and xtva,
' fat.'    Plasters,  containing  much oil or
fat.
  LIPAROCE'LE, Lipocele,  from  xivagot,
'  fatty,' and khxh, ' tumour.'  A Lipo'ma, or
fatty tumour of the scrotum.
  LIPO or  LEIPO,  xtnru,' I leave,'' I for-
sake.'  Hence, Leipopsychia,  Leipothymia.
  LIPO'MA, Lypo'ma,  from  xivot, 'fat,''a
fatty tumour.'  A fatty tumour, of an encyst-
ed or  other character.
  LIPOME'RIA,   Leipome'ria, from xtnrte,
'  I  leave,' and pxtgot,  ' a  part.' Monstrosity
from  arrest of developement or from defect.
Deficiency of one or more of the parts of the
body; for example, where a person  has  only
four fingers.
   LIPPITU'DO,  Ophthalmia chronica of
some. Lippitude,  Blear eye, Lappa,  Lipa,
Xerophthalmia, Lema,  Lane",  Glama,  Gra-
mia.   A copious secretion of the  sebaceous
humour of the eyelids, which renders them
gummy.  It is a state of chronic  inflamma-
tion of the tarsal margins ; the eyelids being
generally  red, tumefied, and painful.
  LIQUAMU'MIA,  Adeps huma'nus.   Hu-
man fat.—Ruland  and Johnson.
   LIQUEFACTION,  Liqua'tio,  Liquefac'-
tio;  from liquefac"ere, ' to  cause to melt.'
Transformation of a solid substance into  a
liquid.  It is used  particularly in speaking of
metals and fatty bodies.
   LIQUIDAM'BAR STYRACIF'LUA, Li-
quidam'bra,  Sweet gum.  The name of the
tree,  which  affords the Liquid  amber and
Storax liquida, Styrax liquida or Lirpuid sto-
rax.
   Liquid  amber is a resinous juice of a yel-
low colour, inclining to red ;  at first of about
the consistence of  turpentine; by age,  hard- 
LIQUOR                363                LIQUOR
 ening into a solid, brittle mass. It is not used
 medicinally.
   The Styrax Liquida is obtained  from this
 plant by boiling.   There are two sorts;—one
 more pure than  the  other.  It is used, occa-
 sionally, as a stomachic, in the form of plas-
 ter.
   LIQUOR,  Hygron,  Hygrotes.  (F)  Li-
 queur.  A name given to many compound
 liquids, and  especially to  those  the basis of
 which is alcohol.
   Liquor Alu'minis Compos'itus, Aqua alu-
 minis composita, Aqua  alumindsa Balea'na,
 Compound solulion  of alum.  (F) Liqueur
 d'alumine composie.    (Aluminis, zinci  sul-
 phat., sing. 3 ss, aqua fervent, ftij. Dissolve
 and  filter through paper.)   Detergent  and
 stimulant.  Used  as  a collyrium, when pro-
 perly diluted, in  ophthalmia; as an injection
 in gleet, and leucorrhcea, &c.
   Liquor Ammo'nle, Liq.  ammonia pura,
 Alcali ammoniacum  fluidum, Ammonia li-
 quida, A. caus'tica liquida, A. pura liquida,
 Lixivium ammoniaca'le, Spir'itus salis am-
 moniaci aqudsus. Aqua ammonia, Aqua am-
 monia  caus'tica, Liquid ammonia,  Solution
 of ammonia.  (F) Ammoniaque liquide.   (Mu-
 riat. calc. 3 viii, calc.  viv. recent. 3 vj, aqua
 ft iv.  Pour on the lime a pint of the water;
 cover  the vessel  and  set it  by for an hour.
 Add the muriate of ammonia and the remain-
 ing water, previously  made boiling  hot, and
 cover  the vessel  again.   Strain the  liquor
 when it has cooled, and distil 12 ounces. S. G.
 .936.  Ph. L.)  It is a stimulant, antacid, and
 rubefacient.   Dose, glt. x to  xx, in water or
 milk.
   Liquor Ammonia  Aceta'tis,  Alcali  am-
 moniacum aceta'tum,  Alcali volat'ile  aceta-
 turn,  Aqua acetatis ammonia, Solution of ace-
 tate  of ammonia,  Aqua ammonia  acetata,
 Ace'tas ammonia, Spirit of Mindere'rus, Sal
 ammoniacum vegetab'ili, Spir'itus ophthalmi-
 cus Mindere'ri, Sal aceto'sus ammaniacalis.
 (Ammon. carbon. 3 ij, acid. acet.  ft iv, or add
 the salt till the  acid  is  saturated.  PA.  L.)
 A sudorific:  externally, cooling.  Dose, 3 ij
 to 3 iss.
   Liquor Amuon'i.k Subcarbona'tis, Solu'tio
 subcarbonatis ammonia, Aqua carbonatis am-
 monia, Solution of subcar'bonate of ammonia.
 (Ammonia carbon. 3 viij, aqua distillat. ftj.
 Dissolve and filter through paper.)  Use ;—
 the same as that of the carbonate of ammonia
 (q. v.)
  Liquor  Amnii, Aqua  amnii.   The  liquor
of the amnios.  (F) Eaux de I'amnios.  The
fluid  exhaled by the amnios and  which en-
velopes the footus, during the whole period of
the utcro-gestation.  It is often simply called,
the  waters, (F)  Les   Eaux.   Its  relative
quantity diminishes as  pregnancy advances,
although  its absolute  quantity continues to
increase till the period of delivery.  In some
women, only five or six ounces are met with ;
in others  it amounts' to  pints.  It  is  lim-
  pid,  yellowish, or whitish, exhales a faint
  smell, and has a slightly saline taste. It con-
  tains water  in  considerable quantity; albu-
  men;  muriate of soda; phosphate of lime;
  an alkaline substance;  and a particular acid.
  It facilitates  the dilatation of the uterus, and
  aids delivery by acting as  a soft wedge  in-
  closed in its  membranes, &c.  It is probably
  inservient to useful purposes in the nutrition
  ofthe foetus.
   Liquor Arsenica'lis, Solu'tio arsenicatis,
  S. arscnica'ta, S. arsenltis  kalica,  Arseni-
  cal solution, Min'eral solvent, Ar'senis potas'-
  sa tiq'uidus,  Ar'senis potassa aqudsus,  Fow-
  ler's  solution of arsenic, Sohens  minerali,
  Italian poison, Aqua tofa'na (?), Aqua tqffa'-
  nia,  Acqua delta toffana, Acqua di Napoti,
  Acquet'ta,  Tasteless ague drop.  (F) Liqueur
  arse'nicale.   (Arsenic, oxyd. prap. in pulve-
  rem  subtilem triti,  potassa  subcarbonatis,
  sing. gr.  lxiv, aqua  distillat. ftj.   Boil  to-
  gether in a glass vessel, until the  arsenic is
  dissolved.   When  the  solution is  cold, add
 Sp. lavand. c. 3 iv, and as much distilled wa-
 ter as will make the whole one pint.  PA. L.)
 f. 3j, contains gr. ss. of the oxyd of arsenic.
 Dose, g". v, gradually increased to gu. xx.
   Liquor Calcis, Solu'tio calcis, Aqua calcis,
 Aqua  benedidta,  Calca'ria  pura  liduida,
 Aqua calca'ria usla, Solution of lime, Lime
  Water. (F) Eau de chaux.   (Calcis ft ss, aq.
 distill, fervent, ft xij.  Pour  the water on the
 lime and stir.   Let it stand  in a covered ves-
 sel three hours ;  bottle the lime and water  in
 stopped bottles, and  use the clear solution.)
 It is  astringent, tonic, and antacid; and  is
 used  in diarrhoea, diabetes,  heartburn, &c.
 and as a lotion  to foul  and cancerous ulcers,
 &c.  Dose, 3 ij to ft ss, in milk.
   Liquor  Calcis  Compos'itus, Aqua calcis
 composita, Compound lime water, Aqua bene-
 didta composita.  (F) Eau  de chaux  com-
 posie.   (Lign.  guaiac.  ras.  ft ss.  rad.  gly-
 cyrrh. 3 j, cort. sassafras. 3 ss, semin.  cori-
 and. 3ij, liquor, calcis ft vj.   Macerate for 2
 days  and filter.)  It is stimulant, diaphoretic,
 and  astringent, and is used in cutaneous af-
 fections.
   Liquor  Cupri Ammonia ti,  Aqua cupri
 ammonia'ti, Aqua  sappharlna, Blue eyewa-
 ter, Solution of ammoniated  copper.   (F) Li-
 queur ou eau  de cuivre ammoniacal.  (Cupri
 ammoniat.  3j,  aqua distill,  ftj.   Dissolve
 and filter the solution through paper. PA. L.)
 Corrosive and detergent.  Used externally to
 foul ulcers; and, diluted with an equal  part
 of distilled  water, it is applied by means  of a
 hair pencil to  specks and films on the eye.
   Liquor  Cupri  Sulpha'tis Compos'itus,
 Aqua  cupri  mtriolali  composita.   (Cupri
sulphat., alumin. sulphat. aa 3 iij, aqua pura
 ft ij, acid,  sulph. 3 ij.   Boil the salts in the
water until they are dissolved; then filter the
liquor, and add the acid.)  Used as an astrin-
gent  in  epistaxis, &c.   It  was  also called
Aqua styptiea. 
LIQUOR
364
LIQUOR
  Liquor Ferri Alkalini, Solution of At- i
kaline Iron, (F)  Liqueur de  fer alcaline.
(Ferri 3 iiss. acid, nitric. 3 ij, aqua distillat.
3 vj, liq. potass, subcarb. 3 vj.   To the acid
and water mixed, add the iron;  and,  after
the  effervescence, add the  clear solution,
gradually, to the liq. potassa subcarb.; shak-
ing it occasionally  till  it assumes  a  deep
brown-red colour, and the effervescence stops.
After six hours' settling, pour  off the  clear
solution. PA. L.)  It is tonic, like other pre-
parations of iron.   Dose o ss to 3 iss.
  Liquor Fumans Boylii,  Sulfure'tum Am-
mo'nia Hydrogena'tum, Hydrosulphurelum
Ammonia,  Tinctura Sulphuris  Volatilis,
Aqua  Sulphureli Ammonia,—Boyle's  Fu-
ming liquor, (F) Liqueur fumante de Boyle.
It is possessed of nauseating and emetic pro-
perties, and  has been given in diabetes and
diseases of excitement as a disoxygenizer !
  Liquor Hydrar'gyri Nitrici, L.  Bellosti
Eau me.rcurielle, Eau contre la gangrine, Re-
mide du Due d'Antin, R. du Capucin, (Hy-
drarg. 120 p., acid nitr. (33°,) 150  p. Dissolve
and add to the solution, distilled water, 900 p.
PA. P.)   Dose, two or three drops in a glass
of water.  Not much used.
  Liquor Hydrar'gyri Oxymuria'tis, Solu-
tion of Oxymuriate of Mercury, Liquor Swiete-
nis, L. Syphiliticus Turned, Mu'rias hydrar-
gyri spiritud sus liq'uidus, Solutio Muria'tis
hydrar'gyri oxygenatis, S. of Corrdsive Sub-
limate, Liquor or Solution of  Van  Swieten.
(Hyd. oxym. gr. viij, aqua distill. 3 xv, sp.
rcct. 3 j.  Dissolve in the water, and add the
spirit. PA. L.)   Dose, 3 ss. or 3j.
  Green's Drops, and Solomon's Anti-Im-
petig"enes—both nostrums—seem to be solu-
tions of Corrosive Sublimate.
  Liquor of Monro,  Solution of  Monro.   A
solution used by Monro for the preservation
of anatomical preparations.  It is composed
of alcohol at 22°  or  24°,  with a drachm of
nitric acid to each pint.
   Liquor Morphi'na Aceta'tis,  Solution  of
Acetate of Morphine, Anodyne Drops,  (Ace-
tate of morphine gr. xvj, distilled water 3  vj,
dilute acetic acid, 3 ij.)  Dose,  from 6 to  24
 drops.
   Liqcor Opii  Sedati'vus.   An empirical
preparation by a London druggist ofthe name
of Battley.   It  is presumed to be a solution
of acetate of morphine, or of opium, in some
form in vinegar.  It is devoid of many  ofthe
narcotic effects of opium.
   Liquor Plumbi Subaceta'tis, Liquor Sub-
aceta'tis Lithar'gyri,  Solu'tion of Subacetate
of Lead, Liquor Plumbi Aceta'tis, Goulard's
Extrac'tum Satur'ni, Lithar'gyri Acetum, (F)
Liqueur de  sousacitate  de Plomb.  (Plumbi
oxyd. semivitr. ft ij, acid, acetic, congium. Mix
and boil down to ft vj, constantly stirring: then
filter, after the feculence has subsided. PA. L.)
It is used externally as a cooling  astringent,
and discutient, when diluted  with  distilled
water.
  Liquor  Plumbi  Siiuceta'tis  Dii.u'tus,
Liquor Subaceta'tis  Lithar'gyri  Compositus,
Aqua Satur'ni, Acelas Plumbi dilulum alco-
holicum,  Diluted Solu'tion  of  Subad'etate
of Lead, Aqua veg"eto-minera'lis,  Tinclu'ra
plumbo'sa, Aqua Lithargyri An tali compos-
ita, Liquor Plumbi  Aceta'tis dilu'tus, White
Wash, Royal Preven'tive.  (Liq.  plumbi sub.
acet. 3j, aqua distillat. ftj,  spirit, tenuioris
3 j.)   Properties the same  as the last,  but
feebler.
  Liquor  Potas'sa, Aqua  Potas'sa, Aqua
Kali Qau'stici, Solution of Potash, Lixivium
magistrale, L. Sapona'rium, Soap Lees, Aqua
Kali puri, Soap Ley, Lixivium  cau'sticum,
Potas'sa liq'uida, (F) Eau, solution ou liqueur
de Potasse, Potasse liquide.   (Potassa sub-
carb. ftj,  calcis  recent, ftss, aqua distill.
fervent, congium.  Dissolve the alkali in ftij
of the water,  and add  the remainder to tho
lime.  Mix the whole :  set  aside in  a close
vessel, and, when cold,  filter through calico.
PA.  L.)    It  is antilithic—in cases  of uric
acid  calculi—and antacid.   Externally, sti-
mulant and escharotic.  Dose, g't. x to xx.
   Liquor  Potassa  Hydrioda'tis, Solutionof
Hydriodate of Potass.  (Potassa hydriod.  36
gr., aqua distillat. 3 j.)   Dose, gtt. xx, three
times u day.
  Liquor Potassa Subcarbona'tis, Aqua Sub-
carbonatis Kali, Oleum Tarlari  per deliq'ui-
um, Aqua Kali, Lixivium Tartari, Aqua Kali
prapara'ti, Oil of Tartar, Saline Oil of Tar-
tar, Solu'tion of Subcar'bonate of Potass, (F)
Liqueur de sous-carbonate de Potasse, Lessive
de Tartre.  (Potasse subcarb. ftj,  aqua dis-
tillat.  3; xij.   Dissolve  and  filter  through
paper.)  Dose, gtt- x to xxx.
  Liquor  Sang'uinis.   This  term has  been
given  by  Dr. Babington to one of the con.
stituents of the blood, the other being the red
particles. He  considers, from his experiments,
that fibrine and serum do not exist as such in
circulating blood, but that  the Liquor San-
guinis, when removed from  the circulation
and  no longer subjected to  the  laws of life,
has then, and  not before, the  property of sepa-
rating into fibrine  and  serum.    It is the
Liquor Sanguinis, after the red particles have
subsided, which forms  the buffy coat of in-
flammatory blood.
   Liquor Volat'ilis Cornu Cervi, L. volal-
His Cornu Cervlni,  Volatile Liquor of Harts-
horn, Spiritus Lambricdrum, Spir'itus Mille-
peda'rum, Hartshorn,  Spirit  of Hartshorn,
Spir'itus   Cornu  Cervi, Liquor  volat'ilis
odsium;  Bone Spirit, (F) Liqueur volatile de
Corne de cerf.  This is a solution of subcar-
bonate of ammonia, impregnated with em-
pyreumatic oil.  It possesses the  same virtuw
as the  subcarbonate of ammonia.  It is in
common use to smell at,  in fainting*, &c.
   Liquor  Zinci Sulpha'tis  cum CamphorO,
Aqua  Zinci vitriola'ti cum Camphora, Aqua
vitriolica  camphora'ta.   Aqua  ophthal'mica,
Common   Eye  Water.   (Zinci sulph.  3«», 
LIRIODENDRON           365
LITHOTOMY
camphor 3 ij, boiling water ft ij; dissolve and
filter.) Used as a lotion for ulcers ; or, diluted
with water,  as a collyrium.
  LIRIODENDRON, Liriodendron tulipif-
era,  Tulip Tree, Poplar Tree,  Tulip-bearing
Poplar, American Poplar, White Wood, Cy-
press Tree,  (New  England.)  (F) Tulipier.
The bark—especially of  the  root—of this
noble forest tree, which is  indigenous  in the
United States, is a strong aromatic bitter, and
has been employed advantageously as a tonic.
Its active principle has been separated from
it by Professor J. P. Emmet of the University
of Virginia, and has been called Liriodendrine.
It is not used in medicine.
  LITE,  xim.  A plaster, formerly  used,
made of verdigris, wax, and resin.—Galen.
  LITHAGO'GUS,  from  xfiot,  'a  stone,'
and ayu, * I  expel.'  A remedy, which was
supposed  to  possess the power of expelling
calculi.
  LITH'IA, Lithlasis, Urlasis (?), Urolithi-
asis,  Cachex'ia calculdsa,  Calculi Morbus,
from x&ot, ' a stone.'  The formation of stone
or gravel  in the human body.   Also, an af-
fection in  which the eyelids are edged with
small, hard,  and stone-like concretions.
  LITHOL'ABUM,  from  x&ot, 'a  stone,'
and xapxj&avui, ' I  seize.'  An instrument for
extracting stone from the  bladder.  It had
various shapes.—Fabricius abAquapendente,
Hildanus.
  LITHONTRIPTIC, Lithontrip'ticus, Li-
thonthryp'tic,  Calculif'ragus,   Saxif'ragus,
from x&ot,' a stone,' and rgi^a,' I bruise,'' I
break.' A remedy, believed to be capable of dis-
solving calculi in the urinary passages. There
is not much  reliance  to be placed upon such
remedies.   By  antilithics,  exhibited accord-
ing  to the  chemical  character of the cal-
culus (see Calculi Urinary), the disease may
be prevented from  increasing ; but most of
the vaunted  lithontriptics, for  dissolving the
calculus already  formed, have been  found
unworthy ofthe high encomiums which have
accompanied their introduction.
  LITHOP.'E'DION, Infans  lapide'us, Os-
teopedion, from A/9-oc, ' a stone,' and vatt, ' a
child.'   A foetus, petrified in the body of the
mother.
 LITHOSPER'MUM OFFICINALE, Mil-
ium  Solis, Gromwell, JEgon'ychon Bastard
Alkanet, (F) Gremil officinal, Herbe dux Per-
les.  The  seeds of this plant were formerly
supposed,  from their  stony  hardness,  to be
efficacious in calculous affections. They have,
also, been  considered diuretic.
   LITHOTOME,  Lithotomus, from  xi^ot,
' a stone,' and rtpxvee,' I cut.' This name has
been given  to a number of instruments,  of
different shapes and size,  which  are used
in the operation for the stone, to cut the neck
or body of  the bladder.  They ought, with
more propriety, to be called Cystotomes.
  The  Lithotome Cache of Frere C6me is
the most known, and is still occasionally used.
It is composed of a handle, and of a flattened
sheath,  slightly  curved; in this  there  is a
cutting  blade, which can  be forced out by
pressing upon a bascule or lever, to any ex-
tent, that may be wished by the operator.
  A Double Lithotome was used by Dupuy-
tren in his bilateral operation.  See Lithotomy.
  LITHOT'OMIST. Same etymon. Lithot-
omus.  One, who devotes himself entirely to
operating for  the stone.  One, who practises
lithotomy.
  LITHOTOMY, Lithotdmia, Cystotdmia,
Urolithotomla, Sectio vesidalis,  same  ety-
mon.  (F)  Taille. The operation,  by which a
stone is  extracted from the bladder.  The dif-
ferent methods, according to  which this ope-
ration may be practised, are reducible to five
principal; each of which has experienced nu-
merous modifications.
  1. The  Method of Celsus,  Meth'odus Cel-
sia'na,  Cystotdmia  cum  appara'tu  parvo.
Apparatus Minor, Cutting  on  the  Gripe.
This consisted in cutting upon  the stone, af-
ter having made it project at the perinaeum
by means of the fingers introduced into the
rectum.   This method was attended with se-
veral  inconveniences; such as  the  difficulty
of dividing the parts neatly, injury done  to
the bladder, as well  as the impossibility  of
drawing down the stone in many persons.  It
is sometimes, also, called the Meth'odus Guy-
tonia'na;  from Guy de Chauliac  having en-
deavoured to  remove from it the  discredit
into which it had fallen in  his time.  It was
termed  the Apparatus  Minor,  (F)  Le Petit
appareil, from the small number of instru-
ments required in it.
  2. Apparatus Major.   This method was
invented, in 1520, by John  de Romani,a sur-
geon of Cremona, and communicated by him
to Mariano-Santo-di-Barletta, whence  it was
long called Mariano's Method—Sectio Mari-
a'na.  It  was called the Apparatus  Major,
and Cystotomia vel Meth'odus cum appara'tu
magno,  (F)  Le grand  appareil, from  the
number of instruments required in it.
   An incision was made on the median line;
but the  neck  of  the bladder was not compre-
hended  in it.  It was merely  dilated.
   The greater apparatus was liable to many
inconveniences, such as ecchymoses; contu-
sion ; inflammation of the  neck of  the blad-
der ;  abscesses;  urinary  fistulee;  inconti-
nence of urine;  impotence, &c.
  3. The  High  Operation, Apparatus  altus,
Cystotomia cum  appara'tu alto, C. hypogad-
trica,   Epicystotom'ia,   Laparocysiotom'ia,
Sectio seu Meth'odus  Franconiana, S. Hypo-
gas'trica,  S.  alta, (F) Haut  appardl,  Taille
Hypogastrique, Taille sus-pubienne, was first
practised by Peter Franco, about  the middle
ofthe 16th century.   It consisted in pushing
the stone above the pubis by the fingers in-
troduced into  the rectum.  Rousset  after-
wards  proposed  to  make  the bladder rise
above the pubis by injecting it.  The method 
LITHOTOMY
366
LIVER
had fallen  into  discredit, when Frere C6me
revived it.   It is used when the  calculus is
very large.  It was practised by opening first
the membranous part of the urethra upon a
catheter passed into the canal.  Through this
incision—the Sonde a dard, a species of cathe-
ter, having a spear-pointed stilet—was intro-
duced into the bladder.  An incision was then
made in the linea alba, above the symphysis
pubis, of about four or five  fingers' breadth,
and the peritoneum detached to avoid wound-
ing it.  The  stilet was  pushed through  the
bladder, and used as a director for the knife,
with which the bladder was divided anterior-
ly, as  far as the  neck; and  the stone ex-
tracted.
   It was performed in  England  by Dou-
glas, in  1719, and  since  by others with va-
rious modifications.
   4. The Lateral Operation, Cystotdmia late-
ra'lis, Ssc'tio  lateralis, Appara'tus lateralis,
(F)  Appareil lateralisi, so named  from  the
prostate gland and  neck of the bladder being
cut laterally, was probably invented by Peter
Franco.  It was introduced  into  France by
Frere Jacques de Beaulieu.  He performed it
with rude  instruments, invented  by himself,
and improved by the suggestions of some of
the  Parisian  surgeons.  In  England, it re-
ceived  its  earliest  and  most important  im-
provements from the celebrated  Cheselden.
It  is  the  method  practised at the present
day,  according   to different modes  of  pro-
cedure.  In this  method, the patient is placed
upon a table;  his legs  and thighs  are bent
and separated; the hands  being  tied to  the
feet.  The perinceum is  then shaved, and a
staff is  introduced into the bladder;  the han-
dle being turned  towards the right groin of
the patient. An oblique incision is now made
from the raphe to the middle of a  line drawn
from the anus to the tuberosity of the ischium
of the left side;  and, taking the  staff for a
guide, the integuments, cellular tissue of the
perinaeum, membranous portion  of the  ure-
thra, transversus  perinasi muscle, bulbo-cuver-
nosus, some fibres of the levator ani, the pro-
state and neck of the bladder, are successively
divided. For this latter part ofthe operation,
the  knife, the beaked  bistoury, Bistouri ou
Lithotome  Cache,  cutting  gorget,  &c.  are
used, according  to  the  particular  procedure.
The forceps is now introduced  into the blad-
der, and the stone extracted.
   In the operation, care must be taken not to
injure the rectum, or the  great arterial ves-
sels, distributed to the perinseum.
   A variety of the Lateral Apparatus, called
by the French Appareil lateral consisted in
cutting into the bas-fond ofthe bladder with-
out touching the  neck of that organ : but it
was soon abandoned on account of its incon-
veniences.
   The Bilateral Operation is founded on that
of Celsus.  It  consists in making an incision
posterior to the bulb ofthe  urethra, and ante. '
 rior to the  anus, involving both sides of the
 perinseum by crossing the raphe at right an-
 gles :  an incision is then  made  through the
 membranous part ofthe urethra, and the pro-
 state may be cut bilaterally, either by the "dou-
 ble lithotome" of Dupuytren, or by the " Pros-
 tatic Bisector" of Dr.  Stevens, of New  York.
   5. Lithotomy by the Rectum, Prodocysto-
 tom'ia, (F) Taille par le Rectum, Taille pos-
 tirieure, T.  Redo-visicale.  This  was pro-
 posed by Vegetius in the 16th century; but
 was  never noticed until  M.  Sanson, in the
 year  1817, attracted  attention to  it;  since
 which time it has been successfully perform-
 ed in many instances.  It consists in  pene-
 trating the bladder through the paries corre-
 sponding with the rectum, by first cutting the
 sphincter ani and rectum about the root of the
 penis, and penetrating the  bladder  by the
 neck of that organ, dividing the prostate; or
 by its bas-fond.
   Lithotomy, in women, from the  shortness
 of the urethra, is a  comparatively insignifi-
 cant operation.
   LITHOTRITY,  Lithotrl'tia, Lithotryp.
 sy,  Lithotripsy,  from  xi$ot, 'a stone,'  and
 rgit3a>,' I break.'   The operation of breaking
 or bruising the stone  in the bladder.  It has
 been  performed, of late years, with success
 by French  and after  them  by English and
 American surgeons.   The instruments cm-
 ployed for this purpose are called in the ab-
 stract, Lithotrites,  Lithotriteurs, and Litho-
 triptors.   The most celebrated are those of
 Civiale,  Jacobson, Heurteloup  and  Weiss.
 See Brise  Pierre articuli and Percuteur a
 Marteau.
   LITRE, Lilra.  A measure containing a
 cubed decimetre, which is equal nearly to 2
 pints and 5 drachms.   The ancients gave the
 name litra, xirga, to a measure capable of
 containing 16 ounces of liquid.
   LIVER, Sax. lipeTi, Hepar, Jecur. (F) Fme.
 The liver is the largest gland in the body. It
 is an  azygous organ; unsymmetrical; very
 heavy ; and of a brownish-red colour; occu-
 pying the whole ofthe right hypochondrium,
 and a part ofthe epigastrium.  Above, it cor-
 responds to the diaphragm ; below, to the sto-
 mach, transverse colon, and  right kidney;
 behind, to the vertebral column,  aorta, and
 vena cava;  and  before, to the base  of the
 chest. Its upper surface is  convex ; the lower,
 irregularly convex and concave, so that ana-
 tomists have divided the liver into three lobes,
 —a large or right or  colic lobe;—a  leaser
 lobe, lobule, or inferior lobe, the Lobulus Spi-
 gelii (q. v.);—and a middle or left lobe.
   At its inferior  surface,  are observed;—1.
 A Sulcus or Furrow, or Fissure, called hori-
 zontal or longitudinal, great fissure, Fossa
 Umbilica'lis, (F) Sillon horizontal, longitudi-
 nal, S. de la veine ombilicale, Sulcus antero-
posterior Jec'oris, S. horizonta'lis Jec'oris, S.
longitudina'lis Jecoris, S.  sinidter Jecoris, S.
 Umbilica'lis, which lodges in the foetus, the 
LIVER                 367                LOBULE
umbilical vein and ductus venosus.  2. The
Principal Fissure, termed Sulcus Transver'-
sua vel Sinus Porta!rum, (F) Sillon transver-
sal ou de  la veine porte, which  receives the
sinus of the vena porta.  3. The Fissure of
the Vena  Cava infe'rior, Sillon de la veine.
cave infirieure, situate at the posterior  mar-
gin of the organ, and lodging the vena cava
inferior.   4. The Lobulus Spigelii (q. v.), or
posterior portal  eminence.  5.  The anterior
portal eminence, Auriga vel Lobulus anon'y-
mus (q. v.)  6.  Depressions corresponding to
the upper surface of the stomach, gall-blad-
der, arch ofthe colon, right kidney, &c. Con-
tinued from the fossa  umbilicalis, is a small
fossa, called Fossa Ductus Veno'si, between
the left lobe and Lobulus Spigelii.
   The posterior margin of the  liver  is very
thick ; much more so than the anterior. The
liver  is surrounded by a serous or peritoneal
covering, which forms for it a suspensory or
broad ligament, and two lateral  and triangu-
lar ligaments.   See Falx.  The blood-vessels
ofthe liver are very numerous.  The  hepatic
artery and  vena porta furnish it with the
blood, necessary for its nutrition and the se-
cretion of bile.  The hepatic veins  convey
away the blood, which  has served those pur-
poses.  The  lymphatic vessels  are very nu-
merous ; some being superficial; others, deep-
seated.  The nerves are, also, numerous, and
proceed from the pneumogastric, diaphragm-
atic, and from the hepatic plexuses.
   The intimate structure of the parenchyma
of the liver is not understood.   When cut, it
presents a porous appearance, owing to the
division  of  a  multitude  of small  vessels.
When torn, it seems formed of granulations;
—the intimate structure of which has given
rise to  many hypotheses.  In these granula-
tions are contained the radicles of the excre-
tory  ducts  of  the bile; the  union of which
constitutes the hepatic duct.
   The liver is the  only organ, which, inde-
 pendently ofthe red  blood carried to it by the
hepatic artery, receives black blood   by the
vena porta.  The general opinion is, that the
vena porta is the fluid  which furnishes  bile,
whilst that of the artery affords blood for the
nutrition of the  liver.   It is probable, how-
ever, that bile is secreted by  the latter vessel.
   The liver is  liable to a number of diseases.
 The  principal  are—Hepatitis (q. v.), or in-
flammation,—Cancer, Biliary Calculi, encys-
 ted and other tumours or tubercles, hydatids,
 &c, and it has, at times, been the fashion to
 refer to it  as  the cause of  symptoms, with
 which it is in no wise connected.
    Liver, Hepar.  Under this name the an-
 cients designated several substances, having a
 brownish colour, analogous to  that  of  the
 liver;  and composed  of sulphur and some
 other body.  See Potass® Sulphuretum  or
 Liver of Sulphur.
   The Liver  of Antimony is the semi-vitre-
 ous sulphuret, <fec.
  LIXIV'IAL, Lixivio'sus; from lixivium,
' lee.'  (F) Lixiviel, Lixivieux.   An ancient
term for salts, obtained by washing vegetable
ashes,—such as the fixed alkalies.
  LIXIVIATION, Elixicia'tion, Lixiviatio,
same etymon.  An operation, which consists
in washing ashes with water, so as  to  dis-
solve the soluble parts.  The filtered liquor is
the lee.
  LIXIVIUM,  Lixivia,  Conia, Lee, Ley,
(F) Lessive.  Any solution containing potass
or soda in excess; from lix,' potash,'  (q. v.)
  LIZARD, Lacer'ta, Lacertus, Saura, Sau-
ros, (F) Lizard.  Lizards were formerly em-
ployed in medicine as sudorifics; and were,
at one  time, extolled in syphilis, cutaneous
affections, and in cancer.
  LOBE, Lobus.  A round, projecting part of
an  organ.  The  liver  and the  lungs have
lobes.
  The Lobe, or Lobule of the Ear, is a soft,
rounded prominence, which terminates the
circumference of the pavilion inferiorly, and
which is pierced  in those who wear rings.
  The under surface of the brain is divided
into two anterior, two lateral, and two poste-
rior lobes or processes.  These Chaussier calls
lobules of the brain : the cerebral hemispheres
he terms lobes.
  LOBELIA INFLATA, Indian Tobac'co,
Emetic Weed, Lobelia.  The prominent vir-
tues of this American plant are  those of an
emetic.  In smaller doses  it is sedative,  and
has been given as a pectoral in croup, asthma,
*fec. It is, also, sudorific and cathartic, and is
an  acronarcotic  poison.  Twenty grains act
as an emetic.
  Lobelia  Syphilit'ica,  Blue  Car'dinal
Flower,  Ranun'culus  Virginia'nus.    The
root of this plant, which is indigenous in the
United States, is an  emetic  and drastic ca-
thartic.   It has  been used against syphilis;
hence  its  name.  The mode of preparing it is
to boil 3 ss ofthe dried  root in  ft xij of wa-
ter, until the fluid is reduced to  ft viij. Dose,
 ft ss.
   LOB'ULE, Lob'ulus, diminutive of Lobus,
a little lobe.
   Lobulus Anonymus, L.  accesso'rius ante'-
rior quadra'tus,  L. quadratus, (F) Eminence
porte antirieure.  This is situate in the liver
between the passage for the round ligament
and the gall-bladder, and  is  less prominent
but broader than  the Lobulus caudatus. From
the lobulus anonymus a bridge  runs  across
the passage for  the round ligament.  It is
called Pons vel Isthmus hep'atis.
   Lobulus Cauda'tus, Proces'sus  caudatus.
This is merely the root or one of the angles
ofthe lobulus spigelii, advancing towards the
 middle ofthe lower side ofthe great lobe, and
 representing a kind of tail.
   Lobulus Spige'lii, L. poste'rior, L. posti-
cus papilla'tus,  (F) Eminence  porte posti-
rieure, Lobule,  Petit lobe  du frie, Lobe de
 Spigel,  Lobe duodinal, L. pancriatique, is 
LOCAL
368
LONGEVITY
situate near the spine, upon the left  side of
the great lobe of the liver, and is  of a pyra-
midal shape, projecting, like a nipple, between
the cardia and  vena cava, at the small cur-
vature ofthe stomach.
   LOCAL, Localis, Topicus. Topical.  (F)
Locale, Topique.  An affection is called local
—Morbus localis,—when confined to a part,
without implicating the general  system ; or,
at all events, only secondarily. Local is thus
opposed to general.  A local or  topical  ap-
plication  is one used externally.  See Topi-
cal.
   LOCHIA  or  LO'CHIA, Purgamen'ta
Puerpe'rii, Purgalio, from ao^oc, ' a woman
in childbed,' (F) Suites  de couches, Vidanges.
The cleansings.  A serous and sanguineous
discharge following delivery.  During  the
first two or three days,  it is bloody, but after-
wards becomes  green-coloured and exhales a
disagreeable and peculiar odour.  The dura-
tion, quantity and character of the discharge
vary according to numerous circumstances.
  The  lochial discharge  flows  from  those
uterine vessels, which formed  a medium  of
communication between the mother and fee-
tus, and it continues until their mouths be-
come obliterated, which usually requires from
14 to 21 days.
  LOCHIORRHA'GIA, from xoxya, and
guyvvpxi, 'I make an irruption.'  An immode-
rate  flow ofthe lochia.
  LOCHIORRHffi'A,   from  xox*ia,  'the
lochia,' and gtu>, ' I flow.'  .The discharge  of
the lochia.
  LOCHODOCHI'UM, Lochiodochium, from
\o^oc, ' a female in  childbed,' and itx^pxai,' I
receive.'  An institution for  the  reception  of
pregnant and childbed females.  A Lying-in
hospital.
  LOCOMOTION, Locomolio, from  locus,
'a place,' and move're, 'to move.'  An action
peculiar to animal  bodies,  by which they
transport their bodies from  place  to  place.
The  faculty is sometimes called Locomoliv'ity
and Locomotility.
Table of the Apparatus of Locomotion.
Class I.
Active
Organs.
Class II.
Passive
Organs.
a. Exciting,
b. Acting,
1. By contraction.
2. By elasticity. •

1. Transmitting the action
2. Concentrating or
   the action.
3. Obeying or resisting action.

4. Facilitating motion.
  !The brain,
  Cerebellum,
  Medulla spinalis,
  Nerves.
  The voluntary muscles,
j The cartilages of prolongation
/ Certain elastic ligaments.
i Tendons,
< Aponeuroses of insertion,
f Periosteum.
! Enveloping aponeuroses,
  Fibrous sheaths of tendons,
  Annular  liga- j ofthe carpus
    ments,      {of the tarsus
  {Long bones ofthe limbs,
  Flat bones of the cavities.   '
( Incrusting cartilages.

\ Synovia, app.  j —„,
  The Locomotion of an Artery is the move-
ment produced in  a vessel with a curvature,
by the impulse of the blood sent from  the
heart, which tends to  straighten the artery,
and causes the movement in question.
  LOGIATROS, xoyiargot;  from  xoyot, ' a
word,' and largot, ' a  physician.'  A physi-
cian  without experience.  A theorist.
  LOIMOG'RAPHY,  Loimogra'phia, from
xotpxot, ' a plague,' and ygatpu, ' I describe.'
A description of the  plague and pestilential
diseases.
  LOGY, xoyot, ' a  description.'   A suffix
denoting  ' a treatise or description.'  Hence,
Ang'iology and Neurology, &,c.
  LONG, Longus, Macros.  That which is
much greater in length than in breadth; as
the long bones.  The  epithet is, also, applied
to several muscles, to distinguish them from
others of similar function, when the latter are
shorter.   We say, for instance, long flexors,
and  long extensors,  in  opposition  to  short
flexors, and  short extensors.
  LONGEVITY, Longav'itae, Macrobio'sis,
The prolongation of existence to an advanced
age.  Haller collected examples of more than
1000 centenarians.  He  had  knowledge of
62  persons, aged from 110 to  120 years; of
29 from  120 to 130 years;  and of 15, who
had attained from 130 to  140 years.  Beyond
this advanced age, examples of longevity are
much more rare and less  sufficiently attested.
  The following list of instances of very ad-
vanced ages has been given :
                          Lived.
Apollonius of Tyana,
St. Patrick, -
Altila, -
Llywarch Hen,
St Coemirene,
Piastus, King of Poland,
Thomas Parr,
Henry Jenkins,
Countess of Desmond, -
Thomas Damme,  -
Peter Torton.
Margaret PaUen,  -
John Rovin and Wife, ■
St. Mongah or Kentigen,
A. D.
  99
 491
 500
 500
 618
 861
1635
1670
1612
1648
1724
1739
1741
1781
Age.
 130
 122
 124
 150
 120
 120
 152
 169
 145
 154
 185
 137
 172andl64
 165 
LONGI.^IMUS
369
LOWER
  LONGIS'SIMUS  DORSI,  Lombo-dorso-
trachilien, Portion costo trachilienne du  sa-
crospinal  (Ch.),  Semispina'tus.  (F) Long
dorsal, Long du dos, is situate vertically at
the posterior part of the trunk and fills, in a
great measure, the vertebral furrows.  It is
thick and almost square below;  thin  and
pointed above.  It is attached to the posterior
surface of the sacrum, to the transverse pro-
cesses of all the lumbar  and dorsal vertebrts,
and to the inferior margin of the last 7 or 8
ribs.  It maintains the vertebral column in a
straight position ; straightens  it when bent
forwards, and  can  even carry it  back.   It
also assists iu the rotary motion ofthe trunk.
  LONGUS  COLLI,   Pre-dorso-cervical,
Pre-dorso-atUndien  (Ch.), (F) Long  du  cou.
This  muscle is situate at the anterior  and
superior part of the vertebral column.  It is
long, flat, and  broader  at its middle than at
its extremities, which arc pointed.   It is at-
tached to the anterior surface of the bodies of
the three first dorsal and six last cervical ver-
tebra- ; to the intervertebral ligaments ; to the
anterior edge of the transverse processes of
the five last cervical vertebrae ; and to the tu-
bercle on the anterior arch ofthe first.  This
muscle bends the  cervical vertebra? upon each
other and upon the dorsal vertebra?. If the up-
per portion acts on one side only, it occasions
the rotation of the atlas on the vertebra den-
tata ; and, consequently, of the head on the

  LONICE'RA  PERICLYM'ENUM,   Pe-
lyclim'enum, Caprifdlium,  Common Wood-
bine.    (F)  Chivre-feuille.   This  common
plant is slightly  astringent and  tonic,  and
was formerly much used in gargles.
  LOOCH, Lohoch.   Look.  A linctus.  See
Eclegma.
   Looch Album, Looch amygdali'num, Linc-
tus  albus,  L.  amygdalinus,  L.  commu'nis,
Ecleg'ma  album,  Eclegma gummdso-oleo-
sum, (F) Looch blanc, L. b. amygdalin, L. b.
pectoral.   (Amygd.  dulc. 3 ss, amygd. amar.
No. ij, sacchar. alb. 3 iv.  Make an emulsion
by  gradually adding 3 iv  of water.  Then
take  pulv.  tragacanth. gr. xvj,  ol. amygd.
dulc. recent. 3 ss., sacch. 3 ij.  Add the al-
mond milk  gradually to this, and afterwards
aq.flor. aurant. 3ij. Ph. P.) It is demulcent
and pectoral.
  Looch  ex Ovo,  Looch of egg, (F) Look
d'wuf, Looch rouge,  Emulsion huileuse. Mix-
ture calmanle,  Potion pedorale, Lait adoucis-
sant, Potio seu emulsio seu mistu'ra le'niens
sen oleosa,  Looch pedorale le'niens.  ( Vitell.
oil recent. $ ss, ol. umu<rd. dulc. 3 iss, syrup.
althaa,  3 j. Rub in a mortar and add by de-
grees aq.flor. aurant. 3 j, aq. papav. rhoead.
3 ij.   PA.  P.) Virtues  the same as  the  pre-
ceding.
  Loom Viride,  Look cum croco et pista'ciis,
(F)  Looch  vert.  {Syrup, violar.  3 j, tinct.
croci g». xx, aqua 3 iv. Mix, and add pista-
                                    47
cia semin. sice. 3 vj. PA. P.) Virtues like the
last.
   Looch  absque   Emulsio'ne  Para'tum,
Lookpripari sans imulsion.  Looch prepared
without emulsion.  (Pulv. g. trag. gr. xvj to
gr. xxx, ol. amygd. dulc. 3 ss, sacchar. £ j,
aqua 3 iij, aqua flor. aurant. oij. M. by rub-
bing in a marble mortar.) Demulcent.
  LOPEZ  RADIX, Radix lopezia'na, Radix
In'dica lopezia'na.  The root of an unknown
Indian tree, not possessed of any remarkable
smell or taste, or of any appearance of resi-
nous matter.  It has been extolled,  notwith-
standing, in cases of  colliquative diarrhoea.
Gaubius compares its action to that  of sima-
rouba, but thinks it more efficacious.
  LOPHIA, Lopha'dia.   The first vertebra
of the back.—Gorraeus.
  LOQUACITY, Garrulitas; from loquor,
'I speak.' (F) Babillement. The act of speak-
ing with volubility.  It  is, sometimes, a symp-
tom of disease, and is observable in hyste-
ria, &c.
   LORDOSIS, from xogiot,' curved,'' bent.'
Repandalio, Repanditas.  A name, given to
curvatures  of the bones in general ; and par-
ticularly to that of  the vertebral column for-
wards,
   LORIND MATRI'CIS, Epilep'da uterl-
na, Convulslvus u'teri morbus.  A barbarous
name  given to a pretended epilepsy  of the
womb.
   LOTION, Lotio.  A fluid external appli-
cation. Lotions are  ordinarily applied by wet-
ting linen in them and keeping it on the part
affected.
   Lotion,   Gowland's.   An empirical pre-
paration.   (Bitter almonds,  3 j, sugar, 3 ij,
distilled water, ft ij.  Grind together, strain
and add corrosive sublimate, 9 ij, previously
ground with sp. vini red. 3ij0 Used in obsti-
nate eruptions.
   Lotion,   Hydrocyan'ic, Lotio Ad'idi  Hy-
drocyan'ici.  (Hydrocyanic  acid. f. 3iv, rec-
tified spirit of wine,  f. £ j, distilled water,
f. 3 xss.) Used with much success in impetigo,
&c.
   Loi ion,  Hannay's, Preventive wash.  This
famous nostrum, for the prevention  of vene-
real infection, was nothing more than a solu-
tion of caustic potass.
   Lotion,  Struve's, for  the hooping cough.
(Antim. tartar. 3 j.  aqua 3 ij. Add tinct. can-
tharid. 3 j.)
   LOVE,  Eros, amor, from Sax. lupian, (G)
1 i e b e n, ' to love.'  (F)  Amour.  A tender
and elevated feeling, which attracts one  sex
to the other.  Love is  occasionally a cause of
disease, especially of insanity.
   LOWER, Tu'bercle of,  Tuber'culum  Lo-
wed.   Anatomists  have given this name to  a
small projection ; the existence of which is by
no means constant, and which is found in the
sinus venosus, between the superior and infe-
rior cava. 
LOXARTHRUS
370
LUMBRICALIS
  LOXARTHRUS, from  xo£oc,  'oblique,'
and agSgov, 'articulation.'  Perversion de la
ttte des as et des muscles. A vilious deviation
or direction of the joints; without spasm or
luxation, as in clubfoot.
  LUCCA,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
The baths and  waters, near this ancient Ita-
lian city, have  been  long celebrated.   They
are thermal, and resemble in properties those
of Plombieres in France and of Bath in Eng-
land.   There  are 10  different sources,  the
temperature of which varies from 95° to 131°
Fahr.
  LUCID, Lu'cidus.  In medicine, the word
lucid is particularly applied  to the  intervals
of apparent reason, which occur in  mental
alienation.
  LUMBA'GO,  from   Lumbi,  'the  loins.'
Arthro'sia lumbdrum, Lumbago rheumat'ica,
Nephralgia  rheumat'ica,  Rhachirrheu'ma,
Rhachiorrheu'ma,  Rheumatis'mus dorsalis.
Rheumatism  affecting   the  lumbar   region.
Lumba'go psoadlca, L. apostemato'sa, L. ab
arthroc'ace—Pains in the loins from abscess.
  LUMBAR,  Lumbaris vel Lumbalis.   (F)
Lombnire.  Belonging  or having reference to
the loins.
  The Lumbar Arteries are  four or five in
number on each side.  They  arise from  the
sides ofthe abdominal aorta, and pass  behind
the muscles situate  in front  of the  lumbar
portion of the spine, to gain  the broad mus-
cles ofthe abdomen. They give off, 1. Spinal
branches.   2. Anterior, posterior, and exter-
nal muscular branches.
  The Lumbar  Veins  have  an arrangement
analogous to that of the arteries of the same
name.  They communicate with the vertebral
sinuses, azygous veins, &c. and pass into the
vena cava inferior.
  The Lumbar Nerves are five in number,
and issue  from the vertebral column by the
spinal  foramina of tho  loins.  The first lum-
bar nerve gives off three branches :—the ex-
ternal  or ilio scrotal;—the middle or ingui-
no-cutaneous, and the internal or infra pubi-
an.  Along with the three  pairs below it, it
forms the lumbar plexus.
  The Limbar Plexus, Portion lombaire du
plexus crural  (Ch.), Plexus Lombo-abdomi-
nal.   This plexus  is formed  by the union of
the  Rami  communican'tes of the anterior
branches ofthe first four lumbar nerves. It is
situate behind  the  psoas muscle and before
the transverse processes of the lumbar verte-
brae. It furnishes, besides the branches which
proceed from the first pair, several filaments,
that are  distributed to the psoas muscle, to
the iliacus,  the integuments, glands  of  the
groin ; and three great branches—the  crural,
obturator, and lumbosacral.
  Lumbar Abscess, Psoas abscess, Aposte'ma
psoatlcum, Absces'sus  lumbdrum.  Morbus
psoadlcus. This abscess is so called from the
matter being found  on  the side of the psoas
muscle or betwixt that and the iliacus inter-
nus.  Between these muscles is a quantity of
loose, cellular  substance ; and,  when  an ab-
scess takes place there,  it can find no outlet
except by  a distant course.  Generally, it de-
scends  along  the  psoas muscle,  forming a
swelling immediately beneath Pouparl's  liga-
ment;  at  times, however,  it  extends down
the thigh under the fascia.  Severe  hectic fol-
lows the bursting of the abscess; arid, often,
death.   Its causes are—scrophula, injury to
the loins, <\:c.
   When,  from the pain of the back conti-
nuing- for  some time, with other symptoms,
the disease is suspected,  caustics, or the inoxa
applied opposite the transverse processes of
the lumbar vertebras, must be recommended;
and when the  abscess is ready for opening, it
may be emptied by repeated discharges ofthe
matter, through a small opening, made with
a lancet or small lancet-pointed trocar.  The
medical treatment will consist, in  supporting
the system, under the great restorative efforts
required of it.
   LUMBI,  The  loins,  the tumbar  region,
Psoa, Osphys.  The posterior regions of the
abdomen,  comprised between the base of the
chest and  the pelvis.   The parts, which enter
into the formation ofthe lumbar region are—
the skin ;  a considerable quantity of cellular
texture; broad and strong aponeuroses;—the
Latissimus  Dorsi, Obliquus  externus, and
Obliquus  internus abdominis, Transversalis
abdominis, Quadratus  lumborum, and   the
mass common to the Sacrolumbalis, Longis-
simus dorsi and Multifldus spina.  These
muscles surround the lumbar region  of the
vertebral column. The vessels, nerves, &c. of
the loins, are called lumbar.
   LUMBOSACRAL. Belonging to the lum-
bar  and  sacral regions.  (F)  Lombo-sacri.
Bichat calls thus a very large nerve, given off
from the anterior branch of the 5lh lumbar
pair, which descends into  the pelvis before
the sacrum to  join the sciatic plexus.
   LUMBRICA'LIS,  Vermicula'ris.  Resem-
bling a lumbrlcus or earthworm.   A name,
given to small muscles,  met with in the palm
ofthe hand and sole of  the foot.
   Lumbricales Manus,  Fidicinales,  Flexor
primi intemo'dii digito'rum manus vel perfo-
ra'tus  lumbricalis,  Annuli-tendinophalan-
giens, Palmiphalangiens.  Four small, fleshy,
thin, round, long,  fusiform fasciculi, situate
in the palm of the hand, and  distinguished
into first,  second, third,  and fourth, counting
from without to within.  They arise from the
tendons of the flexor communis  digitorum
and are inserted at the outer and posterior
side ofthe superior extremity ofthe first pha-
langes ofthe four last fingers.  These muscles
bend the fingers on the metacarpus,  and fix
the tendons of the flexor digitorum  commu-
nis.
   Lumbricales  Pedis,  Planti-tendino-pha-
langiens.    Planti-sous-phalangiens,  (Ch.)
They are  analogous to those  of the  hand in 
LUNARE                371             LYCOPODIUM
 form, number, and  arrangement.  They in-
 crease the flexion of the toes and draw them
 inwards.
   LUNA'RE, OS, Os semiluna'rl.  The se-
 cond bone in the upper row ofthe carpus.
   LUNA'RIA   REDIVI'VA,   Leucdium,
 Bulbonach, Satin, Honesty. Said, by Ray, to
 be a warm diuretic.
   LU'NATIC, Lunaticus, from  Luna,1 the
 moon.'   That which  is under the influence
 ofthe moon.   Moonstruck.  An epithet given
 to diseases, which arc supposed to appear at
 certain phases ofthe moon; or to those who are
 affected by them.  Usually,it is restricted to one
 labouring under lunacy or mental alienation.
   LUPI'NUS. Under "this term the while lu-
 pin, Lupi'nus albus, is meant in  some phar-
 macopoeias.  The seed,   which  was  much
 eaten in the days of Pliny and of Galen, are
 now neglected.   The meal is, however, occa-
 sionally used as  an anthelmintic,  and as  a
 cataplasm.
   LUPULI'NA,  Lu'puline.   A  substance
 which exists  in the hop, and has been pointed
 out by Dr. Ives, of New York.  It occurs in
 the form  of small, shining, yellowish grains,
 which cover the base of the scales ofthe hop.
 It is pulverulent, and of an aromatic odour.
 When analyzed, it is found to contain  resin,
 volatile oil in  small  quantity, and a  hitter
 principle.  It is aromatic and tonic, and—ac-
 cording- to Dr.-Ives—narcotic.
   LUPUS. ' The wolf,' so named from its ra-
 pacity.  Ulcus Tuberculdsum, Cancer lupus,
 Noli me tan'gere. Tubercular excrescences,
 with  ragged, spreading ulcerations, chiefly
 about the ala? nasi, where they destroy the
 skin, &,c. for some  depth.   Sometimes  thev
 appear in the cheek circularly, or in the  shape
 of  a sort of  ring-worm, destroying the sub-
 stance and leaving a deep and deformed cica-
 trix.  The knife or caustic should be used to
 separate the  sound  from the morbid  parts.
 Arsenic  has  been given internally with ad-
 van tag-e.
   LUTE,  Lutum,  Camen'tum,  Mud.   (F)
 Lut.  A  composition  employed  cither  for
 closing apertures in a pharmaceutical instru-
 ment, or  for covering the surface of retorts,
 tubes, \lc. which  have to support  a great de-
 gree of heat.  Lutes are composed differently,
 according to  the  object to be accomplished.
 Commonly they are made of linseed meal and
 starch.  The  fat  lute is formed of clay and
 drying oil. Sometimes, the white of egg and
 lime are used; and  that  which is employed
 for covering vessels, intended to be strongly
 heated,  is made  of clay, sifted sand, and
 water.
  LUTRON, xovrgov. A bath.  Also, an oph-
 thalmic medicine.—Galen.
  LUXATION,  Elux'ation,  from luxa're,
 ' to put  out of place.'  Disloca'tion, Olisthe.
 ma, Apoped'aais,  Luxa'tio, Disloca'tio, Ed-
 clisis,  Strem'ma, Luxatu'ra,  Edo'pia, Ec-
ptosis, Elap'sus, Lygis'mus, Emolio, Ec'sta-
sis,  Exarthre'ma,  Exarthrdma, Exarthrd-
ma  luxa'tio,  Exarlhrdsis,  Delocalio, Ex-
articula'tio, (F; Luxation, Dislocation, Diboi-
tement. A displacement of a bone from its pro-
per cavity. A putting out of joint. A displace-
ment of two or more bones,  whose articular
surfaces have lost, wholly or in part, their
natural connexion ; cither owing to  external
violence (accidental luxation), or  to disease
of some ofthe parts about the joint (spontane-
ous luxation.)
   Luxation is complete, when the bones have
entirely lost their natural  connexion: incom-
plete, when they partly preserve it: and com-
pound, when  a  wound communicates with
the luxated joint.
   The general indications  of treatment are,
1. To reduce the protruded bone to its origi-
nal place.   2. To retain  it  in situ.  3.  To
obviate any attendant or  consequent symp-
toms.
   To  reduce requires extension, counter-ex-
tension, and coaptation.
   LUXEUIL, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
Stlinc waters, at  the town of Luxcuil, at the
foot ofthe Vosges, in the department of Haute
Saone.  Five  springs  are thermal, and two
cold.   They seem to contain carbonic acid,
carbonates of iron  and lime, and muriate of
soda;  and  are employed  as  aperient,  tonic,
and stimulant.
  LYCAN'CHE,  xvx.ayx.it,  from  xvnot,  'a
wolf,' and ayxoo, 'I strangle.'  Wolf quincy,
Wolf chouk;—as Cynanche means Dog choak.
See LycoKdes.
  LYCANTHRO'PIA, from xvMt, 'a  wolf,'
and  avSgosvot, 'a man:'  Lyca'on,  Insa'nia
luplna.  A vuriety";of melancholy, in which
the person believes himself to'bc changed into
a wolf, and imitates the voice and habits of that
animal.
  LYCOI'DES,  Lyco'des,  from  xvKot,  * a
wolf,'and tiSot, 'form.'  Lupo simllis.  An
epithet for a species of cynanche, absurdly at.
liibutcd to  excessive retention of sperrn in its
reservoirs, and its passage  into the blood. (?)
  LYCOPER'DON,  from At,*o?,  «a wolf,'
and vtgSon, ' I break  wind.'  L. Bovis'ta, Crep'-
ilus Lupi,  Puff-ball, Bull Fists, Mol'lipuffs,
Bovis'ta, (F) Vesseloup.  The puff-ball dries
into a very fine, light, brownish dust, which
is sometimes used as a mechanical styptic to
arrest hemorrhage.
  Lvcoper'don Tuber, Tuber, Truffle, Agrio-
caslanum,  Trubs, Tuber ciha'rium, T. Gulo-
sdrum, Tubera Terra, (F) Truffe.  A fleshy,
firm body, unknown in its mode of reproduc-
tion, which is found under ground, especially
in different parts of France,  Italy, &c, and
is much esteemed as an aliment.  It seems
to belong to the Champignons, and has a par-
ticular perfume.  Aphrodisiac virtues  have
been ascribed to it.
  LYCOPO'DIUM, L. Clava'tum, Cingula'-
na,  Muscus  clava'tus, Club-moss,  Wolf's-
claw.  This is  the largest of the European 
LYMPH
372
LYRA
mosses.  The dust,  which fills the capsules
of its spikes, is very inflammable, and hence
has  been  called  Vegetable Sulphur ;—and,
also, Farina seu Pulvis, seu Semen seu Sul-
phur Lycopo'dii.   It is used in France to roll
pills and boluses in : and, in Medicine, as a
dcsiccative, in the excoriations to which  in-
fants  are liable.   It  is  collected chiefly in
Switzerland and Germany for commerce.
  Lycopodium Sexa'go, Muscus erec'tus, Up-
right  Club-moss, Fir  Club-moss,  Upright
Fir-moss.  The decoction of this plant acts
violently as an emetic and purgative; and
was formerly, on this  account, used  as  an
abortive.   It is also employed  to kill  ver-
min.
  LYMPH, Lympha, from  vvpxp*,  'water,'
by changing v into x.  White Blood, Lympha
Nutritia.  A  name  -given to the fluid, con-
tained in the lymphatic vessels and  thoracic
duct of animals, which  have been  made to
fast for 24 hours.
  According  to  Chevreul, the lymph of the
dog contains  water, fibrine, albumen, com-
mon salt, subcarbonate of soda, phosphates of
lime  and magnesia, and carbonate  of lime.
The  properties  and  composition of  lymph
vary  considerably,  according to  the part
whence the lymphatic vessels obtain it.  Ge-
nerally, it is under the form of a transparent,
slightly  alkaline fluid, sometimes of a mad-
der-red or  yellowish colour,—of a spermatic
odour, and saline taste; soluble  in water,—
the solution becoming turbid, when  mixed
with  alcohol.   When  left to  itself, it coagu-
lates.  The clot or solid portion becomes of a
scarlet red, if put in contact with  oxygen;
and of a  purple  red, if placed  in carbonic
acid.
  The lymph is probably the product of in-
ternal absorption in different parts  of  the
body ; it then flows  along the lymphatic ves-
sels, uniting with the chyle, and is  poured
with it into the veins ;  thus becoming one of
the  materials  of the blood.  According to
others, the blood, when it reaches the arterial
radicles, is divided into two portions,—the one
red, which is carried to the heart,—the other
serous  or  white,  which is absorbed  by  the
lymphatic vessels, and constitutes the  lymph.
By others, again, the  lymphatics are consi-
dered  to be the vessels of return for the white
blood sent to certain tissues.
   LYMPHATIC, Lymphaticus, Rorif'erus.
That which relates to lymph.
   Lymphatic Hearts.  The  frog and seve-
ral other  animals are provided  with large
 receptacles for the lymph immediately under-
 neath the skin, which exhibit distinct  and re-
 gular  pulsations  like the sanguiferous heart.
 Their  use appears to be—to   propel  the
 lymph.
   The Lymphatic System is that particular
 system of organs, which is  inservient to the
 formation and circulation  of lymph.  These
 organs are:
  1. The Lymphatic Ganglions  or Glands.
See Ganglions.
  2. The  Lymphatic Vessels, Lymphaduc'-
lus, Lymphangla, Lyntphangda, Vena lym.
phatica, Ductus sero'si, and  Vasa lymphatica.
These are very numerous.  Arising at the
surface of membranes and  of the  tissue of
the organs, they  carry  into  the veins the
lymph from those parts.  Lymphatic vessels
are found in every  partof the body. Wherever
they are met  with, however, they form  two
orders,—one superficial, the other deep-seat-
ed ;—the  two  orders  frequently  communi-
cating with  each other.
  Lymphatic  vessels  are generally smaller
than arteries and veins.  They are very thin,
diaphanous, and  cylindrical ; but they  pre-
sent,  here and there, more  or less consider-
able dilatations, caused by valves in their inte-
rior.   They  are  slightly tortuous in  their
course : their anastomoses are very numerous,
and they often cross each other, forming suc-
cessive plexuses.   Ofthe arrangement ofthe
extreme  radicles we are ignorant.  All the
branches, before joining the principal trunks,
pass  through  lymphatic ganglions, in  which
they are convoluted, or subdivide almost ad
infinitum.
  They are formed of an outer cellular mem-
brane and an  internal coat, similar to that of
the veins : of the latter, the valves are formed.
All the  lymphatics of the body ultimately
discharge themselves into the subclavian and
internal jugular veins.   Two of these trunks
are considerably larger than the others: the
thoracic duct (q. v.), and the  great  trunk of
the right side,—(F) La grand veine lympha-
tique droite.  The former receives the lym-
phatics of the abdomen, of the lower extremi-
ties, the left side of the thorax, the left upper
extremity, and the corresponding side of the
head  and neck:—the latter receives those of
the right  upper extremity, and  of the  right
side of the head, neck and thorax.
   LYMPHANGIOL'OGY, from Lymphan-
geon,  ' a  lymphatic,'  and xoyot,  ' a descrip-
tion.'  A treatise  on the lymphatics.
   LYMPHEURYS'MA,   from   lympha,
' lymph,' and  tvgvvai, ' I dilate.'  Morbid dila-
tation of a lymphatic vessel.
   LYMPHOCHE'ZIA,    from   lympha,
'lymph,'and  £i£o>, ' I go to stool.'   Serous
diarrhoea (q  v.)
   LYMPHO SIS.  The preparation  or ela-
boration of lymph.
   LYMPHOT'OMY, from lympha,' lymph,'
and rtfxva, ' I cut.'   Dissection of  the lym-
 phatics.
   LYNCrTS EMBROCATION.  An emol-
lient  nostrum, formed of olive  oil impregnated
with bergamot and other essences, and co-
loured with alkanet root.
   LYNGO'DES, from xvy%, 'the hiccough.'
 Febris lyngodes.   A  species of fever,  com-
 monly intermittent, of which the hiccough is
 a prominent symptom. 
LYSIMACHIA
  LYRA,  Au$a, 'the lyre.'   Psalte'rium,
Corpus Psalloi'des, Lyra  Da'vidis.  The un-
der surface of the posterior part of the body
of the fornix is impressed  with numerous
transverse and oblique lines, which have been
so called from some resemblance they bear to
the ancient lyre."
  LYSIMACHIA       NUMMULA'RIA,
Creeping Loose Strife, Money  Wort, Num-
mulu'ria, Hirundina ria,  Centimor'bia.  (F)
Herbe aux ecus.  This plant  was formerly
accounted vulnerary.  It has been considered
to possess antiscorbutic and astringent quali-
ties, and  has been used in leucorrhcea.
  LYSIS, xutrit.  Solution, a common suffix,
also, a name  given to crises, which  are ope-
rated  insensibly ; that is,  gradually and with-
out critical symptoms.
  LYSSODECTUS, from  xvo-o-a, 'canine
madness,' and Saivm, 'I bite.'   Hydroph'obus,
—Cane rabido morsus.  One who has been
bitten by a mad dog, or is actually labouring
under hydrophobia.
  M. This  letter  signifies, in prescriptions,
manipulus,' a handful.'   Also, misce,' mix.'
See Abbreviation.
  MACARO'NI.   An  alimentary  paste,
moulded of a cylindrical shape, and formed
of rice or wheaten flour.  It is eaten—when
boiled—in soup, prepared with cheese, &c.
  Also, a name formerly given to a pulveru-
lent compound of sugar and  glass  of anti-
mony,  carried  into  France by the Italian
monks,  and  employed  at  the  hospital,  La
Chariti, in the treatment of painters' colic.
  MACERATION, Maceralio, from mad'e-
ro,   ' I  soften  by  water.'   An  operation,
which consists in infusing, usually without
heat, a solid  substance  in  a liquid, so as to
extract its virtues.
  MACHjE'RION,  Macha'ris, Macharid'i-
on,  Gladiolus.   An  amputating knife.  Ru-
fus  of  Ephcsus asserts, that  the Aruspices
gave this name to a part of the liver of ani-
mals.
  MACHAO'NIA  ARS,  Medicine.   The
Healing Art:—so called  after  Machaon, the
son  of .Esculapius.
  MACHINAL, Mechan'icus.  This epithet
is added, especially by French  writers, to the
word movement, to express that the will takes
no part in it.
  MACHINE', Mach'ina,  Machinamen'tum,
Mrch'ane, Meehandma.  A more or less com-
pound instrument, used in physics and chy-
MACROPHYSOCEPHALUS
  LYTE'RIOS, xvmgtot,' solving.'   An epi-
thet, given to those signs, which announce the
solution of a very violent disease.
  LYTHRUM SALICA'RIA, Lysima'chia
purpu'rea, Salica'ria :—the Common or Pur-
ple  Willow Herb.   The herb, root, and flow-
ers  possess a considerable  degree of astrin-
gency, and are used, occasionally, in the cure
of diarrhoea  and  dysentery, leucorrhcea, hae-
moptysis, &.c.
  LYTTA  VITTATA, Can'tharis viitata,
Potaloe Fly. (F) Cantharide tachetie.  Four
species of meloe, that blister, are found in the
United States.  The lytta vittata  feeds prin-
cipally  upon the potatoe plant, and, at  the
proper season ofthe year, may be  collected in
immense number.
  The potatoe fly resembles the cantharides
in every property, and is fully equal to them.
  Lytta Rufipes.  A variety of Lytta, pecu-
liar to Chili, which  is more active as  a vesi-
cant than the Cantharis, or the Lytta just de-
scribed.
mistry to put a body in motion, or to produce
any action whatever.  Physiologists,  some-
times, use it  for the  animal body;—as the
machine or animal  machine.
  MACRAU'CHEN,  from  pxaxgot,  'long,'
and ao^«v,' the neck.' Longo collo prad'itus.
One, who has a long neck.—Galen.
  MACROBIOTIC,  Macrobiotlcus, longa'-
vus,  from pxangot,  'great,'  'long,' and fitot,
'life.'  That which lives a long  time.  The
macrobiotic art is the art of living  a long time.
  MACROCEPH'ALUS,   from   /uaneot,
'great,'  'long,'  and  nt^aXn, 'head.'   Qui
magnum habet caput,' One who  has a  large
head.'  This epithet is given to children born
with heads so large, that  they seem to be hy-
drocephalic; but in  which  the  unusual de-
velopement  is owing to  a  large size of the
brain.  Such are supposed to be more than
ordinarily liable to convulsions. (?)  The term
has also  been applied, by  Hippocrates, to cer-
tain  Asiatics who had long heads.
  MACROGLOS'SUS, from  pxaxgot, ' large,'
and yxmo-o-a,' tongue.' One, who has a very
large tongue.  The condition is  termed ma-
croglos'sia.
  MACROPHYSOCEPH'ALUS, from pxaK-
goc, ' long,' cpvo-a, '  air,' and uttpaxn, ' head.'  A
word, used by Ambrose Pare, to designate an
augmentation of the  head of the foetus, pro-
duced by a sort of emphysema, which retards
delivery.
IV 
MACROPNffiA            374               MAGNET
  MACROPNOZ'A, from pxax.go<, ' long,' and
•vvton, ' I breathe.' A long or slow respiration.
Macrop'nus, macropnoos, for one who breathes
slowly, is met with in some authors.—Hip-
pocr.
  MACROS'CELES, Crura longa habeas;
from pxaKgot,  ' long,' and  o-Ktxot, ' the leg.'
One, who has long  legs.
  MACULA. A spot. Dyschrosa,Celis,Ktxit,
(F)  Tache.   A permanent  discoloration of
some portion of the  skin, often with a change
of its  texture.  Ephelis, Navus, Spilus, &c.
belong to the Macula;.
  MADARO'SIS, from  pxafot,  ' bald.'   Ma-
daro'ma, Made'sis, Deplumalio, Milpha, Mil-
phdsis, Ptilosis. Loss of the hair, particu-
larly ofthe eyelashes.
  MADISTE'RIUM,  Madiste'rion, Tricho-
labium, ' tweezers,'  Volsella.  An instrument
for extracting hairs from the  skin.
  MAGDA'LIA,   Magdaleon,   Magdaleo,
Magdalis, from pxayJaxix,' a cylinder.'   Any
medicine  rolled  into the form of a cylinder;
and particularly plasters.
  MAGIS, pxayit,' a cake.'  A sort of cake,
composed of cloves of garlic and cheese beaten
together.—Hippocr.
  MAG'ISTERY, Magiste'rium, from  ma-
gisler,' a master.'   Certain precipitates, from
saline  solutions,  were formerly so called; as
well as other medicines, the preparation of
which was kept secret.
  MAG"ISTRAL, Magistralis, extempora'-
neous.  Medicines  are  so  called, which arc
prepared  extemporaneously.    Officinal, are
such as have been prepared for  some time be-
fore  they  are prescribed.
  MAGMA, (F) Marc, from pxaSSoo,' I pound,'
* I express.'   The  thick residuum, obtained
after expressing  certain substances to extract
the fluid parts from them. Also, the grounds,
which remain after  treating a substance with
water, alcohol, or any other menstruum.
  The Marc of  Olives is the residuum after
the greatest possible quantity of oil has been
extracted  from olives, by making them  fer-
ment.  It was formerly employed  as a stim-
ulant,  under the form  of a  bath,—to which
the name Bain de  Marc was  given by the
French.
  The Marc of Grapes, Brytia, was once em-
ployed for the same purposes.
  MAGNES  ARSEMCA'LIS,  (Sulphur,
white arsenic,  and common antimony, of each
equal parts. Mix by fusion.)  It is corrosive.
  MAGNE'SIA, Abar'nahas, Chambar,from
tnagnes,' the  magnet;'  because it  was sup-
posed to  have the  power of attracting sub-
stances from the air.
  Magnesia Usta, Magnesia calcinala, Cal-
cined  Magnesia, Oxide  of magnesium.   (F)
Magnisie  brulie,  Magnisie,  M. Causlique.
This  is obtained by exposing carbonate of
magnesia to a strong heat.  Itis inodorous;
taste very slightly bitter; in the  form of a
white,  light, spongy, soft powder.  S. g. 2.3;
requiring 2000 times  its weight of water for
its solution.  It is antacid, and laxative when
it meets with acid in the stomach.  Dose.gr.
x to oj in  water  or milk.
  Magnesia  Opali'na.   A  name given  by
Lemery to  a  mixture  of equal parts of anti.
mony, nitrate of potass, and muriate of soda
(decrepitated).  It has emetic properties, but
is not used.
  Magnesle Car'bonas, M.   Subcar'bonas,
Magnesia (Dublin), M. aera'ta, M.carbon'ica,
M. alba, Subcar'bonate of Magnesia, Henry's
Magnesia,  M.  Subcarbon'ica, M. Mitis,  M.
Edinburgen'sis,  M.  Salis  Ebshamen'sis,  M.
Sulis ama'ri, Car'bonas  magnes'icum, Lac
terra, Hypocar'bonus  magnesia. Terra amd-
ra,  T.  amara aera'ta, T. absor'bens minerd-
lis, T. Talcdsa oxyanthraco'des.  (F) Sous.
carbonate de  M<i<rnisie,  Magnisie aerie,  M.
blanche,  M. crayeuse, M. douce, M. efferves-
cente, M. Moyenne, Poudre de Senlinelli,  P.
de  Valentini, P.  du Comte de  Palme.  Pre-
pared from sulphate  of magnesia  by subcur-
bonate of potass.  It is  inodorous ;  insipid ;
light; white; spongy; opaque; effervescing
with acids :  insoluble in water.   Properties
the same as the last.   But the carbonic acid,
when set free, sometimes causes unpleasant
distention.
  Magnesia Sulphas, Sulphas Magnesia pu-
rifica'ta, Magnesia vitriolala,  Sal cathar'ti-
cus ama'rus, Sal catharticum  amarum, Sal
ama'rum, S. Anglicanum, Sulphate of Mag-
nesia, Sal Epsomen'sis, Sal catharticus Angli-
ca'nus, Sal Sedlicen'sis, Sal Ebsdumen'se, S.
Seydschutzen'se,  Terra  ama'ra sulphurica,
Vitriollcum  Magnesia,  Epsom Salt, Bitter
purging Salt.  (F) Sel admirable de Lemery,
Sel d'Egra.   Generally obtained from  sea
water.  Its taste is  bitter and disagreeable.
It is soluble in an equal quantity of water
at 60°.   It is purgative and diuretic.   Dose,
as.a cathartic, 3 ss to 3  ij.
  MAGNET,  Magnes,  Lapis  heracle'us, L.
Syderllis,  L. nau'ticus, Magni'tis, so called
from  Magnes, its discoverer.  (F) Aimant.
The magnet or  loadstone.  An  amorphous,
oxydulated ore of iron,  which exerts an  at-
traction on unmagnetized iron, and has the
property of  exhibiting  poles;—that  is,  of
pointing by one of its extremities to the north.
This ore, by constant or long rubbing, com-
municates  its  properties to iron, and  thus
artificial magnets are formed.   Magnetic ore
is found in many countries, and  particularly
in the island of Elba.
  The magnet  is sometimes used to  extract
spicula of iron from the eye or  from wounds.
It has been employed as an antispasmodic;
but  acts only through the imagination.  The
powder has been given as a tonic. In PAor-
macy, it is used lo purify iron filings.  It at-
tracts the iron, and the impurities remain  be-
hind.  Jt formerly entered, as an ingredient,
into  several  plasters,  to draw  bullets  and
heads of arrows from the body :—as the Em- 
MAGNETIC
375
MALIGNANT
plastrum divinum  Nicolai, the  Emplastrum I
nigrum of Augsburg, the Opodeldoch and At- I
tractivum of Paracelsus, <!tc.
   MAGNETIC,  Magneticus,  from ^a^m,
' the magnet.'  That which belongs or relates
to magnetism ;—mineral or animal.
   Magnetic Fluid.  A  name,  given to the
imponderable fluid to which the magnet owes
its virtues. By analogy, it is applied to a par-
ticular principle, supposed to be the source of
organic actions ; which affects, it is conceived,
the nervous system principally, and  is sus-
ceplible of being transmitted  from one living
body to another, by contact or simple approxi-
mation, and especially under  the influence of
fixed volition.   Sec Magnetism, Animal.
   .Magnetic Plaster.  A plaster, at present,
not used. It had for its base a mixture, called
Magnes arsenicalis ; formed  of equal parts of
anlirnony, sulphur,  and arsenic  melted  to-
gether  in a glass cucurbit.
   The  name Magnetic Plasters was, like-
wise, given to such  as  contained powdered
magnet.
   MA<; NETISM, AN'IMAL, Medmerism,
Neurogamia,  Biogamia,  Biomagnetis'mus,
Zonmngnelis' mus, Exoneurism, (proposed by
Mr. II. Mayo,)  Tellurismus.  Properties at-
tributed to the influence of a particular prin-
ciple, which has been compared to that which
characterizes the magnet.  It is supposed  to
be transmitted  from one  person  to another,
and to  impress peculiar  modifications on or-
ganic action, especially on that ofthe nerves.
The discussions, to which this strange belief
has  given rise, arc by no means  terminated.
There is no evidence whatever of the exis-
tence of  such  a fluid.  Highly  impressible
persons can be thrown into a  kind of hysteric
sleep and somnambulism, but farther  than
this, the  efforts  of the  mngnetizer  cannot
reach.  It is a rnode of action upon the nerves
through the medium ofthe senses.
   MAGNOLIA GLAUCA, Small Magnolia,
Magnolia, Swamp Sas'safras, Elk Bark, In-
dian Bark, White Laurel, Street Bay, Beaver
Wood,  White  Bay,  Cinchona  of Virginia.
The birk is possessed  of tonic properties, re-
sembling those of cascarilla, canella, &c. The
same may be said of the Magnolia tripet'ala
or Umbrd'la  tree;  the  M.  acumina'ta  or
Cu cumber tree, and the 31. grandiflora.
   MAGNUM,  OS.  The third bone ofthe
lower row ofthe carpus; reckoning from the
thumb.  It is the largest bone ofthe carpus ;
and is, also, called Os capita'tum.  (F) Grand
Os.
   MAL DE CRIMEE (F), Lipre des Cos-
saques, Lepra Tau'rica.   A variety of lepra
in the Crimea.
   Mal  de San Lazaro, Cocobay.   A leprous
disease  common in Columbia,  S. America,
and snirl to be cured by the Cuichunchulli.
   MALABATH'RINUM. Ancient name  of
an ointment and a wine, into  which the ma-
labathrum entered.
  MALABA'THRUM,  Cadeji-Indi.  The
leaves of a  tree of the East Indies.   These
leaves  entered  into the thcriac, mithridate,
and other  ancient electuaries.   They are be-
lieved  to be from  a species of laurel—the
Laurus Cassia;  but,  according  to  others,
from the Laurus Malabathrum. The Oleum
Mahibathri is obtained  from  it.
  MALA'CIA, from pxaxama,' softness.'  A
depravation  of taste, in which an almost uni-
versal loathing is combined with an exclusive
longing for  some  particular article of food.
If the patient desires substances that are not
eatable or noxious, it constitutes Pica, Pisso'-
sis, Pittdsis, Heterorexla,  Cissa, Cittosis,
Depra'ved ap'petite,  Citta,  Limo'sis  Pica,
Allotriopha'gia, Pella'cia, Picacis'mus,  Pi-
ca'tio.  (F)  Envie.  These symptoms accom-
pany several nervous affections,—those of fe-
males in particular.  In pregnancy it is com-
mon ;  and is termed Longing.
  MALACOSAR'COS, from pxaxax-ot,' soft,'
and vag%, 'flesh.'  One of a soft constitution :
habltu cor'poris mollio'ri prad'itus.—Galen.
  MALiE, OS, from malum, 'an apple;' so
called from  its roundness.  Os Jugale, Os
Jugamenlum, Os Gina, Zygo'ma, Os Zygo-
maticum, (F) Os Malaire, Os  Zygomatique,
Os de la pommette. The cAeeA: or malar bone.
This  bone is situate at the lateral and su-
perior part of the face; and constitutes the
zygomatic region or region of the cheek.  It
is irregularly quadrilateral.  Its outer surface
is convex, covered  by muscles  and 6kin,  and
pierced  with canals, called  malar, through
which vessels and nerves pass.  Its upper
surface is concave, and  forms part ofthe orbit.
Its posterior surface is concave, and enters into
the composition of the temporal fossa. This
bone is thick and cellular.  It  is  articulated
with the frontal, temporal, sphenoid, and su-
perior maxillary bones, and  is  developed by
a single point of ossification.
  The partof the face rendered prominent by
this bone, the French call Pommette.
  MALAG'MA,  from pxaxao-a-u,  ' I soften.'
An emollient  cataplasm, and, in  general,
every local application  which enjoys the pro-
perty of softening organic tissues.
  MALANDRIA.   A species of  lepra or
elephantiasis.—Marcellus  Empiricus.
  MALANDRIO'SUS, Leprous.   Affected
with a species of lepra.
  To MAL'AXATE,  Molllre,  Subig"ere,
Malacissa're, (F)  Malaxer,  from pxaxao-o-ce,
11 soften,' and  pxaxbao-o-ce.  To produce  the
softening of drugs, by  kneading them.
  MALAZISSATUS, one in whom the  tes-
ticles  have not descended.   It has, also, been
used synonymously with  emasculalus,  and
muliera'tus.—Castelli.
  MALE, Mas'cuius.   Ofthe sex that begets
young.  Not female.   What belongs to  the
male sex ; as the male  organs  of generation.
  MALIGNANT, Malignus,  (F) Malin.  A
term,  applied to any disease, whose symptoms 
MALIS
376
MAMILLARY
are so aggravated as to  threaten the destruc-
tion of the patient.  A  disease of a very se-
rious  character, although it may be mild in
appearance;—Morbus malignus.
   MALIS, Maliasmos,  Coc'yta, Cuta'neom
vermina'tion.  The cuticle or  skin infested
with  animalcules,—Phthiriasis,  Parasitid-
mus superflciei.  In Persia, this affection is
produced  by the Guinea Worm;  in  South
America,   by  the Chigre;  and in  Europe,
occasionally by  the Louse.  See  Phtheiari-
asis.
   MALLEOLAR, Malleola'ris, from Malleo-
lus, ' the  ankle.'  Belonging or relating to
the ankles.
   The Malleolar Arteries are two branch-
es, furnished  by  the  anterior  tibial  about
the instep; the  one—the  internal—passes
transversely behind the tendon of the tibialis
anticus to  be distributed in the vicinity ofthe
malleolus internus:—the other—the external
—glides behind the tendons of the extensor
communis digitorum pedis and the peroneus
brevis, and sends its branches  to the parts,
which surround the outer ankle, as well as
to the outer region of the tarsus.
   MALLEOLUS.  Diminutive of malleus,
'a mallet  or hammer:' Rasceta, Rastela,
Sphyra, Talus, Diab'ebos; the Ankle. (F) Mal-
Hole, Cheville du Pied.  The two projections,
formed by the bones  of the leg at their in-
ferior part.  The inner belongs to the tibia:
the outer to the fibula.  The  ankles  afford
attachment to ligaments, and each has a sort
of gutter, in which certain tendons slide.
   MALLET,  Malleolus, (F)  Maillet.  A
kind of hammer, used,  with a  gouge,  for re-
moving or cutting  bones in certain surgical
and anatomical  operations.
   MAL'LEUS, Malleolus, Ossic'ulum Mat-
leolo   assimilaturn,  (F)  Marteau.    The
longest and outermost of the four small bones
of the ear. It is situate at the outer part of
the tympanum, and  is united  to  the mem-
brana tympani.  It has, 1. An ovoid head,
which is articulated,  behind, with  the incus,
and is supported by a narrow part  called the
neck : this has, anteriorly, a long apophysis,
which is engaged in the glenoid fissure, and
is called the Apophysis of Rau, and Proces'-
sus grad'ilis.   It affords attachment  to  the
anterior mallei muscle.  2. A handle, which
forms an  obtuse  angle with the neck, and
corresponds to  the membrane of the tympa-
num, which it seems to draw inwards.  It is
furnished, at its upper  extremity, with  a
process—the proces'sus brevis,  to which the
internus mallei is attached.   This bone is
developed  by a single point of ossification.
   MALPIG'HIA MOUREL'LA,  (F) Mou-
reiller,  Simarouba faux.  The  bark  of this
shrub—a native of Cayenne—is  reputed to be
 febrifuge,  and useful in diarrhcea.
   MALT, Sax.  mealr,  Dutch m o  u t, Teut.
malt; from pxayarrm,' I soften,' (?) Maltum,
Brasium,  (F) Dreche.   Barley  made to ger-
minate, for the purpose of forming beer.  It
has been recommended in medicine as anti-
scorbutic, antiscrophulous, &c.
  Malt Spirit.   A spirit distilled from malt.
It is the basis of most of the spirituous cor-
dials.
  MALTHA,  Malthe,  from  fxaxarrm,  'I
soften.'   Wax, particularly a soft wax.
  MALUM MORTUUM. A species of lepra,
in which the affected portions of skin seem lo
be struck with death.
  MALUS IN'DICA,  Bilumbi  biting-bing
of  Bontius.  The juice  of this  East India
tree is cooling, and drunk as a cure for fevers.
The leaves, boiled and made into a cataplasm
with rice, arc famed in all sorts of tumours.
The juice, mixed  with arrack, is drunk for
the cure of diarrhcea.  The ripe fruit is eaten
as a delicacy ; and the unripe is made into a
pickle for the use of the  table.
  MALVA,  Malva sylves'tris,  M. vulga'ris,
Common Mallow, (F) Mauve sauvage.  The
leaves and flowers are chiefly used in fomen-
tations, cataplasms,  and emollient enemata.
Its properties are demulcent.
  The Malva rotundifdlia has like virtues; as
well as the other varieties.
   MALVERN,  WATERS OF.  The village
of Great Malvern,  in  Worcestershire, Eng-
land,  has for many years been  celebrated for
a spring of remarkable purity,  which has ac-
quired  the name of the Holy-well.   It is a
simple carbonated water; and  is chiefly used
externally, in cutaneous affections.
   MAMA-PIAN.  An ulcer of a bad aspect,
which is the commencement  of the pian;
and which, after having destroyed the flesh,
extends  to the   bones.  It is also called the
Mother of Pians ;—La mire des pians.
   MAMEI,  Mamoe, Momin, or Toddy Tree.
From incisions, made in  the branches  of
this West Indian tree, a copious discharge
of  pellucid  liquor occurs,  which is called
momin or toddy wine.   It  is  very  diuretic,
and is esteemed to be a good  antilithic and
lithontriptic.
   MAMILLARY,  Mamilla'ris,  from Ma-
mil la,  ' a small breast, a nipple.'
   Mamillary Em'inence is a name  given,
1. To more or  less marked  prominences  on
the inner surface ofthe bones of the cranium,
which correspond to the anfractuosities of the
cranium.  2. To white, round,  medullary
tubercles, of the size of a pea,  situate at the
base of the brain, behind  the gray substance
from  which the  Tige pituitaire, of the French
anatomists, arises.  These Mamillary Tu'ber-
cles, Bulbes de la voute d trois piliers, Cor'pora
albicanlia, C. Candican'tia, Willis's Glands,
Tubercules pisiformes (Ch.), Eminenlia can-
dican'tes,  Pridrum  crurum for'nicis bulbi,
are united to each other by a small grayish
band, which corresponds witlf the  third ven-
tricle.  They receive the anterior prolonga-
tions of the fornix.  Some ancient anatomists
taking  the nervous trunks, to which Willis 
MAMMA               377          MANDRAGORITES
first gave the  name  olfactory nerves,  for
simple appendages of the brain, called them,
on account of their shape, Carun'cula ma-
milla'res.   Vesalius, Fallopius,  Columbus,
and several others, termed them Proces'sus
mamilla'res cer'ebri ad nares.
   MAMMA, Masthos, Mazos, Thele, Titthos.
The female breast, (Mammilla being the male
breast,)  (F) Mamelle.   A  glandular organ,
proper to a class of animals—the mammalia
—and intended for  the secretion  of milk.
The mammae  exist  in both sexes,  but they
acquire a much greater size  in the female ;
especially  during pregnancy and lactation.
In women, before the  age of  puberty,  the
breasts are but little developed.  At this  pe-
riod, however, towards  the  central part of
each breast, the  skin suddenly changes  co-
lour and assumes a rosy tint in young fe-
males.   It is of a reddish brown in women,
who  have suckled  several children.  This
circle has a rugous appearance, owing to the
presence  of sebaceous glands, and  is  called
Areola or Aureola.  These glands furnish an
unctuous fluid for defending the nipple from
the action ofthe saliva of the sucking infant.
In the midst of the  aureola is the  nipple, a
conoidal eminence, of a rosy tint, susceptible
of erection, and at the surface of which  the
galaclophorous ducts open.  Besides the skin,
covering them, the breasts are, also, composed
of a layer of fatty cellular tissue, more or less
thick;  of a large  gland; excretory ducts;
vessels, nerves, Sic.  See Mammary.
   The breasts are called the bosom, (F) Sein.
   MAMMARY, Mamma'rius, from mamma,
' the breast.'  Relating to the breasts.
   The Mammary Glvnd is the secretory or-
gan  of the milk.  It is  situate in the sub-
stance of the breast to which it gives shape
and size.
   The tissue  of this gland results from  the
assemblage  of lobes of different size, united
intimately by a dense cellular tissue.  Each
of them is composed of several lobules, formed
of round granulations, of a rosy  white colour
and of the size of a poppy seed.  The glan-
dular grains give  rise to the radicles of  the
excretory canals  of  the mamma, which  are
called galaclophorous or lactiferous.   These
excretory vessels  unite in ramusculi,  rami,
and in trunks of greater or less size; collect
towards the centre ofthe gland; are  tortuous,
very extensible, and semitransparent.  All
terminate in sinuses, situate near the base of
the nipple, and which are commonly from 15
lo 18 in  number.   These sinuses are very
short, conical, and  united  by  cellular tissue.
From  their summits a  fasciculus  of new
ducts sets out, which  occupy the centre ofthe
nipple and open  separately  at  its surface.
The arteries of the mammary gland  come
from  the thoracic, axillary, intercostal, and
internal  mammary.  The veins accompany
the arteries ; the nerves are furnished by  the
intercoslals and brachial  plexus;  the  lym-
                                    ■18
phatic vessels are very numerous and  form
two layers.  They communicate with those
of  the  thorax,  and pass  into  the  axillary
ganglions.
  The  Mammary  Artlries are  three  in
number.  They are distinguished into—
  1. The Internal Mammary, Arte'ria sterna'-
Us, A. Sous-sternal (Ch.), Internal thorad'ic.
It arises from the subclavian and descends ob-
liquely inwards, from  its origin to the carti-
lage ofthe third rib. Below the diaphragm it
divides  into two branches : the one external,
the other internal.  From its origin  until its
bifurcation, it gives branches to the muscles
and glands ofthe neck, to the thymus, medi-
astinum, pericardium,  and oesophagus.  In
each  intercostal space, it gives  off  internal
and external musculocutaneous branches, and
also, on each side, the superior diaphragmatic.
Its  two ultimate branches  are distributed in
the parietes of the abdomen, and anastomose
with the external mammary, intercostal, lum-
bar, circumflexa ilii, and epigastric arteries.
  2. The External  Mammary Arteries are
two in  number; and  are distinguished into
superior and inferior.   The superior external
mammary, First of the thoracics (Ch.), Supe-
rior external thoracic, Superior  thoracic, is
furnished  by the axillary artery.  It descends
obliquely forwards between the pectoralis ma-
jor  and pectoralis minor, to which it is distri-
buted by a considerable number of branches.
  The inferior external mammary, the second
of the thoracics (Ch.), Long or inferior thora-
cic, arises from the axillary artery, a little be-
low the preceding.   It descends  vertically
over the lateral  part of the  thorax;  curves,
afterwards,  inwards;  becomes subcutaneous
and divides into a number of branches, which
surround  the  breast.   It  gives  branches to
the pectoralis  major, serratus major anticus,
the  intercostal  muscles, the  glands of the
axilla and the integuments  ofthe breast.
  Mam'mary  Sarco'ma, Mastoid sarcoma of
Abcrnethy, Emphy'ma sarcoma mamma'rum.
Tumour, of the colour  and texture of the
mammary  gland ; dense and whitish ; some-
times softer and brownish ; often producing
on extirpation, a malignant ulcer with indu-
rated edges.  Found in various parts of the
body and limbs.
  The  Mammary Veins  follow  the  same
course as the arteries, and have received the
same denominations.    The  internal mam-
mary vein, of  the right side, opens  into the
superior cava; that of the  left, into  the cor-
responding  subclavian  vein.  The  external
mammary veins open into the axillary vein.
  MAM'MEA  AMERICA'NA.  The  sys-
tematic name  of the tree on which the mam-
mee fruit grows.  This fruit has a delightful
flavour when ripe; and is much cultivated in
Jamaica, where it is  generally  sold  in  the
markets as one ofthe best fruits ofthe island.
  .MANDRAGORITES, from  pxavigayoga,
the   Atropa  mandrag'ora  or   mandrake. 
MANGANESE
378
MARIS
Wine, in which the roots of mandrake have
been infused.
  MANGANESE,  BLACK OXIDE OF,
Tetrox'ide  of manganese, Magnesia  nigra,
M. vilraridrum, M. oxyda'lum nali'vum seu
nigrum,  Mangane'sium ochra'ceum nigrum,
M. oxyda'tum nali'vum, Man'ganum oxyda'-
lum nativum, Molybda'num magne'sii, Oxo'-
des man'gani natlva, Perox'ydum mangane'-
8ii nigrum nativum,  Superox'ydum   man.
ganlcum.  This oxide  is not much used in
medicine.  It has  been advised  to dust the
affected  parts, in  tinea  capitis,  with the
powder.
  MANGIF'ERA IN'DICA.  The Mango
tree.   (F) Manguier.  A tree, Cultivated over
Asia and in South  America.  Mangos, when
ripe, are juicy ; of a good flavour; and  so fra-
grant as to perfume the air to a considerable
distance.  They are eaten, either raw or pre-
served with sugar.   From the expressed juice
a wine is prepared; and the remainder ofthe
kernel can be reduced  to  an excellent flour
for bread.
  MANIA, Furor mania,  Insa'nia, Deliri-
um manlacum, Ecphro'nia  mania, Delirium
mania, D.furio'sum, Mania universalis, Ve-
sa'nia mania, Raving  or furious  madness;
from  pxaivopxai,' I  am furious.'  With some,
it means insanity.  Disorder ofthe intellect,
in which there is erroneous judgment  or hal-
lucination, which impels to acts of fury.  If
the raving be not directed to  a single  object
it is mania properly so called ; if to one object
it constitutes monomania.  This term is, how-
ever, usually given to melancholia.
  Mania attacks  adults chiefly ;  and women
more frequently than men.   The prognosis is
unfavourable.  About  one-third  never reco-
ver; and they,  who do, are apt to relapse.
  Separation  is one of the most effective
means of treatment, with attention to the cor-
poreal condition and every thing  that can add
to the mental com fort of the patient; and turn
his thoughts away from the subjects of his
delusion.
   In the violence of the paroxysms, recourse
must be  had to the straight waistcoat, the
Bhower bath, &,c.
  Separation should be continued for some
weeks during convalescence; with  the view
of preventing a relapse.
   MANILU'VIUM, Manulu'vium, from ma-
nus, ' the hand,' and lavo, ' I wash.'  A bath
for the hands.  It  may be rendered stimula-
ting by means of muriatic acid, mustard, &,c.
   MANIO'DES, Manlacus. One labouring
under mania, a maniac.
   MANIPULATION, from manus, 'a hand.'
Mode of working in the arts.
   MANIP'ULUS, (F)  Poignie.   The quan-
tity of a substance capable of filling the hand.
A handful.
   MANOEUVRE (F), from main,' the hand,'
and aeuvre,' work.'  Opera'tio chirur'gica vel
obstet'riea.   The practice of surgical  or  ob-
stetrical operations on the dead body or phan-
tom.
  MANUBRIUM, from manus, ' a  hand.'
The handle of any thing:—as manubrium
mallei, ' the handle ofthe malleus.'
  MANILA,  mantica,  manlice,  pxavrux,
pxavrmM, i" English, mancy; a common suf-
fix, denoting 'divination.'
  MANUS, CAeir, (F) Main.   The hand.
The part, which  terminates the upper cxlre.
niity in man, and which is inservient to  pre-
hension and touch.   It extends from the fold
ofthe  wrist to the extremity ofthe fingers.
  The hand is sustained by a bony skeleton,
composed of a number of  pieces,  movable on
each other; of  muscles, tendons, cartilages,
ligaments, vessels, nerves, &c.  It is divided
into three parts—the  carpus or  wrist, the
metacarpus, and  fingers.  Its  concave  sur-
face is called the  palm; the convex surface
the back of the hand.  The facility of being
able to oppose  ihe thumb to  the fingers in
order to seize  objects forms one of the dis-
tinctive characters ofthe human hand.
  Manus Christi  Perla'ta.  A name, an-
ciently given to  troches, prepared of pearls
and sugar of roses. They were called  Manus
Christi sim'plices, when pearls were not em-
ployed.
  Manus Dei.  An ancient plaster, prepared
of wax,  myrrh, frankincense, mastich,'Gum
ammoniac, Galbanum oil, &c.
  MARANTA GALAN'GA, Amdmum go-
langa, Galanga.  The smaller  galan'gal.
Two kinds of galangal are mentioned in the
pharmacopoeias;—the greater, obtained from
the Kampferia galanga, and the smaller, from
the root of the Maranta galanga.   The dried
root is brought from China, in  pieces, from
one to two inches in length, but scarcely half
as thick; branched ;  full of knots and joint*,
with several circular rings, of a reddish brown
colour, on the outside, and brownish  within.
It was formerly  much  used as  a warm sto-
machic bitter; and generally  ordered in bit-
ter infusions.
   MARATHRITES,  from  pxagaSgov,' fen-
nel.'   Wine, impregnated with fennel.
   MARCHANTIA  POLYMOR'PHA, He.
patica fonta'na,  Lichen stellalum,  Jecord-
ria, Liv'erwort.  (F) Hipatique des fontuines.
This plant is mildly pungent and bitter.  It is
recommended :>.s  aperient,  resolvent, and  an-
tiscorbutic; and  is used in diseased liver, &c.
   MARCHIO'NIS, PULVIS, Powder ofthe
Marquis.  A powder, formerly considered to
be anti-epileptic; and composed of Male  pa-
any root,  Mistletoe,  Ivory shavings, Horn of
the root of the stag, Spodium, Tooth of the mo-
nodon, coral, &c.
   MARGA CAN'DIDA, Lac tuna.  An an-
cient  name  for  a variety of  spongy, white,
friable marl, which was employed as an as-
tringent and  refrigerant.
   MARIS, pxagit.  Ancient name of a mea-
sure, containing 83 pints and 4 ounces. 
MARMARYGODES         379             MASSETERIC
   MARMARYGO'DES,'brilliant.'  An epi-
thet,  joined particularly to the word o<p$ax-
pxot;—a brilliant eye, a flashing eye.
   MARMELADE,  Marmela'da,  Mar'ma-
lade,  Miva.  Parts of vegetables, confectcd
with  sugar and reduced to a  pultaceous con-
sistence.
   Marmelade of Apricots.   A marmelade,
prepared with two parts of ripe apricots de-
prived of their stones, and one part  of white
sugar.
   Marmelade of Tronchin  or of  Fernel.
A kind of thick looch, of an  agreeable taste,
prepared with two ounces of  oil of sweet al-
monds, as much syrvp of violets, manna in
tears, very fresh pulp of cassia, 16 grains of
gum tragacanth, and two drachms of orange
flower water.  It is used as a laxative, demul-
cent,  and pectoral.
   MARRIOTT, DRY VOMIT  OF.  This
once  celebrated  emetic, called dry,  from its
being exhibited  without  drink, consisted of
equal portions of tartarized antimony and sul-
phate of copper.
   MARROW, Myelos, Medulla,  Med'ullary
Juice, Axungia de  Mum'ia, Sax.  mepj.  (F)
Moille, Sue midullaire., The oily, inflamma-
ble, whitish or yellowish juice, which fills the
medullary canal of the long  bones, the can-
cellated structure at the extremities  of those
bones, the diploe of flat bones, and  the inte-
rior of short bones. The marrow is furnished
by the exhalation ofthe medullary  membrane.
It is fluid during life, and appears under the
form of small points or of brilliant grains, af-
ter death.  It is enveloped in the medullary
membrane.
   MARRU'BIUM, Marrubium vulga're, M.
album, Horehound,  Prasium, Phrasum.  (F)
Marrube blanc.  The leaves have a moderate-
ly strong, aromatic smell;  and a  very bitter,
penetrating, diffusive, and durable taste.  It
has often been given in coughs and  asthmas,
united with sugar.  Dose, 3 ss to 3 j, in in-
fusion ; dose, of extract, gr. x to 3 ss.
   Ford's Balsam of  Horehound is made as
fallows :—horehound,  liquorice root, aa  ft iij
and 3 viij; water, q.  s. to strain, ft vj.  In-
fuse.  To  the  strained liquor add :—proof
spirit or brandy,  ft 12;  camphor,  3 j and
3 ij;  opium  and benjamin,  aa 3 j ;  dried
squills, 3 ij; oil of aniseed, 3 j ; honey, ft iij
and 3 viij.—Gray.  It is pectoral.
   MARSH, Limne, Helos, Palus, Sax. mejirc,
(F) Marais.  Marshy  districts give  off ema-
nations, which are the fruitful source of dis-
ease,  and the cause of great insalubrity  in
many countries. The chief disease, occasion-
ed by the malaria or miasm  (q. v.),  is  inter.
mittent fever.  Hence it becomes important
to drain such regions, if practicable.  Marshy
countries  are,  however, not so liable  to
phthisis pulmonalis, and it has been  found,
that  where  intermittents have been got rid
of by drainingj  consumption has, at  times,
become frequent.
   The  most unhealthy periods for residence
in a marshy district are during the existence
ofthe summer and autumnal heats :  at which
times the water becomes evaporated, and the
marshy bottom is more or less exposed to the
sun's ruys. This postulatum seems necessary
for the  production of the miasmata:  for
whilst the marsh  is well covered with water,
no miasm is given off.
   MARSUM,  Mar'sium,  Mar'sicum.   An
ancient wine of Marsia, in Italy, which was
used as an astringent in certain  diseases of
the mouth.
   MARSU'PION,  Marsyp'ion,  Marsip'pon,
Marsu'pium, Sac'culus.  A sac or bag, with
which  any part is fomented.  Also, the  ab-
dominal pouch in the Kangaroo, Opossum,
&c.  into which the young, born at a very
early stage of developement, are received and
nourished with milk  secreted  from  glands
contained within the pouches.  Such animals
are termed Marsupial, or Marsupiate.
   MARTIATUM  UNGUEN'TUM, Ongu-
ent de Soldat, Soldier's ointment. This was
composed of bay-berries, rue, marjoram, mint,
sage, wormwood, basil, olive oil, yellow wax,
and Malaga wine.   It was invented by Mar-
tian ; and was employed by soldiers as a pre-
servative against cold.
   MASCHALON'CUS, from /*«c;t*Mi, 'the
axilla,' and oyxot,' a tumour.'   A tumour  or
bubo in  the axilla.
   MASK, Larva, (F)  Masque.  A bandage,
applied  over the  face, as a sort  of mask, in
cases of burns, scalds, or erysipelas. It serves
to preserve the parts from the contact  of air,
and to  retain topical applications in situ.   It
is made of a piece of linen, of the size of the
face, in which apertures  are  made corre-
sponding to the eyes,  nose, and mouth, and
which is fixed by means of strings stitched to
the four angles.
   MASLACH, Am'phion, An'fion.  A medi-
cine, much  used by the Turks, and into the
composition of which opium enters.   It is ex-
citant.
   MASS, pxa^a, Maza, Massa, from pxao-o-a>,
' I mix.'  The compound, from which pills
have to  be formed.
   MASSE'TER,  pxaro-»r»g, from pxao-aopxai,
11 eat,'  ' I  chew;'  Zygomata-maxillaire.  A
muscle, situate at the posterior part of the
cheek, and lying upon the ramus of the lower
jaw-bone. It is long, quadrilateral, and is at-
tached, above, to the inferior edge and to the
inner surface of the zygomatic arch; below,
it terminates at the angle of the jaw, and at
the outer surface and inferior.margin  of the
ramus of that bone.   It is composed of an in-
termixture of fleshy and aponeurotic fibres.
Its office is to raise the lower jaw, and to act
in mastication.
  MASSETERIC, Mas'seterine, Masseter'i-
cus, Masseteri'nus.  Relating or belonging to
the masseter muscle.
  The  Masseterine Artery arises from the 
MASTICATION
380
MATERIA MEDIC A
trunk ofthe internal maxillary or temporalis
profunda posterior, and  is distributed to  the
massetcr muscle, after  having passed, hori-
zontally, through the sigmoid notch of  the
lower jaw-bone.
  The Masseterine Vein  has the same  dis-
tribution as the artery.  It  opens into the in-
ternal maxillary vein.
  The Masseterine Nerve is given  off from
the inferior maxillary branch ofthe 5th pair.
It passes through the sigmoid notch, and is
distributed on the inner surface ofthe masse-
ter.   In luxation ofthe  lower jaw, this nerve
is strongly stretched, and considerable pain,
consequently, produced.
  MASTICATION, Masticalio, Mase'sis,
Masse'sis, Matse'ma, Masle'sis, Manducalio,
Commanduca'tio, from  pxao-nxam, ' I chew.'
The action of chewing or bruising  food, to
impregnate it with  saliva,  and prepare it for
the  digestion it has to undergo  in  the  sto-
mach.  This  is executed  by the joint action
of the  tongue, cheeks,  and lips, which push
the alimentary substance between  the teeth ;
and  by  the motions ofthe lower jaw it is  cut,
torn, or bruised.
   MASTICATORY, Masticatdrium, Mas-
te'ma, Diamusle'ma.  Same etymon.   A  sub-
stance,  chewed with the intention of exciting
the secretion of saliva.
  MASTODYN'I A, Mastalgia, from pxa<rr oc,
'the breast,'  and oSovn,  'pain.' Pain in  the
breasts: a sort of neuralgia.
   Mastodyn'ia  Apostemato'sa, Phleg'mone
Mamma, Masthelco'sis,  Mastitis apostemato'-
sa, Absces'sus Mamma, Phleg'mone Masto-
dyn'ia,  Abscess  of the Breast, Mam'mary Ab-
scess.   Phlegmonous inflammation   of  the
breasts, running on to suppuration.  It is one
of the  best  examples of acute phlegmonous
inflammation, and  requires the active use of
appropriate treatment.
   MASTOID, Mastoldes,  Mammillaris,  Pa-
pilli-aut-mammilli-formis,    Mammiformis;
from pxxo-rot,  ' a breast,' and tiSot, ' form, re-
semblance.'    Having the form of a nipple.
   The  Mastoid or Mam'miform or Mam'mil-
lary Process, is situate at the inferior and
posterior part ofthe temporal bone, and gives
attachment   to  the  digastric  and  mastoid
muscles.
   Mastoid, Mastoideus. That which relates
to the mastoid process.
   The Mastoid Cells,  Antrum mastdideum,
Mastoid Sinus. These are situate in the mas-
toid process; communicate with each other,
and  open into the  cavity of the tympanum.
Their use seems to be,  to increase the inten-
sity  of sound.
  The Mastoid Fossa,  (F) Gouttiire mastdi-
dienne,  is a depression at the inner surface of
the mastoid  portion  of the  temporal bone,
which forms  part ofthe lateral sinus.
  The .Mastoid Ap'euti.re :—the opening of
communication  between the  cavity of  the
tympanum and the mastoid cells.
  The Mastoid Portion of the Tem'porai.
Bone, is  that part which  bears  the  mastoid
process.
  The Mastoid or Digas'tric Groove, (F)
Rainure  mastoidienne ou  digastrique,  is a
groove, situate at the  inner side of the mas.
toid process, which affords attachment to the
posterior belly ofthe digastric muscle.
  The Mastoid Fora'men is  situate behind
the mastoid  process,  and  gives passage to
a small  artery of the dura mater,  as  well
as to  a  vein which  opens  into tho lateral
sinus.
  MASTON'CUS, from pxao-rot,' the breast,'
and cynot,' a tumour.'  A tumefaction ofthe
nipple or of the breast itself.
  MASTURBATION, Mastupralio, Manu.
slupra'tio, Manstupra'tio,  from manus, ' the
hand,' and stupro, ' I  ravish.'  Onania, O'nan-
ism, Voluntary Poll u'tion, Self-Pollution, (F)
Abus  de soimeme,  Altouchement.  Excite-
ment ofthe genital organs by  the hand.
  MA T (F), Dull.  A  dull sound, Son mat.
The obscure noise, afforded when any part, as
the chest, is percussed in several diseases.  It
has been compared to  that produced when
the thigh is struck.   It is opposed to the Son
clair, or  'clear sound.'
  MATE'RIA MED'ICA, Pharmacoldgia,
Pharmacology,  Acol'ogy  or  Akol'ogy, Hyli
Iatrici, lamatol'ogy,  (F)  Matiere Midicale.
The  division of medical science, which treats
of the knowledge of  medicines; their action
on the animal economy, and  mode of admi-
nistration.
  The study ofthe Materia Medica is one of
great importance :—it is a study ofthe tools,
with which the practitioner  has to  work in
the cure of disease.
  Much labour has been spent in contriving
classifications ofthe  Materia  Medica. Some
have arranged the articles, according to their
natural  resemblance: others,  according to
their  real  or presumed virtues; others,  ac-
cording  to their active constituent principles.
The  Pharmacopoeias place them alphabeti-
cally.
  Perhaps the best   classification would be
one founded on  the  agency  exerted by the
articles on the different tissues ; but this ar-
rangement,  in the present state of science, ii
by no means easy; and, moreover, the  action of
medicines is so associated with certain terms,
—as narcotics, tonics, sedatives, &c, employ-
ed to denote certain  operations, which  they
are esteemed capable of  producing, that, to
abandon  them, would be  to  throw obstacles
in the way of the student, without  the ulti-
mate advantage accruing to him—of possess-
ing a better knowledge of the modus operan-
di of  medicines than when a classification,
somewhat resembling those usually embraced,
is adopted.
  The following  is  the classification given
by the Author in his " General  Therapeu-
tics," (Philadelphia, 1836.) 
MATLOCK              381              MAXILLARY
 Increasing
  action ge-
  nerally or<
  locally or
{ both.
 Diminish-
 ing action
 directly or
w indirectly.
II  Chemical
   Agents.
III.  Mechanical
    Agents.
 Classification of Therapeutical Agents.
                           'Excitants proper,
                           Tonics,
                           Anthelmintics,
                           Astringents,
                           Emetics,
                           Cathartics,
                           Emiiienagogues,
                           Abortives,
                           Diaphoretics,
                           Errhines,
                           Sialogogues,
                           Diuretics,
                           Expectorants,
                           Sorbefacients,
                           Revellents,
                           [ Antispasmodics.
                           Sedatives proper,
                            IVarcotics,
                            Refrigerants,
                            Nauseants.
                            Antacids,
                            Antalkalies,
                            Antililhics,
                           Disinfectants.
                           C Demulcents,
                           ( Diluents.

  Of old, the  Materia  Medica  consisted of
more articles than at present. The tendency,
indeed, is, and  must be, to diminish it still
farther: lo get rid of those articles,  which
possess  no advantages  over others equally
common, or whose properties are doubtful.
  In  a  Dictionary, it becomes necessary to
insert all that have been reputed to possess
virtues; but  the  majority  are unnecessary.
The catalogue might be largely reduced, with
impunity.
  MATLOCK, MINERAL WATERS OF.
Matlock is a  village in Derbyshire, England,
at which there is a  mineral spring of  the
acidulous  class.  Temperature 66°   It dif-
fers  but  little, except in temperature, from
good  spring  water.  It is generally used  as
u tepid bath.
  MATRASS, Matracium,  (F) Matrass.  A
glass vessel with  a long neck ;  and a round,
and  sometimes oval, body.  It  may be fur-
nished with tubulnres or not.   It  is used in
Pharmacy for distillation, digestion, &c.
  MATRICA'RIA, from matrix,' the womb;'
so called from its reputed virtues  in affections
of that organ. Matrica'ria Parthe'nium, Par-
the'nium febrif'uga, Argyrocha'ta, Chrysod-
alis,  Feverfew, Feather-few, Mother-wort, (F)
Matricaire.   It resembles,  in its properties,
chamomile and tansy;  and, like them,  has
been  esteemed tonic,  stomachic,  resolvent,
emmenagogue, vermifuge,  &.c.   It  is  not
much used.
  Matrica'ria Chamomil'la, Chamame'lum
vulga're,  Chamomil'la nostras,  Leucanlhe-
mum of  Dioscoridcs;  Wild  Com,  Dog's
Cham'omile, (F) Camomille vulgaire.  It re-
sembles the Matricaria in properties.
  MATTER, Mate'ria, Hyle, Mate'des,  (F)
Matiere.  Any substance,  which enters into
the composition of a body.  In Medicine, it
is sometimes applied to the substance of eva-
cuations ; and is also  used synonymously
with  pus.
   MATURATION,  Matura'tio, from ma-
 lura're,  * to  ripen ;'  Pepadmos, Pepan'sis.
 Progression of an abscess towards maturity.
 The state  of maturity.  Coction (q. v.)
   MAT'URATIVE,  Matu'rans, Pepanticos.
 A medicine which  favours the maturation of
 an inflammatory tumour.
   MATURITY, Matu'ritas.   The state of
 fruits  and seeds, when completely developed.
 State of an abscess, in which the pus is com-
 pletely formed.
   MAX'ILLARY,  Maxilla'ris,  from maxil-
 la, 'a jaw.'  Relating or  belonging  to  the
 jaws; from /xao-o-ita>, T chew.'
   Maxillary Bone, Maxilla,  Mandib'ula,
 Siagon,  'jaw,' (F) Machoire.  A name given
 to two bones, which support the teeth, and
 which, by means of them, are inservient to the
 cutting, bruising, and tearing of alimentary
 substances.
   The jaw bones are two in number.
   1. The upper jaw bone, supe'rior maxillary
 bone, Maxilla superior, Os maxilla'ri  sups'-
 rius, Maxilla syncra'nia, Os sus-maxillaire
 (Ch.), Machoire  syncranienne.   The  upper
 jaw bones are to the face what  the  sphenoid
 bone is to the cranium.  They are articulated
 with all the portions composing it.  They de-
 termine, almost alone, the shape of the face,
 and give it solidity.   Their size  is considera-
 ble ; form unequal.  They occupy the middle
 and anterior part of the face; and enter into
 the composition of the nasal fossa?, orbit, and
 mouth.  The chief parts observable  in  the
 upper jaw, are,  1.  Externally.—The  Nasal
 process,  (F)  Apophyse montante,  Fora'men
 infra-orbitdrium, Zygomatic process, Canine
 fossa, Myrliform fossa.  2. Internally.—The
 Palatine  process, Ante'rior palatine  canal,
 and the  Antrum of Highmore.   Its circum-
 ference is very unequal, and it has behind  a
 round, unequal prominence called the Maxil-
 lary tuberosity, which is pierced by the pos-
 terior dental canal.  Anteriorly, is a  notch,
j which forms  part of the  anterior aperture of
 the nasal  fossa?; and beneath,  an  eminence
! called the anterior  nasal spine.  The  lower
 part of this circumference forms the alveolar
 margin.
   Each superior maxillary bone is articulated
 with the ethmoid, frontal,  nasal, lachrymal,
 palatine, inferior spongy, vomer, its  fellow,
 the teeth  of  the upper jaw, and sometimes
 with the sphenoid  bone.  It is developed by
 4 or 5 points  of ossification.
   The lower jaw bone, Os Maxilla're infd-
 rius, Machoire diacranienne, Maxilla inferior,
 Os maxillaire (Ch.), is a  symmetrical, nearly
 parabolic  bone, the  middle  portion of which
 is horizontal and called the body;—the pos-
 terior vertical, and  angular  portions  being
 termed Rami or branches. These have behind
 a parotidean edge, which forms—by uniting
 with the  base—the angle  of the jaw. The
 branches  terminate above, by two  processes,
 separated by  the sigmoid notch or fossa ; the 
MAXILLARY
382
MEDIAN
anterior of which is called the cordnnd; the
posterior, the condyloid  process or maxillary
condyle,  supported by a Cervix,  Collum, or
Neck.  The chief parts observed on the lower
jaw  are—1.  Externally,—the  Sym'physis
menti,  Apoph'ysis  menti, Mental foramen,
and the external oblique line.—2. Internally,
—the Geniapoph'yses, the internal or Myloid
oblique lines, and the  entrance of the denial
canal.
  The lower jaw has, also, an alveolar edge,
which  contains alveoli  for the reception of
the teeth.
  The lower jaw bone is developed by two
points of ossification, which unite at the sym-
physis ofthe chin.  It is articulated with the
temporal bones and with the teeth.
  The  Maxillary Arteries  are  three  in
number.  1. The external  maxillary.   See
Facial.  2.  Internal maxillary—A. Guttura-
maxillaire (Ch.) This arises from the external
carotid with the temporal.  It is remarkable
for its complex course and for the number of
branches  which  it transmits to  the deep-
seated  parts of the face.  Immediately  after
its origin, it buries itself under the neck of
the lower jaw, curving  inwards  and down-
wards.   It then advances directly  inwards;
proceeding  in  the  space between  the two
pterygoid muscles towards the maxillary tu-
berosity.  It turns again, becomes vertical,
and ascends into the bottom of the zygomatic
fossa, until,  having arrived at the floor of the
orbit, it takes a horizontal  and transverse
direction; enters the  spheno-maxillary  fossa
and divides into  several branches.  See Ar-
tery.   (Table.)
  The  Maxillary Veins present the same
arrangement as  the  arteries  they  accom-
pany.
  The  Maxillary   Nerves  are   two  in
number, and formed of  the second and  third
branches of the fifth pair.
  The  Superior  Maxillary  Nerve,  Nerf
sus-maxillaire (Ch.), arises from the middle of
the gangliform enlargement of the 5th pair ;
passes forwards and issues from the cranium
through  the foramen  rotundum of the sphe-
noid bone ; enters the spheno-maxillary fossa,
which  it crosses horizontally ;  passes into the
infra-orbitar canal, which it traverses; and
makes its exit to vanish on the cheek. It gives
off the  following branches—the orbitar,  a
branch  which goes  to  the  spheno-palatine
ganglion; posterior dental branches;  the an-
terior dental,—and terminates in the infra-or-
bitar nerves—which are divided into superior,
inferior, internal, and  external.
  The inferior maxillary nerve,  Nerf max-
illaire   (Ch.),  is  the  largest of the three
branches, furnished by the 5th pair.  It issues
from the cranium by the foramen ovale ofthe
sphenoid.   Having reached  the zygomatic
fossa it  divides into  two trunks;—the  one
superior and external,  which gives off the
temporales profundi, masseterine, buccal and
pterygoids; the other,—inferior and internal,
—the larger of the two, which furnishes the
inferior dental, lingual, und auricular.
  MAZISC11 ESIS, from maza, (with some)
' the placenta,' and oniric, ' holding,' ' reten-
tion.'  Retention ofthe placenta.
  MECHAN'ICAL,  Mechanlcus,  from pxn-
v*v», ' a machine.'  An epithet given to irri-
tating bodies, which do not act chymically,—
as a mechanical irritant.
  Mechanical or Iatro mathematical  Physi-
cians are such as refer every function, healthy
or  morbid,  to mechanical  or mathematical
principles.
  MECHANICS, AN'IMAL.  That part of
physiology, whose objects are to investigate
the laws  of  equilibrium  and motion of the
animal body.
  MECHANISM. The structure of a body;
the collection or aggregate of the parts of a
machine; the mode  in which forces produce
any effect, &c.
  MECONIUM, from   pxmm, 'a  poppy.'
Poppy  juice.  Papaverculum, Purgamen'ta
Infanlis.   The excrement  passed  by the
infiint a short time after birth, which had
accumulated in the intestines, during preg.
nancy.   It is of a greenish or deep black co-
lour and very viscid.   It seems formed ofthe
mucous  secretions of the  intestines  mixed
with bile.
  MEDIAN,  Media'nus;  from   me'dium,
' the  middle.'  That which is situate in the
 middle.
  Median Line. A vertical line supposed to
divide a  body longitudinally into  two equal
parts; the one right, the  other left.  Chaus-
sier calls the linea alba the  ligne midiant of
the abdomen.
  The Median Nerve, Median  digital (Ch.)
This nerve  arises, chiefly, from  the anterior
branches of the two last  cervical nerves and
first dorsal.  The 5th  and 6th cervical pairs
also send it a  branch, which  separates from
the  musculo-cutaneous nerve.  The  median
nerve descends along  the inner part of the
arm along the biceps  muscle.  Opposite the
elbow joint it buries itself behind the aponeu-
rosis of that muscle,  and engages  itself be-
tween the two fasciculi of the pronator teres.
Lower down, it is situate between the flexors
—sublimis and profundus—and passes with
their tendons under the anterior annular liga-
ment : it then divides into 5 branches, which
are  distributed to the  muscles of the thenar
eminence, to the lumbricales, the integuments
of  the thumb, the  index, middle finger, and
outer part of the  ring  finger.   This nerve
gives no branches to the arm.  In the fore-
arm, it furnishes filaments to all the pronator
xind flexor muscles;  and one of  them accom-
panies the anterior  interosseous artery.  It,
also, gives off a filament  to the integuments
of the palm of the hand.
  Median Veins.  Three of the  superficial
veins of the forearm are  so called.   The me- 
MEDIASTINUM            383               MEDULLA
dian basilic—the  median  cephalic and com-
mon median  or  Funis  braphii.   See Basilic
and Cephalic.
   MEDIASTINUM, quasi, in me'dio starts,
as being  in  tho middle.  Mcsod'me, Media'-
num, Septum thora'ds, Hymen Diaphratton,
Membra'na Thora'cem intersepiens.  A mem-
branous septum formed by the adossement of
the pleura ; dividing the chest into two parts,
the one right, the other left.  The mediasti-
num, formed by  a double reflection ofthe
pleura, extends from the spine to the posterior
surface  of tho  sternum.   Its  anterior part,
called the  Anterior mediastinum, Mediasti-
num  pedorale, lodges, at  its upper part, the
thymus gland in the foetus, and is filled below
with  fatty, cellular tissue.  Its posterior part,
parallel to the spine, is occupied  by the oeso-
phagus, vena azygos, thoracic duct, the lower
part ofthe windpipe, the^rigin of the bron-
chi and a number of lymphatic glands. This
part is called the posterior mediastinum—Me-
diastinum dor sale.
   The Mediastinal Arteries are very deli-
cate arterial  branches, distributed in the cel-
lular texture  of the mediastinum.  They are
distinguished, according  to their situation,
into anterior  and  posterior.
   MEDICAMENT,  Medicamen'tum,  Re-
me'dium,Ac'esis, Aces'ma, Acos, Medica'men,
Phar'macum, Medicine, Physic, Rcm'edy,
Alkar, Auxillum, Bocthe'ma, from medicare,
'  to cure or  heal.'   A medicine.  Any sub-
stance, exhibited  with  the view of curing or
allaying morbid  action.   Medicines are ob-
tained from  the  three kingdoms of nature,
and are  divided  into internal and external,
according as they arc administered internally
or applied externally.
   ME1MCAMENTOSUS LAPIS, Medic"i-
nal  stone, (F)  Pierre midicamenteuse.  A
name, formerly given to a mixture of peroxyd
of iron; litharge;  alum;  nitre; sal  ammo-
niac ; and vinegar; evaporated and calcined
at a red heat for  an hour.  The  product was
regarded as eminently astringent.
   MEDICASTER, Medir.aslra.  An igno-
rant  practitioner.   A charlatan.
   MEDICATION, from mederi, ' to reme-
dy.'  The change  in  the animal economy,
produced by the operation of remedies. Treat-
ment by medicine.
   MEDICTNA,  Medicine,  Ars  med'ica.
 The  healing  art, Res medica, Ars Machad-
 nia,  Lit rice, later'ia, latrotechnice, Physic.
 (F) Madecine. A science, the object of which
 is the cure of disease and the preservation  of
 health.  Occasionally, it  is used  to compre-
 hend all the  branches  of  the healing art; at
 others, to comprise one great division, in con-
 tradistinction to surgery and obstetrics.  Me-
 dicine, in this sense, includes many branches;
 —tlic chief of which  are, Anatomy, Physio-
 logy. Pathology,  Therapeutics, Hygiene, Ma-
 teria Medica, and Pharmacy.
   Medicine  is, also, used in the  lame sense
as Medicament (q.  v.)  and for a  purging
potion.
  MEDICINAL, Medicina'lis.  Having  a
remedial power ;—as medicinal plants, &-c.
  Medicina'les   Dies,   Medic'lnal  days.
Days on which the ancients considered that
remedies might be administered; and espe-
cially evacuants. Such days were not esteerri-
ed critical.
  MED'ICINE, LEGAL, Medical jurispru-
dence of some, Law medicine, Forensic me-
dicine, Medici'na foren'sis.  (F) Midecineli-
gale.  The application of medical knowledge to
the solution of every question, connected with
the preservation of the species,  and the ad-
ministration of justice.
  MEDIM'NUS,  Medim'nos, pxiSipxvot.  An
ancient measure, capable of containing about
4 pecks and 6 pints.
  ME'DIUS.   The middle, median.
  The Middle Finger, (F) Doigt du milieu,
is between  the index and ring finger.
  MEDUL'LA OBLONGATA.   Cer'ebral
protu'berance, Nervous system of the senses,
(Gall.),  Cer'ebrum  elongalum, Misocephale,
(Ch.) (F)  Moelle  allongie.   The  medullary
substance, that lies within the cranium upon
the basilary process ofthe occipital bone. The
anterior surface, which rests in  the basilary
groove, is impressed by the basilary artery.
At the upper extremity, and on  its posterior
surface are the Tubercula quadrigemina. At
the same extremity, the medulla gives rise to
two prolongations, the peduncles of the brain,
separated from each other by the  mammillary
eminences  and becoming lost in the  optic
thalami.  The lower extremity  is called the
tail  or Rachidlan bulb, and is continuous
with the medulla spinalis.  It is to this part
only  that  some anatomists apply  the  name
Medulla oblongata.  From the posterior an-
gles two other prolongations arise, called Pe-
duncles ofthe cerebellum.
   The  medulla oblongala has  several emi-
nences—the Pons varolii, Corpora pyramida-
lia, C. olivaria, &c. (q. v.)—and it has  a lon-
gitudinal fissure before, and another behind,
called the anterior and posterior median fis-

   MEDUL'LA SPINA'LIS,^Eon, Notia'us,
Medulla vertebra!lis, Processus   rachidia'-
nus, Sacra fislula, Spinal prolonga'lion, The
ver'tebral marrow, Spinal cord,  The nervous
system of  voluntary motion and tactile  im-
pression (Gall.), The spinal marrow, Medulla
dorsalis,  (F)  Moelle  epiniire,  Moillc verte-
brale, balled by Chaussier,  ProlOngement ra-
chidien of the encephalon, is the continuation
of the medulla oblongata.  It commences at
the foramen magnum of the occipital bone,
and descends in the vertebral canal as low as
the  2d  lumbar vertebra, without  filling it;
presenting, in  its  course, several evident en-
largements.   It is grooved, on both its ante-
rior  and  posterior  surfaces, by  a furrow,
which divides it, in its whole length, into two 
MEDULLARY
384
MELALEUCA
great nervous cords, intimately united with
each other.   It terminates by an oval tuber-
cle, whence a number of nerves set out, called
Cauda equina, (F) Queue  de cheval, from its
resemblance  to  a horse's tail.  The spinal
marrow has no analogy, as regards its struc-
ture, with the marrow of long bones.  It is
formed  of two substances ; one  while, the
other gray, presenting  an inverse arrange-
ment to that  which they have in  the brain,
the white being  external, the cineritious  at
the centre.   It is enveloped by a yellowish,
fibrous membrane, very  resisting,  and which
seems to be continued insensibly from the pia
mater, and two other membranes, which are
merely  prolongations of the  arachnoid and
dura mater.  See Nerve.
  MED'ULLARY,  Medulla'ris,  from  me-
dulla, 'marrow.'  Relating to the marrow
or analogous  to marrow.
  The Medullary System.   Bichat  gives
this name to the marrow and its membranes.
He distinguishes two species  of medullary
systems ; the one occupies the cellular tissue
at the extremities ofthe long bones and that
ofthe flat and short bones; the other is found
merely in the central canal of long bones.
  Medullary Membrane, Perios'teum In-
ter'nurn. A vascular, areolar web of extreme
tenuity,  which envelopes the marrow  and
lines the inner surface of the medullary canal
ofthe long bones.  This membrane has been
considered as a species of internal periosteum
of those bones.  It  has  numerous  vessels,
which  bury  themselves in the thickness  of
the marrow; apd others which nourish the
innermost plates ofthe bone.
   Medullary  Ar'teries.   The  arteries,
which  enter  bones  and  pass to  the mar-
row.
   MEGALANTHROPOGEN'ESIS,  from
pxtyat, 'great,' av^gaivot, 'man,'  and ytvtrit,
' birth.'  A term, used by a French physician,
named Robert, to  designate the  art  of pro-
creating great men; men of mind; men of
genius.   He  considered  that  they may be
perpetuated by always  taking care  to have
talented men united to clever women !
   MEGALOPHO'NIA, from pxty at, pxtxayx,
'great,'   and  <pw»,  'voice.'  A full,  strong
voice.
  MEGALOSPLANCH'NOS,      Megalo-
splanchnus, from pxtyaxot,' great,' and o-vxay-
£»ov, ' a viscus.'  Megalocaelia.  Hippocrates
applies the epithet to those in whom the vis-
cera, or any viscus is tumid. Some have used
the substantive,  Megalosplanchnia,  for the
tumour  itself.
  MEIBO'MIUS, Glands of, Follicles of M.,
Palpebral  Follicles, Cil'iary F., Glan'dula
seba'cea cilia'res vel Meibomia'na,  (F) Folli-
cules palpibraux ou  ciliaires, Glandes  de
Meibomius.  Small, sebaceous follicles, called
after Henry Meibomius, although known long
before  his  description  of them.  They are
situate in special grooves in the tarsal carti-
lages ; and are ranged by the side of each
other, in the form of yellowish, parallel, and
vertical lines; sometimes  straight, at  others,
tortuous.  They  may be  seen at the inner
surface  of the eyelids, through the  conjunc
tiva, and secrete a sebaceous humour, called
Lippntudo, Gum,  (F)  Chassie.
  MEIO'SIS, Imminu'tio, Minuthe'sis. Tho
period of a disease, in  which the symptoms
begin to diminish;—the decline.
  MEL, pxtxi, Meli,  Niliacum, Honey, (F)
Miel.   A  substance,  of  a  mucoso-saccha-
rine nature,  prepared by  the  Apis  mellifica
or  common  bee, which collects it  from the
nectaries of flowers.  Honey is employed as
aliment, condiment, and medicine.  It is de-
mulcent and  aperient; and is employed as an
adjunct to gargles  in cynanche tonsillaris,
&c.  It is, at times, used as  a detergent to
foul ulcers.   Virgin Honey, (F) Miel  vierge,
is that  which flows from the wax spontane-
ously.
  Hill's  Balsam of Honey  is formed of
balsam, tolu.  ftj, honey  ftj, rectified spirit,
one gallon.   It was long a celebrated empiri-
cal  pectoral.
  Mel  Bora'cis, Mel subbora'cis,  Collutd-
rium adstrin'gens, Linimen'tum de Bora'ti,
L. ad aphthas, Mel  Boraxa!turn,  Linctus de
Bora'ce, L. ad aphthas, Honey of Borax. (Bo-
racis contrit.  3 j, mellis  despumati 3 j. M.
PA. L.)  Detergent.  Applied to the  mouth
in aphthous affections.
  Mel  Despuma'tum, Clarified Honey, Ana-
phrom'eli, (F) Miel clarifii.   Melt the honey
in a water  bath, and remove the scum. Uses
the same as honey (q. v.)
   Mel  Ros;e, Mel rosa'tum, Mellltum  dt
Rosis, Honey of  Roses,  Rhodom'eli,  Rftodo-
staclon, (F)  Miel  rosat, Metlite de  Roses.
(Rosa gallic, petalor. exsicc. 3 iv, aqua ferv.
ftiij, mellis despum. ftv. Infuse the roses for
six  hours: add  the  strained  liquor  to tho
honey,  and boil to  a proper consistence in a
water bath.  PA. L.) Astringent and deter-
gent.  Used  chiefly in gargles and washes
for  aphtha?, &c.
  Honey Water is  a mixture of essences,
coloured with saffron. A little honey is added
to communicate a clamminess; the effect of
which  is to make it retain  the  scent the
longer.   It is used as a scent.
  MEL/E'NA, Melanorrhag'ia,  Melanchld-
rus,  Melanidterus,  Melas   Icterus, from
pxtxat,  ' black.'  The  Black Vomit;  the
Black Jaundice, Morbus niger, (F) Maladie
noire, Miline, Ictire  noire.  A name given to
vomiting of black matter,  ordinarily succeed-
ed by evacuations of the same character.  It
seems to be often a variety of ha?matemesis.
The Black  Vomit in yellow  fever is owing to
a morbid secretion from the  lining membrane
ofthe stomach and small  intestine.
  MELALEUCA    LEUCADEN'DRON.
This and the  M. Cajaputi  afford the Ca-
jeput Oil (see Cajeput.)   The leaves  arc es- 
MELANAGOGUE
385
MELITTIS
 teemed  diuretic, stomachic, and  emmena-
 gogue.
   MELANAGOGUE,  Melanagdgus,  from
 pxtxn,' black,' and ayu>,' I expel.'  A medi-
 cine, which tho ancients believed adapted for
 expelling black bile or melancholy.
   MELANCIILO'ROS, from /xtxat, 'black,'
 Bnd VAwgoc,' green.'  The ancients gave this
 name to certain dark-coloured  topical reme-
 dies.
    MELANCHOLY,   Melancholia,  from
 /xtxat, ' black,' and ;^oam, ' bile.'   Lypema'nia,
 Monoma'nia, Ecphrdnia Melancholia, Mania
 Melanchol ica,  Mania   Melancholia,  Triste-
 ma'nia,  (F)  Milancolie.  A  disease, suppo-
 sed, by the ancients, to be  caused  by black
 bile.   A variety of mental alienation, charac-
 terized by excessive gloom, mistrust, and de-
 pression, with insanity on one particular sub-
 ject or train of ideas.   Panophobia, Demono-
 mania, Erotomania, Nostalgia,  &,c. may be
 referred to this head.
   Melancholy is also used for unusual gloomi-
 ness of disposition.
   MELANCHOL'IC,   Melanchol icus.  One
 labouring  under melancholy.   That which
 belongs or  relates to melancholy.  In popular
 language, one of a gloomy disposition.
   MELANCHRUS,  from  pxtxat,   'black,'
 and  £§a>c,  ' a  colour.'   One  attacked  with
 black  jaundice.  It is probably an  abbrevia-
 tion of Melanchloros.
   MELANOSIS, Melan'sis,  nigritudo, car-
 cino'ma melanoticum,  from  pxtxat, ' black.'
 An organic affection, in which  the  tissue of
 the parts is converted into a black,  hard, ho-
 mogeneous substance, near which  ulcers or
 cavities form;—owing to the softening, either
 of this substance itself, or of some other mor-
 bid tissue, of tubercles especially. This mor-
 bific change affects the  lungs particularly. It
 is, also, met  with in the liver  and cellular
 texture.  Its causes are very obscure.  The
 melanosis ofthe lungs constitutes one ofthe
 species of phthisis of Bayle; but it is impossi-
 ble to distinguish it from the  other  species
 during life.
   MELAS'MA, Ecchymoma  Melasma,  Ni-
gror, from  pxtxat,' black.'  A black spot or
ecchymosis, occurring on  the lower extremi-
 ties of old people.
   MELAS'SES, Molas'ses, Melus'tum,  The-
riaca commu'nis, Treacle. The syrup, which
remains after  the juice of  the  sugar-cane
has been subjected to  all the operations for
extracting  sugar from  it.  In  the United
States, the syrup made  in  the  process  of
forming common sugar is called melasses;
that remaining after the refinement  of sugar
being  termed sugar-house melasses or trea-
cle.
   MELATROPH'IA,  from  p*txot,lz limb,'
and  argoqix, ' wasting.'  Wasting of the
limbs.
   MELCA, fxtXx.iL.  Food, made of acidulated
milk.
                                    49
   MELEI'OS, pxuxtiot, Mellnus, Meliao.  A
 species of alum, found in the island Melos.
   ME'LIA  AZED'ARACH,  Poison Berry
 Tree, Azcd'arach,  Pride of India, Pride of
 China, Bead  Tree.   Nat.  Ord.  Meliacea?;
 Sex. Sys. Decandria Monogynia.   The  bark
 of the root is usually  given in decoction, in
 the proportion of 3 or 4 ounces ofthe bark of
 the fresh  root to  a  quart of water; boiled
 down to a pint.  The  dose is one or two ta-
 ble-spoonfuls, every two  or  three  hours, till
 free purging is induced.   It is given in this
 manner as an anthelmintic.  It is sometimes
 formed into  an ointment, and used in  tinea
 capitis.
   MELICE'RIS,  Melifavium,  from  pxtxi,
 ' honey,'  and  n»got, ' wax.'  Emphy'ma en-
 cys'tis melice'ris.  An encysted tumour, filled
 with  a substance resembling honey.
   MELIGEI'ON, from pxtxi,' honey.'  A fe-
 tid humour, of the consistence of honey, dis-
 charged from ulcers accompanied with caries
 of a bone.
   MELIME'LUM, from pxtxi,  ' honey,' and
 pxnxov, 'an  apple.'  A  name given  to two
 compounds:—one of honey and quince, the
 other of honey and apples.
   MEL'INUM, pxuxivov.   The ancient name
 of an ointment, and of several  plasters; de-
 scribed  by Dioscorides  and Galen: so called
 from  their resembling the pxnxov, or quince, in
 colour.
   MELIS'SA, from  pxtxio-aa,  ' a  bee;' be-
 cause bees  gather  honey from it.  Melissa
 officinalis, Citra'go, Citra'ria, Melilei'a, Me-
 lissob'otos, Melita'na,  Melissobotanum, Me-
 tis'sa citra'ta, Melissophyllum, Melil'tis, Ce-
 dronclla, Apias'lrum, Melissa citrina, Erd-
 tion, Balm. (F) Milisse, La Citronnelle.  Nat.
 Ord.  Labiatae.  The  leaves  of balm have a
 pleasant odour; and an austere and aroma-
 tic taste.  It was formerly much  used in
 nervous diseases, but  is  now only employ.
 ed when  made into a  tea,  as a diluent, in
 febrile  affections.  It is  the basis  of a ce-
 lebrated preparation,—the Eau  des Carmes,
 (q. V.)
   Melissa  Calamin'tha, Calamin'tha,  C.
 vulga'ris,  C. officina'rum, Calamint.   (F)
 Calament.   This plant smells like wild mint,
 though more agreeably.   It is used, popularly,
 as a tea in dyspepsia; flatulent colic; hyste-
 ria ; uterine obstructions, &c.
   Melissa Grandiflora, Calamin'tha mag.
 no flore,  C. monta'na. Mountain Calamint.
 This plant resembles the last in virtues.
   Melissa  Nep'eta,  Calamin'tha  An'glica.
 C. Pule'gii odd re, Nep'eta  ogres'tis, Field
 Calamint, Spotted Calamint. Formerly  used
 as an  aromatic.
   MELITTIS     MELISSOPHYLLUM,
 La'mium monta'num, Melissa hu'milis, Melis-
sophyllum, Bastard Balm.   (F) Milisse des
Bois,  Milissot. This plant was formerly em-
ployed,  like  the  balm,  in uterine obstruc
tions. 
MELIZOMUM
386
MEMBRANE
  MELIZOMUM, from  pxtxi, 'honey,'  and
£t»pxot, 'broth.'   Mead.  Melli'na, Metheg'lin.
A drink prepared with honey.
  MELLA'GO, from  mel, 'honey.'   Any
medicine having the consistence of honey.
  MELLl'TA, from mel,  'honey.'  Prepared
honeys :—medicated honeys.
  Meli.itim  de   Mercuriv'li  Compos'i-
tum, (F) Miel  de  mercuriale compose,  Sy-
rop  de tongue  vie.   (Succ.  purif.  mercu-
rialis  ft ij, boraginis,   anchusa  officina-
lis, aa %^,iris  pseudacori  radicis recent.
3 ij, rad. sice, gentiana 3 j, mellis ftiij,  vini
albi 3 xiij.   Macerate the bruised  roots in
the  wine,  for  24  hours; strain.    Alix the
juices  and  honey;  boil slightly, and filter:
then add the two liquors, and boil to the  con-
sistence of syrup.   3 iss of senna leaves  may
be added to the syrup.  PA. P.)  Cathartic,
stomachic,  &c.
  Mellitum Simplex, Syru'pus de Melle, Sy-
rup of Honey.  (Mellis ft  vj, aqua ft iss, car-
bonat. calcis. prapar at. 3 iij.  Mix the honey,
water, and  carbonate of lime in a silver ves-
sel : boil the mixture,  stirring, at  the same
time, for 2  or 3 minutes:  then add prepared
animal charcoal 3 vj,  two whites  of eggs,
mixed in a pint of  water.  Mix all, and  boil
to the consistence of syrup: remove  from the
fire; let the  syrup  rest for 15 minutes, and
pass through a  cloth.   PA. P.) Demulcent.
  MELOCHITES, Lapis Arme'nius,  Ar-
menltes, Arme'nian Stone. A variety of blue
carbonate of copper. It is  found in Germany,
the Tyrol, and especially in Armenia. It was
formerly employed as  a cardiac, and as  pro-
per for purging away melancholy.
  MELOE NIGER, M. Pennsylvania. A
blistering fly, native ofthe United States. It
feeds upon   the Prunella  vulga'ris or   Self-
heal, and Ambrdsia  trif'ida  or Stick weed.
These flics resemble the Spanish flies in pro-
perties.
  The Meloe  Proscarab^e'us, Cantarellus,
was anciently  used as a  diuretic  and   anti-
hydrophobic.
  MELOPLA'CUS, from ^»A6v,'an apple," a
quince.' A compound obtained by boiling wine,
honey, quince, pepper, &c. together.—Galen.
  MELON, pxvxov.  A disorder ofthe eye, in
which it protrudes out of the socket.   See
Exophthalmia.—Castelli.
  MELOS,  pxo.oc,  Membrum.  A  member.
An organized part, composed  of  other parts.
—Castelli.
   MELO'SIS,  fxi>xa>o-it.  The act of probing
a wound, ulcer, &c.—Hippocrates.
  MELO'TIS,  Meldtris,  Specillum Minus.
A small probe:—a probe for  the ear.
   MEMBRA'NA VERSICOLOR.  A pecu-
liar membrane—according to Mr. Fielding, of
Hull—situate immediately behind the retina,
and in connexion  with it.  It is  separable
into distinct layers from  the choroid, and is
supplied with blood-vessels.
   MEMBRANE,  Membra'na,  Hymen  me-
ninx.  A name, given  to  different thin  or.
gans, representing species of supple, more or
less  clastic, webs ;  varying in their structure
and vital properties, and intended, in general,
to exhale, absorb, or secrete certain fluids;
and to separate, envelope, and form other  or-
gans.   Bichat has  divided  the  membranes
into simple and compound.
   The  Simple  Membranes  comprise  three
orders.
   1.  The Mucous  Membranes,  Membranes
folliculeuses  (Ch.), so   called,  on  acrount
of the mucous fluid by which they are con-
staptly  lubricated.  They line the canals,  ca-
vities, and hollow  organs, which communi-
cate externally, by  different apertures in the
skin.  Bichat refers the mucous  membranes
to  two  great divisions—the  gastro-pulmo-
nary, and the genito-urinary. The mucous
membranes have a striking analogy with the
cutaneous tissue, in organization, functions,
and diseases.  Tliey are composed of cho-
rion, papilla?, and  epidermis; and are fur-
nished with a multitude of follicles, which  se-
crete a viscid humour ;—mucus.  They  re-
ceive a  quantity  of arterial vessels,  veins,
lymphatics, and nerves.
   2. The  Serous  Membranes, M. villeuscs
simples (Ch.), are transparent, thin, and corn-
posed  of one lamina.  One  surface adheres
to other textures:  the  other is  smooth, po-
lished, and moistened by a serous  fluid. They
are  arranged-^in  the  form  of sacs without
apertures—as great, intermediate reservoirs
for the cxhalant and absorbent systems, and
in which  the serous fluid in passing from the
one system tarries  some time before it enters
the other.  The serous membranes resemble
the  cellular membrane  in  structure and dis-
eases.  They facilitate  the motion of the  or-
gans which  they  envelope,  on  each  other.
They may be divided  into,  1. Serous mem-
branes, properly so called ; as the arachnoid,
pleura, peritoneum, and tunica vaginalis.  2.
Synovial  membranes or Capsules; which  be-
long to joints, tendons,  aponeuroses, &c.
   3. Fibrous Membranes, Membranes  albu-
gineuses  (Ch.) These are almost all continu-
ous, and  terminate at the periosteum—their
common centre.  They  have been divided into
two sections.
   I. Enveloping aponeuroses, Aponeuroses of
insertion, Fibrous capsules of the joints, and
Fibrous sheaths of tendons.
   2.  The  Periosteum,  Dura  mater, Scleroti-
ca,  Tunica  albuginea  testis, Fibrous  mem-
brane ofthe spleen, &c.
   The  fibrous  membranes  are  not  free or
moistened  by any particular fluid.   They
always adhere by both  surfaces to the neigh-
bouring parts; are firm, resisting, but slight.
ly elastic, and of a white colour; sometimes
pearly  and  glistening.  They  are chiefly
composed ofthe albugineous fibre (see  Albu-
gineous and Fibrous.)   These vessels are  nu-
merous, in  some, as  in the dura mater and 
MEMBRANOUS
387
MENISPERMUM
 periosteum: in others, scarcely sensible, as
 in the aponeuroses.  The presence of nerves
 has never been proved, although several  cir-
 cumstances, regarding their sensibility, ren-
 der their existence probable.
    The fibrous membranes serve, in general,
 to augment the solidity of the organs which
 they envelope; to retain the muscles in their
 respective positions; to favour the motion of
 the limbs, and that of the muscles and skin ;
 lo form  canals and rings  for the passage of
 different organs, &c.
   Bichat admits three species of compound
 membranes.  1. The Serofibrous, formed  of
 a serous and fibrous lamina, intimately adhe-
 rent  to  each   other ;—-as  the  pericardium,
 dura mater, and tunica albuginea.  2. The
 Sero-mucous,  formed of a  serous  and mu-
 cous lamina ;—;is the gall-bladder ut its lower
 part.  3. The  Fibro-mucous, constituted  of
 the union of a fibrous and mucous membrane ;
 —as the mucous membrane ofthe nasal fossa,
 gums, &c.
   Chaussier admits six kinds of membranes.
 1.  The  laminated.  See Cellular Tissue.   2.
 The serous or  simple villous: 3. The follicu-
 lar or complicated villous: 4. The muscular
 or fleshy:  5. The albugineous :  6. The albu-
 minous.
   Membrane,  False, Acciden'tat, Adventi"-
 tious membrane, Pseudo-Membrane,  Pseudy-
 men, Pseudomen'inx, (F) Fuusse membrane,
 M. accidentelle.   Membranous  productions
 are so called, which form on all the  free, na-
 tural  surfaces,  and on  every free, accidental
 surface.  They are, in  general, produced  by
 the exudation of a coagulable lymph, suscep-
 tible of  organization, which takes  place in
 consequence of inflammation of the various
 tissues.  These accidental membranes occur
 on the skin after the  application of a blister;
 on mucous surfaces, as in croup; on the pa-
 rietes of inflamed veins  and arteries, &c.
 The cicatrices of wounds are formed of them.
   Membranes  of the  Fcetus, . Membra'na
fatum involven'tes.  The  membranes which
 immediately envelope the  fcetus, in the cavi-
 ty of the uterus, and  tho rupture  of which
 gives rise to the discharge of the liquor am-
 nii.  These membranes are the decidua, cho-
 rion, and amnion  (q. v.)
  MEM'BRANOUS, Membrandsus, Hyme-
 no'des, (F) Membraneux.  Having the nature
 of a membrane.   Formed of membranes.
  MEMBRANIFORM, Membraniformis:—
 resembling a membrane.  A name given to
 thin and flat parts,  which  resemble  mem-
 branes.
   Membraniform Muscles.  Very broad and
 thin muscles, as the  plalysma myoides, ob-
 liquus abdominis, &e.
  MEMBRUM, Anus, Melos, Colon, a limb,
 a member, (F)  Membre.   The limbs or extre-
mities  or members of  animals are certain
parts, exterior  lo  the body, which are more
or less apparent, long, and movable.   It is by
 means of their limbs, that animals transport
 themselves from one  place to another:  and
 that they defend themselves, or attack others.
 The limbs  are arranged on each side of the
 trunk, with which they are articulated.   In
 man, they arc four in number;—two  upper
 or thoracic, and  two lower, pelvic  or  abdo-
 minal.
   MEM'ORY,  Memoria,  Mneme, (F) Mi-
 moire.  The  cerebral  faculty, by  virtue of
 which  past impressions  are recalled to the
 mind«
   MEMPHITES LAPIS.  A sort of stone,
 found   in the environs of Memphis; which
 was formerly esteemed narcotic.
   MENINGE'AL,  Meninges'us,  (F)  Mi-
 ningi.  Relating to the meninges, or merely
 to the dura mater.
   The Middle  Meningeal Artery, Arte'-
 ria  meninga'a me'dia, A.  Sphano-spirtosa,
 A. Dura Mains media maxima, A. Sphano-
 spinalis, Spinal Ar'tery, (F)  Aitire minin-
 gie  moyenne, A.  Sphino-ipineuse,  A. Epi-
 neuse, is  the largest of the branches, given
 off by the internal maxillary artery,  it en-
 ters  the cranium by the foramen spinale, and
 distributes  its branches  chiefly to the dura
 mater.
   MENIN'GES, Eilam'ides, Matres  Cer'e-
 bri, Omen'la, from px»viy£,' a membrane.' The
 three membranes, which envelope the brain—
 L ura mater, Arachnoid, and Pia mater, (q. v.)
   MENIN'GINE.  Same etymon. A name,
 given  by Chaussier to  the pia  mater, united
 to the cerebral layer ofthe arachnoid.
   MENINGITIS. Inflammation ofthe me-
 ninges  or  membranes  of  the brain.   See
 Phrenitis.
   MENINGOPH'YLAX, Custos menin'gis.
 Depresso'rium, (F) Dipressoire, from pxvviyg,
 ' a  membrane,' the dura mater ; and cpvxa^,
 ' a preserver.'  An instrument  for depressing     v
 the dura mater, and guarding it from injury,
 whilst  the bone is cut or rasped.
   MENINGO'SIS. Same etymon. The union
 of bones  by means of membrane;  e. g. the
 articulation  of the bones of the cranium in
 the fcetus.   Meningosis is a variety of Syn-
 desmosis.
   MENISPER'MUM COCCULUS. Family
 Menispermeae. Sex.  Syst. Dicecia Dodecan-
 dria.   The systematic name  ofthe plant, the
 berries of which are well known by the name
 of Coc'culus Indicus, Indian Berries, Bacca
 Piscatdria,  Coc'culus  suberdsus, Indian
 Cockles, Coccus  In'dicus, Coccula offtcina'-
 rum, Cocci  orienta'les,  Grana  Orienlis, (F)
 Coque du  Levant, Coque-levant.  These ber-
 ries are remarkable for their inebriating and
 destructive quality to fish.  The deleterious
 principle appears to reside in the kernel, and
 in the  active  principle called  Picrotox'ine,
The Cocculus Indicus has only been used in
decoction  to kill vermin.  It has, at times,
 been added to beer, by fraudulent tradesmen,
to render it more inebriating. 
MENORRHAGIA
3^3
MENTHA
   Menisper'mum Tubercula'tum, M. verru-
 edsum, Cocculus  crispus.  A Chinese plant,
 an extract from the root of which is tonic to
 the stomach and bowels, and  possesses some
 astringency.   Dose, 5 to  10 grains.
   MENORRHAGIA, from px>,v, 'a month,'
 and guyvv/xi, ' I flow fiercely.'  Flow of the
 menses.  Frequently the  word is used syno-
 nymously with uterine hemorrhage or me-
 trorrhagia (q.  v.), or for immoderate flow of
 the menses—profuse menstruation, Paramd-
 nia superflua, P. profu'sa, Menorrhagia ru-
 bra, Calamenidrum fluxus immod'icus.
   MENOSTASIS, from pxm, ' a month,' and
 o-rao-it, ' stasis,' ' stagnation.'  This word, ac-
 cording to some, signifies the  retention of the
 menses and their accumulation in the uterus.
 According to others, it means the acute pain
 which, in some females,  precedes each ap-
 pearance of the menses;  a pain which  has
 been presumed to proceed  from the  stasis of
 blood  in the capillary vessels ofthe uterus.
   MENOXE'NIA,  from  pxm,  'a   month,'
 and |ev«f, ' foreign.'   Irregular menstrua-
 tion.
   MENSES, M. Mulie'bres, Fluxus menstru-
 us, F. luna'ris, Proflu'vium muliebre, P. ge-
 nitale; muliebre, Consuetu'do menstrua, from
 mensis, ' a month.'  Cateme'nia Men'strua,
 Emme'nia, Tribulum luna're, Purgatio'nes,
 P. menstrua,  Gynaceia ;  the Courses, Men-
 strual  flux, Monthly courses, Flowers, (F)
 Mois, Rigles, Lunes, Flueurs, Affaires, Epo-
 ques, Ordinaires, Purgations, Fleurs, Men-
 strues. The sanguineous evacuation from the
 uterus, the monthly recurrerice of which con-
 stitutes menstruation, (q. v.)
   The first appearance of the menses is usu-
 ally preceded  by  the  discharge of  a  fluid,
 whitish matter from the vagina; by  nervous
 excitement, and by vague pains and heaviness
 in the  loins and  thighs;  numbness  of  the
 limbs, tumefaction and hardness ofthe breasts,
 &c.  More or less  indisposition and irrita-
 bility, also, precede each  successive recur-
 rence of the menstrual flux.
   In temperate climates, each period  ordina-
 rily  continues from three to six days;«nd
 the quantity lost varies from  four to  eight
 ounces.  The menses continue to flow from
 the period of puberty till the age of 45 or 50.
 At the term of its natural cessation, Menolip'-
 sis, the flux becomes irregular; and  this ir-
 regularity is occasionally accompanied with
 symptoms of dropsy, glandular tumours, <fec,
 constituting  the   Parame'nia   cessatio'nis
 of Good,  and what is called the critical time
 of life;  yet it does not appear, that the mor-
 tality is increased by it.
  With the immediate causes of menstrua-
tion we are  unacquainted.   We express only
our ignorance,  when  we assert it to  depend
upon   periodicity;—the   discharge   comes
from the uterus, and vagina, and seems to be
a true  secretion from the lining membrane.
It differs from  blood, by its peculiar odour,
 and by its not coagulating.  It is arrested, os a
 general principle, during pregnancy and lacta-
 tion.  In warm climates, women usually begin
 to menstruate early, and cease sooner than in
 the temperate regions.  The quantity lost is
 also  greater.   In the colder regions there-
 verse of this holds, as a general rule.
   MENSTRUATION, Menslrua'tio, Chro.
 nogu'nea.  The flow  of  the  menses.  Me-
 norrhagia, Fluxus menstrua'lis.
    Vica'rious  Menstruation  is that, which
 occurs from other  parts than the uterus.  It
 is called  Paramenia  erroris, Menorrhagia
 erronea, Mensium per aliena loca excretio. At
 times, the secreted fluid has all the characters
 of the menstrual secretion : at others, it ap-
 pears to be blood.
   MENSTRUUM, (F) Menstrue. This name
 was   formerly  given  to   every  substance,
 which possesses the  property of dissolving
 others slowly and with the aid of heat.  At
 present, it  is used synonymously  with sol-
 vent.   Thus,—water,  alcohol, ether, acids,
 oils, &c. are menstrua.
   MENSURA'TION, Mensuratio, from men-
 su'ra, ' measure.'  Measurement. One ofthe
 means, used for exploring the state of the tho.
 racic and other cavities. It consists in a com.
 parative measurement of each side ofthe chest,
 by means of a riband extended from the me-
 dian line ofthe  sternum to the spine. When
 effusion exists in one side the measurement
 is usually greater than on the other.  When,
 on the other hand, a  portion of a  lung has
 ceased, fbr some time, to exert its respiratory
 functions, the corresponding side of  the chest
 becomes smaller, in  consequence of the con-
 traction of the  pleura, retraction of the  pul-
 monary tissue and greater approximation of
 the ribs.
   MENTAL, from mens,'  mind;' belonging
 or relating  to the mind, as, mental phenord.
 cna, mental diseases, Morbi menta'les, &c.
   In  Anatomy, Mental, Mentalis, (F) Men-
 tonnier, signifies  that  which  relates to the
 chin ; from mentum, ' the chin.'
   The Mental Fora'men, (F) Trou menton-
 nier, Ante'rior maxillary F. is the outer ori-
 fice of the inferior dental canal. It is situate
 on the outer surface  of the lower jaw-bone,
 opposite  the  second  incisor or the canine
 tooth,  and gives passage to the following ves-
 sels and nerves.
   The Mental Ar'tery, (F)  Artire  men-
 tonniere.  This is given off by the inferior
 dental, and issues  at  the mental foramen to
 be distributed on the lower lip.
   The Mental Nerve, (F) Nerf mentonnier,
 is furnished by the inferior  dental nerve.  It
 issues by  the  mental  foramen  and  is distri-
 buted, in  numerous  filaments, to  the  mus-
 cles ofthe lower lip.
   MENTHA AQUAT'ICA, Menthras'trum,
 Sisym'brium menthrastrum., Mentha rotundi-
folia palus'tris, Water mint, (F) Menthe aqua-
 tique,  M. rouge. Nal. Ord. Labiata?.   This ii 
MENTO-LABIAL            389        MESEMBRYANTHEMUM
less agreeable than the Mentha viridis, and
more  bitter  and pungent.  It is used like
spearmint.
  Mentha Cervi'n a, Hart's pennyroyal, Hys-
sop-leaved mint,  Pule'gium  cervi'num, (F)
Menthe cervine.   Possesses the properties of
pennyroyal but is very unpleasant.
  Mentha Crispa, Colymbif'era minor, Curl-
ed mint, (F) Menthe frissie, Menthe  cripue,
Beaume d'eau a feuilles ridies.  Possesses
the properties of poppennint.
  Mentha  Piperi'ta.   Mentha   Piperltis,
Peppermint, (F) Menthe poivrie.  The odour
of this variety is strong and agreeable. Taste
pungent, aromatic, and producing a sensation
of coldness  in the mouth.  Virtues  depend
upon  essential oil and  camphor.  It is sto-
machic and carminative. It is chiefly used
in the form  of essential oil—the oleum men-
tha piperita.
  The Essence of Peppermint consists of the
ol. mentha pip. 3 iij., sp. vin. rectif, coloured
with Spinach leaves, ftij.
  Mentha Pule'gium, Pulegium, Pulegium
regale, Pulegium latifo'lium, Glechon, Pen-
nyroyal, Pudding grass, (F) Pouliot.  The
oil—Oleum  pule'gii—possesses the virtues of
the plant.   It resembles the mints in  general
in properties.  Amongst the vulgar it is es-
teemed as an emmenagogue.
  Mentha Vir'idis, M. saliva, M. vulga'ris,
M. gentilis, M. spica'ta, Spearmint, (F) Men-
the sauvage,  Baume des jardins,  Menthe
verte, Menthe des jardins. Odour strong, aro-
matic ; taste, warm, austere,  bitterish.  Vir-
tues the same as those of the  peppermint.
The Oleum mentha viridis is obtained from it.
   MENTO-LABIAL,  Mento-labialis.  Un-
der this name Chaussier has united the Le-
vator labii inferioris and Quadratus muscles.
   MENTULAGRA.  A convulsive erection
of  the mentula or penis;  such  as is some-
times  observed in eunuchs;  a hybrid word,
from  mentula, ' the penis,' and ayga,' a sei-
zure.'
   MENTUM, Genelon,  Anthe'reon, 'the
chin.'   (F)  Menton.   The inferior and mid-
dle part of the face, situate below the lower
lip.  The chin is formed of skin, cellular tis-
sue, muscles, vessels, nerves, and  of the os
maxillare inferius.
  MENYANTHES TRIFOLIATA, Tri-
fdlium paluddsum, T. aquaticum, T. palud-
tre, T.  fibtinum, Menyan'thes, Water trefoil,
Buckbean, Bogbean.   Nat. Ord.  Gentianea?
(F) Trifle d'eau.   The  taste  is intensely bit-
ter, and is extracted by water.   It is tonic,
anthelmintic,  diuretic,   cathartic,  and, in
large  doses,  emetic.  In  some countries, it
is used as a substitute for hops in  making
beer.
   MEPHITIC, Mephit'icus; from a  Syriac
word, signifying ' to blow, to  breathe.'  Any
thing  possessed of an unwholesome property;
chiefly applied to exhalations.
   MEPHITISM. Same etymon.  Any per-
nicious exhalation.  Mephitis and Mophdta,
(F) Mofette ou Moufetle, are old names for
azote; and, in general, for all exhalations and
gases that are unfit for respiration.
  MERCURIAL, Mercuria'lis.  That which
contains mercury ; one ofthe preparations of
mercury.
  Mercurialis. Mercurialis annua, French
mercury.   It  has been  estimated cathartic,
hypnotic and cosmetic, and  has  been chiefly
used by way of lavement.
  Mercurialis Peren'nis, Cynocram'be, Ca-
ni'na bras'sica, M. monla'na, M. sylves'tris,
Dog's mer'cury.  This plant is  possessed of
acro-narcotic properties.
  MERIDRO'SIS, from  pxtgot, 'a part,'and
iSgmo-it, ' sweating.'  A partial perspiration.
  MEROCE'LE, Merorix'is,  Merorrhex'is,
from pxvigot,' the  thigh,'  and jchaw, ' tumour.'
Femoral or crural hernia.  (F) Hernie crurale
ou femorale.   In this hernia, the viscera issue
from the abdomen through the crural  canal;
or through  an opening  immediately on the
outer side of Gimbernat's ligament,  which
gives passage to lymphatic vessels.  This af-
fection is  more frequent in  the  female  than
in the male, and especially in those who  have
had  children.   The  tumour, formed by the
merocele, is generally small,round, and more
or less  difficult of reduction.   In other re-
spects, it possesses all the characters of her-
nia.  The  neck of the sac has, close on the
outside,  the epigastric  artery;   above,  the
spermatic cord and  spermatic artery in the
male—the round  ligament in the female; on
the inside, Gimbernat's  ligament;  and, be-
low, the  pubes.   When  the obturator artery
arises from the epigastric it generally passes
on the outside of and below the orifice of the
sac;  sometimes,  however,  it takes a  turn
above and  then to the inside of the opening.
J. Cloquet asserts,  that of  134  cases, in
one only did he find the epigastric artery on
the inside ofthe  orifice ofthe sac.
   The operation, required in strangulation of
this variety, may be  practised on the aponeu-
rotic  opening,  by cutting  downwards and
inwards,  on the  side of Gimbernat's  liga-
ment.
   MERRY ANDREW. An itinerant quack,
who exposes his  nostrums for sale at fairs and
markets.   See Charlatam  They are so call-
ed from  Dr. Andrew Boorde, who lived in the
reigns of Henry  VIII, Edward  VI,   and
Queen Mary, and who was in  the habit of
frequenting fairs and markets  at which he
harangued the populace.
   MERUS, Mera'cus, Arcatos,  ' pure, genu-
ine;' as Vinum merum, unmixed wine.
   MERYCOLO'GIA, from pxxgvuu, I rumi-
nate, and xoyot, a description.  Any work on
rumination may  be so termed.
   MESEMBRYANTHEMUM    CRYS-
TAL'LINUM, M. ficoi'des, Diamond fig.
marygold, Ice plant.  (F) Glaciate, Cristal-
line.   It has  been  recommended in dysuria, 
MESENTERIC
390
MESOCOLON
  ischuria, and some other affections ofthe uri-
  nary organs.
    MESENTERIC,  Mesara'ic,  Mcsenterl-
  cus, Mesaralcus,  from ixtrivrtgi^v, or pxtra-
  gaiov, ' the mesentery.'   That which relates or
  belongs to the mesentery.
    The  Mesenteric  Arteries  are two in
  number and distinguished into 1. The Supe-
  rior mesenteric, which arises from the anterior
  partof the abdominal aorta, below the ca?liac.
  It immediately descends to the left, forwards,
  behind the pancreas, and in front ofthe third
  portion of the duodenum,—to gain the supe-
  rior extremity of  the mesentery, where  it
  makes a  long curvature, the  convexity of
  which is turned forwards and to the left. To-
  wards the termination of the ileum, it ends
  by anastomosing with  a branch of the A. co-
 lica dextra inferior.  At its concavity it gives
  off the three  Arteria  colica dextra,  which
  belong to the great intestine; and, at its con-
  vexity, it sends off 15 or 20 branches,  which
 are distributed to  the  small  intestine; after
 having  formed numerous  arches  by  their
 anastomoses.
   2. The  Inferior Mesenteric Artery arises
 from the anterior partof the abdominal aorta,
 an inch and a  half before its termination.  It
 descends, on the left side, behind the perito-
 neum ; engages itself in the substance of the
 iliac mesocolon, forming a considerable cur-
 vature, whose  convexity faces the  left side.
 When it  reaches  the brim of the  pelvis, it
 passes  along the posterior separation of the
 mesorectum  and attains the neighbourhood
 of the  anus, under the name Superior he-
 morrhoidal artery.  It gives off no branch at
 its concave part;  but,  from  the  convex, the
 three Arteria colica sinistra arise.
   The Mesenteric or Mesaraic Veins are
 two in number and belong lo  the vena porta.
 They arc distinguished into,  1. The Superior
 mesenteric or mesaraic, or great  mesaraic.
 This trunk receives, from above to below and
 and on the right side, the three vena colica
 dextra and the Gastro-epiploica dextra.   Into
 its left side, the veins of the  small  intestine
 open.   It passes in  front  of the transverse
 portion of the  duodenum; and,  behind the
 pancreas, unites with the  splenic  vein to
 concur in the formation of the vena porta.
   The inferior or lesser mesenteric  vein cor-
 responds to the artery of the same name and
 opens into the splenic, near the union of that
 vein with the superior mesenteric, and behind
 the pancreas.
   The  Mesenteric Plexuses are furnished
 by the solar plexus  and have been distin-
 guished into  superior and inferior;  like the
 mesenteric arteries  which they accompany.
   The Mesenteric Glands are the lymphatic
 ganglions ofthe mesentery.   Through them,
 the chyliferous vessels  pass to the  thoracic
duct.  Their uses are unknown.  When dis-
eased, nutrition  is interfered with, and atrophy
 produced.
    Mesenteric Hernia.  If one ofthe layers
 of the mesentery  be  torn  by a blow, whilst
 I he other remains in its natural state, the in-
 testines  may insinuate themselves into the
 aperture and  form a kind of hernia.  It is
 not known during life.
   MESENTERITIS, Empres'ma peritonitis
 mesenttr'ica, Enteritis mesenterlca,  Inflam-
 ma'tion of  the mesentery.   The  pain  is here
 deeper seated and more inimediately in the
 mesenteric region.  The external  tenderness
 is less than in some of the other varieties of
 peritonitis.
   MES'ENTERY, Mesenter'ium,  Mrsarai-
 son, Mesen'teron, Mesera'um, Mesora'um, Me-
 dium intestinum, from pxtrot,' in the middle,'
 and tvrtgov,  ' an  intestine,' (F) Misentire.
 A term applied to several duplicutures of the
 peritoneum,  which  maintain  the  different
 portions of the intestinal  canal in their re-
 spective situations ; allowing, however, more
 or  less mobility.  They are formed  of two
 lamina?,  between  which  are contained the
 corresponding  portion of  intestine and the
 vessels that pass to it.  One only of these dopli-
 catures has  received  the  name mesentery,
 properly so called.  This belongs to the small
 intestine,  which  it suspends and  retains in
 situ.  Its  posterior  margin,  which  is the
 smallest, is straight and descends obliquely
 from the left side  of the  body of the  second
 lumbar vertebra to the right iliac fossa.  Its
 anterior margin is curved, undulating, plaited,
 and corresponds to the whole  length of the
 small  intestine.   The  mesentery  contains,
 between the  two  lamina? which form it, a
 number of lymphatic  ganglions; the  trunks
 and branches of the mesenteric  vessels; the
 nervous plexuses, accompanying them, and
 many  lacteals and lymphatics.
   MESIRE.   A  disorder of the liver, men-
 tioned by Avicenna, accompanied by a sense
 of heaviness, tumour,  inflammation, pungent
 pain, and by blackness of the tongue.
   MESOOE'CUM.  A name given to a du-
 plicature ofthe peritoneum (in some persons
 only) at the posterior part of the ca?cum.
   MESOCHON'DRIAC  Mesochondriacus;
 frompxta-ot, ' middle,' and ^enfgoe, ' cartilage.'
 A name given  by  Boerhaave to fleshy fibres
 situate  between the  cartilaginous rings of
 the trachea.
   MESOCOL'IC  HERNIA.  Hernia is so
 named by Sir Astley Cooper, when the bowels
 glide between the layers of the mesocolon.
   MESOCO'LON, from pxta-ot, ' in the mid-
 dle,' and kuxov,  ' the colon.'  A name given
 to  the duplicatures of the peritoneum, which
 fix the different parts of the  colon to the ab-
 dominal parietes.   It  has received different
 names, according to its situation.  The right
lumbar mesocolon  fixes the ascending colon
 to  the corresponding  lumbar  region.  The
transverse mesocolon arises from  the concave
arch of the colon,  and forms a  septum be-
tween  the epigastric and umbilical  regions. 
MESODMITIS
391
METAL
 Its  inferior  portion is  continuous with  the
 mesentery. The left lumbar mesocolon, which
 contains the ascending  colon, is continuous,
 below,  with  the  Iliac  mesocolon.  The  last
 includes between its layers the sigmoid flex-
 ure ofthe colon and ends in the mesorectum.
 Under the right kidney  it is narrow and firm,
 and forms the right lig'ament ofthe colon ; at
 the under end of the left kidney it forms the
 left ligament of the colon.
   MESODMITIS,  from pxto-oSpxn, 'theme-
 diastinum,' and itis, ' inflammation.' Medi-
 astini'tis. Inflammation ofthe mediastinum.
   MESOLO'BAR, belonging to the Misolobe
 or Corpus calld'sum.
   The Me>oi,obar Arteries are the  arteries
 of the corpus callosum.
   MESOME'RIA, from pxto-ot, 'middle,'  and
 pxxgot, ' the  thigh.'  The parts of the body
 situate between the thighs.
   MESOPH'RYON, Glabella.  The part of
 the face between the eyebrows; from pxto-ot,
 ' the middle,' and ocpgva,  ' the eyebrows.'
   MESORECTUM.  A hybrid word; from
 pxto-ot, 'middle,'  and rectum,  'the intestine
 rectum.'  A  triangular  reflection, formed by
 the  peritoneum, between the  posterior  sur-
 face of the rectum and the anterior surface of
 the sacrum.  Between the two layers of which
 the mesorectum is composed are found much
 cellular tissue and the termination  of the in-
 ferior mesenteric vessels.
   MESOTH'ENAR, from  pxtrot, 'the mid-
 dle,' and 3-jvag,  ' the thenar,' 'the palm ofthe
 hand.'  A muscle, which carries the thumb
 towards the palm.  Winslow applied the term
 to the abductor pollicis, united to the deep-
 seated portion ofthe flexor  brevis pollicis.
   MESOT'ICA, from pxtrot, ' middle.'  Dis-
 eases, affecting the parenchyma.  Pravity in
 the quantity  or quality ofthe intermediate or
 connecting substance of organs; without in-
 flammation, fever, or other derangement of
 the general health.  The 1st Order, class Ec-
 critica of Good.
   MESPILUS, Mespilus Germanlca.  The
 medlar, (F) Niftier. (Fruit) Nifle.  The fruit
 and seeds of  the medlar have both  been used
 medicinally :—the immature fruit  as  an  as-
 tringent, and  the seeds in nephritic diseases.
  Mespilus Oxyacan'tha, Oxyacantha, Spina
alba. White Hawthorn,  (F)  Aubepine.  The
 flowers  of this  common  European  plant  are
 sometimes used in infusion  as a pectoral.
   M ETA, pxtra, Meth', pxt6',' with,'' together
 with,' 'after,' 'change of form and place.'  A
 common prefix  to words.  Hence:
   M ETAB'ASIS^T-a/?**^, Tran'situs, Me-
tab'ole,  Mctal'lage, from pxtraplaivas,  ' I  di-
gress.'  A change of remedy, practice, &c.—
 Hippocrates.
  M ETACAR'PAL, Metacarpia'nus, (F) Mi-
tacar'picn.  Relating or belonging to the me-
tacarpus.
  The Metacarpal  Bones, or bones which
compose  tho metacarpus, are five in number;
 and distinguished \n{ofirst, second, third, &c.
 beginning from the outer or radial side.
  They are articulated, by their superior extre-
 mity, with the bones  of the second range of
 the carpus; and, by the lower, with the first
 phalanges.
   The  .Metacarpal  Range or  Row  of the
 carpal bones, (F) Rangie mitacarpienne du
 carpe is the  lower- row of carpal bones-;  so
 called because they are articulated with the
 bones of the metacarpus.  It is composed of
 the trapezium, trapczoides, magnum, and un-
 ciforme.
   The Metacarpal Phalan'ges are the first
 phalanges of  the fingers; so called, because
 they are articulated  with the  bones  of the
 metacarpus.
   The Metacarpal Articula'tions are those
 by which the four last metacarpal bones are
 united together, at their upper extremity.
   The Metacarpal Artery or Arte'ria dor-
 salis metacar'pi arises from  the radial,  at
 the moment it engages  itself in the upper ex-
 tremity of the abductor indicis.  It descends
 obliquely upon  the  back of tho hand.  Its
 branches are distributed to the  abductor in-
 dicis, and the integuments; some communi-
 cate with the dorsalis carpi.
   The Metacarpal  Lig'ament, or Infe'rior
palmar Lig'ament, is  a fibrous band, stretch-
ed transversely before the inferior extremities
of the four last metacarpal bones,  which it
keeps in their respective positions.
  METACAR'PO-PHALAN'GIAN,  Meta-
carpo-phalangia'nus,  (F)  Mitacarpo-phalan-
gien. That which belongs to the metacarpus
and phalanges.
   The   Metacarpo-phalangian  Articula-
tions are  formed by the bones of the  meta-
carpus and the corresponding phalanges.  In
 these articulations, the bony surfaces are in-
crusted  with  cartilage, covered by a synovial
 membrane and kept in connexion by  means
of an anterior and two lateral ligaments.
   METACARPUS, from pxtra,  ' after,' and
carpus,  ' the  wrist'   Metacar'pion,  Postbra-
chia'le, (F) Mitacarpe. The part of the hand,
comprised  between the carpus and fingers. It
is composed  of five parallel  bones,  called
metacarpal; forming the  back of the hand,
externally, and the palm internally.
  METAL, Metallum.   A class of simple,
combustible bodies; distinguished from others
by considerable specific gravity;  a particular
splendour; almost total  opacity; insolubility
in water;  and the  property  they have of
ringing  when  struck.   Metals have no effect,
except of a mechanical nature, when  taken
into the  stomach ; unless they  have already
undergone, or undergo,  in the  stomach, oxi-
dation or union with an acid;  when several
most deleterious compounds may be formed.
Copper cents; halfpence; quicksilver; lead,
have frequently been swallowed in the metal-
lic state  with impunity. Tin and mercury are
the only metals used to produce a mechanical 
METAMORPHOPSIA
 effect;-—the former as an  anthelmintic,—the
_ latter, idly  enough, in cases of fancied intus-
 susception, tVc.
   METAMORPHOP'SIA, from fxtrapxopqou,
 ' I transform,' and &4, ' tne eye.' Suffu'sio,
 Suffu'sio Oculdrum.   Imagination (Maitre-
 Jean.)   Crupsia, Myodesop'sia, False sight.
 (F) Berlue. Aberration of the sense of sight,
 which  transmits the image of imaginary ob-
 jects. This affection sometimes depends  on a
 slight opacity in the transparent parts of the
 eye; the cornea,  crystalline, or vitreous hu-
 mour, when it is symptomatic, and of no con-
 sequence. At other times, it appears to be idio-
 pathic ;  and occurs  particularly in those, who
 have been in the habit of constantly fixing their
 eyes on very brilliant or small  bodies.   The
 objects,  fancied to be seen, are various. They
 are sometimes circular, perpetually moving;
 or shining or black spots, cobwebs, insects,
 or pieces of wood—when they are often term-
 ed Musca volitantes, (F) Mouches volanles, and
 the  condition  d'sus musca'rum Scotom'aia,
 Suffu'sio Myodes, Myiodeop'sia, Myodesopsia.
 These appearances sometimes continue lor a
 few days;  being dependent on the state of
 the  nerves  of the individual at the time;  or
 they may exist for life, and ultimately impair
 the sight.
   If the affection be symptomatic, it is of but
 little moment. If idiopathic, and connected
 with any excitement of the brain, which is
 not  often  the case,  attention will have  to
 be paid to that organ.
   METAPOROPGE'IA,   Metaporopoie'sis,
from pxtra, ' after,' vogot, '  a pore,' and voitiv,
'to make.'  The change produced in the mi-
nute  pores,—in the capillary extremities  of
vessels,—when they pass from  the  morbid to
the healthy  condition.—Galen.
  METAPTO'SIS, Metaschematidmus. Mu-
tation ; change; from pxtravivrm, ' I digress.'
Any  change in the form  or seat of a  dis-
ease.
  METASTASIS, Metachofdsis, from pxtQ-
to-rn/xt,   ' I  change place.'  Displace'ment,
Transla'tion.  A change in the seat of a dis-
ease ; attributed, by the Humourists, to  the
translation of the  morbific matter to a part
different from that which  it had  previously
occupied ; and, by  the Solidists, to the  dis-
placement ofthe irritation.  It has also been
used in  the  same extensive sense as Metapto-
sis,  (q.  v.)   Disputes  have often  been in-
dulged, whether any case of metastasis ought
not rather to be esteemed a case of extension
of the disease.  Gout and acute rheumatism
are in favour  of metastasis occasionally  su-
pervening.
 - METASTATIC, Metastaticus.  Belong-
ing or relating to  metastasis.  A metastatic
crisis, is one produced by metastasis;—a  me-
tastatic  affection, one caused by metastasis,
&c.
  METASYNCRISIS,  from  <rvy>ogivie,  T
compose,' and pxtra,  ' which  indicates  a
METATARSUS
 change.'   Recomposltion.  A word, employ.
 ed by some disciples of Asclepiades.   This
 physician  supposed,  that all  animals are
 formed by the union or assemblage of atoms,
 He designated all  bodies by the word  <rvy-
 xgtpxara;   which   signifies   'assemblage.'
 'ZuyKgivtoSai, ' to  be  assembled,'  was,  with
 him, synonymous with 'to exist;' and Sungi-
 vtoSai, ' to separate,' was, with him, synony.
 mous with  ' to dissolve,' ' to cease to exist.'
 The word Metasyncrisis  was invented to ex.
 press the recomposition of bodies after their
 momentary dissolution.  Some have rendered
 the word by the Latin Rccorporalio.
    METASYNCRITIC,  Metasyncrit'icus,
 Recorporatlvus. Belonging  or  relating to
 metasyncrisis.  A  name, formerly given to
 medicines to which was attributed the virtue
 of producing the metasyncrisis or regenera-
 tion of the body or  of some of its parts.
   Metasyncritic Cycle  meant a  determi-
 nale series of remedies, employed for this pur-
 pose.
   METATARSAL, Metatar'seus, (F) Mita.
 tarsien.   Relating  or  belonging to the meta-
 tarsus.
   The Metatarsal Bones,  (F) Os metotar-
 siens, are five  in number, and distinguished
 by  their  number; first,  second, third,  &,c.
 reckoning from the outer side.
   The Metatarsal Row—(F)  Rangie mi-
 tatarsienne—of the bones  of the tarsus, is the
 second row, or that  contiguous to the mcta-
 tarsus; comprehending  the   cuboides   and
 three  cuneiform bones;  some add the sca-
 phoides.
   The Metatarsal Phalanges  arc the first
 phalanges  of the  toes;  so  called, because
 they arc united to the metatarsus.
   The Metatarsal Articula'tions are those
 resulting from the junction of the metatarsal
 bones with each other.  They are  strength-
 ened,  behind, by dorsal  and  plantar liga-
 ments ; and, before,  by a transverse metatar-
 sal ligament, which is plantar, and has  the
 greatest  analogy to the  inferior transverse
 metacarpal ligament.
   The  Metatarsal Artery, Sus-metatar-
 sienne of Chaussier, arises from the A- dorsa-
 lis Tarsi; passes transversely  over the back
 of the foot;  and furnishes, at  its convexity,
 which is  anterior, three branches,  called A.
 interos'sea dorsa'les  Pedis.  These branches
 are distributed in the interosseous spaces.
   METATARSO-PHALAN'GIAN, Meta-
 tarso-phalangia'nus. Relating to the meta-
 tarsus and phalanges.
  The  Metatarso-phalangian  Articula-
tions arc  formed by the bones of the meta-
tarsus  and   the  corresponding  phalanges.
They bear the greatest analogy to  the meta-
carpo-phalangian articulations, (q. v.)
  METATARSUS, Melatar'sium,  Metope'-
dium, Metapodium, from  /xtra, 'after,'  and
rago-ot, 'the tarsus.'   The instep.  That part
 of the foot which is situate between the  tar- 
METATHESIS             393              METRITIS
 bus  and toes, corresponding to the metacar-
 pus.   It is  composed of five  parallel bones;
 one to each toe.  Like the metacarpal bones,
 they are developed from two points  of ossifi-
 cation.
   METATHESIS,  from  pxtrart^pxi,  ' I
 change place.'  Transposl'tio.  An operation,
 by which a morbific agent is  removed  from
 one place to another, where it  may  produce
 less disturbance in the exercise of the func-
 tions:—as, for  example,  in the  operation of
 depressing cataract, or  when  a calculus, in
 the urethra, is  pushed back into the bladder.
   METEOROLOGY,  Meteoroldgia,  from
 pxtrtngati;, ' a meteor,' and xoyot, 'a discourse.'
 The science, whose object is a knowledge of
 the origin, formalion, appearance, &c. of me-
 teors.  The  state of the  atmosphere  has  a
 most important bearing on the health of ani-
 mals.  The whole range of epidemic affec-
 tions have their causes sealed  there.  Mete-
 orological observations have, hence, ever been
 attended to, by the physician, for the purpose
 of detecting the precise character of any par-
 ticular epidemic influence.
   The  barometer, thermometer, and hygro-
 meter are the  instruments  used with this in-
 tent—to detect, as well the varying weight or
 pressure, and  the temperature, as the  mois-
 ture.  Perhaps of tho three conditions,  the
 last exerts more influence,  in tho  production
 of disease, than  cither  of the  others.   Our
 knowledge, however, of this part of Physics is
 extremely limited and unsatisfactory.
   METER, pxtrpov, Melrum, 'a measurer,' a
 Buffix to words denoting ' a measurer,'  as in
 Barometer, Pleximeter, &.c.
   METHOD,  Meth'odus.  This  word  has
 different acceptations  in  the  sciences.  In
 Medicine, curative method  is the  methodical
 treatment of disease.
   The Numerical Method, Method of Obser-
 vation of  Louis, consists in observing  every
 case and every  symptom of a  case  numeri-
 cally, so as to insure as far as practicable, ac-
 curacy of observation ;  and to enable us by
 the analysis and collation of such facts to de-
 duce general laws and  conclusions.
   METH'ODISTS,  Methodical  Sect.   (F)
 Mithodistes,  Methodiques.   A sect  of phy-
sicians, whose  doctrine was  in vogue after
that  of the Empirics and Dogmatists, to-
wards the end of the first century. According
to the Methodists, of whom Themison was the
chief, almost every disease isdependent on con-
traction or relaxation ;—strictum or laxum.
To these two causes, they added a  third—
mixed or compound—to  include those affec-
tions, which partook of the two characters.
The doctrine resembled, in some respects,
that  of Brown.
  METHODOLOGY,  (MED'ICAL)  Me-
thodolo'gia  Medica.  A  word  used,  by the
French more  especially, to signify  method
applied to the study of any science.  Medical
                                   50
 Methodology, consequently, means  method
 applied to the study of Medicine.
    METHOMA'NIA, from pxtfa,' drunken-
 ness,' and px'xvia,' mania.'  An irresistible de-
 sire for intoxicating substances.
    METOPANTRAL'GIA,  from  pxtrmvov,
 ' the forehead,' avrgov, ' a cavity,' and  axyot,
 'pain.'  Pain in the frontal sinuses.
    METOPANTRITIS, from pxtruvov,'the
 forehead,' and avrgov, 'a cavity.'  Inflamma-
 tion ofthe frontal sinuses.
    METOPOS'COPY,  Metoposcdpia,  from
 pxtraivov,  ' the forehead,'  and o-novttv,' to view.'
 The art  of  knowing the  temperament  and
 character of a person, by inspecting the trails
 of his forehead or face.  Sec Physiognomy.
    METRAL'GIA, from pxxrga,  'the womb,'
 and axyot, 'pain.'  Pain in the uterus.—Bal-
 dinger.
    METRATRE'SIA,   from  pxnrga,  'the
 womb,' and argxna, ' imperforation.' An un-
 natural closure ofthe  uterus.
    METRELCO'SIS,    Metrhelco'sis,  from
 px»rg*, 'the  womb,'  and  tXKOt, 'an  ulcer.'
 Ulceration ofthe uterus.
    METREMPHRAX'IS,  from  px^rga, 'tho
 uterus,' and tpnqgio-vu, '  I obstruct.'  Obstruc
 tion  of the  womb.   A  name, under which
 some  authors have  confounded  chronic  in-
 flammation of that vifens,  and the  different
 degenerations lo which it. is exposed.
    METREN'CHYTA,  Met, en'chytes,  from
 pxtirgn, 'the uterus,' and  ryxVB*i ' I inject.'  In-
 jection of the uterus.   Substances injected
 into  the  uterus  arc  also  called  Melren'-
 dhytn.
    METRIOPATHI'A,  from pxtrgiot,  ' tern-
 pered,' and vabot, 'affection.' Stale of an in-
 dividual,  whose passions are temperate.
    METRITIS, from  px>,rg*., 'the  womb.'
 Febris uterlna, Hysteri''tis, Empres'ma Hys-
 terilis, Febris uterlna  Hysteri tis,  Inflam-
 ma'tio U'teri, Inflammation of the Uterus or
 Womb. (F) Inflammation de la ma trice. The
 characteristic symptoms of this affection are :
 —pain, swelling, and tenderness  in the hypo-
 gastric region ;  with heat,  pain,  and tender-
 ness ofthe os uteri; vomiting, smallness, and
 frequency of pulse.
    It occurs, most frequently, after delivery,
 when  there is, generally, suppression of  tho
 lochial discharge.
   The treatment must be vigorous. Bleeding
 early, so as to make a decided  impression :
 followed by a full dose of opium, fomentations,
 blisters, &c.
   Acute inflammation of the womb, seated in
 its internal membrane,  has been called  In-
flamma'tio catarrha'lis u'teri or Acute catarrh,
 (F) Catarrhe aigu, of  that  viscus.  It  is
 known by the discharge of a clear, stringy
 fluid, per vaginam ; preceded by pains, which,
 from the  hypogastric region,  shoot to the
 thighs, groins, &c. with more or less fever. It
 requires the antiphlogistic treatment. 
METROCARCINOMA          394               MIDWIFE
  Chronic metritis sometimes succeeds the I
acute. To it must be referred the indurations,
observed in the uterus, and many ofthe leucor-
rheal discharges, towhich females arosubject.
  METROCARCINO'MA,   Cancer  uteri,
from pxurga, ' the uterus,'  and  xagmvov/xx,
'cancer.'  Cancer of the uterus.
  METROPERITONITIS,  from  pxwga,
'the uterus,'and peritonitis.  Inflammation of
the uterus and peritoneum. Puerperal Fever.
See  Peritonitis.
  METRORRHAGIA, Hamorrha'gia  ute-
rlna, Sanguiflux'us uterlnus, Hamorrha'a
(of some), Menorrha'gia (of  some),  Uterine
Hemorrhage, ^Hemorrhage from  the  Womb;
(F)  Himorrhagie de la Matrice, Perte, Perte
ulirine rouge, from pxurg-x, ' the womb,' and
gayvupxi, 'I break forth.' An effusion of blood
from the inner surface of the uterus, either at
the  menstrual or other periods: but in  a
greater quantity than proper.
   Uterine hemorrhage may  be  caused  by
those influences, which produce hemorrhage
in  general.   It  happens,  however, more fre-
quently during  pregnancy, and during or af-
ter delivery, when the vascular system ofthe
uterus is so circumstanced as to favour its oc-
currence, more than at other periods.
   The termination of metrorrhagia is usually
 favourable.   Should  it, however,  be very co-
 pious, or  frequently recur ; or should it hap-
 pen  to a great extent after delivery,  death
 may occur very speedily : and in some cases,
 without the discharge  being perceptible; con-
 stituting  internal hemorrhage.
   Uteriuc hemorrhage may be active or pas-
 sive; requiring obviously a different treat-
 ment. The  general management is similar to
 that of Hemorrhage in general (q. v.); as the
 horizontal posture ; acid drinks; free admis-
 sion of cool air ; cold applications to the loins,
 thighs, and abdomen ;  injection of cold  wa-
 ter, even of iced water, into the vagina ; plug-
 ging  the vagina, so  as  to  prevent the dis-
 charge per vaginam, and thus induce a  coa-
 gulum in the mouths of the bleeding vessel.
 Such will be the special plan adopted, where
 the hemorrhage has occurred in one  not re-
 cently delivered.
    In uterine hemorrhage, after delivery, the
 same cooling plan must be followed : but as
 the flow  of blood is owing to the uterus  not
 contracting so  as  to  constringe  its  vessels,
 pressure must  be  made  on  the abdomen,
 to  aid this:  and,  if necessary, the  hand
 must be  introduced into the, uterus, to stimu-
 late it to  contraction.   Should  the female
 be excessively  reduced, so as to render the
 accoucheur apprehensive, that she may expire
 from loss of blood, brandy must be freely ex-
 hibited.  The profuse exhibition of opium in
 such cases is, at least, a doubtful plan.
    Transfusion  (q. v.)  has at times been prac-
 tised as a last resource.
    MIASM, Miasma,  Inquinamen'tum, Con-
 ta'gium.  The word  miasm has, by some,
 been employed synonymously with contagion.
It is now used  more  definitely:—for any
emanation, either from the bodies ofthe sick,
or from animal  and vegetable substances, or
from the earth, especially in marshy districts,
which  may exert a morbid influence on those
Who arc exposed to ils action.  To these ter-
restrial emanations—the Koino-miasmata of
Dr.  E. Miller  of New York—the Italians
give the name aria caltiva, but,  more com-
monly, malaria;  a word which has been
adopted into other languages.  The deleteri-
ous effluvia, originating from the  decomposi-
tion of matter derived from the human body,
have been called by Dr. Miller, Idio-miasma-
ta :  the epithets Koino and Itlio being derived
respectively from  noivot, ' common,' and ihot,
' personal.'
   Ofthe miasms, which arise cither from the
animal body or from the most unhealthy situ-
ations, we know,  chymically, nothing. All
that we do know,  is, that, under such circum-
stances,  emanations take place,  capable of
causing disease in many of those who  are ex.
posed  to their action.
   MIASMATIC, Miasmatlcus.   Belonging
or relating to miasmata.   Sauvages, in his
classification  of diseases according  to their
etiology, has a class under  the name, Morbi
miasmalici.   The fevers that   arise  from
 marshy miasms are styled, mala'rious, palu-
 dal, Helop'yra, Helopyretoi, &c.
   MICHE'LIA CHAM'PACA,  Champaca,
 Champacam, Michelia  Tsjampaca, Tsjampa.
 ca.  An  Oriental tree, much prized  for the
 odour and beauty of  its flowers.  The oily
 infusion  of the flowers is  employed, in the
 Moluccas, in headache.
   MI'CROCOSM, Microcos'mus, from pxugtt,
 ' little,' and  noo-pxot, 'world.'  A little world.
 Some philosophers have  given this appclla-
 tion to man, whom they consider as  the epi-
 tome  of  all  that  is admirable in the world.
 The world they call Macrocosm.
   MICROCOUSTIC," Microcus'Ucus, from
 /txiKgot,  'small,' and  aicvce, ' I  hear.'  This
 word as well as  Microphonous, from  pxmgot,
 ' small,' and  cpmn,' voice,'  means any thing
 that contributes to  increase the  intensity  of
 sound—as the speaking trumpet—by collect-
 ing the sonorous  rays.
   MICROGLOSSIA, from  pxugot,  'small,'
  and yxono-o-a, ' tongue.'   Original smallness of
  tongue.
   MICROPHTHAL'MOS,from^*g6c,'little,'
  and oqfoaxpxot,' eye.' One who has small eyes.
   MICROR'CHIDES, from  pxiigot,  'small,'
  and ogxit,' a testicle.'   They who have very
  small testicles.
    MICROSPHYCTOS,from pxingot,' small,'
  and o-cpoypxot, ' pulse.'   One who has a small
  pulse.
    MIDWIFE,  from  mro,  'with,' and pip,
  ' wife;'   or from raitt,' meed,' '  recompense,'
  and pip,  'wife.'   Matrdna,  Obstet'rix, Hy-
 pere'tria, Maa,  Mautria,  Acedtoris.   (F)
  Sage-femme, Accoucheuse.    A  female, who
  practises midwifery. 
MILIARY                395               MINIMUM
  MILIARY (FEVER), Emphlysia milia-
ria,  Miliaria, Miliaris, Febris miliaris, Ex-
anthe'ma miliaria, Syn'ochus miliaria, Asprd-
do miliacea, Febris esserdsa, Febris pundi-
cula'ris, F. culicula'ris, F. vesicula'ris, Pur'-
pura puerpera'rum, P. milia'ris, Febris pur-
pura'te rubra et alba milia'ris, Pur'pura alba
benig'na et malig'na.  (F) Miliaire,  Millot,
Pourpre blanc, Millet.  It is  so called, from
the eruption  resembling the seed  of the mi-
lium or  millet.   Fever, accompanied by an
eruption of small, red, isolated pimples, rarely
confluent, but almost always  very numerous,
slightly raised above the skin, and presenting,
at the end of 24  hours, a  small vesicle filled
with a white, transparent fluid ;  which quick-
ly dries  up,  and  separates in  the form  of
scales.  Miliary fever  is now rare,  in conse-
quence of the cooling practice in fevers and
other states of the system.   It is, almost al-
ways,  brought on by external heat, and hence
the prevention is  obvious.   The treatment is
simple.  It requires merely the antiphlogis-
tic regimen, in ordinary cases.
  MILIOLUM.    Diminutive  of  milium,
' millet,' Cenchridion.  A small tumour on the
eyelids, resembling, in size, a millet-seed.
  MILK, Lac, Gala, (F) Lait.  A fluid, se-
creted  by the mammary glands of the females
ofthe  mammalia.
  The skimmed milk of the cow, (F) Lait de
Vache, contains water, caseous matter, traces
of butter, sugar of milk, muriate,  phosphate,
and  acetate of potass, lactic  acid, lactate  of
iron, and one atom of earthy phosphate.
  The cream is  formed of butter, caseum,
and whey,  in which there  is sugar of milk
and  salts.  Cow's  milk is  employed for the
preparation  of cream, butter, cheese, whey,
rugar  of milk, and frangipane.  It is useful
in a number  of cases of poisoning;  either by
acting as a  demulcent, or by  decomposing
certain poisons, or by combining with others
so as to neutralize them.  It is constantly em-
ployed as aliment, and may be regarded  as
an emulsion, in which butter and caseum are
found in suspension.   When taken into the
stomach, it is coagulated by the gastric fluids,
and the coagulum is digested like  any other
solid.  The watery parts are absorbed.
  Milk, Asses', (F) Lait d'anesse,  consider-
ably resembles human  milk, of which it has
the consistence, smell, and taste: but it con-
tains a little less cream, and more soft, case-
ous matter.   It is often used by those labour-
ing under pulmonary affections.
  Milk, Ewes'.   (F)  Lait de Brebis.  It af-
fords more cream  than cows' milk; but the
butter  is  softer.  The caseum, on  the con-
trary, is fatter, and more viscid.  It contains
less serum than cow's milk.   The Roquefort
cheeses are made from it.
  Milk, Goats',  (F)   Lait de Chivre,—re-
sembles cows' milk: the butyraceous matter,
however, which enters into its composition,
is more solid than that ofthe  cow.
  Milk,  Human, (F)  Lait de femme,—con-
tains more sugar, milk, and cream, and less
caseum, than cows' milk.   Its composition
differs according to the distance of time from
delivery.
  Milk, Mares', (F) Lait de Jument,—con-
tains only a small quantity of fluid, butyra-
ceous matter; a little caseum, softer than that
of cows' milk, and more serum.

  From  a considerable number  of experi-
ments, Messrs. Deyeux and Parmentier class
the  six kinds of milk,  which they examined,
according to the following table, as  regards
the  relative quantity  of the materials they
contain.
Caseum.	Butter.	Sugar of Milk.	Serum.
Goat Sheep Cow	Sheep Cow-Goat	Woman Ass Mare	Ass Woman Mare
Ass Woman Mare	Woman Ass Mare	Cow Goat Sheep	Cnw Goat Sheep
   Milk  Sickness.  A disease, occasionally
observed in the States of Alabama, Indiana
and Kentucky, and which affects both man
and cattle, but chiefly the  latter.  It is attri-
buted in cattle to something eaten or drunk
by them ; and in man to eating ofthe flesh of
animals labouring under the disease.  Owing
to the tremors that  characterize it in  ani-
mals, it is called the  Trembles.
   The symptoms of the disease are such as
are produced  by the acro-narcotic class of
poisons—vomiting, purging, extreme nervous
agitation, &,c.: and the approved indications
of treatment  appear  to be—gentle emetics
and  laxatives, with quiet; and mucilaginous
drinks.
   MILLIGRAMME, from mille, 'a  thou-
sand,' and ygapx/xa, 'a gramme.'  The thou-
sandth part of a gramme;—about 0.015 Engl.
grain.
   MILLIMETRE, from mille,' a thousand,'
and pxtrgov,' measure.'  The thousandth part
of the metre;—equal to 0.039 Engl, inch, or
about two-fifths of a line.
   MINTMUM.  A  minim.  The 60th  part
of a fluid drachm.  This  measure has been
introduced  by the London College of Physi-
cians, in consequence of  the  uncertainty of
the size of the drop, (see Gutta.)  The sub-
division  of the wine pint has, accordingly,
been  extended to the 60th part of the fluid
drachm; and  glass measures, called  minim
measures, have been  adopted by the London
College.  The proportion between the minims
and the drops  of various fluid preparations is
exhibited in the following table.  The results
were  obtained  by Mr. E.  Durand, a skilful
Pharmacien, of Philadelphia, under circum-
stances as regards the  different articles,  as
nearly identical as possible. 
196
MITHRIDATE
MISANTHROPIA
Table or the Number of Drops or Diffe-
   rent  Liquids equivalent  to  a  Fluid
   Drachm.

                                   Drops.
Acid Acetic Crystallizable,    -        -    120
Acid Hydrocyanic (Medicinal),              45
--- Muriatic,......54
--- Nitric,......t4
---------diluted (1 to 7),                 51
--- Sulphuric,......90
------------aromatic,     -    -    -    120
------------diluted (I to 7),    -    -     51
Alcohol (rectified Spirit),  ....    138
Alcohol, diluted (proof Spirit), -    -    -    12(1
Arsenite of Potassa, solution of,    -    •     57
Ether, Sulphuric,    -    -        -    -    150
Oil of Aniseed, Cinnamon, Cloves, Pepper-
    mint, Sweet Almonds, Olives,  -    -    120
Tincture of Assafoetida, Foxglove, Guaiac,
          Opium,.....120
-------of Muriate of Iron,   -    -    -    132
Vinegar, distilled,.....78
-------of Colchicum,    ....     78
-------of Opium (black drop),    -    -     78
-------of Squill,.....78
Water, distilled,.....45
Water of Ammonia (strong),                54
  Do.      do.    (weak),   -             45
WinefTeneriffiA.....78
 ---Amimonial,.....72
 ---of Colchicum,.....75
 ---of Opium,......78

   MI^ANTHRO'PIA, Misanthropy, Exan-
thrdpia, from pxto-ot,  ' hatred,' and av§ga>vot,
' man.'   Aversion for  men and society.   A
symptom of mchmcholy, and hypochondriasis.
   MISMAR, Mesemar.   A  name  given by
Avicenna to a  kind of  nodus, which forms
on the toes as the sequel  of  contusion or in-
flammnlion of those  parts.
   MISOPTO'CHO-S  from  pxto-ot,  'hatred,'
and  vrorX'-t,  ' poor.'   That which has hatred
for the  poor.  Tho gout  has been  so culled
by some, because it commonly affects  the
rich.
   MISTU'RA.  A mixture. A  mingled com-
pound,  in which different  ingredients  arc
contained in  the fluid state; suspended or not
by iiiciih of  mnc-il.iginous or saccharine mat-
ter.   In this sense, it is synonymous with
the French Po'ion.   In France, however, the
word mixture is more frequently understood
to mean a liquid medicine, which contains
very active substances and can only be  ad-
ministered by drops.  A  mixture,  in other
words, in the French sense, may be regarded
as a potion (q. v.) deprived of watery vehicle.
   MisruRA Ac"idi   Hvdrocvan'ici, Mixture
of Prussic acid, Melange pectoral (Magen-
die).  (Medicinal prussic acid, 1 drachm, dis-
tilled water, 3  14,  ;ju»e  sugar, 3 iss).  A
dessert spoonful every  morning and evening,
as a pectoral, &.c.
   Mistura  Ammoni'aci,  Lac  ammoniaci,
Mixture of  ammoniac. (G.  ammoniac, o ij,
aqua ft ss.  Rub the ammoniacum; adding
the water gradually, until they are  perfectly
mixed. PA. L.)   Dose, 3  ss to 3 j.
   Mistura Assafcet'id^e,  Lac  assafoetida,
Emulsio  antihyster'ica.  Mixture of assafoe-
tida, (F) Lait d'asafostida.  (Assafoetida, 3 ij,
 aqua ftss.  Rub together, adding the water
 by degrees.  PA. L.)   Used where  pills can-
 not be swallowed and  as a glister  in irrita-
 tions during dentition  and  in  ascarides.
 Dose, 3 ss to 3  iss.
   Mistura Cam'phor^e,  Camphor  mixture,
 Camphor julep, Mistura  camphorala, Jula'-
 pium e  camphora seu camphora'tum,  (F) Ju-
 lep camphori. (Camphor 3 ss; rectified spirit,
 10 minims, water a  pint.  Rub the camphor
 and spirit; add the water and filter.)  Vir-
 tues like those of camphor.
   Mistura  Cornu  Csti, Dccoc'tum cornu
 cervi'ni, Dtcoc'tum album, Decoction of burnt
 hartshorn,  Mixture of burnt hartshorn. (Cor-
 nuum ust. 3 ij, acacia gum. cont. 3  j, aqua
 ft iij.   Boil  to   ft ij, constantly stirring and
 strain.  PA. L.)
   Mistura Cret^e, Potio carbonalis calcis,
 Mistura creta!cea, Mucila'go  cretica, Chalk
 mixture, (F) Mixture  de craie.  (Creta pp.
 3ss, sacchar. purif. 3 iij, acacia gumm. 3 ss,
 aqua ftj.  Mix.  PA. L.)  Antacid and absor-
 bent.   Dose, 3 j to 3 ij.
    Mistura Emeti'nje  Vomito'ria,  Emetic
 Mixture of emetine. (Emetine, 4 gr.,  orange.
flower water 3 ij, syrup, 3 ss. M.)  A  dessert
 spoonful every half hour till it acts.
   Mistura  Ferri  Compos'ita, Compound
 mixture of iron, (F) Mixture defer composie.
 Griffith's mixture.  (Myrrh, cont. 3 j, potas-
 sa subcarb. gr. xxiv, aqua rosa 3 viiss, ferri
 sulph. cont.  9 j, sp. myrislic.  3 ss, sacchar.
 pur. 3 j.   Rub  together  the  myrrh,  subcar.
 bonate of potass, and sugar; then add, while
 trilurating, the  rose-water, spirit of nutmeg;
 and, lastly, the  sulphate of  iron.   Pour tho
 mixture directly into a glass bottle and stop
 it close. PA. L.)  It  is tonic  and  emmena-
 gogue and  is useful wherever  iron  is indi-
 cated.
   Mistura Gua'iaci, Mixture of guaiac, Lac
 guaiaci, Emulsio guaiaci r. a, Mistura guaia-
 <i  gumma'sa, M. gummi  gua'iaci Berge'ri,
 Solu'tio auaiaci gummosa, S. resi'na  guaiaci
 aqno'sa, (F) Mixture de Gayac. (Guaiac. G.
 resin. 3 i«s, sacch. pur. 3 ij, muc. acacia gum.
 3ij, aq.cinnam.  3 viij. Rub I he guaiacum with
 the sugar; then  with the mucilage.  Add,gra-
 dually, the cinnamon water.  PA. L.)  Dose,
 3 ss to 3 ij.
   Mistura Moschi, Musi mixture, Mistura
 moschata. (Moschi,acacia-gumcontus., sacch.
 put if, sing. 3 j. aq. rosa 3 vj. Rub ihe musk
 with the sugar;  add the gum, and, by degrees,
 the rose-water.   PA. L.)  Dose, 3 ss to 3 ij.
   Mistutm Strychni'n.*, Mixture of strych-
 nine. (Distilled  water,  3 ij, very pure strych-
 nine, 1  gr., white sugar 3 ij,  M.)   Dose, a
 dessert  spoonful.
   MITHRIDATE, Milhridatium,  Anlid'o-
 turn mithridaticum,  Diascin'ci  antidotus,
 Confeclio  Damoc'ralis.  A  very compound
 electuary,  into  which entered—Myrrh, of
 Arabia, Saffron,  Agaric, Ginger, Cinnamon,
 Frankincense,  Garlic, Mustard,  Birthwort, 
MITRAL
397
MOLAR
Galbanum, Castor, Long pepper,  Opoponax,
Bdellium,  Gum  Arabic,  Opium, Gentian,
Orris, Sagapenum,  Valerian, Acacia, Hype-
ricum,  Canary  wine,  Honey, &c.  It  was
invented by Mithridates, king of Pontus and
Bithynia, and was formerly regarded asalexi-
pharmic.  It is little used at trie present day ;
and, from its heterogeneous nature, should be
wholly abandoned.
  MITRAL, Mitralis.  Having the form of
a mitre; resembling a bishop's mitre.
  The Mitral Valves, Valvula mitrales,
V.  episcopales.   Two triangular valves,  at
the opening of communication between  the
left auricle ofthe heart and the corresponding
ventricle.  These valves are formed by the
inner membrane of the  left cavities of the
heart; and  are  retained on the  side ofthe
ventricle by tendinous cords, proceeding from
the columnar carnese.   They form species of
valves, which permit the blood to pass from
the auricle into the ventricle and oppose its
return.
  MITTE  (F), Efflu'vium  Latrina'rium.
An emanation  exhaled from privies, which
strongly irritates the  eyes. It  consists of
ammonia, united  to the carbonic  and hydro-
sulphuric  acids.
  MNEME   CEPHALTCUM    BALSA-
MUM.   A  very  compound  medicine,  into
which entered Balm, Lily, Rosemary, Laven-
der, Borage, Broom, Roses, Violet, Saffron,
Thyme, Slorax, Galbanum, &c.
  MNEMON'ICS,  Mnemon'ice, Mnemoneu'-
tice, from pxvaopxai,  ' I recollect.'   The art of
aiding the memory by signs; and of forming,
in some sort, an artificial memory.
  MOANING, from Sax. maenan,  ' to grieve.'
Respira'tio luctudsa, Mychthis'mos. A plain-
tive respiration,  in which the patient utters
audible groans.
   MOBIL'ITY, Mobilitas.  The power of
being moved.   In physiology, great  nervous
susceptibility joined lo a  disposition to con-
vulsion.  Greatly developed excitability.
  MOCHLIA. Reduction of a luxated bone;
from  pxoxxot, a lever.
  MODIOLUS.  One of the hollow cones in
the cochlea of the ear,  forming a nucleus,
axis, or central pillar,  round which the gyri
of the cochlea pass. The modiolus forms the
inner and larger portion of the central pillar,
and is the cavity seen at the bottom of the
meatus auditorius internus. It lodges a branch
of the auditory nerve.  The central portion
ofthe modiolus contains a number of minute
canals, and is called in consequence  Tractus
spiralis foraminuldsus. Into these the nerves
of tho cochlea  enter,  and pass out at right
angles between the bony  plates forming the
Zona ossea of the lamina spiralis, to be ex-
panded on  the  membranous portion of the
lamina.
  MODIUS. A dry measure, the third of an
amphora, equal to the  bushel.—Varro.
  MODUS OPERANDI.  This term is ap-
plied  to the general  principle upon  which
remedies act in morbid states of the body ;—
a subject of much interest, although involved
in considerable obscurity.
  The  following classification will convey
some idea of the ways in which different or-
gans may be excited into action.

                 Tahle.
1. By actual or  immediate contact of the remedy,
   and by absorption or mediate contact.
2. By an impulse conveyed by the nerves, through
   an impression made  on the stomach or else-
   where.
3. By contiguous or continuous sympathy, or by that
   which  isexcited by mere proximity and conti-
   nuity of parts.

  MOFFAT,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.
Moffat is  a village  situate about 56 miles S.
W. of Edinburgh.   The water is a cold sul-
phureous ; containing, in a  wine gallon, 36
grains of muriate of soda, 5 cubic inches of
carbonic gas, 4 of azote, and 10 of sulphuret-
ted  hydrogen.  It  resembles Harrowgate
water in its properties.
  MOGILA'LIA,   from  pxoyit, 'with diffi-
culty,' and xaxtiv, '  to  speak.'  Difficult  arti-
culation.  This  word  is inaccurately written
by Paul Zacchias,—Mola'lia, Molilalgia, and
Molial'gia.  Impediment of speech.
  MOISTURE, Mador, (F) Moiteur. Simple
humidity  of the skin.  The  skin  is said to
be moist or  in a state of moisture, when there
is slight perspiration.
  MOLAR, Mola'ris, Mylicus, (F) Molaire,
Meuliire.  That which  bruises or  grinds;
from  molaris, ' a  grindstone,'  or  mdla,  ' a
millstone.'
  The  Molar Teeth, Grinders,  Jaw teeth,
Molares permanen'tes  denies, Denies molares,
Gomphioi, (F) Dents molaires ou macheliires,
occupy  the farther part of each alveolar arch.
Their coronse  are broader than they are high ;
unequal, tuberculated  ; and the roots are more
or less subdivided.  They are 20 in number,
10 in each jaw.
  The two first pairs of molar teeth, in each jaw,
have  been called lesser molares or biscuspid
(q. v.), Dentes bicuspida'ti. The corona? have
two  tubercles; the  external  one being more
prominent and larger  than the inner.  The
root is  commonly  simple; sometimes bifur-
cated.
  The  other  three pairs have been termed,
Great molares—Dents multicuspidies (Ch.)
Their coronas are cubical, rounded, and have,
at the upper  surface, four or five tubercles,
separated by deep  furrows.  The root is di-
vided into two, three, four,  and  five fanes,
which are more or less curved.
  The  third  great molaris  appears  a long
time  after the others; and,  hence, has  been
called Dens sapientia or Wisdom tooth.
  Molar Glands.   Two small bodies  formed
by a collection of mucous crypts; seated in
the  substance of  the cheeks, between the
masseter and  buccinator muscles,  and whose 
MOLE
338
MONDER
excretory duct opens into the moutli opposite
the last molar tooth.
  MOLE, Mola, from moles, ' mass.'  Mule,
pxvxn,  Zephyr'ius   fatus, Germen   falsum,
Pseudocye'sis mola'ris, Graviditas  molaris.
A fleshy, insensible, at times, soft, at others,
hard  mass ;  of  variable  and indeterminate
size, which forms in the uterus and is slightly
united by vessels to that organ; from which
its feeble vitality is derived.  It has been con-
ceived by some to be  always owing to im-
perfect conception ; but moles may form in
the undoubted virgin.    They  seem  to  be
owing to a morbid process;  and certainly are
generally connected  with  conception.   At
times, they  contain parts ofthe foetus; but
commonly they  do not.
  At very different periods,  in  different wo-
men, the diseased mass is expelled from the
uterus, with ordinary symptoms of abortion ;
and the  case  requires similar  management.
See, also, Nffivus and  Conception (false).
  MOLECULE,  Molecula, Mass'ula;   di-
minutive of Moles, '  a mass.' A minute por-
tion of any body. Also, the cicatricula, ma'cu-
la,  tread of tlie cock,  or embryo partof the
impregnated ovum, observable by the micro-
scope before the ovum has  left  the  ovarium
ofthe hen. It lies under the epidermic coats of
the yolk, and upon its proper coat.  If the
ovum, according  to Valentin,  be  lacerated
and its contents  minutely examined, the cic-
atricula  is found  like a  grayish white disk,
which in its  whole periphery, is dense, gra-
nulous,  and  opaque,  but   in the centre
presents a clear nongranulous and perfectly
diaphanous   point.   Purkinje  found,  that
when  he removed  the dark granulous mass
by  suction   with  a  small  tube,  there   re-
mained a perfectly transparent  vesicle filled
with  a  pellucid  lymph, which had  a  de-
cidedly spherical form, but  being extremely
delicate, was easily  lacerable, and  then  its
fluid  escaped.  As  he found this, which later
naturalists have named—after its discoverer
—the Purkinjean  vesicle,  in the ova of the
ovary, but  could  not see  it in ova, which
had already entered the oviduct, lie gave it the
name germinal vesicle.  The granulous mem-
brane—its thickened portion, the  so  called
" cicatricula,"—and the germinal vesicle, con-
stitute those parts of the ovum, which pass
immediately into  the original foundation of
the  embryo,  the  blastoderma or  germinal
membrane.
  MOLI'MEN.  ' An attempt or struggle.'
  Molimen Hemorrhoidale.   The hemor-
rhoidal diathesis or impulsion.
  Molimen  Menstruale.   The  menstrual
diathesis or impulsion.
  MOLLI'TIES,  Moiledcence, (F) Ramol-
lissement,  from moiled cere, ' to become soft.'
Preternatural softness of an organ or part of
an organ.
   Molltties  Cerebri,  Malacdsis  Cer'ebri,
Encephalomala'cia, Mollescence, or softening,
or a kind of liquefaction of the cerebral sub-
stance ; the remainder preserving its ordinary
consistency, (F) Rumollissement ducerveau.
The symptoms denoting it are equivocal.
  Mollities Os'sium, Malacostedsis, Mala-
cosleon, Paroslia flexllis,  Osteosarcdsis,
Spina vento'sa (of some), Osteomalacia, Soft-
ening of the bones, (F) Ostio-malacie, Oslio-
malaxie, et  Osteo-malakie,  Ramollissemcnt
des os.  A rare affection, in which the bones
are deprived of their salts,  particularly of the
phosphate of lime, and consist only, or main-
ly, of gelatine ; hence  they acquire a degree of
suppleness, which  renders them  unfit for the
peribrmance of their functions.  The disease
generally  affects all  the bones; but it is es-
pecially remarkable,  during  life, in the long
bones which assume any curvature that may
be  wished.  Very   violent  pain  is often ex-
perienced  in them  ; and the urine frequently
contains an enormous  propor'ion of calcareous
phosphate. The patient is compelled to remain
in the horizontal posture; the bones 110 longer
being fixed points  for  the muscles to act upon.
The disease has, hitherto, always terminated
fatally, and dissection has exhibited the gela-
tinous nature  of the bones; which by  desic-
cation have become  transparent, as  if they
had been macerated in acid.
   Experience  has  afforded  no means of relief
in this dreadful affliction. The alkaline salts,
earthy phosphates, &.c. are of little or no use.
  MOMOR'DICA BALSAMIC A, Balm ap-
pie, Balsam apple.  (F) Balsamine, Pomme de
merveille.   The fruit of this oriental  tree,
Pomum hierosolymita'num, was formerly con-
sidered  vulnerary.
   Momor'dica Elate'rium, Elate'rium, Cu'-
cumis agrestis,  C. asinlnus, C. sylvestris,
Elate'rium officina'rum,  Charan'tia,  Bouba'-
lios, Guarerba orba, Wild  or  Squirting cu'-
cumber, Ecbolium elate'rium.   (F) Concern-
bre Sauvage,  Momordique. Nat. Order, Cu-
curbitacca?.  The  dried sediment from the
juice is the elaterium ofthe shops. (See Ex-
tractum Elaterii.)   It is a most  powerful ca-
thartic, and, as such, has been used in drop-
sies.  Its active principle is the  Elatin, Ela-
terine, or  Elaterinum.  Dose, gr. \ to gr. j,
until it  operates.
   MONAD, from  Monas, ' unity.'  A simple
particle, or atom, or unit.—Leibnitz.
  MONAR'DA FISTULO'SA.  The Purple
monar'da. The leaves have a fragrant smell;
and an aromatic, somewhat bitter taste. They
are reputed to  be nervine, stomachic, and de-
obstruent.
  Monar'da  Puncta'ta, Horsemint.    Nat.
Ord.  Labiatse.  Indigenous in the United
States.  Siimulant and carminative.   The
Oleum  Monarda  is officinal  in  the  United
States.
  MONDER (F), Munda're.  To render clean
or pure.  In Pharmacy, it means to separate 
MONEMERON
399
MORIOPLASTICE
any substance from its impure or useless por-
tions.  In Surgery, monder ou mondifier une
plaif, is to clenn or deterge a wound.
   MONEM'EROX,  Monarnieron, from  pxo-
vst, ' one,' and ipxtga,  ' a day.'  A name given
to several collyria, which were supposed to
be capable of curing diseases ofthe eyes in a
day.
   MONGOLIAN. Anthropologists give the
name  Mongolian  race  lo a variety of  the
human species, spread over a great part of the
north of Asia, in China, India, Thibet, the
Moluccas, &.c. The individuals composing it
have the skin of a brown red,  forehead  flat,
nose broad, cheeks prominent, and lips large.
See Homo.
   MONNI'NAPOLYSTA'CHIA.  A beau-
liful South American plant.  Nat. Ord. Poly-
galeae.  Sex. System, Diadelphia Octandria.
The bark ofthe root  is a powerful astringent,
and much used, in South America, in diseases
of the bowels.
   MONOC'ULUS,   Monocle,  Monophthal-
mus, from pxovot,'one,' and oculus,  'an eye.1
A bandage, employed to maintain topical ap-
 plications over one of the eyes.  This bandage,
 called by some surgeons Simplex oc'ulus, (F)
QSil simple, is made  of a roller three or  four
ells long, rolled into a single ball.
   MONOGAS'TRIC, Monogaslricus, from
pxovot,  'one,'  and yao-rug, 'stomach.' TlKt
which has but one stomach.   Man is mono-
gastric.  Ruminating animals, on the contra-
ry, are polygastric.
   MONOGRAPH, MEDICAL.  Monogra-
phia,  from pxovot,  'one,' and ygaipn,  'descrip-
tion.'  An  ex professo  treatise on a single
 class of diseases, or on a single disease.
   MONOR'CHIS,  from pxovot, 'one,'  and
 0i'Xu<' testicle.' One  who has only one testicle.
   MONOSP'TIA,  from  pxovot, ' one,'  and
 airot,  ' food,'  ' repast.'   The habit of taking
 only one meal in the day.
   MONROIA'NL'M FORA'MEN.  A fora.
 men at the anterior part of the lateral  ven-
 tricles ofthe brain, by  which they communi-
 cate  with each oilier.  So called from the
 second Monro.
   MONS VEN'ERIS,  Montic'ulus  Ven'eris,
 Ephebe'um,  (F) Mont de Vinus, Pinil, Mot-
 te, Eminence sus-pubienne. The more or less
projecting eminence, situate at the base  of
 the hypogastrium,  above the  vulva and  in
 front of the os pubis.  At the period of puberty
 it becomes covered with hair, formerly called
  Tressoria, (q. v.)
   MONSTER, Monstrum, Teras.  Any or-
 ganized being, having an extraordinary vice
 of conformation, or a preternatural conversion
 of every part, or of certain parts only.
   Three species of monsters are usually dis-
 tinguished.   The first comprehends those,
 that are born with an excess of parts; as with
 two heads on one trunk,—two trunks  with
 one head,—with five fingers or toes, &c. The
 second  includes  those with a deficiency of
parts,—such as the acephali, monopes, &c.—
and the third, those with a deviation of parts,
—as where the heart is on the right side, the
liver on the left, &c.
  Amongst the numerous hypotheses enter-
tained on the origin or cause of monsters, or
monstrosities  as the state  bus been called,
three only are worth mentioning. They have
been attributed, 1.   To the influence of the
maternal imagination on  the foetus in utero.
2.  To accidental changes, experienced by the
fcetus at some period of its uterine existence :
and, 3. ,To a primitive delict in the germs.
The second seems  to be the only one, that is
philosophical.
  As a  medico-legal question, monsters, if
capable of action  as individuals,  have the
same riodits as other persons.
  MONTBRISON, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  M. is a town in France, in the depart-
ment of the Loire; 15 leagues  from Lyon.
There are three cold springs here, which are
highly acidulous,  and used as  refrigerants
and  aperients.
   MONT-DE-MARSAN, "MINERAL  VA-
TERS OF.  M. is a small French town, 10
leagues from Dax ; where there is a chalybe-
ate spring, somewhat frequented.
   MONT-D'OR,   MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  M.  is a  village 7 leagues from  Cler-
mont (Puy-de-D6me), at  which are several
mineral springs, cold and thermal.   Those of
the  Fountain   La   Madelaine, and of the
Great  Bath, are thermal;  and contain car-
bonic acid, subcarbonate, sulphate, and mu-
riate of soda, subcarbonate of lime and mag-
nesia, alumine and oxide of iron.  Those of
St. Margaret are cold, and contain much car-
bonic acid.
   MONTECATI'NI,  MINERAL   WA-
TERS OF.  This town is situate  near Bor-
go-Buggiano, in Tuscany.  The springs are
thermal; ranging from 78° to 118° Fahren-
heit.
   MOON, Luna, Sele'ne, Mene, Sax. Mona,
(G)  M o n d. (F) Lune.   The moon has been
supposed to exert considerable influence over
the human body, in health and disease.  Such
influence has been grossly exaggerated.  Not
many years ago, it would have been heretical
to doubt the exacerbation of mania, al the full
of the moon;  yet it  is  now  satisfactorily
shown, that if the light  be  excluded at this
period, the lunatic  is not excited more than
ordinarily.
   MOR'DICANT, Mor'dicans,  Color  mor'-
dicans. A morbid heat, causing a disagreea-
ble pungent sensation in the fingers of the
physician.
   MORE'TUS, More'tum.   Ancient name of
a cordial julep, into the composition of which
the  syrup of mulberries entered.—Schroder.
   MORIOPLASTICE,   Chirurgia  curtd-
rum, Ch. Anapladtica, Restitu'tio organ'ica
seu par'tium deperdita'rum, Transplanta'tio,
 Anapladtic Surgery,  Autopladty  or  Auto- 
MORGAGNI              400            MORTALITY
 plastic Surgery,  from /xogiov, 'a part,' and
 vxao-iix.t:, ' forming.'  The restoration of lost
 parts.  The operations for this purpose have
 various names, according to the part concern-
 ed,  as Cheiloplastice,  Ceratoplastice, Rhino-
 plasties, &c.
   MORGA'GNI, HUMOUR OF.  A pecu-
 liar, transparent,  slightly viscid  fluid, found
 between the crystalline and its capsule.
   MORO,  from  morum,  ' a mulberry:'—
 Morum.  (F) Mure. A small  abscess, resem-
 bling a mulberry. A small tumour, of a simi-
 lar appearance, particularly on the genital or-
 gans after impure coition.
   MOROCH'THOS, Morox'os.   A  stone, to
 which the ancients attributed  marvellous pro-
 perties, and  which entered into  collyria, ce-
 rates, &c.  Galen.
   MOROSITA'TES.  A generic  name, given
 r5y Linnaeus to an order of Vesaniae ;  in which
 he included pica, bulimia, polydipsia, antipa-
 thia, nostalgia, panophobia, satyriasis, nym-
 phomania, tarenlismus, and hydrophobia.
   MOROTRO'PHIUM,  Morocomlum,  Mo-
 rodochlum, from pxcegot, '  fatuous,' and rpoqn,
 'support.'  An  insane establishment;  a lu-
 natic asylum; 'a  mad-house.   Under  proper
 management, a  valuable  institution;   but
 liable to various abuses.
   MOR'PHICA, from pxogcp»,' shape.'  Mon-
 strosities of  birth.  The  3d order, class Ty-
 phica of Good.
   MORPHI'NA, Mor'phium, Mor'phia, Mor-
 phine.  A solid,  colourless alkali;   crystal-
 lizable in beautiful pyramids, truncated  and
 transparent; soluble in alcohol, and slightly
 so in boiling water.  It exists, combined with
 meconic acid, in opium.   It may be obtained
 by decomposing,  by means of ammonia  or
 calcined  magnesia, an  aqueous solution  of
 opium made in the cold.
   Morphine dissolves  perfectly in the acids,
 which it saturates; and with  which it forms
 very crystallizable salts, with  the exception
 of the acetate.  All these salts have a bitter
 taste, and act upon the  animal economy  in
 the same manner as opium, but more power-
 fully.  The acetate is the  salt  commonly em-
 ployed in Medicine.  It  was, at one time,
 supposed that the  Morphine is the purely se-
 dative part of opium, divested  of its irritating
 properties:  but  experience has  not proved
 this.  On the contrary, Morphine will gene-
 rally disagree where opium does.  Dose  of
 Morphine £ to | of a grain.
   Morphine Ace'tas, Ad'etate of Morphine.
 A salt, formed by saturating morphine with
 acetic acid.  Dose,  from  \ of a grain to a
 grain.
   Morphin.e Sulphas, Sulphate of Morphine.
 A salt, formed by  saturating morphine  with
 sulphuric acid. Dose, the same as of the ace-
 tate.
   The Muriate  and the Citrate of Mor-
 phine have likewise been  used, but they pos-
sess no advantages over the other  salts.
   MORTAL,  Mortalis, Lethalis, Leta'lis,
 Thanatddes.   That  which  is  subject  to
 death;—that which causes death:—as, mon
 is mortal;  a  disease  is mortal.   Of old,  it
 was the custom to have a division of mortal
 wounds, which gave rise to many errors in
 medico-legal investigations, as the  mortality
 of wounds depends upon various circumstan.
 ces; and it is often a matter of extreme diffi.
 eulty to pronounce whether or not a wound is
 necessarily  mortal.
   MORTALITY, Mortalitas,  Lethalltas,
 (F) Mortaliti.  This word, taken  in an ex-
 tended  sense, expresses the condition of all
 organized beings,—of being  subject to the
 cessation of life.   In the sense, in which it is
 most frequently  employed, it signifies,—tho
 proportional quantity of individuals who, in
 a certain population, die in a given time.
   If we assume the population of the earth to
 be  1000 millions,  and  a generation to  last
 33  years: in  that space of time,  the 1000
 millions must all die;  and, consequently, the
 number of deaths will be, by approximation,
     Each year,      30,000,000
     Each day,           82,109
     Each hour,           3,421
     Each minute,            57
     Each second,             1 nearly.
 If, on the other  hand, as has been  supposed,
 the number of deaths is  to that of the births
 as 10 to 12 : there  will be born,
     Each year,      36,000,000
     Each day,           98,356
     Each hour,           4,098
     Each minute,            68
     Each second,             1 & 2-15ths.
   It  has been  estimated, that the average
 mortality ofthe Pays du Vaud, is 1  in 49 ; of
 Sweden and Holland, 1 in 43;  of Russia, 1 in
 41 ;  of  France, 1 in 40; of Austria, 1 in 38;
 of Prussia  and Naples, 1  in  33  to 35; of
 England, 1  in 58;  and of South America, 1
 in 30.  The same rate of mortality has been
 given to the United States as to France ;  but
 the statistical  details on all this matter have
 been inadequate,  and—it is not improbable-
 inaccurate.
  The  following has been given as the  an-
 nual mortality of some of the chief cities of
 this country and of Europe. (See the Author's
 Elements of Hygiene, p. 136.  Phila. 1835.)
 Philadelphia,  1  in 45.68;  Glasgow, 1 in
 44; Manchester, 1  in  44;  Geneva, 1 in 43;
 Boston,   1 in 41.26;  Baltimore,  I in 41;
 London, 1 in 40;  New York, 1  in 37.83;
 St.  Petersburg, 1  in 37; Charleston, 1 in
 36.50; Leghorn, 1 in 35 ; Berlin, 1 in 34; Pa-
 ris, Lyons,  Strasburg  and  Barcelona, 1 in
 32; Nice and Palermo, 1  in  31;  Madrid,  1
 in 29;  Naples, I in 28; Brussels,  1 in 26;
 Rome, 1 in 25;  Amsterdam, 1 in  24, and
 Vienna, 1 in 22£.
  In the cities, the  mortality under two years
of age bears a large ratio.  This is exhibited
by the following table. 
MORTAR
Ann. London.		Philadelphia.	Baltimore.
Coder 1 year,) r'rom 1 to 2, $	285J	22.7	24.11
		8.6	8.5.5
2 to 5,	9.07	7.3	11.18
5 to 10,	433	4.	5.
10 to 20,	403	5,	6.3
i'O lo :'0,	0.04	12.	9.87
30 to 40,	8.0fl	12.	10.58
40 to 50,	r^'J	10.	H.88
50 to HO,	h.*3	7.2	5.78
60 to 70,	y.io	5.	4.5
70 to W,	7>-3	3.5	3.
W) to IK),	3.18	l.'J	1:67
DO to 100,	0.40	0.5	056
100 to 110,	--	0.09 \	0.18
110 to 120,	--	0.013 )	
   Mortality, Bills of ; Bills of Necrology,
 (F) Tables de Mortaliti.   Tables,  instituted
 for the purpose of exhibiting  the number of
 deaths, &c. in a given time.   Well kept bills
 of mortality are of great use to the  physician
 and political economist.   Those of London
 have been proverbial for their inaccuracy and
 insufficiency; especially as regards the com-
 plaints of which the persons have died. They
 are made out by  the  parish  clerks, and the
 information is conveyed to them by two old
 women, who are  appointed in  each  parish,
 and who are called  Searchers;—their duty
 being  to sco that the deceased has died a na-
 tural death.
   MORTAR, Morta'rium, Moreta'rium, Pi-
 to,  Ac'one, Pila,  Holmos, (F)  Mortier.  A
 vessel  for reducing to  powder different solid
 substances;  and  for  making certain  mix-
 tures.   Different substances are  employed in
 the  construction of mortars ;—iron, marble,
 glass, wedge wood ware, &.C.
   MORTIFICATION, Necrosis, Mortifica'-
 tio, from mors,' death,' and fio,' I  become.'
 The loss of vitality in a  part of  the body.
 The incipient  stage  of mortification, when
 the  case is still recoverable,  is called Gan-
 grene  (q.  v.);  total  destruction,  Sphacelus
 (q. v.)   Mortification of a  bone  is called Ne-
 crosis  (q. v.)
   MORUS NIGRA.  The Mul'berry-Tree,
 More'a, Sycamlnos.  (F) Milder Noir.  The
 fruit of the mulberry-tree, Morum, Sucaml-
 num,  (F)  Mure,  is  pleasant,  sweet, sub-
 acid, and  abounds  with  a   deep  violet-co-
 loured juice. A syrup is directed in the Lon-
 don  Pharmacopoeia.  The  bark of the root
 has been regarded  as anthelmintic.
  MOSCHEL.E'ON,  Moscola'a.   A com-
 pound aromatic oil, containing musk.
  MOSQUITO (S).  Diminutive of (S) mos-
 ca, ' a  fly.'  A very  troublesome  insect in
 warm,  moist  situations.  Curtains,   called
 Mosquito curtains,  are used in  India, by way
 of protection.  The entrance of mo6quitos
 into the bed-chamber may also be prevented,
 to a certuin  extent, by keeping the doors and
 windows closed until the light is extinguish-
ed.  The pain and  itching from the  biles are
 alleviated by washing them with  hartshorn.
  Mosquita is a  name given, by  the Por-
tuguese, to  small,  red pimples on the skin,
resembling the bites of the mosquito.
                                    51
401                MOUTH
   MOTILITY,   Motilitas,  from   motus,
 'movement.'   (F)  Motiliti.  Faculty of mov-
 ing.   Moving power, contractility.
   MOTION, Motus, Motio, Mota'tio, Mota'-
 men, Commolio, Permolio, Cine'sis. The act
 of changing place.
   The various  motions may be divided into,
first, the voluntary or those that are executed
 under the  influence of the brain.  Secondly.
 The involuntary, whicl^may be subdivided in-
 to I. The excited, ofthe reflex function of Dr.
 Marshall Hall and  others,—as the closure of
 the larynx on the contact of acrid vapours, of
 the pharynx on that of food,—a function of the
 spinal  marrow ; and 2. Those that are exe-
 cuted under the organic and other nerves of
 involuntary function.
   It is probable, too, that every living  tissue
 is capable of  moving responsive to its appro-
 priate irritant.  See Irritability.
   MO'TORY, Motive, Motor, Molrix.  That
 which moves or impresses movement.
   Moto'res Oculo'rum,  Motorii  Oculorum,
 Ocula'res commu'nes,  Ophthalmici  exter'ni.
 Common Ocu,l,o-muscular Nerves, (F)  Nerfs
 moteurs oculaires communs, (Ch.)  The third
pair of nerves.  This nerve arises from a de-
 pression at the inner side  ofthe peduncles of
 the brain,  between the tuber annulare and
 corpora mammillaria.   It  enters the  outer
 part of the cavernous sinus, and  passes into
 the orbitar cavity.  Behind the  sphenoidal
 fissure, it divides into two branches; the one,
 superior; and the  other, inferior.  The for-
 mer is lost on the  rectus  superior oculi and
 the levator palpebra? superioris; the latter—
 the  larger  of the  two—divides  into  three
 branches, which pass to the rectus internus,
 rectus inferior, and lesser oblique.  The last
 furnishes a filament, which passes to the oph-
 thalmic ganglion.
   The Motor Oculi Exter'nus, Nervus tim'-
 idus,—Nerf oculomusculaire externe (Ch.),
 Nerf moleur oculaire externe, or sixth pair of
 nerves, arises  from  the furrow, which  sepa-
 rates the pons Varolii from the medulla ob-
 longata. It enters the cavernous sinus;  anas-
 tomoses on  the outside  of the carotid  artery
 with two filaments  furnished by the superior
 cervical ganglion ; enters the orbit by the
 sphenoidal fissure, and  is  lost on the  rectus
 externus oculi.  This pair is, also, called Ab.
 ducentes.
   MOUTH, Sax. mug,  Os, Cavum Oris, Sto-
 ma.   (F)  Bouche.   This word  sometimes
 signifies the cavity  situate between the jaws,
and containing the tongue, &c.;—at others
 the outer orifice of  that  cavity.  The mouth,
 in the first  acceptation, is  the cavity;  bound-
ed, above, by the palatine arch; below, by the
tongue; before,  by  the  lips; and  behind, by
the velum palati and pharynx.  The sides of
the mouth and the organs it contains are lined
by a mucous membrane.
  The  anterior aperture  of the  mouth  is,
sometimes,  called  facial;—the  posterior, 
MOXA
402
MULATTO
pharyngaal.  In the mouth are  the  teeth,
gums, alveolar  margins, tongue; the excre-
tory ducts  of the  salivary glands, and those
of a number of mucous  follicles, &c.  It is
in this  cavity,  that the food is  cut, torn, or
bruised by  the teeth;  is impregnated with
saliva, and formed into a mass or bolus, which
is then  subjected  to  trie  act of deglutition.
The mouth contains the organs of taste:  and
it serves in  respiration, articulation, expecto-
ration, suction, fee.
   Mouth is, also, applied to the open extremi-
ties of vessels.
   The condition of the mouth requires to be
attended to  in  Semeiology.  The state  of the
mucous membrane, like  that of the tongue,
indicates the condition of the  membrane of
the alimentary canal generally.
   MOXA, Moxibu'rium.  A word by which
the Chinese and Japanese designate a cottony
substance, which they prepare by beating the
dried leaves of the Artemisia  Chinensis,—a
kind of mugwort.   With  this  down,  they
form a kind of cone, which is  placed upon
the part intended  to be cauterized, and is set
fire to at the top.   The heat and pain gradu-
ally increase, in proportion as the combustion
 proceeds downwards, until  ultimately an es-
 char may be formed.
   In Europe and  this country, the same ope-
 ration is  practised with a cylinder of cotton
 wool, or with one formed from the pith of the
 greater sun-flower.   This mode of cauteriza-
 tion is employed  as  a powerful counter-irri-
 tant; which it assuredly is.  Sloughing  may
 be, in some measure, prevented, according to
 Baron  Larrey, by the application  of liquid
 ammonia to the burnt part.
   MOXIBUS'TION, Moxibus'tio, Encau'sis.
 Mode of cauterization by means of moxa.
   MUCHA'RUM, Muca'rum.   A barbarous
 term, formerly used  for an  aqueous infusion
 of  roses,  sweetened and evaporated to the
 consistence of syrup.
    MU'CILAGE,  Mucila'go,  Muca'go.   A
 mixture of gum and a small quantity of mat-
 ter analogous  to  mucus, which  is found in
 abundance in  linseed, quince-seed, &c.  It is
 obtained by heating with water the parts, or
 products, of plants  which  contain  it.  It is
 much  used in the preparation  of  emollient
  cataplasms and ofthe greater part of  the de-
  mulcent tisanes.
    MUCILAGP'NOUS,  Mucilagindsus, (F)
  Mucilagineux.  That  which  possesses  the
  character of mucilage.
    Mucilago Aca'cls  M. Acacia  Arab'ica,
  M. Gummi Arab'ici, Mucilage of aca'cia, M.
  of gum Arabic.  (Acacia gum. contus. 3 iv,
  aq.ferv. Jiss.  Rub the gum with the water
  gradually added, and strain. PA. L.)  Demul-
  cent.  To allay  cough ; but, chiefly, to sus-
  pend insoluble matters in water, &c.
  MuCILA(iO ASTHAG'.W.I  TRAGArAN'TlLfl, M.
tragacantha,  M. gummi  tragacanlha, Mud-
lage of tragacanth.   (Gummi astragal. Ira-
gacanth. triti 3ij,adW bvllient. 3 xviij. Ma-
cerate for 24  hours;  triturate till ihe gum id
dissolved and press  through linen.  PA. E.)
For pharmaceutical purposes.
   Mucilago Am'yli, Starch mucilage. (Amyli
3 iij, aqua fe j.  Rub the starch with the wa-
ter, gradually added; then  boil  till it forma
a mucilage. Ph. L.)  Demulcent.  Generally
given per anum.
   MUC'OS'ITY, Mucos'ilas. A fluid, which
resembles mucus or contains a certain quan-
tity of  it.
   MUCOUS, Muco'sus,  Myxddes.  An epi-
thet for all bodies containing mucilage.  It
is, also, sometimes  used synonymously with
gum.   In pathology, it  is  occasionally cm-
ployed  to express the seat  of a disease, as
mucous disease, mucous phlegmasia ;  that is,
having its seat in the mucous membrane.
   MUCRO.   The apex  or point ofthe henrt.
   MUCUS,  Mucor,  Muco'sus  humor, Mu-
cos'itas, Myxa, Animal  mucus, Blenna, Ani-
mal mucilage, (F) Muqueux animal, Morve,
 Mucilage  animal.   A  substance, analogous
to vegetable  mucilage;  from which, however,
 it  differs,  by affording  subcarbonate of am-
 monia  on distillation. Mucus exudes through
 the skin, in a state of combination with a pe-
 culiar  oily matter; and, drying, forms the
 epidermis.   It constitutes, in  part, the dif-
 ferent epidermeous  productions,  as the hair,
 nails, wool, and  horn of animals, fealhers of
 birds and  scales of fish.  It is  found  at the
 surface of the mucous  membranes, and pre-
 sents some difference in its composition and
 properties, according to the particular  mu-
 cous membrane from which it is obtained. It
 preserves  the membranes  moist; and in  a
 state best fitted for  the  performance of their
 functions.  The French give the term glaire
 to the  thick, stringy mucus, secreted  by the
  mucous membranes, when  in a  state of dis-
 ease.
    MUDAR, Madar.  The Calotropis muda-
  rii.  In  the Hindoo practice of physic, the
  bark ofthe root, as well as the concrete juice
  of the  plant, enters into various compound
  formulae for the cure  of  elephantiasis and
  many  other disorders.  Experiments, insti-
  tuted  by  Dr. Duncm, jun., exhibit  its pro-
  perties to be like those of ipecacuanha.
    MULATTO, (F) Mulatre, (S) Mulata. An
  individual of the human species engendered
  of a white and  black race; from mulus, 'a
  mule.'
    The following: Table exhibits the propor-
  tion of white blood in the various castes,—
  arising from the  hybridous  admixture of
  white  and black,—according to the principles
  sanctioned by usage. 
MULES
403
MUSCLE
	Parents.	Offspring.	Degree of Mixture.	
Npirro	and White,	Mulatto,	1-2 White,	12 Black.
White and Mulatto,		Terceron,	3-4 ---	14 ---
Negro	and Mulatto,	j Griffu or Zambo, 1 I or Black Terceron, j	1-4 ---	3-4 ---
While	and Terceron,	Quarteron,	7-8 ---	1-8 ---
Negro	and Terceron,	Black Quarteron,	1-8---	7-8 ---
While and Quarteron,		Quinteron,	15-16 ---	116 ---
Negro	and Quarteron,	Black Quinteron,	1-16---	15-16 ---
  The two last are considered to be respec-
tively white and black, in the British  West
India Islands; and of these  the former are
white by law, and consequently free.
  MULES (F),  Mula.  Chilblains  on the
heels.
  MULLER, (F) Mouleur.   A moulder.   A
stone held in the hand, with which any pow-
der  is ground upon  a flat, horizontal stone.
It  is, sometimes,  called  mullet.  (F) Mol-
lette.
  MUMMY, Mumia.  Arab. Mou'mya, from
mum,  ' wax.'  Rebole'ay Rebo'na.   (F)  Mo-
mie.   A dead body  simply dried; or dried,
after having been embalmed.  The latter ac-
ceptation  is the most common.  Formerly,
the Egyptian mummy was extolled as useful
in  contusions.  It was  presumed,  also,  to
have healing, tonic, and resolvent properties.
It is now only regarded as an archaeological
curiosity.
  MUNCTIO,  Apomrxis.  (F)  L'adion de
moucher.  The act of blowing the nose.
  MURAL, Muralis, from murus,' a wall.'
Vesical calculi are so  called, when rugous
and covered with  tubercles or asperities.
They are  composed of oxalate of lime.
  MUR I A, Hal me,  Salsila'go, Brine.  (F)
Saumure.   This was formerly used as a glys-
ter  in  dysentery;  in  certain  inveterate neu-
ralgia?, &.c.
  MURIAT'ICUM,  ACIDUM,  Ad'idum
salis, Spir'itus salis  marlni, Sp. salis Glau-
be'ri, Addum marl num concentralum, Aci-
dum salis  culina'ris, Acidum  salis marini,
Spir'itus  salis acidus seu fumans, Acidum
hydrochlor'icum,  Muriatic   acid,  Spirit  of
salt.  (F)   Acide  hydrochlorique ou  muriat-
ique.   The odour of muriatic acid is suffoca-
ting ; taste very acid and caustic. It is nearly
colourless,  when  pure; but commonly of a
pale yellow; volatile; the fumes visible.  S.
G. 1.160 to 1.200. 100 grains should saturate
124  grains of subcarbonate of  soda.  Muri-
atic acid is possessed of tonic and antiseptic
properties.   It is  used in typhus, cutaneous
eruptions;  in  gargles for inflammatory and
putrid sore tbroats (g». xxx to 3 vj of water),
&c.   When added to a pcdiluvium, it renders
it stimulating.
  The Acidum Muriat'icum Dilu'tum ofthe
PA. D. contains equal portions, by measure,
of muriatic acid and water.
  MURMUR, RESPIRATORY. Thcnoisc
heard  during  inspiration  and expiration,
especially the former.  It is produced by the
passage  of the air through  the bronchial
tubes and  the air-cells.    It  has been also
called the  murmur of the expansion of the
lungs; and, when distinctly vesicular, Respi-
ration of the cells or vesicular respiration, (F)
Respiration vesiculaire.
  The vesicular respiration is of course ab-
sent when  the  cells of the lungs have  been
• bliterated  from any cause.
  When  the murmur is much  developed
a' it is in children, the respiration is  term-
ed puerile.   At times, also, there is a blow-
ing  sound, (F) Souffle—Respiration   souf-
flante, as if some one were blowing into the
auscultator's ear through a tube.   This is
heard in the healthy state over the larynx,
trachea, and about the bifurcation ofthe bron-
chia, but when it proceeds from the lungs it
denotes  disease.
  The Respiration, perceived over the trachea
and bronchia in health, is called  tracheal or
bronchial according to the situation in which
it is heard.
  MUSA PARADISIACA,  Musa,  Amusa,
Palma hu'milis, Ficus In'dica, Bala, Plat'a-
nus. The Plantain tree.  Family, Musaceae.
Sex. Syst. Hexandria  Monogynia.  It grows
in many parts of India and South America.
The fruit, which is largely eaten for bread,
consists of a mealy  substance. It is clammy ;
has  a sweetish taste, and will dissolve in the
mouth without chewing.   The whole spike of
fruit often  weighs  40 or  50 pounds.  The
leaves of the tree serve the Indians for  table
cloths and  napkins.   Being smooth and soft,
Ihey arc, also,  employed  as' dressings after
blisters.  The  water  from the soft trunk is
astringent,  and is  sometimes  used  in  diar-
rhcea.
   Musa Sapien'tum. The Bana'na tree.  Ba-
co'ba.   (F)  Bananier, Bacove.  This differs
somewhat from the last.  The fruit is shorter,
straighter, and rounder;  the  pulp softer and
of a more luscious taste.  When ripe, it is
very agreeable; is eaten  like  the  plantain,
and  relished  by all  ranks of people in the
West Indies.  Both varieties are natives of
Guinea.
   MUSCLE, Mus'culus, Lacerlus, Mys, My-
on, from pxvt, ' a rat;' because, say some ety-
mologists, the ancients compared the muscles
to flayed rats.   According to Diemerbroeck,
Douglas, Chaussier, &c., pxvuv comes rather
from pxvttv, ' to close,'' to move,' &c. a func-
tion proper lo muscles.  This etymon is the
more probable. 
MUSCLE
404
MUSCULAR
   Muscles have  been divided  into  those of
 Animal life, or of the life of relation,—vo-
 luntary muscles—which execute movements
 under the influence of the will; as the mus-
 cles  of  the limbs, head, trunk, &c.  and into
 those of organic life,—involuntary muscles,—
 which contract under the influence of certain
 special stimuli; as the heart,  fleshy fibres of
 the stomach, <fcc.   Mixed muscles are those,
 which  belong  partly  to each of these divi-
 sions ;—as the muscles of respiration ; the
 sphincters, &c.  Muscles, that act in opposi-
 tion  to  each other,  are called antagonists;
 thus, every extensor has a flexor for  an anta-
 gonist, and vice versd.  Muscles, that concur
 in the same action, are termed congenerous.
   The muscles present numerous varieties in
 form, size, situation, use, &c. and have been
 divided, by some, into long, broad, and short.
 Each of these divisions comprises simple and
 compound muscles.
   Simple or rectilinear muscles have all their
 fibres in a  similar direction, and only one
 body—as  the   Sartorius, Pronator  quadra-
 tus, &,c.
   The compound muscles  are  those, which
 have only  one belly and several tendons,—as
 the flexors ofthe fingers and toes; or several
 bellies and several  tendons,—as the biceps
 flexor cubiti, sacro-lumbalis, &,c.   To the
 compound muscles belong, also, the radiated
 muscles. Their  fibres  set out from a common
 centre, and are  arranged like the radii  of  a
 circle:—such are,  the diaphragm,  iliacus,
 temporal, &c.
   Pennaled or  Penniform Muscles.  Their
 fibres are arranged  in two rows, which are
 united at a median line, at greater or less an-
 gles; nearly as the feathers are inserted into
 a  quill.    The  palmaris  longus is  one of
 these.
   Semi-penniform Muscles.  Their fibres are
 oblique,  as in the last  case ; but they are in-
 serted only on one side ofthe tendon.
   Hollow Muscles are;—the heart, intestines,
 urinary  bladder, &c.
   Much difference has existed in the enume-
 ration of muscles.  Some authors reckon them
 at  upwards of 400.  Chaussier admits  only
 368.  The greater part of the muscles are in
pairs. Very few are azygous.
   Muscles have been variously named.
   1.  According to their uses, as diaphragm,
 buccinator, extensors,  flexors, adductors, ab-
 ductors,  levators, depressors, &c.
   2. According  to their position, as interspi-
 nals, interossei, subclavius, poplitaeus, anco-
 neus, cubitalis, iliacus, temporalis, «fec.
   3. According to  their shape,  as trapezius,
 splenius, lumbricales,  serrati, digastric, del-
 toid, scalenus, rhomboides, &c.
   4. According  to their dimensions. Pectora-
 lis major, rectus capitis anticus major, pecto-
 ralis minor, glutaeus  maximus, medius, and
 minimus.
   5.  According to their direction, as obliquus
 abdominis, transversalis abdominis, rectus fe-
 moris, rectus abdominis, &c.
   6.  According to their composition, as semi-
 membranosus, semi-tendinosus,  complexus,
 &c.
   7.  According  to their  attachments, or the
 different points ofthe skeleton to which they
 are attached by means of tendons or aponeu.
 roses ; as sterno-clcido-mastoideus, stcrno-hy.
 oideus, &c.   On this is grounded the nomen.
 clature of M. Dumas, and that of Chaussier.
   That  end  of  the  muscle, which adheres
 to  the most  fixed   part, is usually called
 the origin or head, (F) Tcte; and that which
 adheres to the more movable part, the inser-
 tion or tail, (F) Queue ; the intervening part
 or body ofthe muscle being called the venter
 or belly : hence,  the names g.istrocnemii, di.
 gastricus,  biceps, and  triceps; according as
 they  have two bellies, two or three heads,
 &c.
   Muscles are formed :—1. Essentially ofthe
 muscular  or  fleshy fibre  (see Muscular Fi-
 bre.)   2.  Of Cellular tissue, which unites to-
 gether the fibres. This cellular  tissue is not
 very visible between the fine and loose fibres;
 but  becomes  more so, when they unite in
 more considerable fasciculi.   It forms, more-
 over,  to each muscle an  external envelope,
 which unites  it  lo the neighbouring parts,
 and admits of its motion.  This envelope was
 formerly called Tu'nica propria musculdrum.
 3. Of Arteries.  These proceed from neigh-
 bouring  trunks,   and  are,  generally,  very
 large.   Their size and number are always in
 proportion to  the bulk of the  muscle.  With
 the exception of  some viscera, as the lungs
 and the kidneys,  there are few organs that re-
 ceive  as much blood as the muscles. 4,  Of
 Veins.  They follow the same course in the
 muscles as the arteries.  Bichat asserts, that
 they are generally devoid of valves.  5. Of
 Lymphatics.   Of these we know little,  and
 cannot easily  follow them between the fleshy
 fibres.  6.  Of Neives.   These are numerous,
 and of different sizes.   They, almost all, pro-
 ceed from  the encephalon;  some, however,
 issue  from ganglions, and  accompany  the
arteries. In general, they penetrate the fleshy
tissue along with the vessels, to which they
are narrowly united.   After they have enter-
ed the muscles, they divide and subdivide un-
til they are lost sight of.
  MUS'CULAR, Muscula'ris.  That which
belongs or  relates to the muscles.
  Muscular Ar'teries.   Arteries  that are
distributed to  the muscles.  The name, Jtfu»-
cular  Arteries of the Eye,  has been specially
given  to two  branches sent  off by  the oph-
thalmic artery:—the one, inferior, which fur-
nishes branches to the rectus inferior oculi,
lachrymal sac, &c, and some ofthe anterior
ciliary arteries:   the   other—the  superior,
which is  sometimes  wanting;  but when it 
MUSCULAR
405
MUT1TAS
 exists, gives branches to the rectus superior
 oculi and levator palpebral superioris.
   Muscular Veins. These bring back the
 blood, which has been carried to the muscles
 by tlie muscular arteries.
   Muscular or  Fleshy  Fibres.  A name
 given to the filaments; which, by their union,
 form  the muscles.  This fibre/is flat, soft,
 downy, linear, little clastic, more or less red :
 and  arranged  in zigzag  according   to  its
 length, which is variable. It is firmer in adults
 than in the  young or the aged; ofthe same
 size in the great and small muscles; and runs
 its course without bifurcation or ramification.
 It is but slightly resisting in the dead body,
 tearing readily; but, during life, it supports
 very great offorts without  laceration.  It is,
 itself, composed of a considerable number of
 fibrils, similar to  each other, and subdividing
 almost ad infinitum.  The ultimate filaments
 into which  the fibre can be decomposed  by
 mechanical  means, do not seem to be  hollow,
 as has been  asserted. Their colour is red in
 man, and white in several animals.
   A greater or  less  number  of  muscular
 fibres,—united  in fasciculi, approximated to
 each other,  and  forming a distinct mass, of
 very variable size and shape, the extremities
 being attached to bones by means of tendons,
 —constitutes a muscle.   In this are included
 cellular membrane, vessels, and nerves.  See
 Muscle.
   Muscular Contrac'tion.  The exertion of
 the power, possessed by muscles, of shorten-
 ing  themselves, or of contracting to produce
 motion :—Muscular motion being the  change
 in the situation  and relation of organs, in-
 duced by  muscular  contraction.   When a
 muscle contracts, its fibres assume more the
 zigzag direction,  and the extremities approxi-
 mate; but the  bulk of the whole muscle  is
 not  augmented. This contraction takes place,
 at  times, with  extreme  velocity: a  single
 thrill, in the letter r, can be pronounced in
 the l-30,000th part of a minute.  The force
 of contraction depends upon the healthy phy-
 sical condition of the muscle, combined with
 due  energy  of the  brain.   The duration, in
 voluntary motion, is for  a certain time depen-
 dent upon the will:—contractions, excited in-
 voluntarily,  carfnot be so long maintained.
   Muscular Nerves.   The  nerves   distri-
 buted to the  muscles are  so named.   Win-
 slow calls the 4th pair of nerves—Nerf 7nus-
 culaire oblique supiricur.
   Muscular System.  A term  given  to the
aggregate ofthe muscles ofthe  body.
  MUSCULO-CUTANEOUS,   Musculo-cu-
taneus, from musculus,' a muscle,' and cutis,
'skin.'  That which  appertains  to muscles
and  skin.
  Musculo-Cutaneous Nerve.   This  name
is specially  given to two nerves;—the one,
the External cutaneous nerve, furnished by
the  brachial plexus (see Cutaneous):—the
other, given  off from the popliteus externus,
(F) Nerf Sciatique Popliti  externe ;—Preti-
bio-digital, (Ch.)   It descends on the anterior
and outer part of the leg, at first, hid amongst
the muscles;  becomes superficial about the
middle  of  the leg;  and divides  into  two
branches, which  pass superficially on  the
back ofthe foot.
  Musculo-Rachid^e'us.   Belonging  or re-
lating to muscles and to  the spine.  A name
given to branches, furnished, behind, by the
intercostal, lumbar, and sacral  arteries;  and
which are distributed to the spine and to the
muscles ofthe neighbourhood.
  MUSIC, Mu'sica, (F)  Musique.  The art
of  producing  harmonious   and   cadenced
sounds :  an art,  which has, at times, been
beneficially used in diseases, particularly in
those of the mind; or on which the mind
could act in a salutary manner.
  MUSICOMA'NIA,  Musoma'nia.  A va-
riety of monomania, in which the passion for
music is carried to such  an  extent, as to de-
range the intellectual faculties.
  MUSK, Moschus, Mosch (Arab.)  (F) Muse.
An animal substance, of a very diffusible
odour, bitter  taste, and deep brown colour;
solid and inclosed in a sac, found  near the
anus of the Moschus  moschif'erus  or  Musk
Deer.  It is possessed of stimulant and anti-
spasmodic properties.   Dose, gr. v  to 3 j in
bolus.
  Artifi"cial Musk, Moschus flcti"tins, Re-
si'na Suc'cini.    (Ol.  sue'eini rectif. 1  part,
acid, nitric. 4 parts. Digest;—a  black mat-
ter  will  be deposited, which  must  be well
washed with water.)
  MUSS.EN'DA   FRONDO'SA,  Belilla,
Bele'son.  A decoction of this plant has been
esteemed refrigerant.
  MUSSITA'TIO, Mussitalion.   A condi-
tion, in which the tongue and lips move, as in
the act of speaking, but without sounds being
produced.  This sort of murmuring is an un-
favourable sign in disease, as indicating great
cerebral debility.
  MUTACIS'MUS, Mutacism.   A vitious
pronunciation ; consisting, according to Sau-
vages, in the  frequent repetition of tiie letters
b, p, and m, which are substituted for others.
  MUTEOSIS.   Under  this name is com-
prehended  every phenomenon of expression,
voluntary and involuntary, which  impresses
the  sight or touch.
  MUTILATION,  Mutilalio,   Maiming.
The removal  or  privation of a limb, or of
some other external part of the body.  In all
countries, this crime has  been punished with
severity.
  MUTITAS, Dumbness, Aphdnia, Alalia,
Anau'dia,  Speechlessness.   (F)  Mulisme,
Mutiti.  Impossibility of articulating sounds;
although they can be elicited.  Dumbness is
often congenital, and united with deafness, of
which it is  an effect.  In some cases, it is ac-
cidental.
  Mutitas Surdorum, Aphdnia  Surdorum,
t> 
MYASTHENIA
406
MYRISTICA
Deaf-dumbness.   Speechlessness  from deaf-
ness ; congenital, or produced during infancy.
The subjects of this affection are called deaf-
dumb, (F) Sourds-muets.
  MYASTHENIA,  from  pxvt, 'a muscle,'
and ao-vtvtia, 'debility.'  Muscular debility.
  MYCTEROPHO'NIA, Vox nosalis, from
pxvKrug,' the nose,' and cpuvn, ' the voice.'  A
nasal voice.  A nasal twang or accent.
  MYDE'SIS, from pxvS'au, ' I abound with
moisture.'   In its  most  general  sense, it
means corruption.   By some, it is used for a
mucous discharge from inflamed eyelids.
  MYDON, pxvSav.  Fungous or  putrid flesh
in certain fistulous ulcers.—Pollux. Also,flesh
putrid from mouldiness, from pxvfot,' moisture.'
  MYDRIASIS,   pxvSgiao-tt,    Platycoria,
Amydrlasis.  A  name,  given  by  several
writers  to  morbid dilatation of  the  pupil;
and, by others, to  weakness of sight, produ-
ced by hydrophthalmia.
  MYELI'TIS, Inflamma'tio medulla spi-
nalis, Spini'tis, Spinodorsi'tis, Notomyelltis,
from pxvtxot, 'the marrow,' and itis, denoting
inflammation.  Inflammation of  the  spinal
marrow or its  membranes;—indicated  by
deep-seated burning  pain in the spine, with
various nervous and vascular irregularities of
function.  Ij is not common.
   MYENERGI'A, from  pxvt,' a muscle,' tv,
and tpyov, ' work.'  Muscular strength.
   MYLO-GLOSSUS, from pxvx»,  ' the jaw,'
and  yxa>o-o-a, 'the  tongue.'  Winslow  has
given this  name to  muscular fibres,  which
pass from  the posterior  part of the myloid
line  of  the lower jaw, and from  the sides of
the base of the tongue to the parietes of the
pharynx.  These  fibres belong  to the  con-
strictor superior pharyngis,  (q. v.)
   MYLO-HYOIDE'US,  from  pxvxx,  'the
jaw,' and votifot, ' the os hyoides.'   (F) Mylo-
hyoidien. The Mylo-pharyngeus of Morgagni
and  Sanctorini.  This  muscle is  situate at
the upper  and anterior part of the neck, be-
 hind the lower jaw.  It is broad, flat, and has
 the form of a truncated  triangle.  It arises
 from the  internal  oblique line of the  lower
 jaw  bone, and is inserted  at the  fore part of
 the body  of the os hyoides. Its  innermost
 fibres unite with those of the opposite side to
 form a raphe on the median line. The mylo-
 hyoideus raises the os hyoides and carries it
 forward, or it depresses the lower jaw.
   MYOCC3LIALGIA, from pxvuv,' muscle,'
 xoixia,' abdomen,' and axyw,' I suffer.'  Pain
 in the  muscles ofthe abdomen.
    MYOCOXI'TIS, from  pxvuv,  'muscle,'
 koixix, lower belly, and itis, denoting  inflam-
 mation.   Inflammation ofthe muscles ofthe
 abdomen.
    MYODYN'IA, from  pxvuv, ' muscle,' and
 oJW», 'pain.'  Pain in the muscles,—rheuma-
 tismal or  other.
    MYOGRAPHY, Myogra'phia, from pxvuv,
 * muscle,' and ygacpuv,' to describe.'  Anato-
 mical description ofthe muscles.
  MYOL'OGY,  Myoldgia, Sarcdldgia, My-
siolo'gia, from pxvuv,' a muscle,' and xoyot, 'a
discourse.'   That  part of  anatomy  which
treats ofthe muscles.
  MYONARCO'SIS, from pxvuv,' a muscle,'
and vapitu,' stupor.' Numbness ofthe muscles,
  MYONOSOS,  Myonu'sos, from pxvt,  'a
muscle,' and vse-oc, ' disease.'  A disease of
the muscles.
  MYO'PIA, Myopia sis,  Luscios'itas, Myd.
sis, Parop'sis propin'qua, Amblyo'pia dissitd-
rum,  Dyso'pia dissitorum,  Visus ju'renum,
from pxvm, ' I close,' or from pxvt, ' a mouse,'
and u-^,' the eye.'  Near-sightedness, Mouse.
sight,  Purblindness,  (F)  Cue courte.   Per-
sons,  who  can only  see  objects  very near.
The defect  is owing to the too great convexi-
ty of the eye and is palliated by wearing con-
cave glasses.
   MYOPS,  pxvu\,   Luscidsus, Myopns.
Same  etymon.   One  who  is attacked with
myopia or shortsightedness.
   MYO SIS, from pxvu, ' I  close.'  Phthisis
pupillu'ris.   Permanent contraction of the
pupil.   It is usually caused by iritis, and is
extremely difficult of cure.   When it  exists
to such an extent as to obliterate the pupil, it
is called Synizesis, (q. v.)
   MYOSITIS,  from pxvuv, ' a muscle.'  A
name  proposed by Sagar for inflammation of
the muscles.  Rheumatism.
   MYOT'OMY, Myotdmia, from pxvuv,'&
muscle,' and rtpxvtiv,  ' to cut.'  The part of
practical anatomy, which treats of the  dis-
section ofthe muscles.
   MYR'IAGRAMME, from pxvgia, '10,000/
and ygapxpxa, ' gramme.'  A weight equal to
10,000 grammes, or to nearly 20 pounds, and
5 or 6 ounces, Avoirdupois.
   MYRIAM'ETER, a measure of 10,000
 metres ; equal to 1 furlong, 156 yards, and 6
 inches.
   MYR'ICA  GALE, Myrtus Braban'tico,
 M. Anglica, Myrtifolia  Bel gica, Gale, Go-
gel, Rhus sylves'tris, Ac'aron, Elaag'nus, E.
 cordo, Chamalaagnus,  Dodona'a.   Dutch
 myrtle,  Sweet gale,  Sweet  willow, Candle-
 berry  myrtle, (F) Piment Royal, Thi de Si-
 mon Pauli, Gale odorant.  Family, Amenta-
 cea?.  Sex. Syst. Dicecia  Tetrandria.  The
 leaves, flowers, and seeds have a  strong, fra-
 grant smell  and a  bitter  taste.  They are
 used for destroying moths  and cutaneous in-
 sects, and the infusion is given internally as
 a stomachic and vermifuge.
   MYRISTICA MOSCHA'TA, M-aromaf--
 ica,  Comacon.   Nat. Ord.  Myristicere.  The
 tree which produces  the nutmeg and  mace.
 (F)  Muscadier.  The  Nutmeg, Myris'tica
 nu'cleus, Myris'tica moscha'ta nu'cleus, Nux
 moscha'ta, Nucis'ta, Nux  myris'tica,  Chry.
 sobal'anus  Gale'ni,   Unguenta'ria,  As'sala,
 Nux  aromat'ica, (F) Muscade, is the seed or
 kernel. It  has a fragrant, aromatic odour ; an
 agreeable, pungent taste, and is much used
 for culinary purposes.  Alcohol  extracts its 
MYROBALANUS
407
MYURUS
active matter.  . It has the properties of aro-
matics in general; being stimulant and sto-
machic.  The  oil—Oleum myristica—pos-
sesses the virtues of the nutmeg.   Dose of
nutmeg,  gr. v  to 9j;—ofthe oil  gtu  iij to
&"' vj-
   Mack,   Macis, Ma'ces, Flores mads, (F)
Fleurs de muscade, is the involucrum of the
fruit; it is membranous, with the odour and
taste of the nutmeg, and is possessed of simi-
lar qualities.  The Oleum  macis  is a fra-
grant, sebaceous substance, expressed in the
East Indies.   It is only used externally.
   MYROBALANUS, from fxvgov,  ' an  oint-
ment,' and.f&xxavot, 'a  nut;'  so called, be-
cause formerly used  in  ointments,  Angelod-
acos,  Myrob'alan.   A  dried  Indian fruit  of
the plum  kind.  Of this there are several
varieties—the M.  Bellirica or  Belliric my-
robalan,  Bellegu,  Belleregi,  Belnileg;—the
 M.cheb'ula  or Chebule myrob'alan; the M.
 cit'rina  or  Yellow myrobalan,  Ara'ra ; the
 M. em'blica or emblic myrobalan, and the M.
 In'dica, As'uar, Indian, or Black myrobalan.
 All the myrobalans have  an  unpleasant, bit-
 terish, very austere taste ; and strike an inky
 blackness with a solution of steel.   They are
 said to possess laxative  as well as  astringent
 properties.
   MYROPISSOCE'RON.  A  topical appli-
 cation in alopecia, referred to by Galen;  from
 pxvgov, ' ointment,' vito-x, ' pitch,'  and xitgot,
 ' wax.'
   MYROX'YLON PERUIF'ERUM, Calm-
 relba.   Nat. Ord. Leguminosce.   The  tree
 which affords the Peru'vian  balsam,  Bal'-
 samum  Ptru'vianum,  Putzochill, Myroxyli
 Peruiferi balsamum,  Indian,  Mexican,  or
 American  balsam,  Balsamum  Peruanum,
 Cabureiciba,  (F) Baume de Pirou.   This
 balsam consists of  Benzoic acid, resin, and
 essential oil.   Its odour is fragrant and aro-
 matic; taste hot and bitter; soluble in alcohol
 and miscible  in water by the aid of mucilage.
 It is stimulant and  tonic, and considered to :
 be expectorant; as such, it has been employed
 in paralysis, chronic asthma, chronic bronchi-1
 tis and  rheumatism, gleet,  leucorrhcea, &c. |
 and, externally, for cleansing and stimulating
 foul indolent  ulcers.  Dose, gtt. v to glt- xxx.
   The  White  Balsam of Peru, Natural
 balsam,  Balsamum album, Styrax alba, Bal-
 samaleon, is  obtained  by incision  from the
 Myrosper'mum peruif'erum.
   MYRRHA, pxvgg*,  Heb.  TO, Bola,Stacte,
 Ergas'ma, Mi/rrh, Caldnia, Smyrna, Myriha
 rubra, (F) Myrrhe.   The  exudation  of an
 unknown plant of Abyssinia or  Arabia  Felix.
 This  gum   resin  has a fragrant, peculiar
 odour;  and bitter aromatic  taste.  It  is  in
 reddish-yellow, light, brittle, irregular  tears;
 partially soluble in distilled water, when aided
 by friction.  S. G.  1.360.  It is  stimulant;
 and  has been  used  in cachectic  affections,
 humoral asthma, chronic  bronchitis, &c.
 Dose, gr. x to 3j.
  MYRSINELiE'ON,  from  pxvgriv», 'the
myrtle,' and txaiov, ' oil.'   Oil  of myrtle.—
Dioscorides.
  MYRSINI'TES, pxvgo-ivimt.   Wine,   in
which branches of myrtle have  been mace-
rated.
  MYRTID'ANON,  pxvgrtSavov.  An excre-
scence, growing on  the  trunk of the myrtle,
and used  as  an astringent.   Also, a wine—
 Yinum myrtid'anum—made from wild myrtle
berries.
  MYR'TIFORM, Myrliformls; from myr-
tus, 'a myrtle,' and forma, 'shape.'  Having
the shape of a leaf of myrtle. A name given
to a muscle (depressor alse nasi, q. v.), to the
fossa  incisiva;  lo certain  caruncles,  &c,
(q. v.)
  MYRTI'TES.  A name, given to a medi-
eine prepared with honey and myrtle berries.
  MYRTUS,  Mi/rlus  commu'nis,  M.  com-
munis Italica, Myrsine, Myrrhine, The myr-
tle, (F) Myrte commun.   The berries  of this
plant have been recommended in alvine and
uterine fluxes and other disorders of relaxation
and debility. They are moderately astringent
and somewhat aromatic.
  Myrtus Caryophvlla'ta, Cassia  caryo-
phyllala, Canella caryophyllata, (F) Capelet,
Cannelle  giroflie.  The Iree which  affords
the Clove bark;—Cortex carophylla'tus. This
bark is a warm aromatic ; resembling clove
with an admixture of cinnamon.   It may be
 used with the same views as cloves or cinna-
 mon.
  Myrtus Pimen'ta.   The tree which bears
 the Jamaica pepper, Pimen'ta bacca, Pimen-
 to berries,  Pimento, Piper caryophylla'tum,
 Codculi Indi aromatlci, Piper chia'pa, Amd-
 mum pimenla, Fructus pimenti, Carive, Ca-
 ryophyllus  America'nus,  Piper  odora'tum
 Jamaicen'se, Allspice,  Piper   Jamaicen'se,
 Piper tabas'cum, (F) Poivre. de  Jamaique,
 Toute ipicc, Assourou.  These berries  have
 an aromatic odour ; resembling a mixture of
 cinnamon, nutmeg, and cloves; the  taste is
 pungent, but mixed, like the  odour.  Like
 other peppers this is stimulant  and carmina-
 tive.  The oil—Oleum pimen'ta—possesses
 the virtues ofthe berries.  The powdered fruit
 has been called Quatre-ipices or Four-spices.
 Dose, gr. v to 9 ij.
   MYSTAX, pxv<rra%.  The hair growing on
 each side the upper lip in  man.  The mus-
 tache or mustachio.
   MYSTE'RION, pxvo-rngiov.  An arcanum,
 nostrum,  or secret preparation  in general.
 Also,  an antidote, referred to  by Galen and
 others.
   MYSTRON, pxvo-rgov.   A Greek measure,
 which held  about three drachms.
   MYT'ILUS  EDU'LIS.    The  common
 mussel. (F) Moule.  A bivalve,  the  flesh of
 which, when at all in a state of decomposition,
 is  highly poisonous.   When fresh, it  is an
 agreeable article of diet.
    MYU'RUS, Meiuros.  A pulse is so  called 
MYXORRHOOS
408
NAPLES
when it sinks progressively, and  becomes i' mucus,' and  gtu, 'I  flow.'    One  who  is
smaller and smaller like a rat's  tail;  from ■ subject to mucous discharge.  Applied to in.
pxvt, ' rat,' and  oug*, ' tail.'   Pulsus  myurus '' fants, that discharge a considerable quantity
recip'rocus, a  pulse, which, after having be-1 of mucus and saliva.
come gradually weaker, resumes, by degrees, I    MYXOSARCO'MA, from pxvga, ' mucus,'
its former character.                        and <r«g£, ' flesh.'  A tumour which is muco-
  MYXOR'RHOOS, pxvtyggoot, from pxv%a,! cameous ; partly mucous and partly  fleshy.
N
   N.  This  letter,  in  prescriptions,  is  an
abridgment of Numero, ' by number.'
   NABOTHI  GLAN'DULvE, O'vula Na-
bothi,  Ova'rium  Nabothi,  Folli'culi rotun'di
et  oblon'gi,  Veslcula  seu Bulla  rotun'da
cervicis u'teri, Vesic'ula seminal.es mulid-
rum, Cor'pora  globdsa, Corpus'cula globdsa,
Glandula  seu  Hydatides cervi cis  uteri.
Some small, mucous crypts or follicles situate
in the  interstices of the duplicalures  of the
lining  membrane ofthe cervix uteri. Naboth,
from noticing  them in  a morbid  condition,
mistook them  for ova ; and hence  they re-
ceived the name Ovula  Nabothi.
   NACRA,  Nakra, Nasa.   A  kind of Influ-
enza, common in the East Indies.
   N..EVUS, Narus mater'nus,  Nevus,  Mac'-
ula matrlcis,  M. Mater'na,  Stigmata,  Me-
trocelides, Mother's  marks, Fancy marks,
Mother's spots, Congenita nota, (F) Envie.
Spots of various kinds on the skin of children
when born, which have  been idly  attributed
to the influence of the maternal imagination
on the fcetus  in utero.   They are of various
appearances, some much belter supplied with
blood than others.   Some  are merely super-
ficial or stainlike  spots.   Others  are pro-
minent; and, often, have long, irregular hairs
growing  from them.   These  have usually
been called Moles, Spili,Epichrd'ses spili, &c.
  When nsevi  are  superficial,  without any
disposition to enlarge or  spread, they need not
be meddled with ;  but all those, that partake
ofthe character of aneurism by anastomosis,
had better be removed by the knife.
  NAIL, Sax. naesl.) (G) Nagel. Unguis,
Onyx,  (F)  Ongle.   A  whitish transparent
substance,  similar to horn, which covers the
dorsal extremity of the  fingers.  Three por- j
tions are distinguished  in it; the exlremity,\
which is free, at the end of the finger;—the!
body or middle portion adherent by its  inner
surface ; and the  root. The last presents two I
distinct parts; the one, terminated by a thin,'
serrated edge, is  buried in a  duplicature of,
the skin; the other, called lu'nula, is whitish
and  of a semilunar shape, seu  Semilu'nula,
unguium, and is situate above the part where |
 the  epidermis terminates.  The  nails are
 composed  of a horny tissue, of the same na-
 ture  as that which  forms the  hoofs, horns,
 and scales of different animals. When the
 nail has been torn off, the papillae ofthe skin
 become  covered  by  a soft, whitish lamina;
 whose consistence gradually augments.  New
 lamina? are then formed underneath, and give
 the nail the  thickness it  ought to possess.
 The corneous substance, being thus constantly
 produced at the  extremity of each of  these
 iaminoe, the whole of the nail is pushed for-
 wards, and it would grow indefinitely,  were
 it not cut or  worn by friction.
   The  nails  protect  and support the extre-
 mities of the  fingers  against the impression
 of hard bodies.   They are, also, useful in
 laying  hold  of small bodies;  and  dividing
 those that have but little consistence.
   NANUS, Pu'milus,  Pumil'io.  A dwarf.
 (F) Nain.  An individual,  who is much be.
 low the usual stature. The term is applicable
 to all organized beings, from man to the ve-
 getable,  Trees have  their dwarfs, as the hu-
 man species have theirs.
   Some  curious  authenticated  instances of
 human dwarfs are on  record. Bebe, the dwarf
 of Stanislaus,  king of Poland, was 33 inches
 (.French), and well proportioned.  The Polish
 nobleman,  Borwlaski, who was  well made,
 clever,  and a  good linguist,  measured  28
 Paris inches.   He  had a brother, 34 inches
 high, and a sister 21.   A Friesland  peasant,
 at 26 years of age, had attained 29 Amster-
 dam inches.   C.  H.  Siobcrin of Nilrnberg,
 was not 3 feet high  at 20, yet  he was  well
 proportioned and possessed of talents.
  NAPHTHA, Nafda, Oleum petra album,
from a Chaldaic and  Syriac word signifying
bitumen.  A  bituminous substance, found in
 Persia,  Calabria, Sicily, &,c.   It is liquid,
 limpid, of a yellowish white colour, a smell
slightly resembling that of oil of turpentine,
and lighter than water.  It resembles petro-
leum in its properties, and  has  been chiefly
used as an external application; although, oc-
casionally, as an anthelmintic.
  NAPLES,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF. 
NAPLES
403
NASAL
 In the Quarter Santa  Lucia, near the coast,
 is a cold spring, rich  in sulphuretted hydro-
 gen and carbonic acid.  It is much used as
 an  aperient  tonic,  and in cutaneous affec-
 tions.
   Naples Water,  Facti'tious.   (F)  Eau
 de Naples, Aqua Neajialita na, Aqua acid'-
 ula hydrosulfura'la.  (Acidulous water, con-
 taining  4 times  its bulk  of  carbonic  acid,
 3 xv, and  3 iij, hydrosulphuretted water,
 3 ix, carbonate of soda, gr. viij, carbonate of
 magnesia, gr. x, &c. PA. P.)
   NARCAPH'THON,  Nascaph'thon.  The
 bark of an aromatic  tree  formerly brought
 from India.   By some, supposed to be that of
 the tree  which affords  the olibanum.  It was
 used in fumigation,  in diseases of the lungs.
   NARCISSUS    PSEUDONARCIS'SUS.
 The  Daffodil.   (F) Narcisse sauvage,  Nar-
 cissc  des pris, Faux narcisse.  The root is
 emetic and cathartic, in the dose of 3 ij. The
 flowers arc antispasmodic.   Dose, 24 grains.
   NARCOSIS,  Nar'cotism,  Narce, Narca,
 Narce'ma, Torpe'do, Torpor,  Stupor, Stupe-
fac'tio.  The  aggregate effects produced  by
 narcotic substances.   At  times,  narcotism
 is confined to  a state of more or less profound
 stupor; and constitutes, in certain  cases, a
 useful remedial condition ; at others, it is true
 poisoning, characterized by vertigo, nausea, a
 state of intoxication or  apoplexy, constant de-
 lirium, convulsive motions,  &c.  Emetics, in
 strong doses, and not much diluted  with wa-
 ter ;  purgatives  and glysters  are  the  first
 means to be used  in this condition.  The stu-
 por may, afterwards, be combated by the use
 of exciting and stimulating drinks.
  NARCOT'ICS, Narcol'ica,  Cardtica, Ob-
stupefacienlia, Stupefacien'tia, (F) Stupifac-
tifs, Stupifiants, from  vagKx, ' stupor.'  Sub-
 stances,  which have  the property of stupefy.
 ing ;—as opium, stramonium, hyoscyamus,
 belladonna, &c.   They are used in  medicine
as soothing agents ;  exerting their particular
influence on the brain.  In  small doses, as a
general principle, narcotics  stimulate;  in
large, they act as sedatives.
  The following is a list of the chief narco-
tics.
Aconitum,
iEtherea,
Belladonna,
Camphora,
Conium,
Digitalis,
Humulns,
Hyoscyamus,
Luctucarium,
l.upulina,
Morphina,
Opium,
Papaveris Capsulre,
Stramonii Folia,
 -------Semina,

Mental Narcotics,
(Appropriate Music,
  Monotonous Sounds,
  or any succession of
  monotonous impres-
  sions.)
   NAR'COTINE, Narcoti'na. Same etymon.
Sel de Derosne, Opiane, Sel d'opium, Prin-
cipe  crustallizable  de  Derosne.   A  solid,
white, inodorous, and insipid substance; crys-
tallizablc in straight prisms with a rhomboi-
dal base ;  fusible  like the fats;  soluble  in
boiling alcohol and  ether,  and scarcely solu-
                                    52
 ble in water.  Narcotine produces all the un-
 pleasant effects  of opium ;  but, at the same
 time, throws the  animal into  a state of stu-
 por.  It is not used in medicine, on account
 of these objections.
   NARDUS IN'DICA,  Spica  nardi, Spica
 In'dica, Indian  nard, Spikenard, Andropd-
 gon nardus.  The root of this plant is  one of
 the ingredients in the  mithridate and theria-
 ca. It i3 moderately warm and pungent, and
 has a flavour, by  no means disagreeable.  It
 is used by the Orientals as  a spice:—(F)
 Nard Indien, N. Indique.  An ointment  was
 formerly used, called Unguen'tum nar'dinum.
 It was prepared of Nard, Malabalhrum leaves,
 Oil of worms, Costus, Amomum, Myrrh, &c.
 and was used as a detergent.
   NARES, Rhines, Cad itas  Na'rium,  Ca-
 vum seu  Ca'vea  seu  Caver'na  narium,  Na-
 sus  inter'nus,  Mycte'res, Na'rium  ad'itus,
 Ocheteu'mata.  The nostrils.   (F)  Narines.
 Two elliptical apertures, situate beneath the
 nose, and  separated from  each other  by the
 cartilaginous septum nasi.  These apertures
 are continually open, and give passage  to the
 air we breathe ; and to the mucous fluids se-
 creted in the nasal fossa?.
   The  Posterior Nares, Nares pcstre'ma,
 Extre'ma nares, Oslia posterio'ra seu  Cho'a-
 na  na'rium, Na'rium Ex'itus, (F) Arriires-
 narines, Ouvertures poslerieures des fosses
 nasales, are the posterior apertures ofthe  na-
 sal cavities, which establish a communication
 between  those  cavities  and  the  pharynx.
 They are bounded, above, by the body of the
 sphenoid bone; below, by the palate bone, and
 the base ofthe velum pendulum; and, on the
 outside, by the internal ala of the pterygoid
 process. They are separated from each  other
 by a septum, of which the vomer is the bony
 part.
   NARIFUSO'RIA, from Nares, 'the nos-
 trils,'  and fundere, ' to  pour.'   Medicines
 dropped into the nostrils.
   NASAL, Nasa'lis.  That which relates to
 the nose.
   Nasal  Bones,  Ossa nasi,  Ossa nasa'lia,
 Ossic'ula nasi, Ossa maxilla superioris  quar-
 to seu quinta seu secun'da, (F) Os nasaux, Os
 propres du nez.   These bones are situate  be-
 neath  the nasal notch  of the  os frontis, and
 occupy the space between the  nasal or angu-
 lar processes of the superior maxillary  bone.
 Their shape is nearly quadrilateral.  They
 have an external or cutaneous surface ; an  in-
 ternal or nasal, and four margins.  Each is
 articulated with its fellow, with the os  fron-
 tis,  ethmoid, and superior maxillary  bone.
 They ossify from a single point.
   Nasal Prominence,  (F)  Bosse nasale.  A
 prominence, situate on the median line at the
 anterior  surface of the os frontis, between the
 two superciliary arches.
  Nasal Notch, (F) Echancrure nasale.  A
semicircular notch, situate between tho nasal
prominence of the frontal  bone, and articu- 
NASAL
110
NASl'S
latcd with the nasal bones and the nasal pro-
cesses of the superior maxillary bones.
  Nasal Spines. These are three in number.
1.  The Supe'rior nasal spine of the os frontis,
occupying the middle of its  nasal notch, and
articulated  before  with the  nasal bones, be-
hind with the ethmoid:  2. The infe'rior and
anterior nasal  spine situate at the inferior
part of the anterior opening ofthe nasal fos-
sa?.  It is formed by the two superior maxil-
lary bones, and 3. The infe'rior and posterior
nasal spine, Epine gutturale (Ch.), a process,
formed on the median  line by the two palate
bones at the posterior  part  of the  palatine
arch.
  The Nasal  Fossae,  Cavi  na'rium, Nares
inter'na  are two large, anfractuous cavities,
situate between the orbits below the cranium,
and lined by the  pituitary  or Schneiderian
membrane.  These cavities  have no commu-
nication  with  each  other;   but the various
sinuses in the  neighbouring  bones;—the eth-
moidal,  sphenoidal, superior maxillary, &c.
all  communicate  with them.  The general
cavity of each nostril  is divided by the ossa
spongiosa into  three  meatus  or passages,
which run from before  backwards.
  1. The Meatus narium supe'rior, placed at
the upper, inner, and back part  of the supe-
rior spongy  bone.  2. The  meatus  medius,
situate between the superior  and  inferior
spongy bones ; and 3.   The Meatus inferior,
situate between the inferior spongy bone and
the bottom ofthe nose.
  The Schneiderian  membrane  receives  the
1st pair of nerves, and various branches from
the 5th pair.   The arteries  are furnished by
the branches ofthe internal maxillary, known
under the names sphcno-palatine, infra-orbi-
tar, superior alveolar, palatine,  pterygopala-
tine ;  by the  supra-orbitar,  and  ethmoidal
branches ofthe ophthalmic artery, by the in-
ternal carotid, superior labial, and  dorsales
nasi.  Its veins are  little known, and gene-
rally follow the course  of the arteries.  The
lymphatics are almost unknown.  The nasal
fossae are the seat of smell;  they aid, also, in
respiration and phonation.
  Nasal Artery.   This is the largest of the
two branches in which the ophthalmic artery
terminates.   It issues  from  the orbit,  above
the tendon of the orbicularis  palpebrarum,
passes above the side of the root of the nose,
and anastomoses with the last  extremity of
the facial.  Haller gave the name nasal to
the spheno-palatine.  He also called  the dor-
sales nasi, furnished by the external maxilla-
ry, Nasales laterales.
  Nasal  Nerve,—Naso-palpibral  (Ch.),-»—
Nasoocula'ris  (Sommering.)  One of  the
three  branches of the  ophthalmic  nerve of
Willis.   It enters the orbit by the sphenoidal
fissure, passes along the  inner paries of that
cavity, and divides, opposite  the internal and
anterior orbitar foramen, into two branches.
1.  The internal and posterior, which passes
into the Foramen orbitarivm internum ante-
rius,  enters the cranium beneath  the dura
mater,  and passes  into  the  nasal  fossae,
through an aperture at the sides ofthe Crista
galli.  It,  afterwards, divides into several
filaments:  one of them—the Naso-lobar, of
Chaussier—is  very small, and descends on
the posterior surface of tho os nasi, and rami-
fies in the integuments of  the ala  nasi.   A
second  terminates ncur the  septum; others
descend along the outer paries of  the nasal
fossu?. 2.  The other is external and anterior,
and is called the external nasal nerve.  It is
distributed to  the  outside of the  orbit.   Be-
fore dividing,  the nasal nerve communicates
with the ophthalmic ganglion, and gives off
two or  three  ciliary  nerves:—the  Posterior
Nasal Nerves.  Sommering  has given  this
name to the nerves, which  arise from the in-
ternal part ofthe spheno-palatine ganglion.
   The Nasal Mucus, Mucus na'rium, Mucor
seu Pitulta, seu Blenna, seu Lympha mucu-
len'ta narium, vulgarly called snot, (F) Morvc,
is the mucus  secreted by the Schneiderian
membrane.
   Nasal Car'tilage, Cartila'go triangularis
Nasi.  A cartilage, formed of three portions,
which unite at the dorsum  nasi, and are dis-
tinguished into the cartilage of the septum,
and the lateral cartilages.  This cartilage is
continuous, above, with the ossa nasi; and,
inferiorly, with membranous fibro-cartilages,
which form the supple and movable part of
the nostrils.  They are two in number—the
one before, the other behind.
   NAS'CALE.  A kind of pessary, made of
wool  or cotton, which was  formerly  intro-
duced into the  vagina, after  being impreg-
nated with oil, ointment, or some other  pro-
per medicament.
   NASOPALATINE,    Naso-palati'nus.
That which belongs to the nose and velum
palati.
   The Naso-palatim; Nerve is furnished by
the spheno-palatine, which  proceeds from the
ganglion of Meckel.   It traverses  the vault
of the nasal fossae,  and proceeds  upon  the
septum between  the  two layers of the pitui-
tary membrane.  It enters the anterior pala-
tine canal, and terminates at the superior an-
gles of the naso-palatine  ganglion, without
attaining the mouth.
   The Naso-palatine Ganglion is situate in
the foramen palalinum anterius.  Its greater
extremity  receives  the  two naso-palatine
branches ;  whilst the smaller gives  off two or
three filaments,  which  reach the  palatine
vault, where they ramify on the membrane of
the same name, anastomosing with filaments
ofthe great palatine nerve.
   NASUS.  The Nose, Rhin, Rhis, Or'ganon
olfadus  seu   odoralus   seu  olfado'rium,
Promontdrium faciei,  Myxoler.   (F)  Nez.
The  nose  is a pyramidal  eminence, situate
above the anterior apertures ofthe nasal fossa?,
which it covers; and, consequently, occupy-
ing the middle and  upper part of the  face,
between the  forehead and upper lip, the or- 
NATA
411
NEEDLE
bits  and  the  cheeks.  Its  lateral surfaces
form, bj  uniting angularly, a  more or less
prominent line, called the Dorsum Nasi, (F)
Dos du nez.  This line terminates,  anteri-
orly, by the lobe.  The sides are called Ala
Nasi, Pinna Naris, (F)  Ailes du nez.  The
columna is the inferior part ofthe partition.
   The chief varieties of the  nose  are  the
aquiline,  the flat nose, (F) Nez camarot  ou
iputi, and the snub nose, (F) Nez  retroussi.
'The nose is formed, besides its bones, of fibro-
cartilage,  cartilage,  muscles,  vessels, and
nerves; and its  use  seems  to  be,  to  direct
odours to  the upper part of the nasal fossa.
   NATA, Natta, Nasa, Nasda, Napta.   A
fleshy, indolent excrescence, having the shape
of the nates.
   NATATION, Natatio, Swimming.  The
action of swimming, or of supporting one's
self or moving upon  the water.
   Swimming  resembles the horizontal leap
in its physiology—the  medium being water
instead of air.  The  difference  between the
specific gravity of the human body and that
of water  is  not great; so that but  little exer-
tion is  required  to  keep a part of the body
above water.
   Swimming  is  a  healthy gymnastic exor-
cise, combining the advantages of bathing.
   NATES,  Ephed'rana, Nat'ula,  Sca'phia,
Clunes,  Glutoi, Mona; the Bottom,  Back-
side, Posteriors, Buttocks, &.c. (F) Fesses.
Two round  projections, at  the inferior and
posterior part  ofthe trunk; on  which we sit.
Amongst  the mammalia, man, alone, has the
nates prominent and round.   They are form-
ed chiefly by the skin, and a  thick layer of
cellular tissue, which covers the three glutaei
muscles.
   NATRON, Natrum, Nat'aron, Nitrum.  A
saline compound, very abundant  in  Egypt,
which is  almost wholly formed of subcarbo-
nate of soda, (q. v.)
   NAUSEA,  Nausio'sis, Nautia, (F) Nausie,
Envie de vomir; from vau?,  ' a  ship;'  be-
cause those, unaccustomed to sailing, are so
affected.   Sickness.   A desire to vomit.
   Nausea Mari'na;  Morbus nau!ticus, Sea-
sickness,  (F)  Mal de mer.   That sickness,
vomiting,  &c. experienced  at sea by those
unaccustomed to a sea life : and from  which
those who are so  accustomed are not  always
exempt.   It generally' cca-es, when the per-
son becomes habituated to the motion  of the
vessel, and not till then.
   NAU'SEANT, Nauseans.  An agent that
excites nausea, which is a state of diminished
action.  Nauseants are, hence, valuable reme-
dies in diseases of excitement.
   NAUSIO'SIS,  vavo-tuci;.  This  word, be-
sides being synonymous with  nausea,  has
been used to express the state of venous he-
morrhage, when blood is discharged by jets.
   NAVICULAR, Navicula'ris, Navifor'mis,
from navic ula, 'a little ship.'
   Fossa  Navicula'ris, F.  Scaphoi'des, Na-
vie'ula, Scaph'ula. See Scaphoid. This name
 has been  given, 1. To a small  depression
 between the entrance of the vagina and the
 posterior commissure of the labia majora or
 fourchette.  2. To a  perceptible dilatation,
 presented  by the  urethra  in man, near the
 base of the glans.  3. To the  superficial de-
 pression, which  separates the two roots  of
 the helix.   This is, also, called Scapha.
   NEBULA, Nubes,   Nubec'ula,  Nephos,
 Neph'ele, Nephelion, (F)  Nuage, Ombrage.
 See Caligo. A slight speck on the cornea.  A
 mist or cloud, suspended in the urine.
   NECESSARY, Necessa rius.   The Ne-
 cessaries of Life,  Vila necessita'tes, (F) Be-
 soins de la vie, include every thing  requi-
 site for the maintenance of life; and particu-
 larly, food.
   NECKLACE,  AN'ODYNE.   These are
 formed  of  the roots of hyoscyamus,  Job's
 tears, allspice steeped in brandy, or the seeds
 of the wild liquorice vine, to suit the fancies
 of the  prescribers.  They  are employed  to
 facilitate dentition in children, and to procure
 sleep in fever !
   NECROMAN'CY,  Necromania,  Negro-
 manti'a, Nigromantla, Necyomanlla, flicro-
 manti'a; from vtxpot,  'death,' and pxavrtia,
 'divination.'  Divination by  the dead.
   NECROPHOBIA,   from  vtxgot,  'death,'
 and cpofiot, ' fear.' Exaggerated fear of death.
 This symptom occurs in patients, where the
 disease is not mortal; as in hypochondriasis.
 In fevers, it is not a good symptom.
   NECRO'SIS, vtnguo-tt, from vmgou, ' I mor-
 tify.'   State of a  bone or of a portion  of a
 bone  deprived of life.   Ncorosis  may  take
 place without the  surrounding soft parts be-
, ing struck with gangrene.  It is to the bones
 what gangrene is to  the  soft parts.   The
 part of the bone  affected  with necrosis be-
 comes a foreign body, similar to the gangre-
 nous eschar, and its separation must be ope-
 rated by the efforts  of  nature   or by art.
 When necrosis occurs in the pentre of long
 bones, it never extends to  their articular ex.
 tremities.   The exterior layers of bone form
 a canal round the dead  portion or seques-
 trum : between these swollen layers and the
 sequestrum  suppuration  takes  place;  the
 matter presses against the bony  canal; per-
 forates  it,  and is  discharged  by apertures,
 which become fistulous.
   In the treatment, the exit of the seques-
 trum must  be facilitated by proper incisions,
 by the  application of  the  trepan  to the
 bone, &c.
   NECTAR, from v»,  ' a particle of nega-
 tion,' and Krxu,' to kill.'   A pleasant liquor,
 feigned by the poets to have been the drink
 of the gods, and  to have rendered immortal
 those who drank of it. A name given, by the
 ancients, to many drinks; and particularly to
 one made  with- wine,  evaporated  and sweet-
 ened with  honey.
   NEDYS, vJvt. The belly ; abdomen; sto-
 mach; womb.
   NEEDLE. Sax. nc»l, from Teut. n e t e n, 
NEEDLE
412
NEPENTHES
' to sew.'  Acus, Beloni, Raphis, Raphion,
Aceslra. (F) Aiguille.  A steel instrument,
used  in  many professions.   In Surgery, a
Bteel, gold, silver, or platina  instrument, that
may be round, flat, or triangular, straight or
curved, supported or not by a handle,  but
having always a point, by means of which it
penetrates  the  textures;  and often  having,
either near the point, or, more commonly, near
the other extremity, an aperture for the recep-
tion of a thread or tape, which it introduces
into the parts.  The Aiguille a appareils of
the French is  the ordinary sewing needle,
used in the making of bandages, <fcc.
  Acupuncture  Needle,   (F)  Aiguille a
Acupuncture.   An inflexible  gold or  silver
needle:  conical,  very delicate,  four inches
long; furnished with a handle, and, at times,
with a canula shorter than it by about half an
inch.  An ordinary needle, waxed at the head,
will answer as a substitute for this. See Acu-
puncture.
  Hare-Lip Needle, (F) Aiguille a Bee de
Liivre.   A small, silver canula, to which is
attached  a spear point, that  can be readily
withdrawn.  This  needle, armed with  the
point, is introduced at one side of the fissure
in the lip, and through the other.  The twist-
ed suture (q. v.) is then  applied, and  the  pin
withdrawn.
  Cataract Needle, Acus Ophthalmica,  (F)
Aiguille  a cataractc.  Needles of gold, silver,
and steel have  been used ; the latter, alone,
at the present day.  The cataract needle is
employed to depress or tear  the crystalline,
when opaque.   This needle is usually made
about 15  or 24 lines  long; and is attached
to a  fine  handle.  The extremity may  be,
as  in Scarpa's and Langenbeck's,  pointed,
prismatic, triangular, and curved ; in Dupuy-
tren's and  Walther's, flat, curved, and sharp-
edged; in  Hey's, flat,  with a semicircular
and sharp end; or, as  in  Beer's, Siebold's,
Schmidt's, Himly's, Grate's, &c,  straight
and spear-pointed.  A  mark is  generally
placed upon the handle  to inform the opera-
tor,—when the  instrument is engaged in  the
eye,—what side corresponds to the crystalline.
  Aiguille  a  Contre-Ouverture,    (F)
Aiguille  engainie, Acus invagina'la, Aiguille
a gaine, Needle for a counter-opening,—is a
long,  narrow instrument of steel; the point
of which  is fine and sharp on both sides ;—
the heel (Talon) having  an aperture to re-
ceive a  thread,  tape, &.c,  provided with a
flat, silver sheath, shorter than the blade, the
point of which it covers when passing through
parts, that  have to be respected.
  Fistula Needle, Aiguille  a  Fistule.   A
long,  flat, flexible, silver instrument; having
an aperture near one extremity; blunt at the
other.  This was  formerly used for passing
a 6eton into fistulous ulcers.   On one  of its
sides  was a groove for guiding a bistouri, in
case of necessity.
  Also, a long  steel instrument, terminated
by a point like that of a trocar, which  De-
sault  employed  for  penetrating the rectum,
when operating for fistula that had  no inter-
nal aperture.
  Ligature Needle, Aiguille a ligature.  A
long, steel instrument, sharp towards one ex-
tremity, with  an eye near the  other, which
was formerly used lor  suspending the circu-
lation of blood, prior to amputation; by being
passed through the limb, so as to include the
principal  artery and a  part of the muscles
and integuments.
  Also, a  steel instrument of various  dimen-
sions, round towards one of  its extremities,
which was straight, and furnished with an
aperture ;  curved and flat towards the oppo-
site, which  was  pointed, and  had a slight
ridge on its concave side. At the commence-
ment of  the  last  century, this instrument
was used to pass ligatures round vessels.
  Also, a  steel instrument of various dimen-
sions, flat, regularly curved in the form of a
semicircle, with  a sharp or lance point, and a
long eye, used with advantage in place of the
last.
  Deschamp's  Needle,  Aiguille  de Des-
chumps,—Paupe's needle, Aiguille a Manche,
&.C., is  the  last described needle, fixed to a
handle, the eye  of which is placed near the
point.   It  is  employed  in  the ligature of
deep-seated arteries.
  Seton Needle,  (F)  Aiguille a Seton. A
long, narrow, steel blade ; pointed and sharp
at one extremity ; pierced at the other by an
aperture. The Aiguille contre-ouverture may
be used for the same purpose.
  Suture Needle,  (F)  Aiguille  a Suture.
For the twisted  suture, the hare-lip needle is
used ; for  the others, the straight or  curved
needle: the  straight needle is preferable for
stitching up the  abdomen, &c,  in dissection.
In the suture ofthe tendons, a curved needle
has been used ; flat on both sides, and cutting
only at the concave edge, in  order  that the
instrument may  pass between the  tendinous
fibres without dividing them.
  NEFREN'DES, Nodoi, vuSoi. Persons de-
void of teeth.  Young children, for instance,
who have not cut them ; or aged persons, who
have lost them.  This slate is called Nefren-
dis, Noddsia,  Odon'tia eden'tula.
  NEGRO,  Nlgrita. One ofthe .Ethiopian
race.  See Homo.
  NELE'RA, Imus Venter.  The lower part
ofthe belly.—Hippocr.
  NEOG'ALA,  from vtot, ' new,' and yaxa,
' milk.'  Milk secreted immediately after the
colostrum.  Also, the colostrum.
  NEPEN'THA DISTILLATO'RIA, Ban-
du'ra.  A Ceylonese plant, the  root of which
is astringent.
  NEPENTHES, from  y»>, negative particle,
and irtvbot,f grief.' A remedy, much extolled
by the ancients  against  sadness and  melan-
choly.
  The women of Thebes, according  to Dio- 
NEPETA
413
NERVE
dorus Siceliotes, alone possessed the secret of |
its composition;  and, according to Homer,
Helen introduced  it from Egypt.  Some sup-
pose it to have been opium.
  NEP'ETA, N  Cata'ria, Herba felis, Nep
or Catmint, (F) Herbe aux Chats, so called,
because cats are fond of it.  The leaves have
a smell and taste like those of an admixture
of spearmint and pennyroyal. It has been re-
commended in uterine disorders, dyspepsia,
flatulency, &c. like pennyroyal; and is much
used in domestic medicine, on the American
continent, in flatulencies, &c. of children.
  NEPH'ELOID, Nepheloi'des, Neb'ulous,
Nubildsus.   An  epithet applied to  urine,
when it is cloudy.
  NEPHRAL'GIA, Dolor Nephreticus,from
vtygot,' a kidney,' and axyot, ' pain.'  Pain in
the kidney.
  NEPHRELMIN'TIC,  Nephrelminlicus,
from vtqgot, 'a kidney,' andtx/xivt,' a worm.'
That  which  is owing  to  the presence  of
worms in the kidney.
  NEPHREMPHRAX'IS, from vepgot,  'a
kidney,' and tpx<pga<ro-u,' I obstruct.'  A name
given, by Ploucquet, to obstruction ofthe kid-
neys.
  NEPIIRET'IC or  NEPHRITIC, Ne-
phriticus, from vtqgot,' a kidney.' That  which
relates to the kidney.  Applied, especially, to
pain, &c. seated in the kidney.
  The Lapis  Nephreticus,  (F) Pierre ni-
phritique, Jade niphrite ou oriental,—a  green,
fatty kind of stone,—once used as an amulet
against epilepsy.
  In Materia Medica, Nephreticum means—
a medicine employed in the cure of diseases
ofthe kidney.
  NEPHRID ION, Pingue'do renalis. The
fat which surrounds the kidneys.—Hippocr.
  NEPHRITIS, Empres'ma Nephritis, Re-
num inflamma'tio, Inflammalion of the Kid-
ney ;—characterized  by acute pain; burning
heat,  and a sensation of weight in the  region
of one or both kidneys; suppression or dimi-
nution of  urine;  fever;  dysuria;  ischuria;
constipation, more or less obstinate; retrac-
tion  of the  testicle,  and numbness  of the
thigh of the same side.   It may be  distin-
guished into simple  and  calculous nephritis.
In the latter, the  urine often contains small
particles of uric acid  or of urate of ammonia.
The most common causes of  nephritis are;
—excess in irritating and alcoholic drinks;
abuse of diuretics; blows or falls on the  region
ofthe kidneys: the presence of renal calculi,
&c.  It may be distinguished from lumbago,
by the pain which attends  the latter  on the
slightest motion, &c.   In the treatment, an-
tiphlogistics, as V. S., baths, &c, are required
to the full extent; with the use of diluents,
opiates, &.c.
  NEPHROGRAPHY, from  y*goc, ' a kid-
ney,'  and ygaf», ' a description.' An  anato-
mical description ofthe kidney.
  NEPHROLITHS, from vtqgot, ' a  kid-
ney,' and xi&ot, ' a stone.'   Belonging lo cal-
culi in the kidneys.  This epithet has been
applied  to ischuria,  occasioned  by calculi
formed in the kidneys.
  NEPHROLOGY,  Nephroldgia, from vt-
qgot, 'kidney,' and xoyot, 'a treatise.'  A trea-
tise on the kidneys.  Dissertation on the kid-
neys and their functions.
  NEPHRON'CUS, from vt?got,' the kidney,'
and oynot,' a tumour.'  A tumefaction ofthe
kidney.
  NEPHRO-PHLEGMAT'IC,     Nephro-
phlegmatlcus, from vtepgot, 'kidney,' and ?>xty-
pxa, ' phlegm.'  A  name given,  by some au-
thors, to  ischuria produced by mucus, con-
tained in the urine.
  NEPHRO-PLETHOR'IC,    Nephro-ple-
thorlcus, from vt$got, 'a kidney,' and v?,»$uga,
1 plethora.'  Belonging to plethora of the kid-
neys. An  epithet given to ischuria dependent
upon this cause.
  NEPHRO-PYIC, Nephro-py'icus, from »s-
4>goc, 'a kidney,' and wov, ' pus.'  Belonging
to suppuration of the kidney.
  NEPHRO-SPASTIC,   Nephro-spad ticus,
from  vttpgot, ' a kidney,' and avau,' I draw.'
That  which depends upon spasm of the  kid-
ney.  An epithet given to a variety of ischu-
ria.
  NEPHRO-THROM'BOID, Nephro-throm-
bdi'des, from  vt<pgot, 'a kidney,' and Sgcpxfiot,
' a clot.'   That which depends upon clots of
blood, contained in the kidneys or their ducts.
An epithet for a species of ischuria.
  NEPHROTOMY, Nephrolithotomy, Sec
tio renalis, S. renis, from vtqgot, ' a kidney,'
and rtpxvtiv,' to cut.'   Dissection of the kid-
neys.  Also,  an operation proposed with the
view  of extracting calculi, formed in the kid-
ney, by means of an incision into the tissue of
that organ.
  NE'RIUM   ANTIDYSENTER'ICUM.
The tree, which affords the Codagapala Bark,
Cones'si  cortex,  Cortex proflu'vii. Family,
Apocyneee. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia.
(F)  Codagapale and  Cropale.  The  bark of
this Malabar tree  is of a black colour, exter-
nally, and is generally covered with a white
moss or scurf.  It has an austere, bitter taste,
and has been recommended as an astringent
in diarrhcea, dysentery, &c.
  Ne'rium Olean'der, Ne'rium, Rhododaph'-
nis, Rosa'go.  (F) Laurier rose.  The leaves
are reputed to be  narcotic.  The infusion  is
employed internally, in herpetic  affections,
and  the  powder,  incorporated  with  lard,  is
used  in the itch.
  NERONIA'NA (PHLEBOTO'MIA). An
epithet, given for some cause, to phlebotomy,
when more than  one vein was opened on the
same day.
  NERVE, Nervus, Neuron, (F) Nerf.   This
word originally meant the tendons and liga-
ments ; and hence the different acceptations 
NERVES
414
NERVES
of " nervous;"—a man  of nerve—a strong,
nervous man;  and a weak, nervous woman.
  The nerves are cords of the same substance
which composes the encephalon and spinal
marrow.   They extend from one or other of
the nervous centres to every part ofthe body,
communicating, frequently, with each other ;
forming plexuses,  and,  occasionally, gan-
glions ; and being, at length, lost in the pa-
renchyma of organs. There are 42 pairs, and,
according to their  origin, they arc termed
Cranial or  Encephalic, and Spinal.   Each
nerve  is  composed  of  several  filaments  or
cords placed alongside each other, and is sur-
rounded by a Neurilema, (q. v.)
  The encephalic nerves, except the 5th pair,
have only one root in the  brain, whilst the
spinal arise from the marrow  by two roots :
the  one from  an Efhlerior fasciculus of fila-
ments,  the other from a posterior, separated
from each other by the Ligamentum denticu-
latum; uniting  outside  this  ligament,  and
presenting, near the intervertebral foramen, a
ganglion  formed only by the  posterior root.
The two  roots make,  afterwards, but  one
nerve;  and, like  the encephalic nerves, pro-
ceed to their  destination,  subdividing into
rami and ramusculi,  until  they are finally
lost in the texture ofthe organs. The trunks
first formed are commonly round,  and pro-
ceed alone, or accompany the  great vessels,
being  placed in the  cellular  spaces, which
separate the organs, and thus protected from
injury. Their manner of termination we are
not acquainted  with;  whether the  nervous
pulp,  for instance, be  distributed or lost in a
membrane, as seems  to  be the case with the
nerves  of sight, hearing, and  smell, or form
papilla?.  Certain it is, that there is  conside-
rable  difference in the organs, as respects the
quantity  of nerves that terminate  in them;
and the particular arrangement of the nervous
extremities.  Some organs  have numerous
nerves ; others seem to have none : a circum-
stance,  which  influences considerably  the
sensibility of parts.
   The Encephalic Nerves arise from the en-
cephalon, or are inserted into  it; (according
as we consider the brain the  origin or termi-
nation ofthe nerves;) and make their exit by
foramina at the base of the skull.  They are
12 in number.  The spinal nerves  are 30 in
number.—8 cervical, 12 dorsal, 5 lumbar, and
5  or   C sacral:  the  four  inferior  cervical
being much larger than the superior, because
they furnish the nerves ofthe upper extremities.
Synoptical Table of the Nerves.
I.  Cranial or Encephalic Nerves.
1. Olfactory.
  (1st Pair.)

2. Optic.
  (2d Pair.)
3. Motores Oculo-
     rum.
   (3d Pair.)
4. Pathetici.
  (4th Pair.)
5.  Par  Trigemi-
    nus. .
   (5th Pair.)
Divided into internal, exter-
  nal, and  middle branches,
  which  are distributed on
  the  Schneiderian  mem-
  brane.
Terminates in the retina.
Superior Branch.  To the rec-
  tus superior oculi and leva-
  tor palpebrse superioris.
Inferior Branch.  To the rec-
  tus  internus,  rectus infe-
  rior, i and lesser  oblique
  muscles: a filament which
  goes to the ophthalmic gan-
  glion.
To the greater oblique mus-
  cle of the eye.
Ophthalmic Branch.   Divided
  into three branches. 1. The
  lachrymal  branch, to  the
  lachrymal gland and upper
  eyelid.  2. Frontal branch,
  to the forehead and upper
  eyelid.  3. Nasal branch, to
  the eyelids,  nasal fossee,
  and nose.
Superior  Maxillary  Branch.
  1.  The orbitar branch, to
  the orbit.  2. The posterior
  and superior dental, to the
  three last molar teeth and
  gums.  3. The anterior den-
  tal, to the incisor, canine,
  and two lesser molares.  4.
  Infra-orbitar, to the upper
  lip, cheek, and nose.
Inferior  Maxillary   Branch.
  1-  Temporal   (profound)
  branches, to the  temporal
  muscle.   2.  Masseterine
  branch, to the  masseter
6. Abducentes.
  (6th Pair.)
7. Facial.
 (Portio dura  of.
 the ?th Pair.)
8. Auditory.
 (Portio mollis of
 the 7th Pair.)
9. Glossopharyn-
     geal.
 (Portion of the
 8th Pair.)
  muscle.  3. Buccal,  to the
  inner surface of the cheek.
  4. Pterygoid,  to the inter-
  nal  pterygoid muscle.  5.
  Lingual,  to  the  mucous
  membrane of the tongue.
  6. Inferior dental,  to the
  teeth of the lower jaw, and
  to the lower  lip.  7. Auri-
  cular branch, to the pavi-
  lion of the  ear and fore-
  head.

To the rectus externus oculi.
1. At  its exit from the era
  nium, the posterior auricu
  lar,  stylo-hyoid, and infra
  mastoid, to the  pavilion of
  the  ear,  the  mastoid pro>
  cess, the digastricus, and
  the muscles attached to the
  styloid process.
2.  Near the parotid  gland,
  the temporal, malar,  buccal,
  supra-maxillary, and infra
  maxillary to  the whole su
  perficies ofthe face.
To the vestibule, semi-circu-
  lar canals, and cochlea.

To the base of the tongue and
  pharynx.

1. IJV THE NECK,—a pha
  ryngeal  branch to the pha-
  rynx ; superior laryngeal
  branch to the larynx, and
  to some  muscles of the in-
  ferior hyoid  region. Car-
  diac branches to the cardiac
  plexus. 
NERVES                  415                  NERVES
10. Par Vagum.
 (Of the 8th Pair.)
 2. IN  THE  CHEST,—the
   inferior laryngeal branch,
   to the larynx: pulmonary
   branches,  which  form the
   plexus of  the  same name :
   oesophageal branches to the
   oesophagus.
 3.  IN THE ABDOMEN —
   gastric branches to the pa-
   rietes of the stomach: fila-
   ments which   go  to the
I  neighbouring plexuses.
                   (At its exit from the cranium
                   j  —the accessory of the pneu-
11. Spinal or Acces- J  mogastric nerve  anastomo
  sory of Willis.    j  sing with this  nerve.  In
                   I  the neck—filaments to the
                   I.  trapezius muscle.
                   f Cervicalis  descendens, to the
                     muscles   of  the   inferior
12. Hypoglossi.     J  hyoid  region, and to the
    (ilth Pair.)      j  cervical nerves.  Filaments
                   |  to  the   muscles   of  the
                   (  tongue.
II. Spinal or Vertebral Nerves.
1.  Cervical Nerves.
lir.  <
2d Cervical Pair.
3d and 4th Cervical
     Pairs.
Cervical Plexus.
                   Anterior  Branch.   Anasto-
lst Cervical Pair. <J   mosingpur arcade with the
                     second pair.
                   Anterior Branch.  A blanch
                     anastomosing with the 1st
                     pair: a branch which goes
                     to the cervical plexus.
                   Anterior Branch. Concurring
                     in the cervical plexus.
  The Posterior Branch  of these four pairs  rami-
fies on the occiput and muscles  of the superficial
and deep-seated cervico-occipital regions.
                  Cl>tA< f.mhng  Branches.—1.
                  I'   Internal  descending,  anas-
                     tomosing  with  a  branch
                     of  the  hypoglossus.   2.
                 i Phrenic branch, to  the dia-
                     phragm.   3.   External  de-
                     scending branches, dividing
                     into  supra-clavicular,  su-
                     pra-acromial,   infra-clavi-
                     cular, and cervicales pro-
                     fundi, to  the  muscles and
                     integuments  of the  upper
                     part  of   the  chest and
                     shoulder,  to the trapezius,
                     levator  scapulie,  rhoinboi-
                     deus, &c.
                   Ascending    Branches.—1.
                     Mastoid,  to the  posterior
                     and  lateral  part  of the
                     head, and  the inner surface
                     of the pavilion of the ear.
                     2.  Auricular,  to the  paro-
                     tid gland   and pavilion of
                     the ear.
                   Superficial Cervical  Branches
                    (2). To the platysma myoi-
                    des, digastricus, the integu-
                    ments of the neck, &c.
                   Anterior Branches.   Assist-
                    ing in the formation ofthe
                    brachial plexus.
                   Posterior  Branches.  To the
                    muscles and  integuments
                    of the posterior part of the
                    neck and upper part of the
                    back.
                   1.  Thoracic  Branches (2), to
                    the  anterior  and  lateral
                    parts of the chest.  2. Su-
                    prascapular branch to the
                    muscles  of the  posterior
                    scapular region.   3. Infra-
                    scapulary  branches (3), to
                    the  subscapulars,   teres
                    major, teres   minor,   and
                    lalissimus  dorsi.   4.  The
                    brachial internal cutaneous,
                    to  the integuments of the
                    palmar and dorsal surfaces
                    of the forearm, near the
                    ulnar margin.  5.  The bra-
                    chial  external cutaneous,
                    principally to  the integu-
                    ments of  the  palmar and
                    dorsal surfaces of the  fore-
5th, 6th, and  1th
 Cervical Pairs.
Brachial Plexus.  •
arm,  near the  radial mar-
gin. 6. The median nerve,
to the forearm, hand, and
palmar surface of  all the
fingers.   7.  The  cubital
nerve, to the two last fin-
gers.  8. The radial, to the
three  first.  9.  The axil-
lary, around the shoulder-
joint and to the neighbour-
ing muscles.  .
2. Dorsal Nerves, (Nervi costa'les.)
                  ( Anterior Branch. To the bra-
                  }  cilia! plexus.
                  j Anterior Branches.  An inter-
                  j  costal and brachial branch.
                   ' Anterior Branches.  Internal
                     branches, to the intercos-
                     tals,  triangularis  sterni,
                     pestoralis major, and to the
                     skin.  External  branches,
                     to the integuments  of the
                     chest, the  obliquus  exter
                     nus  abdominis,  and  the
                     skin of the abdomen.
                  ( Anterior Branches.  Internal
                     branches, to the  transver
                     salis,  obliquus   internus
                     and rectus  muscles, and to
                  •{   the skin of the abdomen.
                     External branches,  to the
                     integuments of  the  chest,
                     and  to  tho  muscles and
                     skin ofthe abdomen.
                  ' Anterior Branch. To the first
                     lumbar nerve  and  to  the
                     muscles  and skin of  the
                     abdomen as far as the iliac
                  (  crest.
  The Posterior Branches ofthe dorsal nerves are
distributed to the muscles and integuments  ofthe
back and loins.
\st Dorsal Pair.

2d and 3d Dorsal
     Pairs.
4th, 5th,  6th  and
 7th Dorsal Pairs.
9th, 9th, 10th, and
  11th Dorsal
  Pairs.
IZth Dorsal Pair.
3. Lumbar Nerves.
1st, 2d, 3d, and 4th
 Lumbar Pairs.
Anterior Branches.  Concur
       to form the  lumbar
L Anterior
<   ring  to
(   plexus.
5th Pair.
                   Anterior Branch.  Aiding in
                     forming the sciatic plexus.
  The posterior branches of the lumbar nerves are
distributed to the loins, sacrum, and nates.
                  ' 1. Musculocutaneous branch-
                     es, to the number  of three.
                     One superior, to the mus-
                     cles of  the abdomen, to
                     the fold of the groin, and
                     the scrotum: a middle, to
                     the integuments and mus-
                     cles of the abdomen ; and
                     an inferior, to the  skin of
                     the thigh.   2.  A genito-
                     crural branch, to the inte-
                     guments  of the  scrotum,
                 I   the groin, and  the thigh.
Lumbar Plexus. 
NERVES
416
NERVES
3.  The  crural  nerve,  to
the integuments and mus-
cles of the thigh, skin  of
the leg,  and foot.  4. The
obturator nerve, to the mus-
cles at the inner part  of
the thigh.  5. The lumbo-
sacral, to the  sciatic plex-
us.  It  gives  off the  glu-
teal nerve  to the glutsi
muscles.
Sacral Nerves.
                  Anterior   Branches.   They
                    form by their union the
                    sciatic plexus.
                  Anterior  Branches.  To the
                    parts in the vicinity of the
                (   coccyx.
  The Posterior branches ramify on  the muscles
and integuments ofthe nates.__________________
1st, 2d, 3d, and 4th
  Sacral Pairs.

5th, and 6th Pairs. ■
Sciatic  Plexus.
' l.  Hemorrhoidal  nemts,
   the  rectum.   2.   Vesical,
   to  the  bladder.   3.   Ute-
   rine and  vaginal, to the
   vagina  and uterus.  4. In-
  ferior gluteal, to the glu
   teal  muscles,  perineum
   and integuments  of the
   posterior part of the thigh
   5. Pudic, to the periniEum
   penis, or vulva.  6. Sciatic.
   divided  into  the external
  popliteal,  which  ramifies
   on  the  integuments  and
   muscles  of  Hie   external
   side of the leg, on the dor-
   sum of the  foot, and the
   dorsal surface ofthe  toes;
   and into the internal popli-
   teal, distributed on the dor-
   sal  surface of the two lasl
   toes, to  the muscles of the
   foot, and on  the plantar
   surface of all the  toes.
  Classifications of the nerves have been re-
commended according to their uses,  in  pre-
ference to the ordinary anatomical arrange-
ment.
  It has been remarked, that the encephalic
nerves have but one root; whilst the  spinal
have  two.   Now, experiments and pathologi-
cal facts have proved, that the anterior fasci-
culus ofthe marrow and the anterior roots of
the spinal nerves  are inservient to volition or
voluntary motion: and that the posterior fas-
ciculus and roots  are destined for sensibility.
Hence  the spinal  nerves,  which  have  two
roots, must be the conductors both of  motion
and feeling;  whilst the  encephalic,  which,
with the exception of the fifth pair, have but
one, can possess but one  of  these properties:
—they must be either sensitive or motive, ac-
cording as  they arise from the  posterior or
anterior fasciculus of the medulla: and, con-
sequently, three classes of nerves may be dis-
tinguished.
1. Sensitive.
Motive.
Sensitive
 Motive.
( Arising,
)  the pr
S  the m
'  spinal
 Arising, by a single root, from
       posterior  fasciculus of
       medulla  oblongata or
         marrow.
 Arising, by a single root from
   the anterior fasciculus of the
   same parts.
' Which have two  roots;  one
1   from the anterior,  and one
[   from the posterior fasciculus.
  According to Sir Charles Bell, the medulla
oblongata  is composed of  three fasciculi on
each side;  an anterior, middle, and posterior.
Now, whilst the anterior and posterior fasci-
culi produce the nerves of motion and sensa-
tion respectively ; the middle, according to Sir
Charles, gives  rise to a third set of nerves—
the respiratory.  To this order belong:—

1. The accessory nerve of Willis, or superior respi-
    ratory.
2. The par vagum.
3 The glossopharyngeal.
4. The facial, or respiratory of the face.
5. The phrenic.
6. A nerve, which has the same origin as the phre-
    nic;—the external respiratory nerve.

   When a horse has been hard ridden, every
one of these nerves is in action.
   Sir C. Bell, again, has  reduced the system
of nerves to two great classes.  1. Those that
arc regular, primitive, symmetrical; and com-
mon to all animals, from the worm to man ;
which have double  roots, and preside over
sensibility and motion :  and, 2. The irregular
or superadded, which  are  added  to the pre-
ceding, in  proportion as the organization of
animals offers  new or  more complicated  or-
gans.
   To  the  first class belong  all the  spinal
nerves and  one encephalic—the  5lh pair ;—
to the second, the rest  of the nervous sys-
tem.
   Lepelletier thinks we  are  justified  in  di-
viding the nerves into five classes:—the first
comprising the nerves of special sensibility—
the olfactory, optic, lingual branch ofthe fifth
pair,   and  the  auditory:—the  second, the
nerves of general  sensibility, the  fifth  pair;
and the spinal nerves, through their posterior
root;—the  third  comprising  the voluntary
motors, the spinal nerves,  by their  anterior
roots, the motores  oculorum or common ocu-
lo-muscular, the external oculo-muscular, and
the hypo-glossal:—the fourth, instinctive mo.
tors, involuntary,  respiratory nerves of Sir
Charles  Bell,  the  pathetic,  facial,  glosso-
pharyngeal, pneumogastric, and spinal  ac-
cessory ; and the fifth, nerves  of vital associa-
tion and  nutrition—the  filaments and  plex-
uses ofthe ganglionic system.
   Dr.  Fletcher adopts  a  different arrange-
ment.  He  divides them into  ganglionic and
cerebrospinal; the  latter  being subdivided
into the  respiratory, motiferous, sensifcrous,
and regular : the last including  those which
communicate both the  faculty of sensibility
and the stimulus of volition. 
NERVES                417                NERVOUS
Ganglionic.		Cerebro-	Spinal.	
Those immediately con-				
				
nected respectively with The Ophthalmic,	Respiratory.	Motiferous.	Sensiferous.	Regular.
	The Pathetic,	The Motor oculi.	The Olfactory.	The Suboccipital.
The Cavernous,	The Facial,	A part ofthe lower	The Optic.	The seven Cervi-
The Otic,	The Glossopharyn-	maxillary branch	The Ophthalmic	cal.
The Sphenopalatine,	geal,	of the Trigemi-	branch of the	The twelve Dorsal.
The Submaxillary,	The Pneumogas-	nus.	Trigeminus.	The five Lumbar.
The three Cervical,	tric,	The Abductor.	The upper Maxil-	The five Sacral.
The Cardiac,	The Accessory,	The Hypoglossal.	lary branch of	
The twelve Dorsal,	The Phrenic, and		the Trigeminus.	
The Coeliac,	The External		A part of the lower	
The five Lumbar,	Respiratory.		Maxillary branch	
The five Sacral, and			of the Trigemi-	
The Coccygeal			nus.	
Ganglions.			The Auditory.	
   Dr.  Marshall Hall, has  proposed another
 division of the nervous system, which is cal-
 culated to explain many  of the anomalous
 circumstances we so frequently witness.  He
 proposes to divide all the nerves into
   1. The cerebral or the sentient and volun-
 tary. ^
   2. The true spinal or excito-motory.
   3. The ganglionic or the nutrient and se-
 cretory.
   If the sentient and voluntary functions be
 destroyed by  a blow upon  the  head,  the
 sphincter muscles will still contract when ir-
 ritated, because the irritation  is conveyed to
 the spine, and the reflex action takes place to
 the muscle so as to throw it into contraction.
 But if the spinal marrow  be now destroyed,
 the sphincters remain entirely motionless, be-
 cause the centre ofthe system is destroyed.
   Dr.  Hall  thinks, that a  peculiar set of
 nerves  constitute, with the  true  spinal mar-
 row as  their axis, the second subdivision of
 the nervous system;  and as those of the first
 subdivision are  distinguished into  sentient
 and voluntary,  these  may be distinguished
 into the excitor and  inotory.  The first, or
 the excitor nerves, pursue their  course prin-
 cipally  from external surfaces, characterized
 by peculiar cxcitabilities, to the true medulla
 oblongata  and  spinalis; the  second, or  the
 motor nerves,  pursue a reflex course  from
 the medulla to the  muscles, having peculiar
 actions,  concerned  principally  in  ingestion
8nd egestion.   The  motions connected with
 the first or cerebral  subdivision  are some-
 times, indeed  frequently, spontaneous;  those
connected  with  the  true spinal  are, he  be-
lieves, always excited.
   Dr.  Hall thinks,  too, that there is  good
reason  for viewing  the  fifth,  and posterior
spinal nerves as  constituting an external gan-
glionic  system, for the nutrition of  the exter-
nal organs;  and he  proposes  to divide  the
ganglionic subdivision of the nervous system,
into  1. The internal  ganglionic, which  in-
cludes that usually denominated  the sympa-
thetic, and probably  filaments of the pneu-
mogastric; and 2. The external ganglionic,
embracing the fifth and posterior spinal nerves.
   To the cerebral system he assigns all dis-
                                    53
eases of sensation, perception, judgment, and
volition—therefore  all  painful,  mental,  and
comatose, and some paralytic, diseases.  To
the true spinal or excito-motory system, belong
all spasmodic and  certain  paralytic diseases.
He properly adds, that these two parts of the
nervous system  influence each  other both in
health and  disease, as they both influence tho
ganglionic  system.
  The views of  Dr. Hall  on the excito-mo-
tory function, have been embraced by Mtiller,
Grainger, and others.
  The nerves are covered and united to tho
neighbouring  parts by an  abundant layer of
fatty  cellular texture, which sends, inwards,
prolongations  that  separate  the   nervous
cords and  filaments from  each  other.  The
arterial trunks, which furnish them, transmit
branches into their  interior.  The  veins fol.
low the same course as  the arteries.   Ab-
sorbents are not easily traced in the greatest
trunks.
  NERVINE, Nervlnus,  Neurotic, Neu-
ritlc, Anlineurolic, Anlineuropathlc.  A me-
dicine, considered  proper  for relieving debi-
lity ofthe nervous system.
  NERVOUS,  Nervosus, Neurodes.   Re-
lating or  belonging to the nerves.  Strong;
also, weak, irritable.
  The Nervous Diathesis is termed Ataxia
spirituum, Anomalia nervo'rum, Status  ner-
vosus, S. creth'icus, Diath'esis nervo'sa, Con-
stitu'tio nervo'sa.
  Nervous  Diseases,  Morbi  nervdsi.   (F)
Maladies nerveuses.  Affections seated in the
nervous system.
  A Nervous Attack, (F) Atlaque des nerfs,
is an  affection accompanied with spasm, pain,
and different nervous symptoms, lo  which ir-
ritable individuals are liable.
  Nervous Fluid, Nervous principle, Fluid-
um ner'veum, Liq'uidum  nerveum, Succus
nerveus, Spir'itus vilalis.  The fluid, which is
supposed to circulate through the nerves  and
which has been regarded as the agent of sen-
sation and  motion.   Of this  fluid  wc know
nothing, except that it resembles,  in many
respects, the electric or galvanic.  It was for-
merly called  Animal  spirits,  Spiritus ani-
mates.  (F) Esprits animaux. 
NESTIATRIA
418
NEURILEMA
  Nervous System.   The  nerves of the hu-
man body considered collectively.
  NESTIATRI'A, Nestitherapla from  v»<r-
rit, ' a  faster,'  and  htgavtia,  ' treatment.'
Treatment of a disease by causing the patient
to fast.
  NEURAL'GIA, from vtvgov,' a nerve,' and
axyot, ' pain.'  Rheumatidmus spu'rius ner-
vo'sus, Neurodynia.  (F) Nevralgie.  Nerv-
ous pain.   A  generic name for a certain
number  of diseases; the  chief symptom  of
which is a very acute pain, exacerbating  or
intermitting, which  follows  the course  of a
nervous branch ;  extends to its ramifications,
and  seems,  therefore, to  be seated  in the
nerve.  The  principal neuralgia?  have been
distinguished by  the names facial (of which
the infra-orbitar, maxillary and frontal are
but. divisions)—the ilio-scrotal, femoro-popli-
teal,  femoro-prelibial, plantar, and cubito-
digital.  A division of anomalous neuralgias
has likewise  been admitted.
  1.  Facial Neuralgia,  Neuralgia faciei,
Trismus maxilla'ris, T. Dolorif Icus, Opsial-
gia, Dolor cru'eians faciei, Hemicra'nia idio-
pathlca, Autal'gia doloro'sa, Tic douloureux,
Dolor faciei, Dolor faciei  typ'ico charade'ri,
D. F. Fothergilli,  Trismus  clonlcus, Rheu-
matidmus cancro'sus, Rheumatidmus larva'-
tus,  Prosopalgia,  Dolor faciei periodlcus,
Febris top'ica, Ophthalmodynia periodica, is
characterized by  acute, lancinating pains, re-
turning at intervals; and by twinges in cer-
tain parts of the face, producing  convulsive
twitches in  the  corresponding  muscles.  It
may be seated in the frontal nerve, infra-orbi-
tar, or in the  maxillary  branch of the 5th
pair.
   1. Neuralgia frontalis, Ophthalmodynia,
Tic douloureux,  Dolor periodicus, &c. com-
mences at the superciliary foramen and ex-
tends  along  the  ramifications of the frontal
nerve that are distributed on the  forehead,
upper eyelid, caruncula lacrymalis, and nasal
angle of the eyelids.  Sometimes  it  is felt
particularly  in the orbit.
   The  Neuralgia infra-orbita'ria, Dolor fa-
ciei atrox, Rheumatidmus cancro'sus, Tris-
mus  clonlcus, Prosopalgia, Febris top'ica,
Odontalgia  remiltens et intermit'tens, He-
micra'nia steva, Infra -or 'bitar neuralgia, Tic
douloureux,  is  chiefly felt in the infra-orbitar
foramen, whence it passes  to the cheek, upper
lip, ala nasi,  lower  eyelid,  &c.
   In the Neuralgia  maxilla'ris, Tic doulou-
reux,  Trismus catarrha'lis  maxillaris,  the
pain  usually sets out from  the mental fora-
men  and  passes to the  chin, lips, temple,
teeth, and tongue.
   The Ilio-Scrotal Neuralgia  has  been
rarely observed.  It is characterized  by a very
acute pain in the course of the branches of
the first lumbar  pair; this  pain follows the
crista ilii and accompanies the spermatic ves-
sels lo the testicle, which is often  painfully
retracted.
   Neuralgia  Fem'oro-poplit^e'a,  Sciatica,
Schias, Malum ischiad'icum, Morbus ischiad'-
icus, Passio  ischiadlca, Ischiagra, Ischial'.
gia, Ischidsis, Caxalgia,  Neuralgia Ischi-
adlca, Dolor Ischiad'icus  nerv'osus, Ischias
nervosa Cotugnii vel Cotunnii,  Neurisch'ias,
Ischias  nervo'sa posti'ca,  Ischias, Coxagra,
Ischias rheumatIcum, Ischiat'ica,  Goutte sci-
atique.  This is  characterized  by pain, fol-
lowing the great sciatic nerve from the ischi-
atic notch to the ham, and  along the peroneal
surface of the leg to the sole of the foot.
  Neuralgia Fem'oro-pretibia'lis,  Ischias
nervo'sa  anti'ca.   In this,  the  pain, setting
out from  the groin, spreads along the  fore
part ofthe thigh and passes down, chiefly, on
ihe inner  side of the leg,  to the inner ankle
and back ofthe foot.
  Neuralgia Planta'ris.  This is rare; and
the pain is confined to the  course ofthe plan-
tar nerves.
  Neuralgia Cu'bito-digita'lis, Ischias ner-
vo'sa digitalis.  In this variety, the pain ex-
tends from the part where the  nerve passes
under the  inner condyle to the back of the
hand and  to its cubital edge.
  Under the name  Anom'alous  Neural'gijE,
Chaussier  has included  different neuroses,
some  of which are characterized by  acute
pains circumscribed within a  short compass
or extending  by irradiations, but  not having
their sect in the course of  a nerve; and  oth-
ers which are occasioned  by tumours in the
course of  a  nerve, or which succeed contu-
sions or incomplete divisions of nerves.
  All varieties of  neuralgias are  obstinate,
and the greatest diversity of means has been
made use  of;—bleeding, general  and  local,
— emetics, purgatives, rubefacients, vesicants,
actual cautery, narcotics, mercurial frictions;
electricity ;  destruction  of a portion of the
nerve, &c.   The  most successful remedy,
perhaps, is the Carbonate of  iron, given  in
doses of some magnitude; as,  for  instance,
3 ss or  9 ij, twice or thrice a day in melasses.
This plan of treatment, continued for a month
or two, will  generally relieve and  ultimately
remove this  much dreaded affection.  The
mode, in which it acts, is by no means clear;
but it is almost as certain as any other remedy
used in disease, in  producing its salutary ef-
fects.  The  bowels must  be kept free; and
all  inflammatory symptoms be  removed dur-
ing its administration.
   NEURASTHENI'A, Neurostheni'a, De-
bililas   nervo'sa.    Debility   or  impaired
activity of the nerves;  from vtvgov, ' a nerve,'
and ao-SivtidL,  ' debility.'
   NEURILEMMA,  Neurilem'ma,  Neurily1-
ma, Neur'ymen, Perineu'rion, Fistula seu Tu-
bulus seu Capsula seu Involu'crum nervd-
rum, Membra'na sou Membran'ula seu Tu'nica
seu Indumenlum  nervo'rum, Vagina nervo-
rum ;  from  vtvgov,  'a  nerve,'  and  xtpx/xa,
' a  coat.' . The fine transparent,  and  appa-
rently fibrous membrane,  that surrounds the
nerves; to every filament  of  which  it forms
a true canal. 
NEURILEMMITIS            419                NITRIC
  NEURILEMMI'TIS. Same etymon. In-
flammation ofthe neurilema.
  NEURINE.   The substance of which the
nervous system  is  composed.   It consists
chiefly of albumen and fatty matter.
  NEURITIS,  (F) Nivrite, from vtvgov, 'a
nerve.'  Inflammation of a nerve.
  NEUROBLACI'A, from vtvgov,  'a nerve,'
and  'fixax.ua, 'stupor.'  Insensibility of the
nerves.
  NEUROCHONDRO'DES, from vtvgov,  ' a
sinew,' %ov$got,  'a cartilage,'  and  tiSot, 're-
semblance.'   A hard  substance between  a
sinew and a cartilage.
  NEUROGRAPHY, Neurogra'phia; from
vtvgov,  'a  nerve,' and yga^n, 'a description.'
The part of anatomy which  describes the
nerves.
  NEUROL'OGY, Neuroldgia, from  vtvgov,
'a  nerve,' and  xoyot, ' a 'discourse.'  That
part of anatomy which treats ofthe nerves.
  NEURON'OSOS, Neuronu'sos, horn vtvg-.v,
'a  nerve,' and  voa-of,  'a disease.'   A disease
of the nerves.
  NEUROPATH'IC,  Neuropath!icus, from
vtvgov,  ' a  nerve,' and va&ot, ' a disease.' Be-
longing to disease of the  nerves,  to Neuro-
pathi'a or Neuron'osos.
  NEUROSES, from vtvgov,  'a nerve.'   A
generic name fbr diseases supposed  to have
their seat in  the nervous system, and which
are indicated  by disordered sensation, volition,
or mental manifestation; without any evident
lesion in the structure of the parts  and with-
out  any  material  agent  producing  them.
Such is the  usual definition.  Broussais at-
tributes them to a state of irritation of the
brain and spinal marrow.
  NEUROTICA,  from  vtvgov,  'a  nerve.'
Diseases  of  the nervous function.   The  4th
class of Good's Nosology.
  NEUROTOME, ATeuro<'owios;from vtvgov,
• a  nerve,' and  n/xvoc,  ' I cut,' ' I  dissect.'
An instrument used, by anatomists, to dissect
the nerves.   It  is a  long and very  narrow
scalpel, having two edges.
  NEUROTOMY, Neurotdmia.   Same ety-
mon.  Dissection of the  nerves.   Also,  an
incised wound of a nerve.
  NEUTRAL,  from neuter, 'neither.'  Be-
longing to neither in particular.
  Neutral Salts, Secondary salts,  (F) Sels
neutres.  A  salt, composed of two primitive
saline substances, combined together, and not
possessing the characters of acid or of base.
  NEW JERSEY,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  In the upper part of Morris county and
in the county of Hunterdon, near  the lop of
Musconetcong mountain, there are  chalybeate
springs which are resorted to.  See Schooley's
Mountain.
  NEW  YORK,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  The chief waters are those of Ballston
and Saratoga, (q. v.)
  NICODE'MI OLEUM, Oil of Nicodemus.
An oil  made by digesting, for some time,—
in a mixture  of while  wine and olive  oil,—
old turpentine, litharge, aloes, saffron, oxyd
of zinc, &c.
   NICOTIA'NA RUS'TICA,   N. minor,
Priapela, Hyoscy'amus luleus,  English to-
bacco.  The leaves possess the properties of
tobacco, but are milder.
  Nicotiana  Tab'acum,  Nicotiana,  Herba
tabaci, Tabacum, Petum, Pelun, Hyoscyamus
Peruvia'nus,  Tobacco, Virginia  tobacco,  (F)
Tabac, Nicoliane.  Tobacco is a violent acro-
narcotic ;  its properties  seeming to depend
upon  a peculiar  principle, Nicotin  or Nicot-
ianin.   It  is  narcotic,  sedative,  diuretic,
emetic,  cathartic, and  errhinc.  In incarce-
rated  hernia  it is injected, in the form of
smoke or infusion, but requires great caution.
It is most extensively and habitually used as
an errhine and sialogogue.  The infusion is
used to kill vermin  and  in some cutaneous
eruptions.
  NICTA'TION, Nictalio, Nictita'tio, Nys-
tag'mus, Clonus nictita'tio, Twinkling  of the
eye, (F) Clignotement, Clignement, Cillement,
Souris.   A rapid and repeated movement of
the eyelids, which open and shut alternately.
As occasionally performed, it is physiological;
if repeatedly, a disease.  It seems to be  exe-
cuted chiefly by the  7th pair  of nerves;  but
it is necessary that the 5th pair  should like-
wise be in a state of integrity.
  NIDOROUS, Nidordsus, from Nidor, Cnis-
sa,'the smell of any thing burnt,' &c. Having
the smell of burnt corrupt animal matter.
   NIGEL'LA, Nsatlva, Melan'thium, Fen-
nel flower, Cumi'num Nigrum,  Devil in a
bush, (F) Nigelle, Nielle.  This was formerly
used medicinally as  an expectorant and de-
obstrucnt, errhine, sialogogue, &.c.
   NIPPLE, Sax. nypcle.  The Teat.   The
dug,Mamil'la,Papilla, Thele, Titthe, Titthos,
 Titthion,  Titthis, (F) Mamelon.  The conical
tubercle,  situate at  the centre of the breast.
Towards the central part of each breast the
skin changes colour  and  assumes a rosy tint
in young females, or a  reddish brown in those
who  have suckled  several  children.  This
circle is called the Areola or  Aureola  (q. v.)
of the nipple.  The nipple is capable of erec-
tion on being excited.
   NISUS, Nixus, Peira,  Straining.   A vo-
luntary retention ofthe breath ; so as to force
down the diaphragm ;  the abdominal muscles
being at the  same time  contracted forcibly.
In this manner the contents of the  abdomen
are  compressed ; and  the evacuation  of the
feces, urine, &c. is  effected.
   NITRATE, Nitras.  A  salt, formed of a
base  and nitric  acid.  Several  nitrates  are
employed in  medicine.
   NITRIC ACID,  Acidum nitricum, Aqua
fortis, Nitrous acid, Spir'itus nitri duplex, Sp.
nitri fumans,  Sp. nitri  Glaube'ri, Azotic
acid, Dephlogistica'ted nitrous  acid, Oxy-
septon'ic acid, Spir'itus nitri acidus.   Nitric
acid is obtained  from  nitre—the Nitrate of 
NITROGEN               420               NOSOLOGY
potass.  Its odour is suffocating; taste very
acid  and  caustic.  It is corrosive, liquid,
colourless,  and  transparent.   S.  G.  1,500.
100 grains ought to saturate  124 of subcar-
bonate of soda.
  Strong nitric acid is rarely used except as
an  application to foul, indolent ulcers or to
warts.  When given internally, it is in the
form  of the  Acidum  Nitricum  Dilu'tum,
Spir'itus nitri simplex, Sp.  nitri vulga'ris—
the Dilute nitric acid, which, in the London
Pharmacopoeia,  consists  of nitric acid, o j,
water 3ix,  by  measure.   Diluted largely with
water, it is used, as  a drink, in fevers  of the
typhoid  kind ; in chronic  affections  of the
liver; syphilis, &c, but,  in  the latter  affec-
tions, it is  not to be  depended upon.
   NITROGEN, GAZEOUS OXIDE OF,
Nitrous oxide, Protoxide  of azote, Paradise
gas, Intoxicating gas, Laughing gas, De-
phlogis'ticated nitrous gas, Gaz azolicum
oxygenalum.   This gas, when respired, pro-
duces singular effects ; great menial and cor-
poreal excitement;  and, generally, so much
exhilaration  as  to  render  the  appellation,
" laughing gas," by no means inappropriate.
It has not been  much  used in medicine, al-
though recommended in paralysis. Its  effects
are too violent and  transient to render it a
valuable remedial agent;  and, in the delicate,
it has been productive of unpleasant effects,
inducing  palpitation,  fainting,  and convul-
sions.
   NITRO-MURIAT'IC   ACID, Nitro-hy-
drochlor'ic  acid,  Hydrochloro-nilric   acid,
Aqua  regia, Aqua stygia,  Chrysulea,  Aqua
regis, Acidum muriaticum nit.ro'so-oxygena'-
turn,  Menstruum auri, (F) Eau rigale.  A
mixture  of the nitric and  muriatic acids has
been used  in diseases ofthe liver, in  the form
of a bath for the feet and  legs, made sharply
acidulous.  It has, also, been employed, and
with  more uniform  results, in cutaneous af-
fections.   Whatever advantage it may pos-
sess in internal diseases—and  these advanta-
ges are doubtful—they are probably dependent
 upon the chlorine formed by the mixture, or
upon the properties, possessed by the mineral
 acids in  general.  See Chlorine.
   NOBLE,  Nobllis,  Principal,  Essen'tial,
 Noble parts, Partes essentiales.  Some ana-
 tomists have  given this name to parts, with-
out which life  cannot exist; such as  the
 heart, liver, lungs, brain, &.c.  The organs of
 generation have, likewise, been so called.
   NOCTU'INI O'CULI.  Gray or blue eyes.
 —Castelli.
   NODE, Nodus, Emphy"ma exostdsis peri-
 od lea; (F) Nodositi, Nasud; from Hebr.  *n,
' a heap.'  A hard concretion or incrustation,
 which  forms  around joints attacked with
 rheumatism or gout.  Some include,  under
 this name, exostoses, articular calculi, gan-
glions, and even  the chronic swellings of the
joints, known under the name of white swell-
 ings.
  NOD'ULI ARAN'TII, Noduli Morgagnii,
Corpora  Arantii.   The  small sesamoid bo-
dies situate on the periphery ofthe semilunar
valves  of the aorta rnd  pulmonary  artery;
fbr the better occlusion of the artery by the
valves.
  NOM'ADE, Nomas, from vo/xh, ' pasturage.'
An epithet, given to people who have no fix-
ed  habitation,  and  who travel  with1  their
flocks, from country to country,  for  pastur-
age.   Such  are the Tartars.  By analogy,
the word Nomadic has been applied to spread-
ing ulcers.
  NOMENCLATURE,   Nomencldtio,  No-
menclalu'ra,  Onomatolog'ia,   Onomatoclesis,
from ovopxa,  ' name,' and  x.axta>, ' I call.'  A
collection of terms  or words  peculiar  to  a
science or  art.  In all  sciences, nomencla-
ture  is an  object of importance; and  each
term should convey  to the student a  definite
meaning. The  Lavoisierian  nomenclature
was a valuable gift to chymistry ; and anato-
my has derived advantages from  the  labours
of Barclay, Dumas, and Chaussier, who have
given names to parts indicative of their situa-
tion.  See  Muscle.   The nomenclature  of
pathology has required the greatest attention,
and  although  repeated attempts have  been
made to  improve  it,  the barbarous terms
that  disgrace it,  are  still  most frequently
adopted.  It  consists of  Hebrew  and Arabic
terms;  Greek  and  Latin,  French,  Italian,
Spanish, German,  English, and even  Indian,
African, and Mexican ; often barbarously and
illegitimately compounded.
   A  want  of  principle  in  founding the
technical terms of medicine  is every where
observable.   They have been formed :—
  1.  From colour; as Melaina, Melas, Atra-
bilis, Leuce, Alphos, Chlorosis, Rubeola, Scar-
latina, Purpura,  &c.
  2.  From  duration,  as  Ephemeral, quoti-
dian, tertian, and quartan, continued, and
intermittent, &,c.
  3. From  Birds, Beasts, Fishes,  Insects,
and  Plants, as  Rabies  canina,  Cynanche,
Boulimia,  Pica, Hippopyon, Elephantiasis,
Urticaria, Lichen, Ichthyosis, &c.
  4. From  Persons  or  Places,  as  Morbus
Herculeus, Fades Hippocratica, Lepra  Ara-
bum, Plica  Polonica,  Sudor Anglicus, Mor-
bus Gallicus, &c, and Ignis Sancti Antonii,
Chorea Sancti Viti, &c.
  NON-NATURALS, Non naturalia. Under
this term the ancient physicians comprehend-
ed air, meat  and drink, sleep and watching,
motion  and  rest, the retentions and excretions,
and the affections ofthe  mind.
  NOSOG'RAPHY, Nosogra'phia,  from  vo-
croc,' a disease,' and ygxepeo,' I describe.' A de-
scription of diseases.
  NOSOL'OGY,  Nosoldgia,  from  voo-oc, ' a
disease,' and xoyot, ' a discourse.'  A name
given to that part  of medicine, whose object
is the  classification  of diseases.   The  most
celebrated  nosological systems  have  been 
NOSTALGIA              421              NUTRITIOUS
those of Sauvages, (1763,) Linneeus, (1763,)
Vogel,  (1764,)  Sagar,-  (1776,)  Macbride,
(1772.) Cullen, (1772,) Darwin, (1796,) Selle,
Crichton,  (1804,)  Parr,  (1809,)  Swediaur,
(1812,) Pincl, (1813,) Young, (1813,) Good,
(1817,) Hosack, (1818,) &c.
   Besides these general nosographies, others
have been  published on Surgery exclusively,
none of which are particularly worthy of enu-
meration amongst nosological systems.
   Nosological arrangements have, also, been
formed of single families or groups  of dis-
eases.  Plenck, of Baden, is the author of two
separate treatises of this kind: the one, a me-
thodical arrangement of the diseases of the
eyes, and  the  other, of cutaneous diseases.
Dr. Willan, published an arrangement of cu-
taneous diseases, which  was completed  by
 Dr. Bateman, and adopted into the Nosology
of Dr. Hosack.   Mr. Abernethy, also, pub-
lished a methodical classification of tumours,
and many other partial nosological classifica-
tions might be enumerated.
   NOSTALGIA, from voo-rot, ' return," a
journey home,' and axyot, 'pain.'  Nostoma'-
nia,  Pathopatridalgia,   Philopatridalgia,
Philopatridoma'nia.  (F)  Nostalgie, Maladie
du pays.  An affection, produced by the de-
sire of returning to one's country. It is com-
monly  attended by slow  wasting, and some-
times by hectic, which may  speedily induce
death.  M. Pinel properly regards it as a va-
riety of melancholy.
   NOTAL'GIA, Notialgia, (Nostalgia (im-
properly) of Kochlin and others,) from vmrot,
' the back,' and axyot,  ' pain.'  Pain in the
back.
   NOTCH, Teut. Nocke, Ital. Nocchia, Emar-
  fina'tio, Emarginatu'ra,  (F)  Echancrure.
  lepressions or indentations of different shapes
and sizes, observed on the circumference or
edges of certain bones.
   The  Isciiiat'ic Notches, (F)  Echancrures
Ischiatiques, are two in number,—the greater
and the less.   The former is large, situate at
the inferior part of the pelvis, and formed by
the sacrum  and ilium.   It gives  passage to
the sciatic nerve, pyramidalis  muscle, and to
the superior gluteal vessels and nerves.  The
latter is much smaller than the other, from
which it is separated by the sciatic spine.  It
gives passage to the tendon  of the obturator
internus, and to the internal pudic vessels and
nerves.
  The  Ethmoid'al Notch, (F) Echancrure
ethmdidale, is situate on  the frontal  bone,
and joins the ethmoid.
  The Parot'id Notch, (F) Echancrure pa-
rotidienne, is the triangular space,  comprised
between the parotid edge of the inferior max-
illary bone and the mastoid process; so called,
because it lodges the parotid  gland.  The
notches in soft parts are generally called
Fissures, (q. v.)
  NOTENCEPH'ALUS,  from  va,rot,  'the
back,' and tyutfarn,' the head.'  A monster,
whose head, with  the  brain, is on the back.
—G. St.^Hilaire.
  NOUE (Bandage) (F); ' knotted.'  A band-
age,  which has  a considerable  number of
knots placed above each  other.   It is made
with a roller, 6 or 7 ells long, rolled into two
balls, and is used to compress the  parotid re-
gion, after  the extirpation  of  the parotid
gland.  Also,  an  epithet  applied to children
in whom the disease of rickets  has swollen
the articulations.  It is,  likewise, applied to the
gout, when it has caused nodes on the joints.
  NO UET (F), Nod'ulus. A bag, filled with
medicinal substances, and infused in a liquid
to communicate their properties to it.
  NUCHA, (F) Nuque.   The hinder part or
nape ofthe neck.  The part where the spinal
marrow begins.
  The Ligamen'tum NuchjE.  A strong liga-
ment from  the  neck,  proceeding from  one
spinous process to another, and inserted into
the occipital bone. It is very  strong in quad-
rupeds.
  NUCK, CANAL OF.   A  small prolonga-
tion ofthe  peritoneum  often sent into the in-
guinal canal of the female fcetus.  So called
from Nuck, who first described  it.
  NUMMULAR, Nummularis. Relating to
money, from nummus,' money.'   An epithet
applied to the  sputa in phthisis,  when  they
flatten at the bottom  of  the vessel, like a
piece of money.
  NURSE, Nutrix, Trephousa. Sax. nor-ice.
(F)  Nourrice,  Garde-malade.    One,  who
suckles her own child or another's. One that
has the care of a sick person.
  A Wet Nurse.  A female, who suckles the
child of another.
  A Dry Nurse.  One, who gives  every care
to the child, but does not suckle it.
  NUTA'TION, Nutalio. Constant oscilla-
tion of the head, in which it  moves involun-
tarily in one or more directions.
  NUTRF'TION,  Nutrl'tio,   Nutricatio,
Alitu'ra,  Threpsis, from  nutrlre, 'to  nou-
rish.'  Nutrition  is that  function, by which
the  nutritive  matter, already elaborated by
the  various organic actions, loses its  own
nature, and  assumes  that of the different
living tissues,—to repair their losses and sup-
port their strength.  Sometimes the word is
used in a more extended  signification, to ex-
press the whole series of actions by which
the two constant movements  of composition
and decomposition are  accomplished, in orga-
nized bodies.  Nutrition,  then,  would  com-
prehend  digestion, absorption,  respiration,
circulation,  and assimilation; the latter be-
ing nutrition,  properly so called,  and being
operated  in the intermediate system over the
whole  of the  body,—the  tissues  attracting
from  the blood the elements necessary for
their reparation.
  NUTRI' TIOUS, Nutric'lus,   Nulritive,
Alib'ilis, Trophimos,  Trophodes, (F)  Nourri-
cier, Nutrieier.  Having the quality of nour- 
NYCTALOPIA
422           NYMPHOTOMY
ishing: as nutritious food, nutritious lymph,
&c.
  Nutritious or Nutritive Arteries.  (F)
Artires nutriciires. Arterial branches, which
enter the foramina nutricia of long  bones,
and  penetrate to the medullary membrane.
  NYCTALO'PIA,  Parop'sis   Lucif'uga,
Nyctalopiasis, Ca'citas diur'na, Visus nod-
turnus,  Oxyd pia, Hemeraldpia  (moderns),
Amblydpia  meridia'na, Photophdbia, Pholo-
phobophthalmia,  Dysdpia  lu'.minis,  Visus
acrior,  (F)  Vue nocturne,  Aveuglement de
Jour, from vu|, ' night,' and ovropxai, ' I see.'
The faculty of seeing during the night, with
privation  of  the faculty during the day.  It
affects  both  eyes  at once,  when  idiopathic.
Its duration is uncertain, and treatment very
obscure.  It  is, however, a disease of nerv-
ous  irritability,  and  one of excitement  of
the visual nerve in particular.  The indica-
tions of cure  will, consequently, be—to allay
direct  irritation in  every  way;  to excite
counter-irritation   by  blisters; and  to  gra-
dually accustom the eye to the impression of
light.
  One labouring under this affection, is called
a Nydtalope, Nyc'talops, vvx.raxu-\..
  NYCTHE'MERUM,  from  vv%, 'night,'
and  ipxtga,' day.'  The space of 24  hours, or of
a day and night.  Certain complaints continue
only so long.
  NYMPHjE, from wpx<pn,' a water nymph.'
Ales inter'na mindres clitor'idis, Carun'cula:
cuticula'res, Alee mindres, Collic'ula vagina,
Myrtocheilides, Labia  mino'ra seu inter'na.
(F) Nymphes, Pelites livres.  Two membra-
nous folds,  which arise  from  the  lateral
parts of the prepuce of the clitoris,  and de-
scend on the  inner surface of the  labia majo-
ra ;  terminating by becoming gradually thin-
ner,  about the middle  of the  circumference
of the orifice of the  vagina. They are form-
ed each of two folds ofthe mucous membrane
ofthe vulva; and contain, in their substance,
a thin layer of spongy, erectile tissue. Their
use see*ms to  be ;—not, as was once supposed,
to direct the course ofthe urine, which notion
gave rise to  their name, but  to  favour  the
elongation and dilatation  of the  vagina  in
pregnancy and labour.
  The word  vv/xqn has  also been  used syn-
onymously with  clitoris by  Oribasius, Ae-
tius, &c.
  NYMPHyE'A   ALBA,   Leuconymphcda,
Nen'uphar, Mlcroleuconympha'a,  White Wa-
ter  Lily.  (F) Nenuphar  blanc.  Nat. Ord.
Ranunculaceae. Sex. Syst. Polyandria Mono-
gynia.   Formerly employed as a demulcent,
antaphrodisiac, emollient, and  slightly  ano-
dyne remedy.
  Nymphjea Lutea, N. major  lutea, Yellow
Water Lily.   (F) Nenuphar jaune.  Used for
the same purposes.
  Nymph^a  Nelum'bo, Faba  JEgyptiaca,
Cy'amus  JEgyptiacus,  Nymphtea  In'dica;
Pontic or ^Egyptian Bean.   The fruit of this
is eaten raw in Egypt and some of the neigh-
bouring  countries; and is considered to be
tonic and astringent.
  NYMPHOMANIA, from vvpxtpii,' a bride,'
and pxavia, ' fury.'   Furor uterlnus, Utero.
ma'nia, Lagne'sis furor faminlnus, Metro-
ma'nia, Erotoma'nia,  Melancholia  uterlna,
Nymphoclula,  Tania, Symptdma turpitu'di-
nis, Androma'nia, Gynacoma'nia, Machlody.
ne, Entelipathla, Tenti'go  vene'rea, Hystero-
ma'nia, Salad'itas  vulvce, Uteri  pruritus,
Brachu'na, Aras'con,  Arsa'tum, QHstroma'-
nia. (F) Nymphomanie, Fureur utirine. An
irresistible and insatiable desire, in  females,
for the venereal act.  It occurs in those par-
ticularly,  who possess a nervous  tempera-
ment,  and vivid  imagination; especially if
excited by improper language,  masturbation,
&c.  Its  course, as described,  is as follows.
In the commencement, the sufferer is a prey
to perpetual contests between feelings of mo-
desty and impetuous desire.  At an after pe-
riod, she abandons herself to the latter, seeking
no longer to restrain them.  In the last stage
the obscenity  is disgusting; and the mental
alienation, for such  it  is, becomes complete.
The treatment consists in the use ofthe same
means as are  required in the satyriasis of
man.  When  the mental alienation is com-
plete, solitude is indispensable.
  NYMPHON'CUS, from vvpxQa, 'the nym-
pha,'and  oynot, ' a tumour.'   A morbid tu-
mefaction ofthe nymphse.
  NYMPHOTOMY,  Nymphoidmia, Nym.
pha'rum Sectio, from  wpx<p>i,'  nympha,' and
rtpxvtiv,' to  cut.'   An operation, known and
practised for a long time; and which consists
in the excisibn of the nympha?.  The opera-
tion is had recourse  to, when they are at-
tacked with scirrhus, cancer, fungus, or gan-
grene ;  or when they are so large as to inter-
fere with walking or  coition.   Nymphotomy
is the circumcision  of the female.  It is prac-
tised in some  countries.
   Some  authors  have  used  the term Nym-
pholomy for amputation of the clitoris. 
OARITIS                423               OBLIQUE
0
  OARI'TIS, Oophoritis, from magiov,' the
ovarium,'  and itis, the termination denoting
inflammation.   Inflammation  of  the  ova-
rium.
  OBLAT.E  PURGAN'TES.   Cathartic
cakes or lozenges  made of flour, sugar, and
some cathartic drug.
  OBLIQUE,  Obllquus.   Any  thing in-
clined :—which  deviates  from  the vertical
line.  Anatomists  have  given  this name to
certain  muscles, which have an oblique direc-
tion as  regards the plane  that  divides the
body into two equal and symmetrical halves.
These are:—
  I. The Oblique Muscles of the Abdomen.
They are two in number, and  distinguished
into:
  a. The Obliquus Exter'nus Abdominis,
O.  deseed'dens  exter'nus, O. descendens, O.
major,  Ilio-pubo-costo-abdom'inal,  Costo-ab.
domlnal  (Ch.),  (F) Grand oblique, Oblique
externe.   One of the broadest muscles of the
body.  It  is situate at the lateral and anterior
part of  the abdomen ; and is flat and quadri-
lateral.  It is attached, above, to  the outer
surface  and lower edge of the 7 or 8 last ribs:
below, to the anterior third ofthe external lip
of the crista  ilii: before, it terminates at the
linea alba by means of a  broad and strong
aponeurosis, which covers the rectus, and pre-
sents, towards its inferior part, two very solid
fibrous  fasciculi,  which  are  inserted:—the
one, at  the symphysis ; the other, at the spine
of the pubis,—under the name of Pillars of
the  Abdominal  Ring.   These pillars  leave
between them  an opening, which forms the
inferior orifice ofthe inguinal canal.
  The obliquus  externus abdominis depresses
the ribs, and  carries them backwards, during
a  strong  expiration.   It impresses on the
chest a  movement of rotation; and  bends the
thorax upon the pelvis, or vice versa.  It con-
tracts, also, the abdominal cavity.
  b. The  Obliquus Inter'nus Abdominis, M.
accllvis, O.  ascendens,  O. minor,  O. inter-
nus, O. ascendens  internus, Ilio-lombo-costo-
abdominal, Ilio-abdominal (Ch.), (F) Muscle
petit oblique ou oblique interne, is broad, espe-
cially before; thin; and irregularly quadrila-
teral, like the preceding, beneath which it is
situate.   It is attached, above, to the inferior
edge of the cartilages of the 5th, 4th, 3d, and
2d  false  ribs: below, to  the  anterior two-
thirds ofthe  interstice ofthe crista ilii, to the
posterior  part of the crural arch, and to the
pubes :  behind,  to  the  spinous  processes of
the two last lumbar vertebras, and to those of
the two first portions of the sacrum; before,
to the linea  alba.   Its  upper fibres run ob-
liquely  upwards and  forwards;  the middle
are horizontal;  and the  lower pass obliquely
downwards and forwards.
  These last, in the male, are dragged down
through the inguinal ring, when the testicle
descends; and form  the  two fasciculi of the
crernaster.
  The obliquus internus resembles the O. ex-
ternus in function.
  II. The Oblique Muscles ofthe Eye are two
in number.  They are distinguished into:—
  a. The Oeliquus Superior Oculi, Amatd-
rius mud cuius, Trochlea' ris, Obliquus major,
Optico-trochlei sclirolicien, Grand trochliateur
(Ch.), Circumductio'nis op'ifex, Longidsimus
oduli, (F)  Grand  oblique de Vail, O. supi-
rieur de Vail, Amoureux (Muscle), is  situate
at the inner and upper part of  the orbit.  It
is small, round, fusiform, and reflected upon
itself in the middle of its course.   Behind, it
is attached to the inside of the foramen opti-
cum ; and when it arrives opposite the inter-
nal orbitar process it becomes a small, round
tendon, which slides in a cartilaginous pulley,
fixed to the os frontis, and is reflected, at  an
acute angle, to  proceed downwards and out-
wards, and to attach itself to the  outer and
back part ofthe globe ofthe eye. This mus-
cle carries the globe ofthe eye  forwards and
inwards; making it experience a movement
of  rotation, which  directs the pupil down-
wards and  inwards.  This  is  conceived  to
be  an involuntary muscle  as well  as the
next. In sleep, according to Sir C. Bell, when
the power over  the straight or voluntary mus-
cles of the organ  is nearly lost, the eye is
given up to the oblique muscles, which lodge
the transparent cornea under the upper eye-
lid.   At the approach of death, the same thing
is observable;  hence, the turning up of the
eye,  at such a time, is  not an  evidence of
agony or suffering but insensibility.
   b. The Obltquus Inferior Oculi, O. minor
oculi,Maxilloscliroticien, Petit Trochleateur
(Ch.), (F) Petit oblique ou oblique infirieur de
Vail, is situate at the anterior and inferior part
ofthe orbit. It is flat and attached lo the inner
and anterior part of the orbitar surface ofthe
superior maxillary bone, on the outside ofthe
lachrymal gutter ;  from thence it passes out-
wards and backwards, and terminates, by  an
aponeurosis, at the posterior and inner partof
the globe of the eye.  It carries the globe of
the  eye inwards and forwards; and  directs
the pupil upwards and outwards.
   III. Oblique muscles of the  head.  These
are two in number.
   a. Obliquus Sitf.rior Cap'itis, 0. minor ca-
pitis, Trachilo-atldido-occipital, Atloidosous-
mastdidien (Ch.), (F) Muscle oblique supirieur
ou petit oblique de la tite.   This muscle is 
OBLITERATED
424
OCCIPITAL
situate at the sides of, and behind, the articu-
lation of the head ;  it is flat and attached, on
the one hand,  to  the  top  of the transverse
process of the atlas; and, on the other, ter-
minates at the  occipital bone, beneath the
inferior curved  line, and sometimes,  also,  at
the mastoid region of the temporal bone.   It
extends the head,—inclining it to one side.
  6. The Obliquus Inferior Capitis, Obli-
quus   major, Spini-axdido-tracheli-atlo'idien,
Axdido-alloidien (Ch.), (F) Oblique infirieur
ou grand oblique  de la tete, is situate at the
posterior part of the  neck and head.  It is
round, fusiform;  attached  to  the  spinous
process of the axis, and proceeds to terminate
behind and  below the summit of the trans-
verse process of the atlas.  It impresses, on
the first vertebra and the head, a movement
of rotation, which turns the face to one side.
  OBLIT'ERATED, Oblilera'tus ; from ob-
litera're,  'to efface letters.'   A vessel or duct
is said to be obliterated, when its  parietes
have approximated  and contracted such ad-
hesion to each other that the cavity has com-
pletely disappeared.
  OB'OLUS, ojSoAcf,  a weight of 9 or 10
grains.—Galen.
  OBSERVATION,  Observatio,   Tere'sis,
Symparaterdsis.  Act of examining a thing,
by means of the external senses.  This word
is employed in  several acceptations. It ex-
presses—1. The action of observing—2. The
aggregate  of  knowledge, afforded  by ob-
servation.   In French  it means the case  or
history of the  phenomena, presented  by  a
patient in the course of a disease.
  OBSTETRICS, from Obstetrix,  'a mid-
wife,' Tokology, Tocology, Maiela,  Maeela,
Maeia, Ars obstetrlcia, Obstetricy.   The art
of midwifery.
  OBSTRUENS,  from ob'struo, < I shut up.'
Oppilallvus.  A medicine, which closes the
orifices of ducts or vessels.
  OBTUNDENS, (F) Obtondant. An epithet,
applied to remedies that were  supposed, ac-
cording to an erroneous theory, to be possess-
ed of the power of blunting the acrimony of
the humours.   A demulcent is one of these.
  OBTURATOR,  Obluratdrius,  (F)  Ob-
turateur, from  obtura're ' to close,'  ' stop up
the entrance.' A name given to several parts.
   1.  Fora'men  Obturatorium,  (F)  Trou
sous-pubien,  F. infra-pubia!num,  Fora'men
ovale, F. thyrdideum,  F. Thyroldes, F. Am-
plum Pelvis.  A  large opening  of an oval
or triangular form, in the anterior part ofthe
os innominatum, on the outside of the sym-
physis pubis and beneath the horizontal ramus
ofthe os pubis.   This foramen is closed by a
membranous ligament.
  2. Obturator  Muscles.   These  are two
in number.   They are divided into
  a.  Obturator  Exter'nus,  Extra-pelvio-
pubi-trochantirien,  Sous-pubio-trochantirien
externe (Ch.)   A muscle, situate at the  an-
terior and inner part of the thigh.  It is broad,
flat, and triangular; and  is attached, on the
one  hand, to the anterior surface of the os
pubis, to that of the ischium, and  to the an-
terior surface of the obturator ligament.  Its
fleshy fibres  converge  to  the  tendon, which
proceeds to be inserted at the inferior part of
the cavity of the great trochanter.  This
muscle rotates the thigh outwards.
  b. The Obturator Internus, Marsupia'lis,
Bursalis, Intra-pelvio-trochantirien, Sous-pu-
bio-trochantirien  interne (Ch.), is  seated, al-
most  entirely, in  the pelvis.   It arises from
the inner  surface of the obturator  ligament,
and from the posterior part of the circum-
ference  of the obturator foramen, and is in-
serted, by means  of a strong tendon, running
between the two  portions  of the gemini, into
the cavity  at the root ofthe great trochanter;
after having turned upon the ischium, which
forms for it a kind of pulley.   This muscle
also rotates the thigh outwards.
  3. The  Obturator  Artery,  Sous-pubio-
fbnorale (Ch.), Arteria obluratoria, A. oblura-
trix,  (F)  Artire  obturatrice, nrises,  most
commonly, from the hypogastric.   It is, how-
ever, frequently, given off from the epigastric;
a matter of importance to be  determined in
cases of femoral hernia.   Of 500 obturator
arteries  examined  by  Mr. J.  Cloquet, 348
were furnished by the hypogastric, and 152 by
the epigastric or crural.  When it arises from
the hypogastric, it passes forwards and out-
wards, then turns horizontally  into the cavity
of the pelvis, to issue from this cavity by the
opening left ut the upper part of the obturator
membrane.  When, on the  contrary, the ob-
turator  artery arises from the  epigastric or
the crural, it  descends  obliquely inwards,
behind the os pubis, to the obturator foramen.
At its exit from the pelvis, the artery divides
into two branches, a posterior and an anterior,
which are distributed to the muscles of the
anterior and  superior part of the thigh.
   4.  The Obturator Vein has, ordinarily,
the same arrangement  as the artery.  It is
common, however, to find it arising from the
epigastric ; whilst the corresponding artery
proceeds from the hypogastric, and vice versa.
   5. The  Obturator  Nerve, Sous-pubio-fi-
moral (Ch.),  proceeds principally from the 2d
and 3d  lumbar nerves.   It descends into the
pelvis;  gains the obturator foramen;  gives
branches to the obturator muscles, and divides,
behind  the adductor primus  and peclinalis,
into  two  branches;  one  anterior, whose
branches are distributed to  the two first ad-
ductors, gracilis, and integuments; the other,
posterior, distributing its ramifications lo the
obturator externus and third adductor.
   6. The Obturator Ligament or Membrani
is a fibrous membrane, fixed to the whole cir-
cumference of the obturator foramen, except
above, where an opening remains for the pass-
age of the vessels and nerves of the same name.
   OCCIPITAL,  Occipitalis.  That  which
belongs to the occiput. 
OCCIPITAL               425        OCCIPITO-MENINGEAL
  1. The Occipital Bone, Os occipitis seu oc-
cipilii seu occipit'ale, Os sphceno-basila're, Os
memo'rice,  Os  nervdsum, Os  basila're, Os
prorot, Os  pyxldis,  seu  sextum cranii, seu
lambdoldes,  seu  lambda,  seu  laud®,  seu
Puppis,  seu nervdsum,  seu fibrdsum,  seu
pelvicephallcum,  (F) Os occipital, is situate
at the posterior and inferior part of the cra-
nium,  which  it  assists  in forming.  It is
flat, symmetrical, and, curved  upon  itself.
It presents, 1. An occipital or posterior sur-
face, which is convex, and has,  upon the me-
dian line, the basilary surface,  the foramen
magnum  through  which passes  the  spinal
marrow with its  membranes and  vessels;—
the external occipital  crest, the external oc-
cipital protuberance;  and,  at  the sides, the
upper curved line, large rough arched ridge
or  transverse arch, or linea semi-circularis,
the lower curved line,  the posterior condyloid
fossae, the  condyles for the articulation  of this
bone with the atlas; the anterior condyloid
fossa;, pierced by a foramen for the passage
of  the ninth pair of nerves.   2. A  cerebral or
anterior surface.   On the median line are;—
the basilary fossa, the  inner  orifice  of the
foramen magnum, the internal occipital crest,
the internal occipital protuberance, the cruci-
form spine;—a  channel, which  lodges the
termination  of the straight sinus,  and on
each side,  the occipital fossa  distinguished
into superior or cerebral, and inferior or cere-
bellous, and separated by  a groove  which
lodges the lateral sinus.   3. The surfaces of
the  occipital bone, separated by four edges
and four angles.  The two superior edges are
articulated with the parietal bones; the two
lower  join the temporal;  and  the  anterior
angle, under  the name  basilary  process, is
united to the sphenoid.
  The occipital bone is developed from  four
points of ossification ;  and sometimes from a
greater number.
  2. Occipital Muscle,  Occipitalis.  Many
anatomists have  given this name  to the pos-
terior fasciculus ofthe Occipito-frontalis (q. v.)
  3. Occipital Artery.  This arises from
the posterior part of the  external carotid, be-
neath the  parotid.  It proceeds  backwards,
passes between the mastoid process  and the
transverse  process of the atlas; reaches the
occipital bone and divides into two branches,
which may be called ascending posterior and
nnterior, and are distributed  to  the  neigh-
bouring muscles and ligaments.
  4. The  Occipital Vein.   Its roots  follow
exactly the course ofthe branches ofthe ar-
tery, and unite into a single  trunk,  which
opens into the  internal jugular vein, and
sometimes into the external.
  5. Occipital Nerve,  Sub-occipital  nerve,
Premiire paire trachilienne (Ch.), (F) Nerf
occipital ou sous-occipital.  It arises from the
upper part of the spinal marrow  by 8 or 10
filaments,  united in  two  fasciculi.  Thus
formed, it  passes between the foramen mag.
                                     54
num and the posterior arch ofthe atlas ; and,
at this place, forms  a long ganglion, after-
wards dividing into two branches.  Of these,
the anterior, which is long and small, makes
a  turn above the transverse  process of the
atlas and forms an anastomotic noose with a
branch of the  second cervical nerve.  The
posterior branch, larger and  shorter, divides
into 7 or 8 branches, which are distributed to
the muscles ofthe upper and back part ofthe

  OCCIPITO-ATLOID, Occipito-atloide'us,
(F) Occipiloatldidien.  That which has re-
ference to the occiput and atlas.
   The Occipito-Atloid Articula'tion is the
articulation of the condyles of the occipital
bone  with the superior  articular cavities of
the atlas.   It  is  strengthened by two  liga-
ments ;—the one anterior, the olher posterior,
called occipilo-atloid ligaments;  the one ex-
tends from  the anterior, the other  from the
posterior, arch of the atlas, to  the corre-
sponding portion  of the circumference ofthe
foramen  magnum.
   OCCIPITO-AXOID,   Occipito-axoideus,
(F) Occipito-axoidien.  That which relates to
the occipital bone and the  axis or  second
vertebra.
   The Occipito-axoid Articulation is the
connexion of the occipital bone with the axis
or second vertebra, although these bones are
not really articulated but are merely retained
in apposition by three strong ligaments;  the
posterior of which is called the occipito-axoid,
and the two others odontoid.
   OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS,  Digas'tricus
cranii, Epicra'nius, Frontalis et occipitalis.
The majority of anatomists call, by this name,
the whole of the fleshy plane—with the epi-
cranial or coronal  aponeurosis (see Calotte,)
—which covers the  head from the occiput to
the forehead.  It is attached, by its posterior
fasciculus, to the two outer thirds of  the up-
per curved  line of the occipital bone, and to
the outer surface of the mastoid portion of
the temporal; and, by its anterior fasciculus,
it terminates at  the eyebrow, where it be-
comes confounded  with  the superciliaris,
pyramidalis nasi, and orbicularis palpebrarum.
   The  occipito-frontalis, by the  contraction
of its anterior fasciculus,  draws  forwards a
part of the integuments of the cranium.  It
wrinkles the skin ofthe forehead transversely,
and may, also,  contribute to open the eye by
its decussation with the  orbicularis palpe-
brarum.   The posterior   fasciculus  of the
muscle draws  backwards a part  of the skin
of the cranium and assists in stretching the
common aponeurosis.
   OCCIPITO-MENINGEAL.   That which
belongs to the occipital bone, and to the me-
ninge or dura mater.
   The   Occipito-meningeal   Artery,  in
Chaussier's nomenclature,  is a branch of the
vertebral, given off  to the  dura mater at  its
entrance into the cranium. 
OCCIPUT
426
CENANTIIE
  OCCIPUT, Inion, iviov,  Opistho cranium,
Opisthoceph'alon, Prora,  Occipi'lium.  The
back part of the head, foraed by the occipi-
tal bone.
  OCCLU'SION, Occlusio, Myce, from  oc
clu'dere,' to shut up.'  Sometimes this word
signifies,  simply, the transient  approxima-
tion of the edges of a natural  opening—the
occlusion  of the  eyelids,  for  example:  at
others, it is synonymous  with imperforation,
as occlusion  of the pupil, vagina, &c.
  OC'IMUM   BASILICUM,  Basilicum,
Beren'daros, Basilicum majus, B. cilra'tum,
Common or Citron basil, (F) Basilic commun.
Nat. Ord. Labiataj.  Sex.  Syst. Didynamia
Gymnospermia.  This  herb has a  fragrant
odour and aromatic taste.   It is used as a
condiment, and has been  supposed to possess
nervine properties.
  Ocimum Caryophyllatum, 0. minimum,
Small  or  Bush basil.  Possesses properties
similar to the former.   It is, sometimes, used
as snuff.
  OCTA'NA, Hebdomada'ria,  from  octo,
'eight.'  A  fever, whose  paroxysms  recur
every week.   A supposititious ease.
  OCTA'RIUS.   The eighth part of a wine
gallon.  It  contains sixteen  fluid ounces.
Ph. L.
  OC'TUNX.  A weight of 8 ounces.
  ODAXIS'MUS, from oSovt,' a tooth.'  The
painful itching of the gums, which precedes
the appearance ofthe teeth.
  OCULIST, Oculis'ta, Ophthalmia'ter. One
who occupies  himself, chiefly, with the ma-
nagement of diseases of the eyes.
  ODONTAGRA, from  oSovt,  ' a tooth,' and
ayga, ' a  seizure.'  A rheumatic  or  gouty
pain in  the teeth.
  ODONTALGIA, from oSovt,' a tooth,' and
axyot,   ' pain.'   Odon'tia,  Den'tium   dolor,
Toothache, Odon'tia dolordsa,  (F)  Douleur
des dents, Fluxion sur les dents, Mal de dent,
Mal d'amour.  A disease,  dependent upon
a variety of causes affecting the cavity ofthe
tooth;  but generally owing to caries, which
exposes the cavity to the  action of the  air
and to extraneous matters in general.
  Hence, the treatment consists in plugging
the caries, or destroying the  sensibility  of
the  nerve,  by powerful  stimulants; and  if
these means fail, in extraction ofthe tooth.
  ODONTIA DEFOR'MIS.   Deformity of
the teeth, from  error of shape,  position, or
number.—Good.
  ODON'TOID, Odontoi'des,  Dentiformls,
Denta'lis,   Dentoideus,  Pyrenoldes,  from
o<fowt, ' a  tooth,' and  uSot, ' shape,' ' resem-
blance.'   This epithet is given  to the Pro-
cessus  dentatus of the  second  vertebra or
axis, (q. v.)
  The Odontoid Lig'aments, (F) Ligaments
odontoidiens, are two strong and  short coni-
cal fasciculi, whose truncated summits em-
brace the sides of the odontoid process, and
whose bases are fixed in  the fossa; at the in-
ner side ofthe condyles of tho occipital bone.
Their  direction is  obliquely outwards and
slightly upwards.  They enter into the com-
position  of the occipito-axoid  articulation;
strengthen the junction of the head with the
vertebral column, and limit the  movement of
rotation ofthe atlas on the axis.
  ODONTOL'ITHOS, from ofovt,' a tooth,'
and x&ot, ' a stone.'  A sort of incrustation,
of a yellowish colour, which forms at the base
of the teeth and is called Tartar, Tar'tarus
Dentium.  It consists of 79 parts of phos-
phate of lime ;  12J of mucus; one of a par-
ticular salivary matter, and 7£ of an animal
substance, soluble in muriatic acid.
  ODONTOL'OGY,  Odontoloxia,   from
o<fouf,' a tooth,' and xoyot,' a discourse.'  An
anatomical treatise ofthe teeth.
  ODOUR, Odor, Odme, Osmi.  A smell.
Odours are subtle particles, constantly escap-
ing from the surface of certain bodies.  They
act, in some manner, by actual contact on
the nerves  of  the  Schneiderian  membrane,
and  give occasion to the sense of smell or
Olfaction, (q. v.)
  OD'YNE, oSvvx,  ' pain,' Dolor, Odyne'ma.
A very common suffix to words;  as in Pleu-
rodyne.
  OSDE'MA, from  ciSta>,  'I  am swollen.'
Hydrops cellula'ris  ar'tuum,  Phlegma'tia.
Swelling, produced by the accumulation of a
serous fluid in the  interstices  of the cellular
texture.  This  swelling is soft; yields under
the finger; preserves the  impression for some
lime, and is pale and without pain.   It pre-
sents the same  characters as anasarca, which
is general oedema.  Its etiology and treatment
are also the same.   See Anasarca.
  G2dema  of the  Lungs,  (F)  GUdime du
poumon.  Laennee has so called the infiltra-
tion of scrum into the tissue ofthe lung, car-
ried to such an extent as to diminish its per-
meability to air.  It is  not an  uncommon
sequela of pneumonia, and the major exan-
themata.
  The respiration is laborious; the respirato-
ry murmur scarcely perceptible, although the
thorax  is largely  expanded, and there is a
slight rale crepitant particularly at the base
and inferior part of the lungs.  The sound
on  percussion  is  clear,  and  on both sides
equally  so.  The   cough  is  attended  with
aqueous expectoration.   In some cases,, the
respiration  becomes puerile in a small por-
tion ofthe summit ofthe lung.
  CEDEMOSAR'CA.  A species of tumour,
mentioned by M. A. Severinus, which holds
a middle place between oedema and sarcoma.
  CENAN'THE, CE.croca'ta,  GB.charophyl-
li fo'liis, ffi. cicu'ta. facie  lobelli, Hemlock
dropwort.  Nat. Ord. Umbellifera?. Sex. Syst.
Pentandria Digynia.  A violent poison ofthe
acro-narcotic class.  Its  juice  has been  re-
commended  in certain  cutaneous diseases;
but it is scarcely ever used.  It is employed
in fomentations. 
CENELjEON              427                  OIL
   CENELyE'ON, oirtxaiov, from oivoc,' wine,'
 and txaiov,' oil.'  A mixture of oil and wine.
 —Galen.
   CENOG'ALA, oivoyaxa, from otvot, «wine,'
 and yaxa, 'milk,'—'a mixture of wine  and
 milk.'  According  to some, wine  as  warm
 as new milk.
   Q3NOG'ARON,   Garum  vino   mistum.
 Wine mixed with garum.—Aetius.
   OENOTHERA BIENNIS, (E. Mollissima,
 Evening Primrose, Scabisk.  An indigenous
 plant, common on the borders of fields,  and
 in  natural  hedges.   Octandria  Monogynia,
 (Linn.)  Its properties are mucilaginous  and
 Blightly acrid.   A decoction has been used
 in ca«es of infantile eruptions.
  OESOPHAGEAL, OSsophaga'us,  (F) Glso-
 phagien.  Relating or belonging to the oeso-
 phagus.
  OSsopiiage'al Muscle, OSsophaga'us. Some
 anatomists have given this name to the  trans-
 verse  muscular fibres, which surround  the
 oesophagus at its upper extremity.
   OESOPHAGEAL Ap'ERTURE  OF  THE  Dl'A-
 phragm, (F) Ouverture asophagienne du dia-
 phragme.  An opening  in the  diaphragm,
 for the passage ofthe oesophagus.
  Oesophageal Aperture of  the Stomach.
 A name, given  to the superior or cardiac  ori-
 fice of the stomach, to distinguish it from the
 inferior or pyloric.
  GESOPHAGIS'MUS.  A name, given by
 Vogel, to spasm of the oesophagus.   By some,
 used synonymously with oesophagitis, dyspha-
 gia, and contraction  ofthe oesophagus.
  OESOPHAGITIS.  Inflammation of  the
 oesophagus.—Angina cesophagaa.
  OZSOPHAGOT'OMY,  Qlsophagotdmia;
 from  oio-opayot, ' the oesophagus,' and rt/xvtiv,
 ' to cut.'   An incision made into the oesopha-
 gus for  the  purpose of extracting foreign
 bodies from it.
  OESOPHAGUS, from oia,, 'I  carry,'  and
 cpayu, ' I  eat;'  Gula, Fis'tula ciba'lis,  Via
 stom'achi et ventris,  Fis'tula vel  Infundibu'-
 lum Ventric'uli.  The Gullet.   A  musculo-
 membranous canal, cylindrical, and depressed
 from  before to behind, which extends from
 the inferior extremity of the pharynx  to the
 upper orifice  of the  stomach.   At its origin,
 it is situate in the median line; but, beneath
 the larynx, it deviates to the left, and  in the
 chest experiences different inflections.  In
 its  cervical  portion, it corresponds, behind,
 with the spine; before, with the larynx and
 trachea;  and, at the sides, it is  close  to the
 primitive carotids, internal jugular veins,  par
 vagum, recurrent nerves,  «&c. In its inferior
 or thoracic portion, the oesophagus is entirely
 contained in the posterior mediastinum; and
enters the abdomen  through the oesophageal
aperture ofthe diaphragm.
  The oesophagus is composed  of a  very
strong muscular layer, sometimes called Tu-
nica vaginalis  gula; formed, itself, of two
sets of fibres, the external  being generally
 longitudinal, the internal transverse or annu-
 lar.  2. Of a  mucous membrane which  is
 soft, fine, thin, and white, especially at its
 lower part.  It is continuous, above, with the
 mucous membrane of the  pharynx.   The
 mucous follicles,  found beneath  it, are not
 numerous, and have been called Oesophageal
 glands.
   The  arteries of the  oesophagus proceed, in
 the neck, from  the thyroid;  in  the chest,
 from the bronchial arteries and directly from
 the aorta;—in the abdomen, from the inferior
 phrenic and coronaria ventriculi.  Its veine
 empty  themselves  into the inferior thyroid,
 the vena cava superior, the internal mam-
 mary, azygos,  bronchial,  phrenic, and coro-
 naria ventriculi.   Its  lymphatics  pass  into
 the ganglia surrounding  it.  Its nerves are
 afforded by the pharyngeal  and pulmonary
 plexuses;  by the cardiac  nerves;  the thora-
 cic ganglia, and, especially,  by the pneumo-
 gastric  and their recurrent branches.
   GESTRUM VEN'ERIS, CEstrum  vend.
 reum, QHstrus vend reus;  from oiarpot,  oes-
 trus, 'a violent impulse or desire.'  An im-
 moderate desire for sexual intercourse. With
 some, cestrum signifies Clitoris.
   OFFICINAL, Officinalis, from officlna,
 ' a shop.'  An epithet for medicines found in
 the shop of the apothecary, ready prepared;
 in opposition to magistral or extemporaneous;
 —those prepared after the prescription of the
 physician.
   OHIO, MINERAL WATERS OF.  Yel-
 low Spring is a chalybeate, situate in Green
 county, 64 miles from Cincinnati. It is some-
 times frequented.
   OIL, Oleum,  Ela'on,  (F)  Huile; from
 txaia, 'the olive.'  A collective name, under
 which two classes of fluids are included, very
 different from  each other: those,  belonging
 to the  one class, are viscid; mawkish or al-
 most insipid:  those ofthe other are nearly
 devoid of viscidity, and are caustic and very
 volatile.  The former are called fat or fixed
 oils; the latter volatile or essential oils, or
 essences, (q. v.)
   Oil,. British.  An empirical preparation,
 often used in cases of sprains.
   A committee of the Philadelphia College
 of Pharmacy recommend the following form
 for its  preparation: (Ol. Terebinth. Ol. Lini
 usitatiss. aa f. 3 viij, Ol. Succini, Ol. Juni-
 per, aa f.  3 iv, Petrol. Barbadens. f. 3 iij,
 Petrol.  American. (Seneca Oil)  f. 3 j. M.)
   Olea Anima'lia, Animal oils,  (F) Huiles
 animates. A name given to fixed oils, holding
 in solution the mucilaginous and gelatinous
 principles  of certain animals,  as the Oil of
frogs, Oil of  Scorpions, Oil  of spiders, &c.
 Sometimes, also, the term animal oils is given
 to  empyrcumatic  oils, produced during  the
 decomposition of animal substances by heat.
   Olea   Empyreumat'ica,   Empyrcumatic
 oils,  (F)  Huiles  empyreumatiques.  Oils,
 which have an empyreumatic or burnt smell. 
OLEA
42?
OLEUM
They are obtained  by treating vegetable  or
animal  matters by  heat,  in  close  vessels.
They do not exist  in organized  bodies, but
are formed during  their decomposition  by
fire.  The animal oil of Dippcl is an cmpy-
reumatic oil.
  Olea Europ.c'a, Oliva, Olea sati'va.  The
Olive tree, txan, Ela'a, (F) Olivier, (Fruit)
Olive.   Nat. Ord. Jasmineoe.  Sex. Syst. Di-
andria  Monogynia.   The fruit of the  olive
tree, when pickled, is extremely grateful  to
some stomachs.  Olives, as  met with in the
shops, are  prepared  from the green,  unripe
fruit, repeatedly steeped in water.  To  this,
some quicklime or alkaline salt is added, and
afterwards, they are washed and preserved in
a pickle of common  salt and water.  From
this fruit is prepared the Olive oil or Salad
oil  of the Pharmacopoeias, which is obtained
by  grinding  and pressing the olives, when
thoroughly ripe. The  finer  and purer  oil
issues first by gentle pressure, and the  infe-
rior sorts on heating what is left and press-
ing it more strongly.   See Oleum Olivae.  In
Calabria, an  odorous resin  exudes from  its
trunk, which  is employed as a perfume  by
the Neapolitans.
  A gum flows from certain  wild olives, in
warm countries, which consists, according to
Pelletier, of a resin, a little benzoic acid, and
a peculiar  substance, called Olivile.  It  is in
yellow  masses, of a slightly acrid taste, and
of a vanilla smell.  It is called Olea gummi,
O.  resi'na, and O.  bals'amum, (F) Gomme
olivier,  and is  esteemed astringent and de-
tersive.
  Olea Fixa vel Pin'guia, Express'ed oils,
Fixed oils, Fatty oils, (F) Huiles fixes  ou
grasses. All the oils, obtained  from the seeds
or pericarps of vegetables, without distillation,
and which are viscid, but slightly odorous and
sapid; lighter than water, and  insoluble  in
alcohol.  The rancidity of oils depends on the
absorption of oxygen,  and, therefore,  they
should be  kept in bulk as much as possible;
and in  narrow-necked bottles, so that a very
small surface only can be exposed to the air.
All the  fixed oils are emollient, and, in a cer-
tain dose, they act as purgatives and emetics.
They are prepared by expressing the fruit or
seed containing them.
  Olea Fuga'cia, Fuga'cious oils, (F) Huiles
fugaces.  A name given to oils, which are so
volatile, that in order to obtain  them, recourse
must be had to  a different process from that
employed for other essential oils. Such are
the oils of jessamine, lily, violet, &c.
  Olea Medicina'lia, Medid'inal oils, (F)
Huiles  Medicinales.  A name given to  oils,
prepared by macerating, infusing, or  boiling
medicinal  substances  in  olive or any other
fixed oil.  These oils may, then, be regarded
as  oily solutions of certain medicinal  sub-
stances ; whence they can never be simple.
They have, however, been divided into simple
and compound medicinal oils.  To the former
belong the Oils of St. John's wort, of the So.
lanum nigrum,  &c;  to the  other,—which
have  often  been called  OiZy balsams,  (F)
Baumes huileux,—the  Balsams of Fioraven-
ti, Metz, &c.
  Medicinal oils are, almost always, employ.
cd externally.
  Olea Volatil'ia, Volatile oils, JEtherdlea,
Ethe'real oils, Essen'tial oils. Distilled oils,
Es'sences,  (F) Huiles volatiles, H. essenti-
elles.   Oils, found in aromatic vegetables and
in every part of them, except in the interior
of the seeds.  The  majority are obtained by
distillation ; but some  by expression.  They
possess unctuosity, inflammability, and vis-
cidity, like the fixed oils ; but they arc gene-
rally  odoriferous, pungent, and  acrid.  The
greater part are  lighter than water; but some
are heavier  and  congeal  at a moderate tem.
perature.  They dissolve, in  small  quantity,
in distilled  water, by simple agitation. Al-
most  all are soluble in  alcohol.
   The odour and taste are the usual tests of
their  goodness.   To  preserve  them,  they
should be kept in a cool place, in small bot-
tles quite full and well corked.
   Volatile oils are possessed of the aromatic
properties of the plant whence  they are ob-
tained. They are all, when applied externally,
stimulant and rubefacient.
  OLEA'MEN, Oleamen'tum. Any soft oint-
ment  prepared of oil.—Scribonius.
  OLECRANON, or OLECRA'NON, Oled-
ranum; from  cextvn, 'the elbow,' and Kgavn,
'the  head,'  Acrole'nion,  Additamenlum ne-
ca'tum, Ancon,  Proces'sus anconeus,  Giant
seu Cordna seu Cord ne posterior, seu Addita-
mentum  uncatum   Ulna,   Vertex  Cu'bili,
Patella fixa, Top of the cubit.  Head or pro-
jection of the elbow.  A  large process at the
upper extremity of the ulna, on which we
lean.   When this  process is fractured, it is
apt to be  drawn  up by  the  triceps f and
much care  is required to keep the  parts in
apposition.
   OLETTE,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
At Olette, in  the department Pyrenees Ori-
entales, is a thermal spring, which raises the
thermometer to  190° Fahr.   It is the hottest
in France.
  OLEUM  .ETHE'REUM, JEthe'real oil,
(formed  in the  distillation of ether), Oleum
vini, (F) Huile douce de vin.   It is used only
as an ingredient in the  compound spirit of
ether.
  Oleum Amygdala'rum, Oleum amyg'dala
commu'nis, Oil of almonds, (F) Huile cVaman.
des.  (Expressed from both  sweet and bitter
almonds; 3 xvj  of almonds yield 3 v of oil.)
It is inodorous, insipid, and of a pale  straw-
colour, and  is employed as a demulcent and
emollient.
   Oleum Anima'le, An'imal  oil,  (F) Huile
animate.  An oil, obtained by the  decompo-
sition ofthe immediate principles ofanimala,
subjected to the action of heat.   It is fetid, 
OLEUM
429
OLFACTORY
and  always containa a certain  quantity  of
subcarbonate of ammonia.  See Olea Empy-
rcumatica.  The name, animal  oil, is some-
times, also, given to the fat contained in  the
fatty vesicles.  The composition of this fat
does not, indeed, differ from that of the fixed
oils.
   The Oleum Anima'le Dippe'lii, or Animal
oil ofDippel, Oleum cornu cervi, O. C. C. recti-
fica'lum, Animal oil, DippeVs oil, Oleum py-
ro-anima'li  depura'tum, O.  anima'le athd-
reum,  Pyrdleum os'sium  rectiflca'tum,  (F)
Huile animate  de Dippel, Huile  de corne de
cerf, is obtained by  distilling  animal matters,
especially hartshorn, on the naked fire.  The
subcarbonate of ammonia, which it contains,
renders it partly soluble in water, and com-
municates  to  it  its stimulant properties for
which it is used in  medicine.  It is employed
as an antispasmodic.
   Oleum Animaliza'tum  per Infusio'nem,
(F) Huile animalisie par infusion, Huile aro-
matique, H. de petits chiens.   A  preparation,
formerly esteemed  tonic and cephalic.  It
was obtained by boiling new-born puppies in
oil, first  depriving them of their blood, skin,
and intestines.  When the decoction was cold,
origanum,  thyme,   pennyroyal,  St. John's
wort, and marjoram were added.
   Oleum Benzo'ini, Oil of Benzoin or- Ben-
jamin.  An oil obtained, by heating in a sand
bath, the matter which remains, after benzoic
acid has been  separated from benzoin by the
aid of heat. It has been regarded as balsamic
and  sudorific.
   Oleum Cf.d'rinum, Essenlia de cedro, (F)
Huile de cidrat.  The oil of  the peel of cit-
rons, obtained  in a  particular manner, with-
out distillation, in Italy.
   Oleum Jecino'ris Aselli,  O.  Morrhua, O.
Jecoris Aselli, Codliver Oil, (F) Huile demo-
rue.  The animal oil, which appears  under
this name in commerce, is obtained  from se-
veral of the species belonging to the  genus
Gadus. The clearest sorts are generally used.
It appears to have no sensible effects upon the
economy :  but it has been given  in strumous
affections,  rheumatism,  chronic cutaneous
diseases, and tumours of the mamma?.  The
dose for an adult is from 3 ij, to 3 iss.
   Oleum Laurj'num, Oleum lauri, Oil of
bays.  An oil obtained from  bayberries, and
sometimes used in sprains and bruises, unat-
tended with inflammation.
   Oleum Lucii Piscis, Oil of Pike.  From
the liver of the Esox lucius an oil is sponta-
neously  separated,  which  is  used,  in some
countries, to destroy specks on the cornea.
   Oleum e  Mucilagin'ibus, Oil of mu'cil-
ages.  (Rad. althaa rec. ft ss, sem. lini,sem.
fanugraci aa 3 iij, aqua  ftij. Boil for  half
an hour, add ol. oliv. ft iv.  Continue boiling
till the water  is nearly consumed  and pour
off the oil.)  Emollient.
   Oleum Oli'va;,  O. oliva'rum, Olive oil,
Salad oil.   It  is an inodorous,  insipid, and
transparent oil;  obtained by expression from
the olive, when ripe.  It is demulcent and
emollient,—possessing the  qualities  of the
fixed oils in general.
  An inferior kind, obtained by boiling the
olives in water, and  skimming the oil from
the surface, is used, also, in  Pharmacy.  See
Olea Europa;a.
  Oleum  Sulphura'tum, Balsamum sulphu-
ris  simplex,  Sulphuraled oil. (Sulphur, lot.
3 ij, oliva olei ftj.  Heat the  oil in a large
iron pot, and throw in the  sulphur,  by de-
grees; stirring the mixture after each addi-
tion till they unite.)  It is  stimulating, and
was formerly much used in  coughs, asthma,
&c, and, externally, to foul ulcers.
  Oleum   Terebin'thina   Rkctifica'tum,
Oleum pini puris'simum. Rectified oil of tur-
pentine, Oleum terebin'thina athdreum, Sp. of
turpentine.   Common oil of turpentine, is also
called Common oil of spike, Oleum spica vul-
gale.   (Olei terebinth, ftj, aqua ftiv.  Dis-
til over  the oil.)  It is stimulant, diuretic, an-
thelmintic, and rubefacient. Dose, 3 ss to 3j.
  The Guestonian embrocation for Rheuma-
tism consists of ol. terebinth., ol.oliv.aa 3 iss,
acid sulph. dii. 3 iij.
  OLFACTION, Olfactus,  Osphre'sis, Odo-
ralus, Sense of smell, Smelling, (F) Odorat.
The sense, by which we perceive the impres-
sions  made on the olfactory nerves  by the
odorous  particles  suspended in  the atmo-
sphere.  The olfactory nerve  has usually been
considered the great nerve of smell; and itis
probably the  nerve of special sensibility, gene-
ral sensibility being communicated  by the
branches of the  5th pair,  distributed  on  the
pituitary membrane ofthe nose and sinuses.
  OLFACTORY, Olfactlvus, Olfactdrius,
Osphranticos, from olfactus,' the smell.' That
which  belongs  or relates  to the  sense  of
smell.
   The   Olfac'tory   Nerves,  Ethmoid'al
nerves  (Ch.), Par primum  Nervo'rum  cer'-
ebri,   Nervi odoratorii,  Proces'sus  ma-
milla'res,  Processus   mamillares  cer'ebri
ad nares,  P. papilla'res,  Carun'cula ma-
milla'res,—the  1st  pair  of   encephalic
nerves.   This nerve, which probably arises
from  the medulla oblongata, is observed to
leave the brain, opposite the  inner part ofthe
fissure of Sylvius, by three  roots;  which, by
their  union, form a triangular knot or expan-
sion.   When it  reaches the ethmoid fossa it
expands and forms a triangular ganglion or
grayish, soft bulb, which furnishes, from its
inferior surface, the branches that have to be
distributed  to the nasal  fossae.  These fila-
ments are very numerous; they pass through
the foramina in  the cribriform plate and enter
the nasal fossa?.  They are distinguished into
the internal,  external,  and  middle.  The
former  are distributed over the mucous mem-
brane covering the outer paries of  the nasal
fossae ;  the second descend upon the septum,
and the third are lost, almost immediately, on 
OLIGOCHYLUS            430          ONEIROCRITICOS
 the portion of the  pituitary membrane, that
 lines the vault of the fossae.
   The Olfac'torv  Foram'ina,  (F) Trous
 olfactifs, are the holes in the cribriform plate
 of the ethmoid bone ; through which the ol-
 factory nerve passes.
   OLIGOCHYLUS,  from oxtyot,' little,' and
 £t/xoc,  'juice,  chyle.'   An epithet for food,
 which is but little nutritive; which furnishes
 little ch vie.
   OLIGOPO'SIA,  from oxiyot, ' little,' and
 ■voa-it,' drink.'  Diminution in the quantity of
 drinks.
   OLIGOTRO'PHl A, Parcior nutritio; from
 oxiyot,' little,' and rgt^u, ' I nourish.'  Defi-
 cient nourishment.
   OLIVE-SHAPED, Oliva'ris, Olivifor'mis,
 from oliva,' an olive.'   Resembling an olive.
 (See Corpora Olivaria.)
   The Cautere Olivaire, of the French sur-
 geons, is a cautery,  whose extremity is termi-
 nated by a  button, having the shape of an
 olive.
   The Proces'sus Oliva'ris is a small ridge,
 running transversely between, and a little
 behind, the roots  of the anterior clinoid  pro-
 cesses of the sphenoid bone, which by some
 has been  considered  as a 4th clinoid  pro-

   OLMITELLO,  MINERAL WATERS
 OF.  A thermal spring in the Isle of Ischia.
 Temp. 100° Fahr.
   OLOPHO'NIA, from'ox Aa, oxxvu,' I lose,'
 and cpemi,  'voice.'  Congenital misconstruc-
 tion ofthe  vocal organs.—Good.
   OM'AGRA,  Hom'agra, upxayga, from mpxot,
 * the shoulder,' and  ayga,' a prey.'  Gout in
 the shoulder.
   OMASUM,  Omasus,  Manyplies.  The
 third stomach of ruminant animals.
   OMNIVOROUS, Omnivorus,  Omniph'a-
gus,  Pantoph'agus, from omnis,  ' all,'  and
voro,' I eat.'   An epithet for animals, which
eat every kind of food;—animal or vegeta-
 ble.
   OMO-HYOIDEUS, Cor'acohyoideus, Sca-
pulo-hydidien,  Omohydidien,  Omoplat-hydi-
dien,   Hydldis Quartus Mus'culus.  This
 muscle is situate,  obliquely, at  the sides and
 front of the  neck.  It  is slender, long, and
flat.  It arises from the superior costa of the
scapula, near the semilunar notch, and from
the ligament  that runs across it,  and is in-
serted at the sides of  the inferior margin of
the body of the os hyoides. It consists of two
fasciculi, united by  a common  tendon, and is
a true digastric muscle.   It depresses  the os
hyoides, carrying  it a  little  backwards, and
to one side, except when  it acts with  its fel-
low, when the bone  is  depressed, and drawn
obliquely backwards.
  OMOTARI'CHOS, from uptoc,' the shoul-
der,' and ragt^ot, ' pickled.'   Salsamen'tum
crudum; Salted Tunny  Fish,  in  particular.
Properly, the  neck or shoulder piece of  a
•alted  animal.  Once,  much   recommended
 against the bites of vipers and in hydropho-
 bia.
   OMOT'RIBES,   Omphac'lnum  Oleum,
 from afxot,' crude,' and rgi@a>,' I bruise.'  Oil,
 expressed from unripe olives.
   OMPHA'CION, opxep*Kiov,  from  cpxcpaitot,
 1 an unripe grape:'—Succus uva acer'ba,Om-
 pha'cium.  The juice of unripe grapes. Also,
 Verjuice.
   OMPHACI'TES (VINUM).   A name,
 given to  wine  prepared from  the  unripe
 grape.  Omphalitis,  is also the name of a
 small gall.—Dioscorides.
   OMPHACOM'ELI, from cpx<paKot,' an un-
 ripe grape,' and pxtxi, 'honey.' A  sort of oxy-
 mel, made of the juice of unripe  grapes and
 honey.
   OMPHALELCOSIS, from opxqaxot,  'the
 navel,' and  txnot,  ' an ulcer.'   Ulceration of
 the navel.
   OMPHALOMANTI'A,  from  opxqaxot,
 ' the navel,' and fxavnia,' prophecy.'   A spe-
 cies  of  divination,  practised  by credulous
 matrons, who pretend to be  able to know the
 number  of children a female will have, by
 the number of knots in the navel string of the
 child.
   OM'PHALO-MESENTER'IC, Omphalo.
 mesenter'ious,  Om'phalo-mesaralcus; from
 opxcpaxot,' the  navel,'  and mesenterium,' the
 mesentery.'
   Omphalomesenteric Vessels,  Vitello-me-
 senleric, Vitelline vessels.  Haller gave this
 name to two very fine vessels, which spread
 their ramifications on the parietes ofthe um-
 bilical vesicle.  There is an omphalo-mesen-
 teric artery and vein.   The omphalomesente-
 ric artery is a branch of the superior mesen-
 teric;—the vein empties itself into the trunk,
 or into one of the branches, of the superior
 mesenteric.   Velpeau affirms, that they inos-
 culate with  a branch of the second or third
 order of those great vessels,  with those in
 particular that are distributed to the crocum,
 and he regards them to be  the vessels of nu-
 trition ofthe umbilical vesicle.
   They  are  occasionally met with  in the
 fcetus, at the  full  period, under  the form of
 whitish filaments, which extend from the me-
 senteric vessels to the umbilicus.
   OMPHALOPHY'MA,OmjjAaZ<m'cus,from
 opxcpaxot,' the navel,' and Qvpxa,' tumour.'  A
 tumefaction ofthe navel.
   OMPHALORRHAGIA, from  o/x<pi\ot,
 ' the  umbilicus,' and  guywpxi,  ' I  break out.'
 Hemorrhage from the umbilicus, in the new-
 born, in particular.
  OMPHALOTOMY, from  opxepaxot, 'the
 umbilicus,'  and npxvce,' I cut.'   The division
ofthe navel string.
  ONCO'SES, from cynot,' a tumour.'  Tu-
mours, as diseases.
  ONCOT'OMY,  from e>*oc,  'a tumour,'
and ropxn,' incision.'  The  opening of a  tu-
mour or abscess with a cutting instrument.
  ONEIROCRIT'ICOS,  from  ovtigot,  *a 
ONEIRODYNIA
431
OPHIOXYLUM
dream,' and  ngmt, 'judgment.'  One,  who
judges according to dreams.
  ONEIRODYNIA from ovtigot, 'a dream,'
and oSvvm, 'pain.'  Painful  dreams.   The
Incubus  and Somnambulism are oneirody-
nia?.
  ONEIROG'MOS, Oneirog"yne, Oneiropol-
esis, from  ovtigot, ' a dream.'  A lascivious
dream ;—nocturnal pollution.
  ONEIROMANTI'A,   from   ovtigot,   'a
dream,' and  pxavrtia, 'divination.'  The art
of divining  by dreams; of interpreting them.
  OhGLEE (F), Digito'rum stupor a gelu.
Painful numbness at the extremities of the
fingers, caused by cold.
  ONIS'CUS,  Ascllus,  Culio,  Porcellio.
Diminutive of ovot,' a small ass.'  A genus
of insects, very common in cellars and  dark
and moist places.
  The Onisci  Aselli,  Millep'edes,  Aselli,
Millep'eda, Wood-lice, Slaters, Hog-lice, (F)
Cloportes ordinaires, had, at one time, a place
in the pharmacopoeias.  They were consider-
ed stimulant and diuretic, and useful in jaun-
dice.
  ONO'NIS  SPINO'SA,  Resta bovis, Ar-
res'ta bovis, Rem'ora Aralri, Ononis antiqud-
rum,  Rest-harrow,  (F)  Arrite-bauf,  Bu-
grande ipineuse, Bugrane.  Nat. Ord. Legu-
minosa?.   Sex.  Syst. Diadelphia Decandria.
The root of  this plant was, once, used as a
diuretic.
  The  Ononis  Arven'sis, (F) Bugrane des
champs, has like properties.
  ONOPOR'DIUM ACAN'THIUM,  Car'-
duus tomentdsus, Acan'thium, Adanos, Cot-
ton Thistle.  (F) Chardon  aux  Anes.  Fa-
mily, Cinaroccphaleaj. Sex. Syst. Syngenesia
Polygamia ffiqualis.  The expressed  juice
has been recommended as a cure for cancer,
applied externally.
  OPACITY, Opac'ltas, from opaca're,' to
obscure.'  Quality of that which is opaque.
The property, possessed by some bodies, of not
allowing the light to traverse them.  It is op-
posed to transparency.  Opacity of the cor-
nea constitutes  albugo or leucoma;—opacity
ofthe crystalline causes cataract.
  ONYCHOGRYPHO'SIS,  Onychogrypd -
sis, Onychogryptdsis, from  ovv%,' the nail,'
and gryposis, (q. v.)  Curvature ofthe nails :
such as occurs in hectic individuals.
  ONYCHON'OSI, Onychonu'si, from ovu£,
'a nail,'and  voo-ot,' a disease.'   Diseases of
the nails.
  ON YCHOPH'THORA,  Onychophthdria,
Onycophlhora,  Onycophtho'ria,   from   ovu£,
' the nail,' and <p$oga,' degeneration.'   A de-
generate condition or  destruction of  the
nails.
  ONYCHOPHY'MA, from  ow%,' the nail,'
and epvpxa,' a tumour.'   A painful degenera-
tion of the  nails, which become thick, rough,
and crooked.   It occurs as a symptom of sy-
philis and of  lepra.
  ONYCHOPTOSIS,  from  owg,  'a  nail,'
and -vrtmrit,' falling.'  The falling off of the
nails.
  OOLOGIA, Ovologia, Ovology, from uov,
' an ovum or  egg,' and xoyot,' a discourse,'
' a description.'   A description  of the ovum.
  O'PALINE.   That  which resembles the
opal.  A fluid is said to  be opaline,  when
milky, and when it presents an  appearance
more or less like that of the opal.
  OPAQUE, Opa'cus.  An epithet given to
bodies, which do not  permit the passage of
rays of light.  The opaque cornea is the scle-
rotica, in contradistinction to the transparent
cornea or true cornea.
  OPERATION,   Opera'tio,   from  opus,
' work.'  The application  of instruments to
the human body with the view  of curing dis-
ease. The object of operations is generally
to divide or reunite parts,  to extract extrane-
ous or noxious bodies, and  to replace organs
that are wanting, by different instruments or
artificial means:  The  principal operatory
methods have been called, Synthesis, Diare-
sis,  Exaresis,  and Prothesis, (q. v.)   Fre-
quently, the most difficult  subject, connected
with an operation, is to decide when it is ab-
solutely called for or advisable, and when it
is improper.
  A Chym'ical or  Pharmaceutical Opera-
tion is any process, whose object is the pre-
paration  of medicines; their  combinations
with each other, analysis, and decomposition;
—such are, solution, distillation, sublimation,
evaporation, digestion,  maceration, infusion,
decoction, calcination,  &c.  Some  of  these
operations  are  mechanical;  others, really
chymical.
  OP'ERATOR.  A surgeon, who is in the
habit of practising the greater  operations.
One, who performs any operation.   To be a
good operator, the  surgeon must be well ac-
quainted with anatomy, and be possessed of
strong nerve.  See Surgeon.
  OPHIOGLOS'SUM VULGATUM, Echi-
oglos'sum,  Lingua  serpenta'ria,  Adder's
Tongue, (F)  Langue de  Serpent.  Family,
Filicoideas.  Sex. Syst. Cryptogamia.  This
plant was formerly considered to be vulne-
rary.
  OPHIOPH'AGUS, from opit, « a serpent,1
and tpayw, ' I eat.'   An epithet for animals,
which feed on  serpents.  Pliny has called
certain African  tribes by this name.
  OPHIORRHI'ZA  MUNGOS, from  opu,
' a serpent,' and gt£a, ' root.'   Family, Gen-
tianeae.   Sex.  Syst.  Pentandria Digynia.
The name of the plant, whose  root has been
called  Radix Serpen'tum, Mangos  Radix.
The bitter root  is much  esteemed in Java,
Sumatra, &c. for preventing the effects, that
usually  follow the bite ofthe naja—a venom-
ous  serpent—with which  view it  is eaten
by the natives.   It is, also, a reputed anthel-
mintic.
  OPHIOXYLUM, from «»«, 'a serpent,'
and £uxov,' wood.'  Serpentine-wood plant. 
OPHITES               432           OPHTHALMIC
  The Ophioxylum Serpenti'num, Acawe'-
ria, Lignum serpen'tum, has  also  been re-
commended in the bites of serpents,  and in
intermittents.   It is said to be very bitter.
  OPHI'TES, from oepit,' a serpent,' Serpen-
tina, Ser'pentine or Black Por'phyry. This
rock  was, formerly, worn  as  an  amulet, to
cure diseases of the head.
  OPHTHALMALGIA, from ofSaxpxotSthe
eye,' and axyot,' pain.'  Pain in the eye.
  OPHTHAL'MIA,   Ophthalmitis,  from
o<p&axpxot, 'the eye.'  Oculo'rum inflamma'-
tio, Cauma  ophthalmitis,  Ophthalmopo'nia,
Inflammation of  the  Eye, Ophthalmy, (F)
Ophihalmie, Catarrhe oculaire.  Three great
varieties of ophthalmia, independently of the
acute and chronic (which conditions occur in
all  inflammations,) may be reckoned:—the
Ophthalmia membranarum, O.  purulenta, and
O. tarsi.
  The first is characterized by the general
symptoms of ophthalmia;—pain and redness
of the eye or its  appendages; with  intoler-
ance of light, and unusual flow of tears  : the
inflammation  being  seated   chiefly  in the
coats of the eyeball.  It is the Ophthalmia
taraxls,  Conjunctivitis, Ophthalmo-conjunc-
tivitis, O. hu'mida, O. vera, Epiph'ora  (Ga-
len,)  Conjunctival  Ophthalmia,  Taraxis,
(Paulus of iEgina,)  Chemdsis (Aetius,) O.
Chemosis, Lach'rymose Ophthalmia.
  In the  second—Ophthalmia  purulen'ta,
Blennophtha I'mia,     Bleph'aroblen norrha'a,
Ophthalmo-blennorrhaa—the internal  surface
of the palpebra? associates in the  inflamma-
tion of the eyeball; and there is a copious
secretion of a purulent fluid.
  An epidemic and contagious (?) variety of
this is the JEgyptian Ophthalmia,—as it was
called, from  its prevalence in  Egypt during
the British expedition under Sir Ralph Aber-
cromby.  The inflammation,  here, is rapid
and destructive; granulations  shoot from the
tunica conjunctiva, and occasionally  there
is intolerable pain, often succeeded by deli-
rium.
   In new-born children, a species of purulent
ophthalmia, in which the palpebral are florid
and  peculiarly  tumid, is  by  no means un-
common. It seems to be caused by acrid dis-
charges from the  mother,  applied to  the eye
ofthe infant during its exit; or to the stimu-
lus of the light, when the child first opens its
eyes.
   The third variety—the Ophthalmia Tarsi,
 Blepharophthalmia, Blepharotis, Blepharotl-
tis, Blepharitis, Psorophthalmia, O. glutind-
sa, Oculi palpebrarum  scabies prurigindsa,
 Adcnophthal'mia—is  seated  chiefly  in  the
 tarsus; the sebaceous crypts secreting a vis-
 cid and acrid fluid, that glues and ulcerates
 its edges, and irritates the eye.
   The  Ophthalmia   Membranarum,  when
 slight, requires  little treatment:  the  anti-
 phlogistic regimen—and, particularly, avoid-
 ing exposure to light,—being all  that is ne-
cessary. When more severe, along with this,
general and local blood-lelting, especially by
leeches to the sides of the  septum  narium,
must  be employed, so  as to make a decided
impression on the system :  with nauseating
doses of antimony,  purgatives,  blisters (at
some  distance from the organ), refrigerants;
and astringents, cold or warm, according to
circumstances, to the eye.
  In  the  Purulent  Ophthalmy,  these mea-
sures must be still more actively employed,
otherwise disorganization will speedily  fol.
low:—the  granulations, which form on the
adnata of the eyelids,  may be  removed with
the scissors, and  the sore touched with a so-
lution of alum.
  The Ophthalmia Tarsi must be treated on
general principles, when severe.   It usually,
however,  requires merely  the antiphlogistic
regimen, with the  occasional use, especially
at night, of a slightly  stimulating ointment;
such  as the unguentum hydrargyri nitrico-
oxydi, considerably reduced with lard.  The
ointment  prevents the eyelids from  being
glued together, during the night, and thus
obviates the  irritation  caused  by attempts at
separating them.
  OPHTHALMIC,   Ophthalmicus,   from
of^axpxot,  ' the eye.'   That which relates or
belongs to the eye.
  The Ophthalmic   Artery,  A.  orbitaire
(Ch.), arises from the  internal carotid,  and
issues from the  cranium by the foramen op-
ticum. At first, it is situate  at the outer and
lower side of the optic  nerve, but ascends
above this nerve, and passes towards the inner
angle of the orbit. It furnishes, in its course,
the lachrymal, centralis retina, iufra-orbitars,
ciliaries, anterior  ciliaries,  inferior- and su-
perior musculars, anterior and posterior eth-
moidals, and superior and inferior palpebrals.
After having  given off these,  it divides  into
two branches—the frontal and  nasal, which
furnish a  number of ramifications,—some su-
perficial, others deep-seated.
   The Ophthalmic Vein  has the same ar.
rangement as the artery, which  it accompa-
nies  in all its divisions.  It  issues from the
orbit at the inner part of the sphenoidal fis.
sure, and discharges its blood into the caver-
nous sinus.
   The name Facial  Ophthalmic has been
given to the branch, by which the facial vein
communicates with the ophthalmic.
   The Ophthalmic Nerve,  or Ophthalmic
 Nerve of Willis, Or bito-frontal  (Ch.), is the
 smallest and first of the three branches given
 off by the  5th  pair.  It proceeds along the
 external  paries of the cavernous sinus, and
enters the orbit by the sphenoidal fissure.  It
 divides into three branches;  one, external—
 the  lachrymal  nerve;  another, superior-
 frontal nerve, and the last, internal—the na-
 sal nerve.  See Lachrymal, Frontal, Nasal.
   The Ophthalmic  Ganglion,  Lenlic'ular
 G.,  G. orbitaire (Ch.), is one of the smallest 
OPHTHALMO CARCINOMA       433              OPPONENS
ganglions of the body.  It is  situate at the
outer side ofthe optic nerve, near the bottom
ofthe orbit;  is irregularly quadrilateral and
flat:  its colour being of a reddish gray. Be-
hind, it communicates by its posterior angles
—by means of nervous filaments—with the
nasal nerve of the ophthalmic and the motor
oculi. Each of its anterior angles famishes a
fasciculus of  small  nerves.  These  are the
ciliary nerves.
   An  Ophthalmic or Optic  Remedy,  (F)
 Topique ophthalmique, is a medicine  employ-
ed in ophthalmia.
   OPHTHALMO-CARCINO'MA,    from
opSaxpxot,' the eye,' and x.apx.iva>pxa,' cancer.'
Cancer  ofthe  eye.
   OPHTHALMODYNIA, from oepbaxpxot,
' the eye,' and ofvvit, ' pain,' especially rheu-
matic pain ofthe eye.  Plenck has given this
name  to neuralgia of the frontal nerve,  in
which the pain irradiates, particularly, towards
the bottom of the orbit. See Neuralgia,  Fron-
tal.
   OPHTHALMOGRAPHY, from  o<?$ax-
pxot, ' the eye,'  and ygacp-A, ' a  description.'
The part of anatomy which gives a  descrip-
tion ofthe eye.  An anatomical description of
the eye.
   OPHTHALMOL'OGY, from  o^axpxot,
'  the eye,' and xoyot, ' a discourse.'  The part
of anatomy which treats ofthe eye. An ana-
tomical treatise  on the eye.
   OPHTHALMOMETER, from opSaxpxot,
'the eye,' and pxtrgov,' measure.'  An instru-
ment ofthe nature of compasses, invented  by
F. Petit, for measuring  the capacity of the
anterior and posterior chambers  ofthe eye in
anatomical experiments.
   OPHTHALMOPLEGIA,  from   opSax-
pxot, ' the eye,' and vxno-a-ot,' I strike.'  Para-
lysis  of one or more of the muscles of the
eye.
   OPHTHALMOPTO'SIS,  from opbaxpxot,
'  an eye,' and  vraint, ' a prolapse.'   A word,
employed by  some authors in  the  sense of
exophthalmia: by others, in that of hydroph-
thalmiu.
   OPHTHALMORRHAGIA,  from o<p$ax-
pxot, ' the eye,' and guywpxi, ' I  break forth.'
Hemorrhage from the tunica conjunctiva. It
is rare.
   OPHTHALMOSCOPY,  from o^ax/xot,
'  the eye,' and o-Kovtm, ' I regard attentively.'
The art of judging of the temperament, &c,
of a person, by examining his eyes.  The art
of judging of health or disease by inspection
of the eyes.
   OPHTHALMOSTATUM, from  oepbax-
pxot,' the eye,' and o-raa-it, ' station.'  Spec'u-
lum Or'uli. An instrument for fixing the eye.
   OPHTHALMOTOMY,    Ophthalmo'td-
mia, from opbaxpxot, ' the eye,' and rtpxvon, ' I
cut.'  The part  of anatomy, which treats of
the dissection  of the  eye.  It has, also,  been
applied to extirpation ofthe eye.
  OPHTHALMOX'YSIS, from  o?$*xpxot,
                                    55
 ' the eye,' and £y»,' I scrape.' A name given
 to the scarifications sometimes  practised on
 the  conjunctiva, in cases of ophthalmia.
   OFHTHALMOXYS'TRUM.  An instru-
 ment for scraping the eye.  Name given to a
 small brush, with barbs like an  ear of barley
 or rye, intended to scarify the eyelids in cer-
 tain cases of ophthalmia.
   OPIATE, Opia'tum, (F) Opiat, from ovtov,
 ' Opium.'   A medicine containing opium.  A
 medicine that procures sleep.  An electuary.
 Formerly,  an  electuary, which contained
 opium.  In this sense, the Codex of Paris re-
 tains it.
   Opiatum Febrif'ugum,—Electua'rium de
 Kina-Kind; Eledtuary of Cincho'na. (Pulv.
 cinch. 3 xviij, ammon. muriat. 3 j, mellis, sy-
 rup, absinth, aa 3 ij.  Make  into  an elec-
 tuary. Ph. P.)  Given, wMeii cinchona is in-
 dicated.                ^*
   Opiatum Mesenter'icum,  Electua'rium de
 Aloe, Muriate Hydrar'gyri et Fcrro.  (Gum.
 ammon. 3 ss, senna 3 vj,  hydrargyri submu-
 riat., rad. ari,  alois socotrin. aa 3 ij, pulv.
 scammon. comp. (vulg.  de tribus), rhoej. rad.
 aa  3 iij, ferri  limalur.   porphyrisat.  3 ss.
 Bruise and mix together, add compound syrup
 of apples double the weight ofthe other mat-
 ters, and  make  into an electuary.  Ph. P.)
 Dose, 3 ss to 3 ij, in obstructions ofthe liver,
 mesentery, &c.
   OPSIONU'SI,  from a^tt, 'vision,'   and
 vovo-6t, ' a disease.' Morbi  visus.   Diseases of
 vision.
   OPIS'THENAR,  ovio-fitvag,   from  ovitSt,
 ' backwards,' and  6svag, ' the flat of the hand.'
 The back of the hand.
   OPISTHOTONOS, ovivborovot, Raplus
 post lerga'neus, Tet'anus dorsalis, T. posti-
 cus, T. post  lerga'neus, from ovioSt, ' back-
 wards,' and  ravu,  'I stretch.'   A species of
 tetanus, in which  the body i3 bent back-
 wards.
   OPODEL'DOCH,  Opodeltoch.   An  un-
■ meaning term, frequently used by Paracelsus.
 Formerly, it signified a plaster for all exter-
j nal  injuries; now, it is applied to the Lini-
j mentum Saponis Compositum, (q. v.)
   OroDELDOcn, Steer's.   A liniment, called
 after the inventor.   There are many formulas
 for  its preparation.  The following  is one.
 Sap. alb.  ftj, camphor 3 ij, ol. rorismarini
 3 iv, spiritus vini reclificati  ft ij.
   OPO'RICE, ovugixn, from ovmga,' autumnal
 fruits.'   A medicine, composed  of several au-
 tumnal fruits, particularly of quinces, pome-
 granates, <&c, and wine. It was formerly ad-
 ministered in dysentery,  diseases of the sto-
 mach, &.c.
   OPPONENS, (F) Opposant.   That which
 faces or is put in opposition to something.
 The name has been given  to two muscles of
 the hand-
   Opponens Pol'licis, Flexor ossis metacar'-
pi pollicis, Opponens pollicis manus,  Flexor
primi   intemo'dii   (Douglas),  Antith'enar, 
OPPRESSION
431
ORBICULAR
sive semi-interosseus pollicis, Carpo-mitacar-
pien du pouce (Ch.),  Mctucarpien du pouce,
(F) Opposant du Pouce.   A small, flat, trian-
gular muscle, situate  in the substance of the
thenar eminence.  It is attached, on the one
hand, to the anterior annular ligament ofthe
carpus  and to the trapezium;  and,  on the
other, to the whole ofthe outer margin of the
first metacarpal bone. This muscle impresses
on the first bone of the metacarpus a move-
ment of rotation, which opposes  the thumb to
the other fingers.
  Opponens Min"imi Digiti, Carpo-mitacar-
pien du petit doigt  (Ch.), Mitacarpien du petit
doigt, (F) Opposant du petit doigt. This mus-
cle  has  the same shape and  arrangement  as
the preceding, but is of less size.   It is situate
in the hypothenar eminence.  Its fibres are
inserted into  the anterior annular ligament of
the carpus, and terminate  on the whole length
ofthe inner edge ofthe 5th metacarpal bone.
This muscle carries the 5th metacarpal bone
forwards and outwards, and thus augments
the concavity of the palm  of the  hand.
  OPPRES'SION, Oppres'sio, Thlipsis, Ca-
tathlip'sis.   A state, in  which the patient ex-
periences a sensation of weight in the part
affected.  When employed  abstractedly,  it
means,  particularly, oppression of the chest—
Oppressio Pec'toris, (F) O. de Poitrine.
  Oppression,  (F) Oppression des forces, Op-
pres'sio virlum, is, also, used  for that condi-
tion, at the commencement of fevers, &c,  in
which the  system is oppressed rather than de-
bilitated, and where the vascular action rises,
as  the  obstruction to free circulation  is re-
lieved by bleeding, purging, &c.
  OPSOMANIAC,  Opsom'anes, (F) Opso-
mane, from o-^ov, ' aliment,' and pxavia.  One,
who loves  some particular aliment  to  mad-
ness.
  OPTIC, Op'ticus, Opo'pios, from ovropxat,
' I see.'  That which relates to vision.
  Fora'men Opticum, (F) Trou optiquc.   A
round opening in the sphenoid bone, near the
base of its lesser ala, through which the optic
nerve passes.
  Optic Nerve, Nervus op'ticus, Par secun'-
dum seu op'ticum  seu visdrium, Nerve of the
2d pair, Nervus visivus seu visorius, Ocular
nerve of Chaussier.   These  nerves  are  re-
markable for their size; for  their running a
longer course within, than without, the cra-
nium ;  and for their  furnishing no  branch,
from their  origin to their  termination. They
do not seem  to arise, as  was long supposed,
from the optic  thalami,  but from the tubercu-
la  quadrigemina.   Immediately after  their
origin  they proceed  forwards; are,  at first,
broad and  flat; but afterwards  become nar-
rower and  round.  In front ofthe fossa pitui-
taria, they unite and decussate, each nerve
proceeding through  the optic foramen with
the ophthalmic artery.  The nerve passes  to
the back part of the globe  of the  eye, be-
comes  narrower, and enters that organ  to
give rise to the nervous expansion called the
Retina, (q. v.)
  Besides its neurilcma, the optic  nerve is
surrounded  by  a sheath,  furnished  by  the
dura mater.   This  accompanies  it as far as
the eye.
  The optic nerve is the nerve of special sen-
sibility of the eye.
  ORANGEADE (F).  A drink, made with
orange juice diluted with water.   It  is anti-
phlogistic, and often recommended  in acute
diseases.
  ORBICULAR,  Orbicula'ris,  from orbis,
' a circle.'
  The Os Orbicula're,  seu lenticulare, seu
Sylvii, seu orbicula're Sylvii, Globulus stape-
dis ossis, Epiph'ysis cruris longio'ris incudis, is
the smallest of the  four bones ofthe car.  It
is scarcely perceptible, round, convex on two
surfaces, and situate between  the long ramus
of the incus and  the head of the stapes.
  Orbicular Muscles are muscles with cir-
cular fibres surrounding some natural opening
of the body.
  1. Orbicula'ris Oris, Sphincter Labidrum,
Semi vel Demi-orbicula'ris, Supra-semi-orbi-
cula'ris, Constric'tor Oris, Labialis, Oscula-
to'rius,   Basia'tor,  (F)  Labial,  Orbiculaire
des livres.  A muscle situate in the substance
ofthe lips, and, extending from one commis-
sure to the other.  It is formed  of two very
distinct portions; of a semi-oval shape; one
belonging to the upper lip, the other to the
lower.   Their extremities  cross  at the com-
missures and are confounded with the other
muscles ofthe parts.  The use of this fleshy
muscle is to bring the  lips together,  and to
close the aperture of the mouth, by making
it represent a sort of Bourrelet (q. v.), with
radiated wrinkles.   It  is  an antagonist to
every other  muscle  of the lips.
  Orbicularis  Palpebrarum,  Orbicularis
oduli,   Orbicularis  palpebrarum  cilia'ris,
Palpebrarum duo  musculi,  Maxillo-palpe-
bral, Palpebralis, Constrict'or palpebra'rum,
Sphin'cter Palpebrarum seu Oculi, Naso-pal-
pibral (Ch.), ^F) Palpebral, Orbiculaire des
paupiires. A muscle,common to both the eye-
lids, and seated in their substance.  Itis broad,
thin, transversely oval, and  cleft in its great
diameter.  It is attached to the nasal process
ofthe superior maxillary bone; to the internal
angular  process of  the frontal bone, and to
the orbitar process of the superior maxillary
bone.   From these origins the muscle passes
outwards, under the skin of the eyelids, sur-
rounding the orbit in  a  circular  manner,
extending somewhat beyond it, and covering
the  upper part  of  the cheek.  It is inserted
into the skin ofthe eyelids, its upper and inner
edge  being  intimately connected  with  the
frontal and corrugator muscles.   Its use is to
close the eye,  by  bringing  the eyelids to-
gether.
  The part of the orbicularis, which covers
the cartilages of the eyelids, and which is re- 
ORBIT                 435               ORIGANUM
 markably  thin, is  the  Musculus Ciliaris of
 some authors.
   ORBIT, Or'bita, Trochia, from orbis, 'a
 circle.'  The circular cavities are so called,
 which lodge the organs of sight.  The orbits or
 orbitar fossa  or cavities, conchi, Koy/oi, are
 situate at the  upper part of the face, and are
 composed of 7 bones:—viz. the frontal, above ;
 the palate and superior maxillary, below; the
 sphenoid and malar, externally,  and  the eth-
 moid and lachrymal, intcrnaljy.
   The orbit is filled by the globe of the eye,
 with its different accessary parts,—muscles,
 nerves, vessels, the lachrymal gland, &c.
   OR'BITAR, Orbita'rius, Orbitalis;  same
 etymon.  Relating or belonging to the  orbit.
   The Orbitar Arch,  (F) Arcade orbitaire,
 is the projecting, round margin, which  sepa-
 rates the frontal and orbitar surfaces of the
 os frontis; and forms  part  of  the  circum-
 ference ofthe orbit.
   The  Orbitar  Apoph'yses or Proc"esses
 terminate  the two  extremities of the orbitar
 arch. The external is much more prominent,
 and  is articulated with the  cheek bone :—the
 internal is thinner,  and joins  the os unguis.
   The Orbitar Foram'ina.  Of these  there
 are several:—
   1. The Foramen orbitarium supe'rius, (F)
 Trou orbitaire supirieure,  is situate at the
 junction ofthe inner third ofthe orbitar arch
 with its two outer  thirds,  and gives passage
 to the frontal nerve.
  2.  The Foram'ina orbita'ria interio'ra vel
 inter'na, Foramina ethmdidea. These are situ-
 ate at the upper.part ofthe internal paries of
 the orbit, and are formed by the  union of two
 notches of the  os  frontis  with two similar
 ones of the ethmoid;  and are  distinguished
 into anterior and posterior.  The former  gives
 passage to the ethmoidal filament of the nasal
 nerve and  to a small artery.
   The Or'bitar Fissures, (F)  Fentes  orbi-
 taires.  These are situate in  the orbit.  They
 are  two in number ; one superior, the Sphe-
 noidal (q.  v.);  the other  inferior,  Spheno-
 maxillary,  (q.  v.)
   The Or'bitar Nerve, Nervus orbitalis seu
 orbita'rius,  is a branch, given  off from the
 superior maxillary.  It enters the orbit by the
 spheno-maxillary fissure, and divides  into two
 filaments ;  the  one—malar—which  passes
 over  the cheek-bone, is  distributed to the or-
 bicularis palpebrarum, and  anastomoses with
 the facial nerve : the other—temporal—which
 passes to the temporal fossae and  anastomoses
 with the inferior maxillary  and  facial, to be-
 come afterwards subcutaneous.
  ORCIIIDOCATAB'ASIS, Orcheocatab'a-
sis, from ogyit, ' the testis,'  and xara(iao-it,
' descent.'  The descent of  the testes into the
scrotum.
  ORCIIIOCE'LE, Orcheoce'le, from  egx't,
' the  testicle,' and ituxn,' a rupture.'  A tumour
of tho testicle.  Hernia humoralis.  A name,
given to several diseases of the  testicles and
 its envelopes, essentially differing from each
 other.
   ORCHIS  MAS'CULA,  Satyrlon,  Male
 Orchis,  Testic'ulus  caninus,  Cynosor'chis,
 Dog's stones, Male  Fool's stones.  The root
 has had  a place in some pharmacopoeias, on
 account  ofthe glutinous, slimy juice it con-
 tains. The root of the Orchis bifolia or But-
 terfly orchis has likewise been collected.  It
 has been used  as  a  demulcent.  Its  fancied
 aphrodisiac virtues seem to be owing  to its
 resemblance to cgxtt, ' a testicle,'  whence its
 name.
   The Salep is obtained from a variety of the
 orchis ;—the Orchis morio.—See Salep.
   ORGAN, Or'ganum,Or'ganon.  An instru-
 ment.   Part of an organized being, destined
 to exercise some particular function.   Thus,
 —the eyes are organs of sight; the muscles
 are organs of motion, &c.   The collection of
 organs, which concur in any function, is call-
 ed apparatus, (q. v.)
   ORGAN'IC, Organlcus, relating  to an
 organ or organs.   It  is, also, used synony-
 mously  with  vital,  in contradistinction to
physical.
   Organic Diseases  or Lesions are such as
 concern the organ itself, in  contradistinction
 to functional,  which   merely  concern the
 function.  Of course, organic diseasi^of a
 part are always more serious than functional.
   OR'GANISM.  Same etymon. Many phy-
 siologists have used this word synonymously
 with  organization; but more  especially, to
 designate the  aggregate of  forces,  which
 govern organized beings,—animals as well as
 vegetables.
   ORGANIZATION, Organisalio,  from
 og^av&v,' an organ.' The manner of structure,
 proper to different beings.  The collection of
 parts  composing an organized body, and the
 iaws which govern it.  It is also employed in
 the sense of the structure of a part;  as, the
 organization of the heart, &c.
  ORGANIZED, Or'ganis instruc'tus.  That
 which is composed of organs.
   Organized  Bodies, (F)  Corps  organisis,
 are those endowed with life,—i. e. animals
 and vegetables,—in  opposition  to  inorganic
 bodies, which  term comprises the mineral
 kingdom.—See Corpus.
   ORGASM,  Orgas'mus,  Orgo'sis,  from
 cgyace, ' I desire  ardently.'  State of excite-
 ment  and turgescence of any organ whatever.
 Applied,  particularly, to the genital organs.
   ORGAS'TICA.    Same   etymon.    The
 second order of the class  Genelica of Good.
 Defined :—diseases affecting the  orgasm;—
organic  or  constitutional  infirmity   disor-
dering the power or  the desire  of procre-
ating.
   ORIG'ANUM, Origanum vulgar'e, Cunl-
la bubula,  Marjora'na mancura'na, O. hera-
cleotlcum,  Zazarhen'di herba. Wild marjo-
ram,  Common  marjoram, Mancura'na,  (F)
Pied de lit.  Family, Labiatae. Sex. Syst. Di- 
ORIGINAIRE
•136
OSMAZOME
dynamia Gymnospermia.  This plant resem-
bles marjoram in  smell; and  has a pungent
taste, much like thyme.  It is aromatic and
stimulant; and its oil  possesses  the proper-
ties of the essential oils, in general.   The oil
is very  pungent,  and  is rarely given inter-
nally.   It is used in toothache.
   Origanum  Dictmm'nus, Dictamnus  Crel-
icus, O. Creticum, Oni lis, Dit'tany of Crete,
(F) Dictamne de Crete.  The leaves' of this
plant were once recommended as emmena-
gogue and alexipharmie.
   Origanum Majora'na, Mirjovina, O.majo-
randi'des, Majorana, Sweet marjoram, Samp'-
sucus, Agriorig'anum, Amar'acus,  (F) Mar-
jolaine.  Its  odour is  strong  and fragrant;
taste  aromatic and bitterish.  Its properties
are those  of a  stomachic and  errhine.  It is
chiefly  used, however, for culinary  purposes
and as a snuff in headache.
   ORIGINAIRE (F).  This term has been
used, by French writers, in the same sense
as congenital.  It  is particularly applied  to
affections,  depending upon faulty conforma-
tion or  to faulty conformation itself.
   ORMSKIRK MEDICINE.  A celebrated
antilyssic  remedy,  supposed  to  consist  of
Pulv.  Creta,  3ss;  Bail. Armen.  3iij; Alu-
min. gr. x; Pulv. Inula 3 j; Ol. Anisi, gu- vj.
   This  is taken for a dose every morning for
six times, in  a glass of water, with  a small
proportion of fresh milk.
   OROBAN'CHE  VIRGINIA'NA, Vir-
ginia  broom rape, Beech-drops, Cancer-root.
Family, Ornbanchoideie.  This  plant  is  as-
tringent, and a peculiar and  extremely nau-
seous bitter.  It is  most powerful when fresh.
It has  been  used  in  dysentery;  and,  ex-
ternally, to obstinate ulcers.
   OROBOI'DES, from cgop2e,t,' the oro&7/s,'
nnd uSoc, ' form.'   Having the shape ofthe
orobus.   A name  given lo the  sediment in
urine, when of a fawn colour—like the oro-
bus.
   OR'PIMENT,  Auripicrmen'tum,   Orpin,
Risigollum, Clounx, Elome, Sira, Lempnias,
Spcc'ulum cit'rinum,  Yridcs,  Yride. The
native  yellow  sulphuret of  arsenic.  It  is
poisonous, but less  so than the  oxide.   It
is, also, called Adarigo, Adarnech,  Ahusal,
Allhanacha, Azarnet.  The Turks prepare a
depilatory with it,  which they  call Rusma.
   ORRIIOPYG'ION.   The  inferior extre-
mity ofthe vertebral column;  from  ogot, 'ex-
tremity,' and  wyn, ' the nates.'   Also, the
raphe,  extending  from  the  penis  to the
anus, and  separating the scrotum  into two
parts.
   ORTHODO'RON.  A measure with the
Greeks, equal to eleven finger-breadths.
   ORTHOP^DI'A, from og$ot, ' right,' and
wane,' a child.' The part of medicine, whose
object is to correct and prevent deformity in
the bodies of children.
   ORTHOPNtE'A,  Suffoca'tio,  Slranguld-
tio, Prafoca'tio, Pnix, Pnigmus, Angor, Ap-
ncea, from ojSoc,' right,'' straight,' and wta,
' I respire.'  Impracticability of breathing in
the horizontal posture.   Necessity of being
in the erect posture, in order to respire.
  ORVIETA'NUM.  From  the Italian Or-
vieta'no.   An electuary regarded as an inva-
luable antidote, and composed of Old theriac,
Dried vipers, Scorzoneru, Carlina, Imperato-
rium, Angelica, Bistort,  Rosemary, Juniper,
Cinnamon, Cloves, Mace, Honey, and a crowd
of other substances.  Its medical  properties
resembled, in some  respects,  those of  the
theriac.   It was so called, according to some,
because  invented by  Orvietano, a celebrated
charlatan; or, according to others, from Or-
vieto, a town in Italy.
   ORY'ZA, from Orez (Arab.), Ory'za sali-
va, Rice, (F) Riz.  Family, Graminem. Sex.
Syst. Hexandria Monogynia.  A  plant, al-
most aquatic, and indigenous in China ; one
of  the  richest  productions  of Egypt,  and
which prospers in the warmer regions of the
four quarters of the  globe.  Its amylaceous
seeds nourish more men than those of wheat
and rye together.  Besides  being alimentary,
they are  demulcent and emollient.
  OS CROTOPHALE.   A name, given by
M. Beclard, to  a bone sometimes  met with
at the anterior and inferior  angle of  the  pa-
rietal bone ; from xgoraqot,' the temple.'
  OS EPAC TALE.  A name given to one of
the ossa Wormiana; particularly, to one met
with in  the posterior fontanelle, and which
has been  described by (J. Fischer,  under the
name, Os epactale sive Goethianum.
  OS EXTERNUM.  The entrance into the
vagina, in contradistinction to the Os inter'.
num or Os u'teri.
  OS U'TERI, Os tinea, Prolos'poros,Os in.
ter'num,  Os amphid'eon seu amphide'um, Os-
cheon, (F) Museau de Tanche.   The  mouth
ofthew-omb.  Sce_Ulcrus.   -
   OSCHEOCELE, from  oo-^eov,  'the scro-
tum,' and  mixii, ' tumour.'  Scrotal  hernia.
See  Bubonocele.  Sauvages uses  it  in  the
sense of  Dropsy of the scrotum.  See Hydro-
cele.
  OSCHI'TIS, from ca-^x,' the  scrotum,' and
itis, ' inflammation.'  Inflammation  of  the
scrotum.
  OS'CITANT (FEVER), Febris os'citans,
(F) Fiivre oscilante.  A fever, in which  the
patient is- continually  yawning.
  OS'MAZOME,  Odmozome,  Mature  ex-
tractive du Bouillon, Extraclive of meat, Sa-
ponaceous extract of meat; from oo-pxvt,' smell,'
and  c^upxot, 'soup.'   M.  Thenard  has given
this name to an extractive  matter, contained
in muscular flesh and in  the  blood of ani-
mals, which he  considers of a, peculiar  na-
ture.   It has an agreeable smell and taste,
and is found in Bouillons of meat, in  the pro-
portion  of one  part  to seven of gelatine.
Vauquelin discovered  it in some fungi.  It is
the  substance,  which gives the flavour of
meat to soups, and hence its name. 
OSMONOSI
437
OTACOUSTIC
  ()SMON'OSI, Osmonu'si, Morbi  olfaclus;
from  orpxn,  'odour,' and  voo-ot,  'a disease.'
Diseases of olfaction.
  OSMUN'DA  REGA'LIS,  Filix flor'ida,
Osmund-royal.   Family, Filicoideae.   This
plant was once thought  to possess astringent
and emmenagogue virtues.
  OSPHRESIOL'OGY,   Osphresioldgia ;
from oo~9gno-it,' odour,' and xoyot,' a discourse.'
A treatise on olfaction and odours.
  OSPHYI'TIS, from oo-tpvt, ' the hip,' and
itis,  denoting inflammation.  Inflammation
ofthe parts  about the  hip.
  OSSICULUM,  Ostarion.  Diminutive  of
os, a bone :—a small bone.
  The name Ossic'ula Audi'tus,  O. Auris,
(F) Osselets de  Vorcille, O.  de Vouie, has
been given to the four  small bones situate in
the cavity of the tympanum, and forming  an
uninterrupted chain from the membrane  of
the tympanum to  that of the fenestra ovalis.
They are four in  number; and  their series,
from  without to within, is  as follows, Mal-
leus, Incus, Os orbiculare, Stapes, (q. v.)
  OSSIFICATION,  Ossificalio ;  from  os,
'a bone,' and fa'cere, 'to make.'  Osteoge'nia,
Osteogen'esis, Ostedsis. Formation of bones.
Developement, or increase ofthe osseous sys-
tem.  Ossification takes place in  the same
manner  as  the  nutrition of  other  organs.
The  bones  are,  at first, mucous,  and after-
wards cartilaginous; the cartilage, at length,
receives the phosphate of lime, and is, at the
same time,  repltfced  by a gelatinous paren-
chyma, when the bone  has acquired the
whole of its developement.
  Ossification,  Points of,  Puncta  ossifica-
tidnis, are  the points where the ossification
of a  bone  commences, whence it extends
to other parts.   Almost all the bones present
a greater or less number  of points of ossifi-
cation.
  Besides the natural ossification, which  we
observe in the fcetus and in the first  periods
of life, there are, also, accidental ossifica-
tions, such  as  those,  frequently  remarked,
after the inflammation of serous membranes,
in the parietes of arteries, and to which the
terms Osthex'ia, incrusta'tion, or petrifaclion
have, sometimes, been applied.
  OSSIV'ORUS, from os, 'a bone,' and voro,
' I devour.'   A species of tumour,  mentioned
by Ruysch,  which destroys the bone.
  OSTAGRA,  Osteagra,  from  oo-rtov,   ' a
bone,' and ayga, 'seizure.'   A forceps to cut
or remove portions of bone.
  OSTALGl'TIS, Ostitis, from  oo-rtov,  'a
bone,' and itis.   Inflammation of the bones ;
characterized by violent shooting  and lanci-
nating pains in the bones.
   OSTEMPYE SIS,  Osteimpye'sis,  Ostem-
pyo'sis, from oo-rtov, ' a bone,' and tpxvvmit,
' effusion of pus.'  An abscess in the interior
of a bone.
   OSTEOCE'LE, from oo-rtov,' a bone,' and
k*a», 'a  tumour.' A  hernia, in  which the
sac  is  cartilaginous  and  bony.  A  rare
case.
  OSTEOCOL'LA, from  oo-rtov,  'a bone,'
and Koxxa, 'glue.'  Glue-bone, stone or  bone
binder,  Ossif'raga,  Holosleus,  Ossisa'na,
Ostrltes,  Osteltes, Amosleus,  Ostedl'ithos,
Stelochilcs.   A name given to  a petrified car-
bonate of lime, found in some parts of Ger-
many and other  portions of  the  globe;  so
called, because it was supposed to possess the
power of favouring the formation of callus
in fractures.  It is the  Chaux carbonatie
concrelionnie  incrustante  of  Haiiy.  Not
used.
  OSTEOCOPUS, Ostealgia,  Osteodynia,
from oo-rtov, ' a bone,'  and  novot,  ' fatigue.'
An epithet given to pains felt in bones, which
are commonly owing to constitutional syphi-
lis.
  OSTEOG'RAPHY,  Osteogra!phia,  from
oo-rtov, ' a bone,'  and ygaqtiv, 'to  describe.'
Description of the bones.  The  part  of ana-
tomy, which describes the bones.
  OSTEOL'OGY,  Osteologia, from oo-rtov,
' a bone,' and  xoyot,' a discourse.'   The part
of anatomy, which treats of bones.
  OSTEON'OSI, Ostconu'si,  from  oo-rtov,' a
bone,' and voo-ot, ' a  disease.'  Diseases of the
bones.  Mor'bi os'tium.
  OS'TEO-SARCO'MA, Osteo-sarcosis, Sar-
costo'sis,  from  oo-nov,  'bone,'  and <r*g|f,
1 flesh.'   Disease  of the  bony tissue, which
consists in softening of its lamina?, and  their
transformation into a fleshy substance, analo-
gous to that of cancer, and which is accompa-
nied with general symptoms of cancerous af-
fection.  The word has often,  also, been used
synonymously with spina ventosa.
   Osteo-steato'ma, Exostdsis steatomatddes,
from oo-nov, 'a bone,' and ortAg, ' suet or fat.'
A name given lo bony tumours or degenera-
tions, which sometimes  belong  to osteo-
sarcoma ; at others to spina ventosa, exosto-
sis, &c.
   OSTEOTOMY, Osteotdmia, from oo-rtov,
' a bone,' and rtpxvtiv,  ' to cut.'  The part of
practical anatomy whose object is the dissec-
tion of bones.
   OS'TIUM, oo-rtov, a door.  Orific'lum, a
door or gate;—of the heart, for example. The
opening between the auricle and ventricle of
each side;  Os'tium vendsum, that of the
right side ;  Oslium arteridsum, that of the
left.
   Ostium  U'teri.   The vagina;—the  neck
ofthe uterus.
   OS'TREA, Ostreum.  The oyster.  The
oyster is  a  wholesome article of diet,  often
advised as analeptic and easy of digestion.
   The  shells, TestjE Ostre^e, (F) Ecailles
 d'huitres, have  been received into  the Phar-
 macopoeias and used medicinally.  Their vir-
 tues are similar to those of the  carbonate of
 lime.  See Creta.
   OTACOUSTIC, Otacous'ticus; from  ovt,
 ' the ear,' and axut/ai,' I listen.'   Any inslru- 
OTALGIA
438
OVIPAROUS
ment is so  called, which  improves the  sense
of hearing,—as the different species of trum-
pets.
  OTAL'GIA, Ot'agra,  Otod'yne, from out,
'the ear,'  and ax^-.t, 'pain.'  Pain in the
ear ; Dolor aurium, earache.  See Otitis.
  OTAL'GIC, Otalgicus.  An epithet  for
remedies used in otalgia.
  OTEN'CHYTES,  ony^vrnt, Oten'chyta,
from  ovt, ' the ear,' tv, ' into,'  and ^wa>, ' I
pour.'   Sypho auricula'ris.  A species of sy-
ringe, used for injecting the car.
  OT'ICUM.   A medicine, employed in dis-
eases of the ear.
  Ganglion Oticum, Oric ganglion, Auricu-
lar ganglion,  Ganglion, maxillo-tympanique.
This is a small ganglion, although more than
double the  size ofthe ophthalmic, ash-colour-
ed  and pulpy  like the  ganglions of the sym-
pathetic.  It  is situate  in advance of  the
ganglion of Gasser, on the lower surface of
the  inferior  maxillary nerve at  the  inner
margin ofthe foramen ovale of the sphenoid
bone.   See Petrous Ganglion.
   OTIRRHGE'A,   Otorrhm'a,    Blen'notor-
rhoe'a, (F) Catarrhe de Voreille, from out, ' the
ear,' and gtu>, ' I flow.'  Discharge of a puri-
form liquid from the  meatus auditorius ex-
ternus.  It is a symptom of chronic  otitis.
Some  authors  have used the term synony-
mously with chronic otitis.
  OTITIS,  Empres'ma   otitis,   Inflamma'-
tion of the ear.  Inflammation ofthe  mucous
membrane of the ear; characterized by ex-
cruciating  pain ; insupportable  humming  in
the ear, with a discharge of mucus generally
from the meat"s externus or from the eusta-
chian  tube.  Otitis is divided  into external
or internal, according as it affects the mea-
tus auditorius, or the cavity of the tympanum.
It may be acute or chronic. Acute otitis com-
monly terminates in a few days in a favoura-
ble manner, with the  aid of antiphlogistics.
Chronic otitis is almost always accompanied
by a purulent discharge from the meatus au-
ditorius.  It is often incurable, and may ulti-
mately give occasion to disease of the inter-
nal ear, and even ofthe brain.
   OTOG'RAPHY,  Ologra'phia; from  owe,
' the ear,' and ygacpn,  'a description.'   The
part of anatomy, which describes the ear.
   OTOL'ITHI, (F) Otolithes, from out,' the
ear,' and xAot,' a stone.'   A white calcareous
substance contained in the membranous vesti-
bule and seeming to be suspended in the fluid
ofthe  vestibule by means of a number of ner-
vous filaments proceeding from the auditory
nerve.  Their universal  presence in the ears
of  the  mammalia would  seem  to show that
they are inservient  to  audition.   When of a
looser  consistence, they are called Otoconies,
from out,' the ear,' and Kovia, 'dust.'
   OTOL'OGY,  Otolo'gia;  from  owe, ' the
ear,'  and  xoyot,' a discourse.'   The part of
anatomy, which treats of the ear.  An ana-
tomical treatise ofthe  ear.
  OTOPLAS'TICE, from cue,' the car,' and
vxao-riKot,' forming.'  The operation (or re-
storing a lost ear.
  OTOTOMY, Ototdmia; from  ouc, 'the
ear,' and rtpxvtiv, ' to cut.'  The part of prac-
tical anatomy, which  teaches  the mode  of
dissecting and preparing the ear.
  OUNCE,  Uncia, a  weight,  equal to the
16th part of a pound avoirdupois, the 12th of
a pound troy.   It is  composed of 8 drachms.
See Pondera.
  OVAL, Oralis;  from ovum,  'an egg.'
That which is round  and  oblong like an
egg-
  The Fossa Ovalis, Valvula seu  Vestigi-
um  Foram'inis ovalis,  is a depression ob-
served in the right  auricle of the  heart, on
the septum, which  separates it from the left
auricle.  It has thick and  strong edges,  at
its  upper and fore part, called  Colum'na fo-
ram'inis ovalis, Isthmus  Vieusse'nii vel art-
nulus fossa ovalis; in the  fcetus called an'-
nulus foram'inis vel fossa ovalis.
  The fossa ovalis, in the adult, replaces the
inter-auricular  aperture  in  the  septum,
which, in the  fcetus, is called foramen ovale,
(F)  Trou ovale, Trou de  Botal.
  The term Foramen Ovale, (F) Trou ovale,
has also been given to  the foramen obturato-
rium, as well as to the foramen in the inner
paries of the  middle ear,  which opens into
the vestibule, and to  the foramen in the sphe-
noid bone, through  which the third branch
ofthe fifth pair issues from the cranium.
  O'VARISTS, Ovists. Those physiologists,
who think that the phenomena of generation,
in the human species and in every species of
animal, result from the developement  of the
ova or ovula ofthe female, fecundated by the
male.  Not  many of the physiologists  of the
present day can be classed among the ovarists.
  OVA'RIUM.  Diminutive of  ovum, ' an
egg!1  The  Ovary, Testis mulie'bris,  T. fe-
mineus,  Oar'ion,  Ooph'oron.  The ovaries
are  the organs in which the ova are form-
ed  in oviparous animals.   By analogy, the
name has  been given  lo  the organs  which
the  ancients  called  the testicles of the fe-
male.
  They are  two ovoid bodies, almost as large
as the testicles in  men,  placed on each side
of the uterus between  the fallopian tube and
round ligament and in the substance  of the
broad ligament. Their outer extremity gives
attachment to  one of the  projections  of the
fimbriated  extremity of the fallopian tube;
and the internal is  fixed  to the uterus, by a
small ligamentous cord, called Ligamen'tum
rotun'dum  ova'rii.   The ovaries  are  com-
posed of a very close, spongy texture, and of
small vesicles filled with a clear fluid; these
have been  regarded as so many ova, which
detach themselves  from  the ovarium after
fecundation  and are carried into the  cavity of
the uterus by the fallopian tube.
  OVIP'AROUS, Oviparus; from ovum,' an 
OVUM
439
OXYD
egg,' and pa'rio,' I briug forth.'  An epithet
applied to  animals, which  are  hatched from
eggs outside ofthe body.
   OVI)M,«ov, Oon, an egg. The eggs of poul-
try are chiefly used as food.-  The  different
parts  arc,  likewise,  employed  in medicine.
The shell, Auran'cum, Auranlum (calcined),
(F) Coque d'aiuf, Coquille cZ'ceu/,is esteemed an
absorbent.   Tiic  Oil  of the  egg is emollient
and is  used, externally, to burns and  chaps.
The Yolk of the egg— Vitellum ovi, renders
oils, &.c. miscible with water.
   Eggs, when light boiled, are easy  of diges-
tion ;  but, when  very hard  boiled  or  fried,
they arc more rebellious.
   In pharmacy, the white of egg, which con-
sists chiefly of albumen is used for clarifying
syrups, &c.
   The yolk of egg, (F) Jaune d^muf,  beaten
up with warm water  and sugar, and aroma-
tized  with orange-flower water, forms an
emulsion, which is emollient, and known un-
der the  name—Lait  de  poule  or chicken's
milk.
   Anatomists give the name Ova, (F)  OHufs,
to round vesicles, containing a humour si-
milar to the white of egg, which  are situate
in the  ovaries ofthe female, and, when fecun-
dated,  constitute the rudiments'of the fcetus.
During gestation, the embryo and its enve-
loping membranes retain the name Ovum, (F)
(Euf.
   The changes  induced  in  the  mammalia
after impregnation  greatly resemble those in
the bird.  Dr. Allen Thomson has given the
following tabular view of the parts that cor-
respond.

            In  the Quadruped.

             The Ovary contains:
1. Graafian vesicles which are filled with fluid, gra-
    nules, and the proligerous disc, in the centre of
    which is placed
2. The ovulum or  vesicle of Von  Baer, consisting of
U. A yolk, on the surface of which is
4. A germinal membrane, in the middle of which is
    placed
5. The germinal vesicle, or vesicle of Purkinje.

               In the Bird.

             The Ovary contains:
1. Capsules entirely rilled with ovula, there being
   no intervening fluid  or proligerous disc.
2. The ovula or yolks consisting of
3. A yolk,
4. A germinal membrane or cicatricula, with trie
5. Vesicle of Purkinje in its centre.

   OXALIC ACID,  Acidum oxallnum, A.
saccharlnum, A. hydro-carbonlcum, A.  ace-
tosella,  A.  oxalicum,  Acidum  sae'ehari,
Acid  of sugar;  Acid of sorrel, Car'bonous
acid, from o%axit,' sorrel.'  An acid  found in
sorrel.  It  crystallizes  in long,  colourless,
quadrangular prisms,  and is generally  found,
in nature, united with lime or potassa.  It has
been proposed, in a diluted state, as a refrige-
rant, but it  is unnecessary ; and, besides, in
quantity, it is a virulently acrid poison.  It is
largely employed for cleaning boot tops; and,
as it strongly resembles the sulphate of mag-
nesia, has often been  mistaken for it.  Seve-
ral fatal cases are, indeed, on record.  For
its antidotes, &c.—See Poison.
   OX'ALIS ACETOSEL'LA.  The syste-
matic name of the Woodsorrel, Cuckowbread,
Trifolium acetosum,  Oxitriphyl'lum, Luju-
la, Allelu'ja, Acetosella, Oxyphyllon,  Oxy-
triphylon, Panis cu'culi,  (F) Surelle, Oxalide,
Pain a  Coucou, Alleluia.  Family, Gerania?.
Sex. Syst. Decandria Decagynia.   The plant
has a gratefully acid taste, and is used in sa-
lads.  It has been esteemed refrigerant, anti-
scorbutic, and diuretic.
   OXAL'ME, c£*xpx».   A  mixture  of vine-
gar  and  salt, from  o£uc,  'acid,'  and  axt,
' salt.'
   OXELiE'ON, from o%ut,' acid,? and txaiov,
' oil.'  A mixture of vinegar and oil, used as
a condiment.
   OXI'NES, oi-tvut, from  o'£vt,' acid.'  Wine
already sour, but not yet vinegar.
   OXYCAN'THA   GALE'NI,  Ber'beris,
Ber'beris vulga'ris, Spina ac'lda, Crespinus,
(F) Epine vinetie,  Vinettier.   Family, Ber-
bcridea?.  Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia.
The Bar'berry.  The fruit  or  berries  are
gratefully acid, and moderately astringent.
   By preparing  an alcoholic extract of  the
root  and  adding water  to  it,  a pulverulent
brown substance  is  thrown  down,  which
when dissolved  in  alcohol and evaporated
yields the bitter  principle,  Berberine.  It is
an excellent stomachic in the dose of 2, 5, or
10 grains.
   OX'YCRATE, Oxycra'tum., Posca,  Phus-
ca, from o|uc, 'acid,'  and xg-ja>, ' I  mix.'  A
mixture  of  vinegar  and water;  frequently
used in medicine as refrigerant and antisep-
tic.
   OXYCRO'CEUM     (EMPLAS'TRUM),
from o%vt, ' acid,' and zgoKOt,' saffron.' A plas-
ter, composed of saffron, pitch, colophony, yel-
low wax, turpentine,  galbanum, gum ammo-
niac, myrrh, olibanum, and mastic.   It was
employed as a strengthening plaster.
   OXYD, Oxid,  Oxide, Oxyde, Ox'ydum,
from ogvt, ' acid.'  A  combination, not acid,
of a simple body  with oxygen.
   Oxyda'tion,   Oxydalio,   Oxygena'tion.
The action of oxydizing  a  body; that is, of
combining  it with  oxygen; a combination
from which  results an oxyd.
   Oxyde, Cystic.  A species of urinary cal-
culus, having the shape of confused, yellow-
ish, semi-transparent, insipid, very hard crys-
tals.   When distilled, it furnishes subcarbo-
nate of ammonia, like all azoted matters.  It
dissolves in the nitric, sulphuric, phosphoric,
and oxalic acids.
   Oxydum  Ferri Nigrum, Black oxyd of
iron.  The scales, which fall from iron, when
heated, consist of iron, combined  with oxy- 
OXVDERCICUS            140                OZ.ENA
 gen.   They have been  used like the chaly-
 beates in general.
   Oxydum   Stibii  Sulphura'tum,  Hepar
 antimo'nii,   Crocus  metalldrum,  Crocus
 antimo'nii,  (F) Oxyde  d'antimoine  sulfuri,
 Foie  d'Antimoine.   This was  formerly  ex-
 hibited in the cure of fevers, but  it is  now
 rarely employed.
   OXYDER'CICUS, Oxyder'ces, from  o%vt,
 ' sharp,'  and £tg*u>, 11  see.'   A  medicine,
 which sharpens the sight.
   OXYG'ALA, from o%vt,' sour,' and yaxa,
 ' milk.'  Sour milk.  The Oxygala equlnum,
 Caracos'mos, is reckoned amongst the  deli-
 cacies ofthe Tartars.
   OXYG'ARON,  from  o%vt,   'acid,'  and
 yagov, '■garum.''  A composition of garum
 and vinegar.
   OX'YGEN,  Oxyge'nium,  Empyr'eal air,
 Pure air,  Vital  air, Dephlogis'ticated air,
 Oxygenes, Ox'ycum, Princip'ium oxyg"enans
 seu oxysrineticum seu acidlficans seu ad'i-
 dum,  Elemenlum  acidificum,  (F)  Air du
feu, from o£ut, 'acid,' and yttvopxai, 'I engen-
 der,' i. e. generator  of acids; and such it was
 believed to be, exclusively, at the period when
 the name was given to it. This is now known
 not to be the case.  Oxygen is largely distri-
 buted in nature.  It exists  in the air, in wa-
 ter, in several acids, all the oxyds and all the
 salts,  except in some  ammoniacal  salts, and
 in vegetable and animal  substances,  &c.  It
 is obtained  by decomposing  the peroxyd of
 manganese or the chlorate of potassa by  heat
 and in close vessels.
   Although oxygen, in  the state of admix-
 ture in which it is found in the atmosphere,
 is of  vital importance, yet  it cannot be re-
 spired in a  pure state with  impunity.  Ani-
 mals  die in it long before  the  whole of the
 oxygen is consumed.
   The properties of oxygen seem to  be stim-
 ulant.  It increases the force and velocity of
 the pulse, and has,  accordingly, been used in
 cases of chronic debility, chlorosis, asthma,
 scrophula, dropsy, paralysis, &c.  It requires
 to be  diluted with from 10  to 20 parts of at-
 mospheric air;  one totwo quarts being given
 during the day.
   OXYGENASES. A name, given by Bau-
 mes to diseases, which he  attributed to dis-
 ordered oxygenation.
   OXYG'LYCUS,  Oxyglycy,  Oxyglyces,
 Mulsa acida, Ace'tum mulsum  dulce.   Pre-
 pared by macerating and boiling honey-comb
 (from which the greater part  of the honey
 has been taken) in water, and adding vine-
 gar.  An oxymel.
   OXYMEL,  Apom'eli,   Mel  aceta'tum,
 from  o£uc, ' acid,' and pxtxi, ' honey.'   Ho-
 ney and vinegar boiled to a syrupy consis-
 tence.
   Simple Oxymel,  Oxymel simplex is pre-
 pared as  follows;  (Mellis  despumati  ftij,
 acidi  acetici & j.  Boil in a glass vessel, over
a slow fire, to a  proper  thickness.  Ph. L.)
It is cooling;—externally, detergent.
   Oxymel Col'ciuci, Oxymel of meadow saf.
fron,  (F) Oxymel  colchique.  (Rad. colch. re.
cent, in laminas lenues secla 3 j, aceti distil-
lati ftj, mellis despumat. pond, ftij.   Mace-
rate in a gentle heat for 43 hours.  Press and
boil the liquor with the  honey to the thick-
ness of  a  syrup;  stirring  with  a  wooden
spoon.  Ph. D.)   It is expectorant and diu-
retic.  Dose 3j in gruel.
   Oxymel Scully, Oxymel of  squill,  Mel
scilla, Oxymel  scillit'icum.  (Mellis  despu-
mat. ft iij, aceti scilla ft ij.  Boil in a glass
vessel over a gentle fire  to a proper consist-
ence.  Ph. L.)  It is reputed to be expectorant
and diuretic.  Dose 3j-
   OXYNI'TRON, from  o£wc,  'acid,'  and
virgov,'  nitre.'  Name of a plaster, composed
chiefly  of vinegar  and nitre, and recommend-
ed by Aetius.
   OXYOPIA,   Acies  visus,   from  o£w?,
'quick,' and  u>^,  'sight.'  Excessive  acute-
ness of  the  sense  of sight.  Instances have
occurred, where persons  could  see the stars
in the daytime.  The cause is seated in great
sensibility of the retina.  The term has been
used synonymously with nyctalopia.
   OXYOSPHRESIA,  from  o£wc,  'acute,'
and oo-tpgno-it, ' smell.'  Acuteness ofthe sense
of smell.
  OXYPHLEGMA'SIA,0£u<fA^ao-!*,Acu.
la et  vehemens inflammatio.  A very violent
inflammation.
  OXYPHONIA, Vox  acu'ta,  from ofyt,
' sharp,' and <pa>v»,  ' voice.'   Par aphdnia
clan'gens,  P. ulcerdsa, Leptophdnia.   A
shrill and  squalling  voice;  frequently, a
symptom of morbid affection ofthe larynx.
   OXYREG'MIA, acidus ructus, from otvt,
'sour,'  and  igtvya, 'I belch.'  Acid  eructa-
tions.
   OXYRRHOD'INON,  from  0fw,  'acid,'
and goSov, 'a rose.'  A composition of vine.
gar and roses.  (Ol. rosat.  3 ij, acet. rosat.
3 j.)  Used as a liniment in herpes and ery-
sipelas.
   OXYSACCHARON,  from  e|u?,  'acid,'
and o-a*.yjtgov, ' sugar.'   A mixture of sugar
and vinegar.  It was called  Oxysad charum.
vomitlvum,  when  it held in solution the glass
of  antimony; and Oxysad charum  scillit'-
icum, when it contained  squills.
  OXYSAL DIAPHORET'ICUM AN'GE-
LI SALiE.   A preparation  of Angelo Sala.
Acetate of potass exposed to the atmosphere ;
and, consequently, fallen into a state  of deli-
quiuin.—Orfila.
   OXYT'OCOS,  from  ofw,  'quick,'  and
riKroo,  'I bring forth.'  A medicine, which
promotes delivery.—Dioscorides.
   OZ^'NA, Cory'za entonlca, C. ozandsa,
Coryza  virulen'ta; from  o£a>, * I smell badly.'
(F) Ozine.   An  affection of  the pituitary
membrane,  which  gives occasion to a disa- 
PABULUM               441                   PAIN
greeable odour, similar to that of a crushed
bed-beg : hence the name Punais, by which
the  French designate one  labouring  under
ozaena.  It is, sometimes, owing to caries of
  P. A contraction of Pugil- p
        lus.
  P.  Au.   A  contraction of    See Abbre-
       Partes aquales,        '   viation.
  P. P. A contraction of Pul-
       vis patrum.           )
  PAB'ULUM, Trophe, Phorbe,Alimen'tum.
Food, aliment.
  The animal heat and animal spirits—un-
meaning terms—were formerly considered
 the Pabulum vita.
  PACCHIO'NI, GLANDS OF, Glan'dula
Dura Matris, G.  dura meningis, Tuber'cula
parva  dura matris, Cor'pora glandifor'mia
dura  matris,  (F) Granulations cere'brales.
Small, whitish, or  yellowish bodies, sometimes
separate, sometimes united like a  bunch of
grapes, which are observed in several parts of
tht dura and pia mater. They receive vessels,
but apparently no nerves.  Their texture and
uses are unknown.  A considerable number
is observed in the longitudinal sinus, covered
by the internal membrane.
  PACH/E'MIA, Pachya'mia, from -vayyt,
 ' thick,' and atpxa, 'blood.'  Too great thick-
 ness ofthe blood.
  PACHEABLEPHARO'SIS,P<2cAea6Ze^'-
ara, Pachybleph!aron, Pachyblephardsis, Pa-
chytes, from vaypvt,' thick,' and @xt<pagov,' an
eyelid.'  A name given, by some authors, to
a thickening of the eyelids, produced by tu-
bercles or excrescences formed on their mar-
gins.   It is the same affection as that which
Sauvages designates Caligo a Pacheableph-
aro'si.
  PAD, (S) Pajado,frompaja, 'straw.' Plu-
macedlus, Pulvillus, Parvum pulvlnar;—a
cushion; a little cushion; a Junk; (F) Cous-
sinet.  Small bags, filled with feathers, wool,
hair, bran, chaff, Sue. They are used to com-
press or support certain parts.
  In the treatment of fractures, soft pads or
cushions, called by the French Remplissage,
are placed  between the  splints and  the frac-
tured limb, in order that the prominent parts
may not be chafed by the splints.
  PADUA,  MINERAL  WATERS OF.
Near Padua, in Italy, there are several ther-
mal, sulphureous springs;  the  hottest  of
which is 18S- Fahr. The chief establishments
are Abano, Battaglia and Montegrotto.
                                   56
the bones;  but  is, perhaps, most frequently
dependent  upon syphilitic ulceration  of the
pituitary membrane, with or without  caries
ofthe bones ofthe nose;
  PiEDAN'CHONE, from  vait, 'a  child,'
and ay%a>,' I strangle.' Angi'na Sicca.  Name
of a fatal species of cynanche,  mentioned by
M.  A. Severinus;—probably the Cynanche
Trachealis, (q. v.)
  PjEDATROPH'IA,  from orate, vaiiot,' a
child,' a, privative, and  rgaqn,' nourishment.'
Atrophy of children,
  PiEDERAS'TIA  from vats,' a boy,' and
igaie,' love.' The love of boys.  A disgraceful
passion, common in  ancient times, but now
unknown.
  P^EDIATRI'A, Padiat'rica, from vait,' a
child,' and  ti.rgua,  medical  management.
Treatment ofthe diseases of children.
  PiEDOPHLEBOTO'MIA, from vait, 'a
child,' <pxt-\., 'a  vein,'  and ropxn, 'incision.'
Venasectio puero'rum.    Bleeding performed
on children.
  PiEDOT'RIBA,   Minister   Gymnasia,
from vait, ' a child,' and rgi@a>,' I train,'  In
ancient gymnastics,  the  officer acquainted
with all the prescribed  exercises, and who
carried them into effect,  according to the di-
rections of the superior.
  P^EO'NIA, P. officinalis, Glycys'idl, Ha-
mago'gum, Paony, Paony, male and female.
(F) Pivoine, Pione.   The root, flowers, and
seeds were long esteemed powerful medicines.
They are feebly astringent, and have been
considered to be narcotic and antispasmodic.
They have been  given, particularly, in inter-
mittents  and epilepsy, but are  not now used.
The flowers are called Rosa benedic'ta, R.
regia.
  PAIN, (old  F) painer,' to torment;' Sax.
pin : Dolor, Algos, Alge'ma, Alge'don, Algd-
sis, Od'yne, (F) Douleur.  A disagreeable sen-
sation, which scarcely admits of definition. It
is generally symptomatic, and is called acute,
(F) aigue, when very violent: pungent, (F)
pongitive, when it resembles that which  would
be produced by a sharp instrument run into
the part: heavy, (F) gravative, when attend-
ed with a sensation of weight:  tensive, when
the part seems distended : lan'cinating, when
occurring in shoots :  lad'erating or tearing,
when the part seems  to be tearing: burning,
(F) brulante, when resembling that produced
by a burn,&c.
  Paixs, Labour pains, Parturien'tis doldres,
P 
PAINT
442
PALATE
 Odin, Dolores ad partum, Mal d'Enfant,
 Douleurs.   The  uneasy sensations  that  ac-
 company labour, and  are  owing  to uterine
 contraction.  The pains that precede  actual
 delivery, and are simply employed in dilating
 the  os uteri,  are  called  grinding;  those
 which extrude  the  child, forcing.    Those
 which take place in the first  days  after de-
 livery, and are employed in forcing away co-
 agula, &c, are termed After pains, Doldres
post partum, D. puerpera'rum, (F) Tranchies
 utirines.
   "To take a Pain,"—"To try a  pain,"—
 is to  make  an  examination per vaginam,
 during labour,  to discover  its progress, cha-
 racter, &c.
   The French term the pains, which precede
 and announce labour, mouches ; those  which
 accompany it, douleurs ; and those which oc-
 cur immediately afterwards, tranchies ou co-
 liques.
   PAINT,  from pinctum,' painted,' (I) pin-
to, (F) peint. Pigmen'tum,  Fucus, (F) Fard.
A name given  to  different substances, em-
ployed for embellishing the complexion or
rendering the  skin softer.   The  substances
most commonly used for this purpose are :—
the Subnitrate of Bismuth, (F) Blanc defard.
A spirituous solution of Benzoin, precipitated
by water, and forming the Virgin's milk, (F)
Lait virginal; the  red or  rouge of  the car-
thamus,  Spanish white,  the oxides  of lead,
 tin,  and mercury,  vermilion,   red  saun-
ders, &c.
   All paints may be said to  be noxious. They
injure  the skin, obstruct perspiration ; and,
thus, frequently lay the foundation for cuta-
neous affections.  See  Cosmetic.
   PALATE,  Palalum, Hyperda, Epis'ion,
the Roof of  the Mouth, Fossa Palali'na, Pa-
latum stabile, (F) Palais.   The upper part
ofthe cavity of the mouth ; a kind  of para-
bolic vault, formed by the two superior max-
illary bones and the two palate bones, covered
with a thick and  dense mucous membrane:
bounded, before and at the sides, by the su-
perior  dental arch ; and, behind, by the velum
palati.  A whitish line runs along the mid-
die, from before to behind ; at the  anterior
extremity of which is  a tubercle correspond-
 ing to the inferior orifice of the anterior pa-
 latine canal.   The arteries of the palate and
corresponding gums proceed from the pala-
tine, alveolar, infra-orbitar, labial, and buccal
branches.  The veins follow a similar course.
The nerves are given  off from the  palatine,
 facial, infra-orbitar, superior dental, and from
 the naso-palatine ganglion.
   Palate, Pal'atine,  Palali'nus,  from pala-
 tum, ' the palate.'   Relating or  belonging to
 the palate.
   The Palate Bone, Os Palati, Os Basila'-
 ri, (F) Os Palatin, Os du  Palais, is a small
 bone  of  an irregular  shape, situate  at the
 posterior part of the  nasal  fossae and palate.
 It seems formed  by the  union of two bony
plates joined  at  right angles to each other;
so that one  is inferior and  horizontal .—the
other, superior and vertical.
  The horizontal or palatine portion is quad.
rilateral.  Its upper surface forms  part of the
nasal fossce ; the lower,  of the palatine arch,
and contains the inferior orifice of the posle-
rior palatine canal.  Its anterior edge is arti-
culated with the palatine process ofthe supe-
rior maxillary  bone; the posterior is free and
sharp.  It gives attachment to the velum pa-
lati, and presents an eminence, which,  when
joined with  one  on the opposite  side, forms
the  posterior nasal spine.  Its inner edge is
articulated with the corresponding bone: its
outer  is  confounded with  the vertical por-
tion.
  The vertical or ascending portion has the
form  of a long square.  The inner surface
forms part of  the outer paries of the  nasal
fossae.  Its outer surface is  unequal, and is
articulated with the superior maxillary bone :
behind, it presents a vertical groove, which
forms part of the posterior  palatine canal;
and, above, a small free surface, which  lpoks
into the zygomatic  fossa.  Its  anterior edge
is united with  the  superior maxillary bone:
the  posterior is unequal, and  rests  on the in-
ternal ala of the pterygoid process.  The an-
gle, which it forms by uniting with the pos-
terior edge ofthe horizontal portion, presents
a very prominent pyramidal eminence, called
the  tuberosity  of the palate bone.  Its upper
margin is surmounted by two eminences;—
the  one, anterior, called  the orbitar process:
—the  other, posterior, the sphenoid process.
These two processes are separated by an al-
most circular  notch,  which  the sphenoid
bone forms into a foramen, called the sphe-
no-palatine.
  This bone appears to be developed  from a
single point of ossification.   It is  articulated
with the sphenoid, ethmoid, the cornua sphe-
noidalia, superior maxillary bone, the inferior
spongy bone, the vomer, and its fellow.
  Palate,  Artificial, (F) Obturateur  du
Palais. A plate of tortoise shell, silver, &c,
used to close the deficiency of the palate in
cases of such affections.
  The Palatine Membrane is  the fibro-mu-
cous membrane, that lines the palate or roof
ofthe mouth.
  The Palatine Canals or  Ducts.  These
are  two  in number.  The anterior, Ductus
incisi'vus, vel  Nasa'lo Palatlnus, is situate
at the anterior part of the palatine arch, and is
formed by the two superior maxillary bones.
It is single beneath, but  opens  above by two
apertures, one into each nasal fossa.  The fo-
ramen is called the Fora'men incislvum, vel
F. Palatinum  ante'rius, F. Alveola'ti ante'-
rius, F. cacum ossis maxilla'ris superio'ris.
  The posterior palatine  canal is situate  at
the  posterior part ofthe palate.   It is formed
by the palate  and superior maxillary bones,
ascends between these two bones ;  and, in its 
PALATE
443
PALMAR
course, gives rise to two or three small accessa-
ry palatine canals, which open above the tube-
rosity  of the  palate bone.   It transmits  the
nerves and vessels which bear its name. The
foramen  is called,  F. Palatinum poste'rius,
F.  Palato-maxilla're, F.  alveola're  poste'-
rius.
   The Palatine  or Palatal Arteries  are
two in number. They are distinguished into,
1.  The superior palatal or palatine, Palatina
descen'dens or Palato-maxillary, which leaves
the internal  maxillary behind the  lop of the
orbit;  descends  into the pterygo-maxillary
fissure, and enters the posterior maxillary ca-
nal. Its branches  arc distributed to the velum
palati and the nasal fossa?.   2. The  inferior
or ascending  palatine or palatal, which is
very small, and separates from the facial near
its origin.  It passes along the lateral and su-
perior part of the pharynx, between the pil-
lars of the velum palati, and divides into a
number  of ramusculi, which are distributed
to the pharynx, the corresponding  tonsil, the
eustachian tube, and the velum palati.
   The Palatine  or Palatal Nerves, Gut-
turo-palatins  (Ch.), arc  three  in number;
and arise from the inferior  part of the sphe-
no-palatine ganglion. 1. The great palatine,
Palatin infirieur  (Ch.), is situate  anteriorly
to the two others, and descends into the pos-
terior palatine canal; gives a nasal filament
and a slaphyline  filament, and is distributed
on the palate.  2. The middle palatine, Gut-
tural (Ch.), which arises behind the  preced-
ing: enters one ofthe accessary palatine ca-
nals, and is distributed to the tonsils and ve-
lum palati. 3. The little palatine nerve, situ-
ate still  more backward than the last, which
loses itself by several filaments in  the uvula,
tonsils, and follicles of the palatine  mem-
brane.
   Palato-pharyngeus,  Pharyn'go-staphyll-
nus, Staphyli'no-pharyngeus, Thyro-pharyn'-
go-staphyll nus, part of the  Stylo-pharyngien
(Ch.),  Hyp'ero-pharyngeus,  (F)  Palalo-pha-
ryngien.  A membranous muscle,  broader at
its middle than at its extremities, and situate
vertically in the lateral paries of the pharynx
and velum palati.  It includes the peristaphy-
lo-pharyngeus,  pharyngo-staphylinus,  and
thyro-staphylinus   of Winslow.  When  the
two palato-pharyngei contract together, they
depress the velum. They elevate and shorten
the pharynx, and act principally in  degluti-
tion.
  PALENESS, Pallor, Och'rotes, Ochrdma,
(F) Paleur.  Whiteness  of complexion.   It
appears to be owing to  a diminution of the
blood  circulating in the capillary vessels, and
is often a sign of disease.
   PALETTE (F), Pal inula, Fer'ula.   An
instrument of percussion.  It has  the shape
of a spatula  with a long handle;  is made
of very  light, white wood, and  has been
proposed, by Percy,  for   what  is  called
the Massage,  a kind of  pressure  or knead-
ing,  exerted by the hand  on the body and
limbs, to excite  the tone of the skin and
subjacent tissues.
  Palette a Pavsement.   A smalLsplint of
thin, scooped wood ; having the shape of the
hand, and used to support the hand in certain
cases—when burnt, for example—in order to
prevent the  fingers  from being deformed by
the cicatrices.
  Palette de Cabanis.  An instrument, in-
vented by Cabanis of Geneva, to draw out the
extremity of the stylet when passed into the
nose, in the operation of fistula lachrymalis.
It is composed of two plates of silver, pierced
with  several  holes, and  movable  on  each
other.  To  use it,  the  instrument must be
carried into the nose, so that the holes ofthe
two plates correspond.  When the end ofthe
stylet is received into one of these holes, it is
pinched, by sliding  one of the plates on the
other, and is easily withdrawn.
   PALINDRO'MIA, vaxivSgo/xia, from va-
xiv, 'again,' and Sgopxot,  'a course.'  This
word signifies, with some, a reflux of fluids
from  the exterior towards  the interior, and,
according to others, the relapse  of an affec-
tion—the recurrence of a paroxysm.  Recur-
sio, Repetilio.
  PALLIATION, Pallia'tio, from pallia're,
' to cover, mask;' from pallium,  ' a mantle.'
The act of palliating, that is, of causing the
symptoms of a disease to mitigate,  without
curing it.  The medical art  can  frequently,
only  moderate the symptoms of a  disease,
prevent it from making progress, prolong the
days of the patient, and diminish his suffer-
ings.  This is a palliative treatment.
   PALLIATIVE, Palliatlvus, Antipathic,
Enantiopathic.  A  remedy or mode of treat-
ment, which only relieves a disease, without
curing it.
  PALM, Palma, Vola, Thenar, Ages, Agod-
lus, (F) Paume de la main.  The hollow or
inside ofthe hand.   It is limited, without, by
the thenar  eminence, which answers to the
thumb; within, by  the hypothenar eminence,
which answers to the little finger; above, by
the  wrist-joint:  and,  below,  by  the  four
fingers.
  PALMAR, Palma'ris,  from palma,  ' the
palm of the  hand.'  That which  concerns
the palm of the hand.  The palm has, some-
times, been divided in  three regions, called
palmar.  1. The external palmar region cor-
responds to the  thenar  eminence.  2.  The
internal palmar region is formed  by  the
hypothenar eminence:  and, 3.  The middle
palmar region is the hollow of the hand, (F)
Creux de la main.
  Palmar Aponeurosis. A strong triangular
aponeurosis, which arises from  the  inferior
tendon  of the palmaris brevis, and  the an-
terior annular ligament ofthe carpus.  It co-
vers the whole palm ofthe hand, and adheres,
somewhat strongly, to the  skin of the  part.
The  palmar ligaments are small,  very nume- 
PALPEBRA              444                PANADA
rous, fibrous fasciae, which unite tho different
bones of the carpus and metacarpus.
   Palmar Muscles.   These are three  in
number.
   1. Palmaris  Magnus,  Flexor carpi  ra-
dialis,  Radialis internus,  Epitrochlo-mila-
carpien,  (F)  Palmaire grand, Radial ante-
rieur.  A long fusiform muscle, which passes
obliquely  from the inner tuberosity of the
humerus to the upper extremity of the second
metacarpal bone.  It bends the hand.
   2. Palmaris Longus, Latescen'tis  chorda,
Ulnaris gradllis, Epitrochlo-carpi-palmaire,
(F) Palmaire long, P.grile.  This muscle is
situate on the  inner  side of the last.   It is
very slender, and passes from the inner tube-
rosity of the humerus to the anterior annular
ligament  of the carpus,  and to the palmar
aponeurosis, which it  seems to form by the
vanishing of its fibres.  It stretches the palmar
aponeurosis, and bends the hand.
   3.  Palmaris Brevis, P.  Brevis vel Caro
quadra'ta, Palmaire cutani, Carpia'us, (F)
Palmaire cutani. A small, thin, quadrilateral
muscle;  situate before the  thenar eminence.
It passes from the annular ligament of the
carpus to the integuments of the palm of the
hand, which it wrinkles by its contractions.
   Palmar Arches, (F) Arcades ou Crosses
palmaires.  The curved  extremities of the
radial and cubital  arteries in the palm of the
hand.  There are two palmar arches :—the
one  cubital  or  superficial,—grande Arcade
palmaire  of Chaussier, furnishes, at its con-
vexity towards the fingers,  the collateral
arteries of the finger*, and the internal col-
lateral of the  thumb; the  other, the radial,
profound, or deep-seated,—Petite Arcade pal-
maire  of Chaussier, is deep  in the palm of
the hand  beneath  the  tendons of the  flexor
muscles of the fingers.  It gives  some small
branches  only to the surrounding parts.
   PAL'PEBRA, Bleph'arort,  (F) Paupiire.
The eyelids are two movable vela, situate in
front of the eye;  which  by their separation
permit the organ to receive the impression of
light, or by their  greater  or  less occlusion
protect it from the influence of too great light,
or from the action of extraneous bodies.
   They are separated,  above, from the  fore-
head,  by the eyebrows;   and,  below,  are
confounded  with the  cheeks.  They  are
distinguished   into upper and  lower.  The
former  is much broader and more movable
than  the latter.  They  are separated  by a
transverse cleft; and their  edges are  thick,
and furnished with the cilia or eyelashes. Sup-
ported by the tarsal cartilages, they unite at
the extremities of the  transverse diameter of
the orbit: forming two angles ; the innermost
being called the greater angle of the eye, or
inner or greater canthus; the other, the lesser
or external angle or canthus.
   The eyelids  are formed,  1. Of a thin der-
moid texture : 2. Of a muscular membrane,
—a portion of the orbicularis:   3. Of a par-
ticular fibrous membrane :   4. Of the  tarsi:
and  5. Of a  mucous membrane,—a part of
the tunica conjunctiva.
  Their  vessels and nerves are called Pal-
pebral, (q. v.)
  PAL'PEBRAL, Palpebralis, from palpe-
bra,  ' the eyelid.'  That which  belongs  or
relates to the eyelid.
  The Palpebral Arteries are those distri-
buted to the eyelids.   They are two in num-
ber; an  upper  and  a  lower.  The former
arises  from the ophthalmic, a little beyond
the cartilaginous pulley of the greater oblique
muscle and descends towards the upper eye-
lid, over which it is distributed.  The latter
arises at  the  side of, and a little behind, tho
preceding, and  sends its ramifications into
the lower eyelid and the neighbouring parts.
The palpebral veins  have a similar arrange-
ment ; except that some of them open into the
temporal and labial veins.
   The Palpebral Nerves, or Nerves of the
Eyelids,  arise, particularly, from the frontal
and  lachrymal branches; from the  ophthal-
mic  nerve of Willis; from the facial, nasal,
and from the infra-orbitar branch of the supe-
rior  maxillary nerve.
  The Palpebral  Ligaments  are  distin-
guished  into superior  and inferior.  Some
anatomists,  with  Winslow, have described,
under  this name, the fibrous layer, which is
attached,—on the one hand, to the outer part
of the circumference of the orbit;  on the
other, to  the tarsal cartilages.
  Puriform Palpebral Flux.  A puriform
discharge, furnished  by  the glands of Meibo-
mius, when inflamed; and to which Scarpa
attributes fistula lachrymalis, in many cases.
   PALPITATION, Palpita'tio,  Palmus,
Palpitalio Cordis, Subsullio, Clonus Palpi-
ta'tio, (F) Palpitation, P. du Caur. A name,
given  to  the pulsations of the heart, when
they become stronger,  more extensive,  or
more  sensible  to  the individual,  than ordi-
narily.
   Palpitations occur in  a number of affec-
tions.  They are, sometimes, owing to organic
disease of the heart, hypertrophy, inflamma-
tion, &,c; at others, to  a  disease  in some
other  viscus;  whilst,  frequently,  they are
merely nervous.
   Palpitation is sometimes felt in the arte-
ries, constituting the Palpitatio Arteridsa.
   Palpitatio Membro'rum.  A  term, used
by Gaubius  for involuntary shaking of the
legs.
   PAMPLE'GIA,   Panplegia ;  from vav,
' all,' and vxnyu,' I  strike.'   General paraly-
sis.  Palsy of the whole body.
   PANACE'A, from vav, ' all,'  and antopxai,
11 cure.'    Universale reme'dium, Panchred-
tos.  A pretended universal remedy. There
is no such thing in existence.
   PANADA.   Diminutive  of   Ital.  Pane,
' bread,'  (Lat.  Panis,)  Pana'ta,  Panatel'la.
Bread, boiled  in  water  to the consistence
of  pap.   Sometimes  administered to  the
sick. 
PANAX                 445            PANOPHOBIA
  PANAX QUINQUEFO'LIUM, Ginseng,
Ninsing.   Family,  Araliaceae.   Sex. Syst.
Polyandria Moncecia.  This plant grows in
Tartary  and North America.  The  root is
about the thickness of the little finger; an
inch or two in length, often dividing into two
branches ; of a whitish-yellow colour; wrin-
kled on trie surface, and of a compact, almost
horny, texture.  It has no smell, but a very
sweet taste, combined with a slight degree of
aromatic bitterness.  It is much esteemed by
the Chinese, who pay a high price for it.  It
is a gentle and agreeable stimulant.
  PANBIO'MA, Pambidma, from vav, 'all,'
and jS/of,' life.' The original animating prin-
ciple. The general principle of life.
  PANCIIY MAGOGUM,    Pantagdgon,
from  vav, ' all,' ^u/xcf, ' juice,' and ayon, ' I
drive away.'  A  medicine, which  the an-
cients believed capable of purging away all
Borts of humours.
  PAN'CREAS, from vav, ' all,' and xgtxt,
' flesh;' i.e. quite fleshy.  Gallic'reas, Totum
carndsum, Gland'ula salivalis  abdominis,
Pancre'ne.  A gland, deeply seated in the
abdomen, and lying transversely  on  the ver-
tebral column ; between the three curvatures
of the duodenum; behind the stomach, and
to the right of the spleen.  Its left extremity
is called the tail ofthe pancreas; it is small-
er than  the right, which  is called the head.
At its right portion, it has, almost always,  a
greater or less prolongation ; called, by Wins-
low and some others, the lesser pancreas, (F)
Petit pancrias, or  Pancreas of Aselli, Pan-
creas minus.
  The pancreas resembles the salivary glands
in structure, and has been called the Abdo-
minal Salivary Gland.   It  is composed of
lobes and granulated  lobules, distinct and
united by cellular tissue.   From  each of the
granulations of these lobes arise the radicles
of its excretory duct, which are very delicate,
and are  united like veins.  The duct  itself,
Ductus   Pancreat'icus,  Canal  or  Duct of
Wirsung or Wirsungus, (F) Canal pancria-
tique, proceeds in a serpentine  course into
the substance ofthe organ ; and,  when it has
reached behind the second portion of the duo-
denum, it becomes free, and is of the size of
a crow's  quill.  It opens at an  acute  angle
into the choledoch duct, or proceeds close to
it, opening  separately into the  duodenum.
The Pancreatic arteries  arc very numerous
and small.  They  proceed from the coeliac,
splenic,   superior  mesenteric,  right  gastro-
epiploic, coronaria ventriculi, and left capsu-
lar.  Its  veins open into the, radicles of the
vena porta; and, particularly, into the splenic
and  lesser mesenteric.   Its  nerves  emanate
from the solar plexus, and its lymphatics pass
into  ganglions, to  which it  gives its name.
The pancreas secretes  the pancreatic juice,
Succus  seu  Liquor Pancreaticus, Lympha
Pancreatis, which resembles the saliva.
  PANCREATEMPHRAX IS,  from  vay-
Kgtat, ' the pancreas,' and t/xtpgao-o-ot, ' I ob-
struct.'  Obstruction of the pancreas.
  PANCREATIC SARCO'MA OF ABER-
NETHY,  Emphyfma  Sarco'ma  pancreal-
icum.  A tumour,  in irregular  masses, con-
nected by  loose fibrous  substance, like the
irregular masses of the pancreas.  Found in
the cellular substance; but, more usually, in
lymphatic  glands:  chiefly  in  the female
DTCilSt
  PANCREATITIS.  Inflammation ofthe
pancreas;—an affection,  the phenomena of
which are unknown to us.
  PAN'CREATOID,  from  vayxptat, 'the
pancreas,'  and ttfot,' appearance.' A tumeur,
resembling the pancreas in structure.—Mau-
noir.
  PANDICULATION,  Pandicula'tio, Sco-
dine'ma or Scordine'ma,  Scordinidmos, Clo-
nus  Pandicula'tio, from pandiculari,  ' to
stretch one's  self,' Stretching, Halices (PI.)
An action, which  consists in  elevating the
upper limbs, and throwing the head and trunk
backwards; at the same time that the lower
limbs are extended.  This series of motions
of the extensor muscles is, in some measure,
independent of the will, and  is accompanied
with yawning, which is equally involuntary.
In the state of health,  stretching occurs be-
fore and after sleep; especially when we are
fatigued.  It  is, also, observed  at the onset
of certain paroxysms of fever, hysteria, &c.
  PAN'ICUM ITAL'ICUM, Italian Panic
Grass, Indian Millet, Guinea  Corn, Barba-
does Millet, Milium In'dicum, Sorghum, Ho-
cus Sorghum,  (F)  Millet  des oiseaux.  Nat.
Ord. Gramineoe.   The seed—MiZ'ti  Sem'ina
—are much esteemed in Italy, being a con-
stant ingredient in the soups, and made into
a variety of forms for the  table.
  Panicum Milia'ceum, Common Millet, Mil-
ium,  Cenchron,  Cenchrus, (F)  Millet ordi-
naire.   Millet-seed are esteemed as a nutri-
tious article of diet and  are often made into
puddings.
  PANNIC'ULUS.  Diminutive of Pannus,
cloth.  A  piece of fine cloth.
  The Panniculus Carno'sus,  Tu'nica car-
nosa, Muscular  Web,  Mantle, is a general
covering, found in  the quadruped, and formed
by a thin, subcutaneous muscle, which serves
to move the skin.   It exists  only in certain
parts ofthe human body; as in the forehead,
where  it is formed by the occipito-frontalis ;
in the  neck, by the platysma myoides; and,
in the scrotum, by the cremaster muscle.
  PANNUS.  A piece of cloth.   This word
has several other  meanings, which are equi-
vocal.   It means a tent for a wound.  Also,
a speck in  the eye, resembling a piece of rag;
and, an irregular naevus or mark on  the skin.
—Castelli.
  PANOPHO'BIA, Pantopho'bia, Athym'ia,
Pavor,  (F) Frayeur nocturne,  Souci, from
n*v,  ' the god Pan,' and ipofiot, ' fear.'   A
panic,  or fear,—inspired  by the god Pan, ac- 
PANSPERMIA
446
PARA
cording to the opinion of the ancients. Some
derive it from vav, ' all,' and  <po$ot, ' fear.'
This  is sometimes morbid, and is a symptom
of melancholy.
  PANSPERMIA, from   vav,  'all,'  and
vvtppxa,' sperm.'   The theory of Dissemina-
tion of Germs,  according  to which ova or
germs are  disseminated  over all space, un-
dergoing developement under favourable cir-
cumstances.
  PAPAVER, P. somniferum, Mecon. The
White poppy, Papaver sativum,  (F) Vavot
des Jardins.  Family,   Papaveraceae.  Sex.
Syst.  Polyandria Monogynia.
  The Capsule of the White Poppy, Codia,
xaxPta or Kuftta, Scaphion, truapiov, Papav'eris
Caput vel Cap'sula, is used  in fomentation,
as  anodyne and relaxant—to inflamed or ul-
cerated parts.  The expressed oil ofthe seeds
is called by the French Huile d'QZillette.   It
is from this poppy that we procure—
  Opium ; called,  also,  Opium Thebalcum,
Meed nium,  Opion, Manus Dei, Affion, Am.
phiam,  Aflum,  Osoron,  Lau'danum.  It  is
the milky juice, obtained, after the flowering
of the  plant, by making longitudinal inci-
sions in the  capsules and stalks.  It is com-
monly obtained from the Levant or India,
where the poppy grows abundantly.
  Opium is a compound of  morphine, meco-
nic acid, narcotine, caoutchouc, fecula, resin,
oil, and several other substances.
   Turkey Opium is of a heavy, and slightly
fetid  odour.   Its  taste  is  nauseous, bitter.
acrid, and  warm ; it is in flat  pieces ; solid;
and tenacious; of a dark brown  colour and
yellowish, when powdered;  marking a light
brown, interrupted, streak on paper.  In East
India Opium, the  odour is the  same and
empyrcumatic;  the taste is less bitter, but
more nauseous, and the colour darker.
  Opium is stimulant, in small doses; seda-
tive, in  large; narcotic and  anodyne ; opera-
ting  through the  nervous  system.   It  is a
most  valuable remedy in all painful  affec-
tions  and in inflammations, when given so
as  to produce its  full, sedative effect, espe-
cially in peritonitis.  In diarrhcea and dysen-
tery it  acts  as  an astringent; in intermit-
tents, it will often prevent the paroxysm.
In  typhus, in small doses, it acts as a cor-
dial;  in larger, it  allays irritation and pro-
duces sleep.   When applied externally, its
narcotic effects are developed;  and, hence,
it is  a  useful application to irritable sores,
painful  tumours, &c.  Dose, gr. \ to \ as a
stimulant;  gr. j to iv as a sedative.
  Papaver Nigrum.  This  is merely a va-,
riety  of the  white poppy,  producing  black
seeds.
  Papaver  Rhceas.  The   systematic  and
pharmacopoeial name of the  Red corn-poppy.
Papaver erratlcum, Papaver cerea'li, Rhaas,
(F) Coquelicot.  The heads  of this  species
contain, also,  a  milky juice of a  narcotic
quality. A syrup  has  been  directed of its
flowers, which has  been esteemed  diapho-
retic and slightly soothing ; but is more ad-
mired for its colour  than  for any other pro-
perty.
  PAPIL'LA, Thele.  The end ofthe breast,
or nipple.  An eminence  similar to a nipple.
A name  given to  6mall  eminences, more or
less  prominent, at  the  surface of  several
parts, particularly of the  skin and  mucous
membranes,  in which latter  situation  they
are also  called Villi.  See  Villous.  They
appear formed  by  the  ultimate expansion of
the vessels and nerves, and are susceptible,
in some cases, of a kind  of erection.  They
are also called Papilla nervo'sa, P.  pyrami-
dales, Nervous papilla, (F) Papilles ou Pa-
pilles nerveuses, Houppes nerveuses.
  The Papillae of the Kidney, (F) Mame-
Ions du rein, are the projections  into the pel-
vis ofthe kidney of tho apices ofthe  cones of
the tubular  substance of the kidney.  They
are also  called Proces'sus mamillu'res, Ca-
run'cula papilla'res,  Pyramldes Malpighid-
na, Papilla renum.
  The Papilla, of the Tongue are very nu-
merous and  marked. They are observed, par-
ticularly, at the upper surface of the organ,
and are distinguished into :—
  1. The Lentic'ular papilla, Papilla muco'-
sa, P.  maxima,  P. capitala,  P. valla'ta,
P. truncala, P. calicifor'mes.  They are ar-
ranged at the base of the tongue in  two ob:
lique lines having the shape of the letter V;
and united angularly at the foramen caecum.
They  have, in general,  an  ovoid or spherical
shape,  and arc merely mucous follicles simi-
lar to those ofthe palate, lips, &c.
  2. The Fun'giform  or  Fungoid  papilla,
Papilla media, P. Semi-lenticula'res, are  of
indeterminate number,  but always more nu-
merous than  the preceding.  They are irre-
gularly disseminated near the edges  and the
point  of the tongue :—have  a rounded and
flattened head, supported  by a short and nar-
row footstalk. Their  tint is whitish.   Of their
real nature we are ignorant.
  3. The Conical, Conoldal, or Pyramidal
papilla, P. min'ima, P. villo'sa, are the most
numerous of all. Their arrangement is more
regular in the forepart  ofthe tongue  than be-
hind.   They resemble small cones; the base
being towards the  tongue, and the apex free.
The anterior are very small, and have been
called Filiform papilla.   They appear to be
produced by the terminations of the filaments
of the lingual nerve, and  are surrounded  by
in evident vascular network.
  PAP'ULA. A pimple, Exor'mia. (F) Bou-
ton, Bourgeon.  A  small, acuminated ele-
vation ofthe cuticle,  with an inflamed base;
very seldom  containing a  fluid,  or suppurat-
ing, and  commonly  terminating in  scurf or
desquamation.
  Papula? form  the first order of Willan and
Bateman's  arrangement  of  cutaneous dis-
eases.
  PARA, vaga, a common prefix,' by, near,
contrary to, through,' (per);  ' above and be- 
PARABALANUS           447             PARAPHONIA
yond,'  (ultra);  ' besides,' (prater.)  In  cer- I
lain terms, as in Parocusis, Parapsis, Para- \
bysma, &c, used by Dr. Good,  Para  means I
a defective or morbid condition.
  PARABALANUS, from vagaSaxxtiv, ' to
expose.'   A name given, by the ancients, to
a person who devoted himself to  the service
of the sick in  hospitals;  and  particularly
during epidemics and the plague.
  PARACENTE'RIIM.    Woolhouse has
given this appellation to a small trocar, em-
ployed by Nuck  for puncturing  the  eye  in
cases of dropsy of that organ.
  PARACENTE SIS, Perfora'tio, Punc'tio,
Punclu'ra,  Cenembate'sis,  Cmte'sis,  Com-
punc'tio ; from vagantvnai^l pierce through.'
The operation of tapping to evacuate the col-
lected  fluid in ascites, ovarial dropsy, &c.
  PARACMASTIC,  Paracmadticus,  from
raga*.pxa£m,  ' I decrease.'   Decreasing.  An
epithet to a  distemper, which  gradually de-
creases.  Also, according to Galen, the period
of life when a  person is  said to grow old,
which he places at from 35 to 49, after which
he is said to  be old,—a definition that would
not suit  us at the present day.—Gorraeus and
Castelli.
  PAR AC OPE,   Paraph'or a,   Paracrusis,
from vagaitovrm, ' I strike falsely.' Delirium.
In Hippocrates, it means the slight delirium,
 which sometimes occurs in febrile diseases.
  PARACU'SIS ACRIS, Audltus a'crior,
Paracusis oxycoi'a, from  nag*,  'defective,'
and  anovo-it,  ' the act  of hearing.'  Hearing
painfully acute and intolerant  of the lowest
sounds; a symptom in otalgia, epilepsy, ce-
phalitis, and febrile affections.
   Paracusis Perver'sa,  P. Willisia'na,  P.
imperfecta, Perverse hearing.  The ear only
sensible to articulate sounds, when excited by
other  and  louder  sounds  intermixed  with
 them.—Good.
   PARACYNAN'CHE.   Inflammation  of
the external  muscles of the larynx.  Accord-
 ing  to others, a slight  cynanche.
   PARAGLOS'SA, from  vaga, and yxeto-o-a,
' the tongue.' Swelling of the tongue,  Dys-
phagia  Linguo'sa.  Sauvages, under the term
 Paraglossa deglutildria,  means  a pretended
doubling of the tongue into the pharynx, (F)
Renversement de la langue.
   PARAGOMPHO'SIS,     Paragomphosis
capitis; from vaga, '  by,' ' near,' and yopx<pa>-
o-it, 'a nailing.'   Wedging of the head of the
child in  the pelvis during labour.
   PARALAMP'SIS, 'vxgaxapxj.it,  from va-
gaxapxvai,' I shine a little.  A cicatrix on the
 transparent part ofthe eye.—Hippocr.
   PARALLE'LA.  A kind of scurfy, cuta-
 neous eruption,  affecting the palms  of the
 hands and symptomatic of the venereal dis-
 ease.—Forcstus.
   PARALOTHIA, from -vaga,  ' near,' and
 xopia,  ' the first vertebra of the back.'  The
 lower and lateral part of  the neck, near the
 vertebras.—Keil.
   PARAL'YSIS, Par'esis,  Resolu'tio mem.
bro'rum,  Carus paralysis,  Catalysis,  (F)
Paralysie, Risolution des membres; Palsy,
from vugaxvev,  ' I relax.'  Abolition or great
diminution of  the  voluntary motions, and,
sometimes, of sensation, in one or .more parts
of the body.
   Palsy is said to  be  local, when it affects
only a few muscles.  When it extends to half
the body, vertically or horizontally, it is called
Hemipldgia,  or Paraple'gia,  (q. v.)  It  is
commonly symptomatic of disease  of the
brain or of the nerves  themselves, and is a
frequent accompaniment, precursor,  or suc-
cessor of apoplexy.  The immediate cause  is,
generally, pressure, either by blood effused or
by serum, or by vascular turgesccnee. At  its
onset, therefore, bloodletting may be advisa-
ble ; but, afterwards, the disease becomes one
of nervous debility and requires stimulants
—to the paralyzed  parts, or to the mucous
membranes :—Frictions, sinapisms,  blisters,
the moxa, baths,  electricity, galvanism, pur-
gatives, and  the nux vomica, which  last has
the  property of exciting movements where
the will has no longer   power.  The disease
generally admits only of palliation, and is ex-
tremely apt to recur.
   PARAME'NIA,  -vagapxmia,  from  vaga,
' badly,' and pxnv, ' a month.'  Mismenstrua-
tion.   Difficult menstruation.
   PARAME'RIA,   Tragapxngia,  from  vaga,
' about,' and pxngot,l the thigh.'  The  internal
parts ofthe thigh.
   PARANYM'PHUS,   from  -vaga,  'near,'
and vvpxpx,' a  young spouse,'' a bride.'   A
name given, by the ancients, to him who  led
the bride to the house of her husband.  The
term was adopted into the ancient schools of
medicine, to designate  the usual discourse
pronounced at the end ofthe prescribed period
of study for licentiate, in which the qualifica-
tions and merits of the candidate were de-
scribed.
   PARAPHIMOSIS,  Periphimo'sis; from
vaga, ' about,'  and  pipxoie, ' I bridle.'  Stran-
gulation of  the glans  penis, owing to  the
opening ofthe  prepuce being too narrow.  It
frequently happens  in  persons  affected with
phimosis, when the prepuce has  been pushed
violently behind the base of the glans, during
copulation, <fcc.
   In paraphimosis, the  narrow  and resisting
aperture ofthe prepuce forms, behind the co-
rona glandis, a kind of ligature, which stran-
gulates the  part, causes it  to  swell and  in-
flame and even to become gangrenous.
   Attempts must be made to bring back  the
prepuce.  These excite  considerable pain, yet
they must be persevered in for some time;
and should they not succeed, the rings, form-
ed by  the  tumefied prepuce, must  be  cut
transversely, and the antiphlogistic treatment
be adopted.
   PARAPHONIA, Clangor;  from  vaga,
and cpoivn, ' the  voice.'  Affection of the voice,
when its character or  timbre  is disagree-
able. 
PARAPHRENIAS
  PARAPHRENIAS, from vaga,  'near,'
and pgevjf,' the diaphragm.'   Paraphrene'sis.
A name given to inflammation of the dia-
phragm (see Diaphragmilis), which was sup-
posed  always to  produce delirium:—as well
as to the  delirium itself, accompanying that
affection.—See Phrenitis.
  PARAPLEGIA, Paraplegia, Rhachipa-
ralysis, Rhachioparalysis, Paralysis  spina!-
Ms, P. medulla'ris, Carus paralysis paraple'-
gia, from vaga, dim. particle, and vxwo-u,
' I strike.'  Palsy of the lower half of the
body, including the bladder  and  rectum.  It
is, generally, owing  to  disease of some part
of the cerebro-spinal axis ;  especially of the
spinal  portion.
  The ancients  sometimes used the term for
incomplete  apoplexy.   Some authors have,
also, made a distinction between paraplegia
and paraplexia,—using  the former for a par-
tial apoplexy :—the latter for general or com-
plete apoplexy.
  PARAP'OPLEXY, Parapoplexla;  from
vaga,  dim.,   and   avovxn^ia,   ' apoplexy.'
False apoplexy; a soporous  state, resembling
apoplexy; and, especially, that which  occurs
in the paroxysms  of  pernicious intermit-
tents.
  PARAP'SIS, from vaga,' defectively,' and
airropxai,' I touch.'  Sense of touch or gene-
ral feeling vitiated or lost.—Good.
   PARARRHYTH'MOS, from *■*§*,  dim.,
and gv^pxot, ' rhythm.'  An epithet  for the
pulse,  when it has not  the rhythm proper to
the age and constitution ofthe individual.
   PARARTHRE'MA,  from  vaga,   and
txgSgov,' a joint'   Incomplete luxation.
  PARASCEPAS'TRA from  wag*,   and
o-Ktva£m,' I cover.'   A cup or bandage, which
covers the whole head.—Galen.
   PARAS'CHIDES, from  wage, and <nc/£»,
' I cleave.'  Fragments or splinters of a bro-
ken bone.
   PARASITE, Parasllus, vagao-irot, from
vaga,' near,' and <rtrot,' corn,' ' tbod.'   Para-
sites are  plants, which  attach themselves to
other  plants;  and animals  which live  in or
on the bodies of other animals,—so as to sub-
sist at their expense.  The  mistletoe  is a pa-
rasitic plant:—the  louse a parasitic  animal.
The chief parasitic animals are the Pedic'u-
lus huma'nus corp'oris, P. capitis, P. pubis,
Pulex irrltans, P.  pen'etrans, and the  Ac'a-
rus Scabiei.
   PARASPA'DIA, from vaga, and o-vau,' I
draw.'  A preternatural opening of the ure-
 thra  at  the side  of the penis.   One whose
 urethra opens in this manner is called Paras-
padia'us and Paraspa'dias.
   PARAS'PHAGIS, from  vaga, ' near,' and
 o-payn, ' the throat.'  The  part  of the  neck
 contiguous to the clavicles.
   PARASTATiE, from vagio-rupxt,11  6tand
 near.'  In Hippocrates, it means the epididy-
 mis.   The epididymes  were called by Hero-
philus and Galen Varied sa parastata to dis-
tinguish  them from the glanduldsa paras-
PARIETAL
lata or prostate.  Rufus of Ephesus  called
the Tubae  Fallopiano? Parastata  variedsa.
  I'ARASTREM'MA, from  vagairr gtpw,' I
distort or pervert.'  Convulsive distortion of
the face, the  soft parts  being drawn late-
rally.
  PARATH'ENAR, from vaga, • near,' and
S-ivag,' the sole of the foot.'   Winslow  called
grand parathenar, Parathenar major, a por-
tion ofthe abductor ofthe little toe; and petit
parathenar, Parathenar  minor,  the  short
flexor of that toe.
  PAREIRA  BRAVA,  Cissam'pelos, Pa-
reira, Pareyra, Butua, Pariera brava, Abu'ta,
Ambu'tua,  Botou,  Caa-peba, Overo  butua.
Family,  Menispermeae.   Sex. Syst. Dicecia
Monadelphia.   The root of this plant,—a na-
tive of South America and the West Indies,
—has a sweet taste with  considerable bitter-
ness and slight roughness.   It has been re-
commended in nephritic and calculous affec-
tions ; but is not much used.
  PARENCEPHALOCE'LE, from vagty-
Ktpaxit, 'the  cerebellum,' and x»x», 'a tu-
mour.'  Hernia of the cerebellum; a very
rare disease.  It occurs  under  the form of
a soft, indolent, or slightly painful tumour,
without change in the colour of the skin, and
is situate in the occipital region.  It is consti-
tuted  of  the  cerebellum,  which escapes
through  an aperture in  the  occipital bone.
Great attention must be paid not to mistake
it for an ordinary tumour; as its extirpation
would be attended with fatal consequences.
  PAREN'CHYMA, Caro parenchymaliea
seu vis'cerum seu visceralis  seu  viscerdta,
Substan'tia  parenchymato'sa,  Procheuma.
The texture of glandular and other organs,
composed of agglomerated globules united by
cellular tissue, and tearing with more or less
facility.   Such  is the  texture of  the  liver,
kidneys, &c.   Ylagty^vpxa signifies, in Greek,
effusion;  and it was believed that  this tissue
consisted of effused blood or other  fluid.
   PAR'ESIS, from vagm/xi,  ' I relax.'   Par-
alysis, (q. v.)  According to  some, a  slight,
incomplete paralysis, affecting motion, not
sensation.
   PARESTHE'SIS  or  PARiESTHE'SIS,
Sensus imperfec'tus,  from vaga, 'defective,'
and «/o-8»9-/f, ' sensation.'  Congenital mis-
construction of the external  organs of sense.
A genus in the nosology  of Good.
   PARIETAL, Parietalis,  from  paries,' a
wall.'
   The  Parietal  Bones, Ossa  parieta'lia,
Ossa verticalia, Ossa verlicis, Ossa sincip'-
itis, Ossa breg'matis, Ossa nerva'lia, are two
fellow-bones,  occupying  the lateral and  up-
per parts ofthe cranium, in the formation of
which they assist.  They have a  quadrilate-
ral shape; their external surface is convex,
and presents,  at its middle part, an eminence
called the  Parietal protuberance,   (F) Bosse
parietale.  Their inner or  cerebral surface,
which is concave, has a depression, that cor-
responds with the  preceding eminence, and 
PARIETARIA
44'J
PAROTID
 which is called the Fossa parietalis.   Above
 and behind, near the  superior edge of these
 bones, is a foramen, which does not always
 exist, called the Parietal foramen, Foramen
 parietale, through  which passes a vein that
 opens into the superior  longitudinal sinus of
 the dura mater.  Each  parietal bone is arti-
 culated above, with its  fellow; beloic, with
 the temporal  bone; before, with the frontal;
 behind, with the occipital, and by the ante-
 rior and  inferior angle with the great ala of
 the sphenoid.  Each parietal  bone is  deve-
 loped  from a single point of ossification.
   PARIETA'RIA, P.  officinalis, Helxlne,
 Vitra'ria.  The  Wall pellitory,  (F)  Purii-
 taire commune.  Family, Urticeae.  Sex. Syst.
 Polygamia  Monoecia.   This plant  grows on
 old walls, and  contains  much nitrate of po-
 tassa.  It is diuretic, but not  much used.
   PARIETES, Paries, (F) Parois,'a wall.'
 A  name  given to parts, which form the in-
 closure—the limits of  different cavities  of
 the body, as  the Parietes  of the  cranium,
 chest,  &c.
   PARIS,  P. quadrifdlia, Oneberry,  True-
 love, (F) Parisette, Raisin de Renard.  It
 possesses narcotic  properties, and was for-
 merly considered a powerful love philter.  It
 is emetic, and  is sometimes used  externally
 as  a resolvent  and anodyne.
   PARISTHMIA, vagto-Spxtx. A  word em-
 ployed to designate the tonsils, arid, likewise,
 inflammation ofthe tonsils.
   PARISTHMIOTOMUS, from vxgi^pxia,
 ' the tonsils,' and rtpxvai,  ' I cut.'  An instru-
 ment with which the tonsils  were  formerly
 scarified.
   PARODONTIDES, from  vaga, 'near,'
 and c<fouc,' a tooth.'  Tumours on the gums;
 parulis, &c.
  PARONIR'IA, from vagt,  and  ovtigov, 'a
 dream.'   Depraved,  disturbed, or morbid
 dreaming. Oneirodynia  acti'va, Erethis'mus
 oneirodynia.   The voluntary   organs,  con-
 nected with the passing train  of ideas, over-
 powered  by the force of the imagination
 during dreaming, and involuntarily excited
 to their natural or accustomed  actions,  while
 the other organs remain asleep.—Good.
  PARONYCHIA,   Pan'aris,   Redu'via,
 Panaritium, Pandalltium, Passa,  Dactyli-
 tis, Pana'rium, Onychia, from vaga,' near,'
 and ovu|,' the nail.'   The ancients gave this
 name to an inflammatory tumour, seated near
 the nail.  Some of the moderns have extend-
 ed  it lo inflammation  of the hand   and even
 of  the  forearm.   It  usually  means every
 phlegmonous tumour of  the fingers or toes
 and especially  of the first phalanx.   Four
 kinds  of  paronychia are commonly pointed
 out. 1. That seated between  the epidermis
and  skin called  in France  Tourniole.   2.
That, seated in the subcutaneous cellular tis.
sue. 3. That, occupying the sheath of a ten-
don, and 4. That, considered to be seated be-
tween the periosteum and bone. These three
last  are only different  degrees of the same
                                   57
 disease, constituting Whitlow, (F) Mal d'aven-
 ture:—the worst kinds, in English, are called
 Felon.
   The inflammation generally commences in
 the subcutaneous cellular  tissue, and spreads
 to other parts, occasioning excessive,  lanci-
 nating  pain,  owing to the parts  being put
 upon  the  stretch ; hence,  the necessity of
 dividing them freely,—even  down  to  the
 bone, when there is reason to believe that the
 affection  belongs to  the  fourth  division,
 making use of emollient applications, the an-
 tiphlogistic treatment, and opiates to relieve
 pain.
   PAROPTE'SIS, from vaga, and ovraa,,' I
 roast.'  Forcing a sweat by placing a patient
 before the fire or putting  him jn a dry bath.
   PARORA'SIS, from vaga, dim., and og*a>,
 ' I see.'   Perversion of sight, which prevents
 the person  from judging accurately of  the
 colour of objects.—Galen.
   PARORCIIID'IUM,  from  wag*,  dim.,
 'something wrong,'  and  og%it,  'testicle.'
 Any position of one or both testicles, different
 from that which they ought to occupy in  the
 scrotum;—whether  they  may not have  de-
 scended through the abdominal  ring, or are
 drawn up  to  the groins by  the cremaster
 muscle.
   PAROR'CHIDO.ENTEROCE'LE\  Her-
 nia  paror'chido-enter leu.   Intestinal hernia
 complicated with displacement of the testicle.
 —Sauvages.
   PAROSTIA,  from vaga,   'defectively,'
 and oo-rtov,  ' a  bone.'   Bones, untempered in
 their substance ; and  incapable of affording
 proper support.—Good.
  PAROTID, Gland'ulaparotidea, G.adAu-
 res, Pardtis, Animella, Alimella, Lacticin'-
 ia ; from vaga,' about,' and ouc,' the ear.' The
 largest ofthe salivary glands, seated under the
 ear, and near the angle ofthe lower jaw. It is
 composed of many separate lobes, giving rise
 to excretory ducts, which  unite to  form one
 canal, called the Parotid duct or Steno's  ca-
 nal—the Ductus superior or Superior saliva-
 ry canal  of some.  This duct, after having
 advanced horizontally  into the substance of
 the  cheek,  proceeds through an opening in
 the buccinator  muscle, and terminates in the
 moutli opposite  the  second upper molaris.
 About the middle of its course, it sometimes
 receives  the excretory  duct  of a glandular
 body, situate in its vicinity, and called the Ac-
 cessory Gland of the Parotid, Socia Parotidis.
  In the substance ofthe parotid are found ;
 —a number of branches of the facial nerve,
 of the transverse arteries of the face, and the
 posterior auricular.  It receives, also, some
 filaments from  the  inferior maxillary nerve,
 and from the ascending branches of the su-
 perficial cervical plexus.  Its lymphatic ves-
 sels are somewhat numerous, and pass  into
ganglions situate at its surface or behind the
angle ofthe jaw.
  The parotid  secretes  saliva,  and  pours it
copiously into the mouth. 
PAROTIDONCUS             l.)0            PARTURITION
  Paro'tis, (F)  Parotide, Phleg'mone  pa-
rotidea, Inflamma'tio pardtidum, Parotitis,
(F) Oreillon, Ourle, is, also, the name of a tu-
mour,  seated  under the ear; which  is  red-
dish, hard, and attended  with obtuse pain ;
the progress to suppuration  being slow  and
difficult. Sometimes, it is of a malignant cha-
racter, sloughing, and long protracted.
  PAROTIDON'CUS, from  vagmn;,  'the
parotid,' and oynot,  ' a tumour.'  A swelling
of the parotid.
   PAR'OXYSM, Paroxys'mus, from vago^-
vva>,' I irritate.' Im'petus, Insultus, Inva'-
sio,  Exacerba'tio,  Accedsio, Acces'sus,  (F)
Exacerbation,  Redoublement;   also,  Jlccis.
The augmentation,  which supervenes at equal
or unequal intervals in the symptoms of acute
diseases.  Also, a periodical exacerbation or
fit of a disease.
  PARTHENIUS, (Morbus);  from vag&tvot,
' a  virgin.'  A disease in a young  female.
Also, chlorosis.
  PARTU'RIENT, Parturiens, from pario,
' I bring forth.'
  The  Parturient, Childbed, or Lying-in
state  requires  careful  management,  and is
subject to various diseases.
  PARTURITION,  Puerpdrium, Partus,
Partio,  Parturllio,  Parturlgo, Parlu'ra,
Tocos,  To'cetos, Lochia, Apocye'sis, Labour,
(F) Accouchement, Couche, Travail d'Enfant.
The delivery ofthe fcetus and its appendages.
Labour  is the necessary consequence of con-
ception, pregnancy, and  the  completion of
gestation.  It does not take place at the  full
time,  until nine months  of utero-gestation :
the causes producing it being the contraction
ofthe uterus and abdominal muscles.  By dif-
ferent authors, the stages of labour have been
variously divided.   We may, perhaps, admit
of four.   The first  stage comprises the  pre-
cursory signs. One, two, or three days before
labour,  a  mucous discharge,  streaked with
blood, takes place from the vagina, which is
called the Signum, Leucorrhcea Nabo'thi, Ha-
morrha'gia Nabothi, Labour-show, or Show ;
and, along with this, trifling grinding pains
—called by the French Mouches—are felt in
the loins and abdomen.  Second stage :—Pe-
culiar pains, which  extend from the lumbar
region towards the uterus ;—tension and dila-
tation ofthe neck and orifice of that organ :
protrusion into the vagina of the envelopes of
the fcetus, forming  the  bag of waters,  (F)
Poche des eaux ; and rupture or breaking of
the waters.   Third  stage:—Contractions of
the uterus and abdominal muscles: forcing
pains : the head ofthe fcetus becomes engaged
in the pelvis; the  occiput  being commonly
situate above the left acetabulum, passes  be-
neath the arch ofthe pubis.  Fourth stage:—
the head now presents at the vulva, the peri-
neum being considerably distended; at length
it clears the external parts, and the rest ofthe
body is easily disengaged.  The child still
continues attached to the mother by the um-
bilical cord, which has to be divided.  In the
course of 15 or 20 minutes,  trifling pains oc-
cur, and the sccundines are expelled.  This
completes delivery.   In  by far the  majority
of cases, the head is  the presenting  part,  the
occiput directed anteriorly, and the face pos-
teriorly.  Of 12,633 children, born  at  the
Hospital  La  Materniti in  Paris, from  the
10th of December, 1797, to the 31st of July,
1806, the following were the presentations.

 The head, with the face posteriorly,   -  12,120
 The head anteriorly,   -    -        -63
 The breech,......198
 The feet,......147
 The knees,......      3
 Other positions,.....102

                                   12,633
  The following  table, drawn up from data
furnished  by Velpeau, gives an approxima-
tive view of the comparative number of pre-
sentations, according to the experience ofthe
individuals mentioned.
Table, exhibiting the Ratio of Presentations in 1000 Cases.
	According to							
	Merri-man.	Bland.	Madame Boivin.	Madame Lacha-	Niiegle.	Lovati.	Hospital ofthe	Boer.
				pelle.			Faculte.	
Regular, or of tbe vertex,	924	944	969	933	933	911	980	
I. Occipito anterior.	908		944	910		895		
a. Occipito-cotyloid (left),			760	717		537		
Do. (right),			179	209				
b. Occipito-pubian,			0.29					
II. Occipito-posterior,			9.4	9				
a. Fronto-cotyloid (left),			5.3	7.3				
ft. Do. (right),			4.4	2.9				
Face presentation,	2.2	2.6	3.6	4.6				8.8
Mento-iliac (right),				2.6				
Ofthe pelvis,	36	28	29	36	47			29
Ofthe foot,	12.7	9.4		14				10.3
Ofthe knees.			0.19	040				
Ofthe bretch,	23	13	18	22				19
Ofthe trunk,			4.6	53	4.8			
Requiring Forceps,	6.6	4.7	4.6	3.4	36			5.7
--------- Turning,	16	4.7		7.8	7.2			5.9
---------Cephalotomy,	3.3	5.2	4.77	0.53	2.4			1.5 |
 
PARTURITION             451
PARTURITION
  Labour  has received different  names,  ac-
cording to the period of pregnancy at which
it  occurs,  and the  mode in which  it takes
place.   It  is called  miscarriage or abortion,
(q. v.), prior to the 7th month ; premature la-
hour, between this and 8 months and a half;
and labour at the full period,—(F) Accouche-
ment a terme,—when it  happens  at the end
of 9  months.
  Labours  have, likewise, been variously di-
vided by different authors.  Perhaps the one,
into  Natural, Preternatural, and  Laborious,
is  as  common  as  any ;—Natural  Labour
meaning, that which would occur without
manual assistance ; preternatural,  requiring
the assistance of  urt, but by the hand solely :
and, laborious, requiring instrumental assist-
ance ;  which M. Capuron calls Accouchement
Michanique.
  The French  use the  term Part, at times,
synonymously with delivery; at others, with
fatus.  Suppression de  part means conceal.
ment of  delivery:  Part  ligitime,  a  fcetus
which comes  into the  world with  the con-
ditions  necessary for  its  enjoying advan-
tages  granted  by law;  and   Part  illigi-
time, one  that does not fall under those condi-
tions.
Table of the Course and Management of different Kinds of Labours.
Head presenting.
 (Four Positions.)
Occiput  towards  the Left
 Acetabulum.
Lower  Extremi
  ty presenting.
(Four Positions "of •
  the Feet,  Knees,
  and Breech.)
               I.  Natural Labours :

Or those in which Delivery can be effected without Assistance.
                            The  head wilh the chin bent upon  the chest
                              clears the brim of the pelvis. Motion of rota-
                              tion  produced by the  inclined  planes of the
                              pelvis:  the occipital protuberance is carried
                              behind  the symphysis pubis, and the face to-
                              wards the hollow ofthe sacrum.
                            The head  attains the outlet;  clears it;  the occi-
                              put being first, disengaged, and the face after-
                              wards,  which passes  successively along  the
                              whole of the hollow of  the  sacrum.  The
                              shoulders enter the brim diagonally ;  and exe-
                              cute  the movement  of rotation.  The one be-
                              hind  first clears tho outlet. The same thing oc-
                              curs  with the nates.
                            The same course is here followed ; except that
                              after the rotatory movement, the face passes
                              behind  the symphysis  pubis, and the occiput
                              into the hollow of the sacrum.  The occiput
                              is first extruded :—the  face next.
                            When the chin presents and is  turned forwards,
                              the face is first expelled : the head is thrown
                              backwards.  This presentation  is uncommon.
                              If the chin presents and is thrown backwards,
                              natural delivery  cannot be effected.
                            The nates enter the brim diagonally: movement
                              of rotation : the one passes  behind the sym-
                              physis  pubis; the other towards the hollow
                              of the  sacrum.  The one  behind is  first ex-
                              truded.
                            The same thing happens to the shoulders.  The
                              chin  is  bent  upon the  chest, to clear the brim:
                              movement of rotation : the occiput passes be-
                              hind the symphysis pubis, and the face to-
                          I   wards  the hollow of  the  sacrum.  The face
                          I   clears the outlet first; the occiput last.
2.  Occiput towards the Right
    Acetabulum.
Occiput towards  the Right
 Sacroiliac Symphysis.
4. Occiput towards the Left
    Sacro-iliac Symphysis.
1. Heel, Tibia, or Sacrum to-
   wards  the Left Acetabu-
   lum.
2. Heel, Tibia, or Sacmm to
    wards the Right Acetabu
    lum.
3. Heel, Tibia, or Sacrum to- "]
wards  the  Right  Sacro-   The same progress, except tl
iliac Symphysis.          I   ment of rotation,the faceis
leel. Tibia, or Sacrum to-  f   and the occiput towards th
Heel, ..
 wards the Left Sacroiliac
 Symphysis.              J
                      that after the move-
                      s towards the pubes,
          put towards the sacrum.  The face
s here again delivered first.
I. Presentation or TnE
        II. Preternatural Labours :

 Or those which require Manual Assistance only.

1. When the labour is without any serious complication, and the head is
  not in a good position  at the brim of the pelvis; endeavours are to be
  made to place  it in its natural position; the hand to be introduced with
  the fingers  united, and the long diameter of the head to be placed diago-
  nally in the brim, if possible. Or, the lever may be fixed over the occiput,
  by drawing down which, a closer approximation ofthe chin and chest may
  be effected; the position of the head to the pelvis being at the same time
  altended to.
2 If complicated with syncope, convulsions, hemorrhage, want of uterine
  action, Sec, the feet must be laid hold of, and the child turned.  For this
  purpose, empty the rectum and bladder;  and turn, if possible, prior to the
  escape of the  liquor amnii.  Generally, the female may be  placed on her
  left side, with the breech over the edge  of the bed.  Use the right or left
  hand, according  as the feet of the child are to the right or left  side of the 
PARTURITION               452              PARTURITION
Head,  Upper  Extre-
mities,  Back,  Abdo-
men, &c.
  pelvis; ahvays so introducing Iho hand, that the child shall be in its palm,
  and the back ofthe hand opposed to the inner surface of the uterus.  The
  hand and arm to be introduced during an interval of pain; and they must
  be flattened  and tranquil whilst the uterus is contracting forcibly.  If
  both feet cannot be  readily brought down, seize  one, and tie  a fillet
  around it.
If the toes point to the vertebral column or to the abdomen  of the  mother,
  the head, in its descent, will not enter the pelvis: the chin and occiput will
  be hitched on the pubis and promontory of the sacrum.   In such case,
  grasp the nates as soon as they have passed the os externum; and, during
  a pain, endeavour to direct the toes towards either sacroiliac synchon-
  drosis.  When  the fingers can be passed  along the  body of the child  and
  over the shoulders to the bend of the elbows, draw down the arms succes-
  sively.  When the  body is expelled, and the  head filling up the brim, the
  termination  of labour must be accelerated by passing two fingers over the
  shoulder of the child ; using moderate and steady extracting power, whilst
  one finger ofthe other hand, passed into the mouth, depresses the  chin on
  the sternum.  In this way the head may be extracted.
III. Instrumental Labours :
Or those requiring the Assistance of appropriate Instruments.
General Observations.







1.  Short Forceps.






2.  Long Forceps.



3.  Lever or Vectis.


4.  Fillet and Blunt Hook.
Embryulcia.
Symphysotomy and Ce-
  sarean  Section.
Separation ofthe Head
  of  the Foetus  from
  the Body.
  If the pains become feeble, or inadequate from any cause ;—or if the pre-
    senting part is firmly wedged in the pelvis; or the woman is becoming ex-
    hausted, instrumental assistance  may he required.  In all  such cases,
    empty the bladder and rectum; wait till theos uteri is in a fit state; afford
    assistance during the pains; introduce the instrument during the inter-
    vals between the pains; have the patient on her left side (generally); and
    extract according to the axes of brim and outlet, as the case may be.
  Apply these to the sides of the head  of the child, so that the ears and parie-
    tal protuberances may be within  the fenestra.  Introduce the left-hand
    blade first; the index  and middle fingers of the right hand guiding it to the
    ear.  With the right hand pass the other in an opposite line, correspond-
    ing with the course ofthe first blade, guided by the fore and middle fingers
    of the left hand ; the third and little finger being employed to retain the
    left-hand blade in place ; humour the instrument so as to allow the blades
    to lock.  The handles may now be tied gently together.  The force used
    must be from blade to blade, with a gentle, tractile effort.
 'Applicable where the head does not enter the brim.  The long forceps must
    be applied, in most cases, over the occiput and face ofthe child, so that the
    convex edges of  the  blades may  be  towards the hollow of  the sacrum.
    When used, the power may be  exerted from side to  side, with  moderate
(   traction.
i The lever is applicable to the same cases as the forceps.  It must not be used
<   strictly as a lever, but as a hook with which to draw downwards.  It may
[   be applied to any part ofthe head,  but is generally hitched on  the occiput.
C In certain cases of  breech and knee presentation, where the hand  is insuffi-
<   cient, it may be necessary to pass over the joint a fillet, or the blunt hook,
I    with which to exert some force of traction.  The operation is very simple.
 'Disproportionate size of head, or distorted or deformed pelvis, may require
    the child to be destroyed, and its bulk  lessened ; or the Cesarean section
    or symphysotomy, or the induction of premature labour may be called for.
  The instruments required here, are the Perforator, Crotchet, and Craniotomy
    Forceps.   Make steady pressure on the abdomen : pass two fingers of the
    left hand up to the head; feel for a  suture or fontanelle ; introduce the per-
    forator and bore through, until the progress of the instrument is arrested
    by its shoulders.  Open the handles, and turn the instrument  in different
    directions, so that the opening may be large enoHgh  to admit  the perfora-
    tor, with which the brain must be broken down.
  If, after  this, delivery cannot  be accomplished without farther  aid, pass up
    the craniotomy forceps;  open the handles slightly, and introduce the blade
    without teeth within  the cranium. On closing  the forceps, a hold is ob-
    tained; and a tractile force can  now be exerted during the pains ; and the
    extrusion ofthe child  be effected.
  Should great difficulty exist  at the brim, the bones  at  the top ofthe head
    may have to be removed, until the base alone remains.  The chin must
    then be brought through first.
  The crotchet is often used  instead of the craniotomy forceps, being passed
    into the opening made by the perforator, and hooked  upon some bony pro-
   jection in the interior of the skull;  but it is not a good instrument. In pre-
    sentations of the face demanding perforation of the cranium,  the perfora-
    tor should be introduced just above the nose in the sagittal suture.
  When it is necessary to  open the head after the lower extremities have been
   expelled, the perforation must be made behind the ear.
  In cases of great narrowness of the  pelvis, the operation  of Symphysotomy
   (q.  v.) has been  adopted by French  practitioners,—rarely by British  or
    American; and in extreme cases recourse has been  had to the Cesarean
    Section, (q. v.)
f If the body of the foetus have been forcibly separated, and the  head left  in
I    the uterus, it must be  laid  hold  of with one hand ; and the forceps be ap-
I    plied, or the head  opened and delivered as under Embryulcia.  Should the
I    head have been brought away, and the body left behind, the feet must be
L  brought down. 
PARULIS               453                PATELLA
Induction  of  Prema-
    ture Labour.
' In cases of narrowness of the pelvis, where the foetus, at the full term, can-
  not be born alive, delivery may be brought about at an earlier period, or
  as soon as the child is capable of carrying on its functions independently
  ofthe mother.
 The most advisable plan of accomplishing this object is  merely to pass the
  finger round  and round within the os and cervix  uteri, so  as to detach
  the decidua;—the membranes being thus left entire, and the life of the
  child not so much endangered, as where the membranes are punctured and
.  the waters evacuated.  Parturition usually follows within 48 hours.
  PARU'LIS, from  vaga,  ' near,' and ot/Aov,
' the gum.'  Aposte'ma parulis vel paroulis,
Gum Boil.  Small abscesses  are  so called,
which form in the gums, sometimes without
any known cause, but which often  depend
upon carious teeth.
  PARU'RIA, from vaga,' defectively,' and
ovguo, ' I  pass  urine.'   Morbid  secretion or
discharge of urine.
  PAR'YGRON, from vaga, and  vygot, 'hu-
mid.'  A liquid or moist preparation, for al-
laying topical inflammation.
  PASSIFLO'RA  LAURIFO'LIA,  Bay-
leaved passion flower.   A native of Surinam.
The fruit has a delicious -smell and flavour,
and quenches  thirst, abates heat of the sto-
mach, increases the appetite, &c.
  Passiflora   Malifor'mis,   Apple-shaped
Granadilla.   The fruit of  this species is es-
teemed a delicacy in the West Indies, where
it is served up at table  in desserts.
  PASSION,  Passio,   An'imi  Pathe'mata,
Affee'tus.   A lively affection ofthe mind; as
rage, terror, love, hatred, &c.
  PASSIVE, Passlvus. An epithet for dis-
eases, which seem owing to a greater or less
diminution of  the strength, or  which  are
without apparent reaction.
  Thus, passive hemorrhages are such as su-
pervene in debilitated  individuals or under
conditions  in which increased action of the
arteries can scarcely be presumed.  The term
passive has, also, been  given to aneurisms of
the heart with extenuation of the  parietes ; in
opposition to active aneurisms,—with thick-
ness ofthe parietes—hypertrophy.
  PASSULA'TUM, Uva passa,  'raisins,'
' dried  grapes.'  A medicine  in which the
pulp of raisins is a chief ingredient.
  PASSY,  MINERAL   WATERS  OF.
This  village  is  in the vicinity  of Paris.
There  are several springs, containing sul-
phates of lime,  iron, and magnesia; alum;
common  salt;  carbonate of iron; carbonic
acid, &,c.  They are employed as  tonic and
astringent.
  PASTE, Pasta, (F)  Pate.  A compound
medicine like the  pastil, but  less consistent,
flexible, less saccharine, and more mucilagi-
nous.
  Marsiimallow Paste, Massa de gummi-
A rab'ico, Pasta de  altha'd.  A compound of
gum  arabic,  sugar,  white   of  egg,  and
orange flower  water.  Ph.  P.  It  is demul-
cent.
  Date Paste, Massa seu pasta  de daclylis.
Composed of dates, sugar, gum arabic, water,
and  orange flower water.  Ph. P.  Demul-
cent.
  Paste  of Ju'jubes, Pasta  de ju'jubis,
Massa de zizypho'rum fructu:  composed of
jujubes, gum Senegal, sugar, water, and tinc-
ture of lemon peel.  Demulcent.
  Pasta Glycyrrhi'z,e Gumma'ta  et Anisa'-
ta, seu Massa de extracto glycyrrhlza.  A
compound of extract of liquorice,  gum Sene-
gal, sugar, Florence orris root, and  volatile oil
of aniseed.  Demulcent.
  PASTIL, Paslillus,  Diocres, Avic'ula
Cip'ria, Cande'la fumalis, Phthois, Phthois-
cus.  A compound of aromatic substances, in
various shapes; used as  a fumigating  mate-
ria], when set fire to.   See Fumigation.
  The  French use the term Pastille, for  a
solid, dry, round, oblong,  square, or triangu-
lar  compound; whose  base  is  essential oil,
and  sugar the  excipient.   These pastilles are
in fact small lozenges, and  only differ from
the  tablette in their smaller size.
  Pastil'li  de Mentha Piperi'ta. Pepper-
mint drops.  (Sacch. alb., aqua  mentha pip.
distillat. aa  3 ij-   Boil to the consistence of
an electuary.  Take of fine white  sugar, in
powder, 3 iv, volatile oil of peppermint 3 ss.
Mix, and add  the electuary whilst  warm.
Drop it then on marble, and  dry  the  drops.
Ph. P.)
  PASTINA'CA OPOP'ANAX.  The name
of the plant, which furnishes  the  Opoponax.
The plant, whence the  gum-resin is obtained,
has, also, been called,  Opopanacum, Panax
her acid um, Panax costi'num, P. pastinacea,
Kyna, Her'cules-all-heal, Opop anaxwort.
  Opopanax, Opopanacis gummi-reslna, Ge-
zir,  Pop'anax, Gummi panacis, exudes from
the  roots, when wounded. Its odour is strong
and  peculiar; taste bitter and acrid.  It is
met with  in the shops, in lumps  of a reddish-
yellow  colour, without;  white, within.  It
has been  recommended as an antispasmodic
and  emmenagogue;  but  is  seldom  used.
Dose, gr.  x to  9j in powder.
  Pastina'ca Sati'va,  Elaphobodcum, Pas-
tinaca sylves'tris,  Ban'ica, Garden parsnep.
The root is sweet and nutritious,  and is in es-
teem as an article of food.  It has been used
as a diuretic and demulcent in calculous af-
fections, &c.
  PATELLA, Rolula, Epigon'atis, Epigon'-
tis,  Epigou'nis, Mola, Concha, Odulus  genu,
Os scutifor'me, Supergenualis, Caucaloldes,
Mylacris, Myle, (F) Rotule.   Diminutive^ of
patina, ' a dish,' so called from its  shape.  A
sort of sesamoid, flat,  short,  thick, rounded 
PATHETIC               454             PECTORALIS
bone, situate in front of the knee, and enve-
loped in the substance ofthe tendon common
to the extensor muscles ofthe  leg.  The pos-
terior surface of the patella  is divided into
Iwofacettes, united angularly, which are  in-
crusted with cartilage, and each of which  is
articulated with one  of the condyles of the
femur.  The patella is developed by a single
point of  ossification.  When the patella is
fractured, it  is difficult  to  produce  bony
union.   This  can  only be accomplished  by
keeping the fractured  extremities closely  in
apposition.
  PATHETIC, Pathetlcus.  That which
moves  the  passions.   A  name  given to  the
superior oblique  muscle ofthe eye (q. v.), and,
also, to a nerve.
  The Nervus  Pathet'icus,  N. trochlea'ris
seu  trochleatdrius  seu trochlca'tor, the  4th
pair of   nerves, Oculo-musculaire  interne
(Ch.), (F) Nerf pathetique, is the smallest  en-
cephalic nerve.  It arises behind the inferior
pair of the  tubercula quadrigemina (the tes-
tes) at the lateral parts of the valvula Vieus-
senii.  Its roots unite into one thin, round
cord, which makes a turn upon the pedun-
cles of the  brain, and  passes  into a canal of
the dura mater near the posterior clinoid pro-
cess. It enters  the orbit by the  broadest part
of the  sphenoidal fissure, and terminates in
the superior oblique muscle of the eye, by di-
viding into  several filaments.
  PATHOGENY, Pathogenia;  from va-
9-oc, 'a  disease,'  and  ytvto-it,  'generation.'
The branch of  pathology, which relates  to
the generation, production, and developement
of disease.
  PATHOGNOMON'IC, Pathognomonics,
Signum conjunc'tum;  from vad-ot,' an  affec-
tion,' and yivteo-ita),' I know.'   A characteris-
tic symptom of a disease.
  PATHOL'OGY,  Pathematol'ogy,   from
vad-ot, 'a disease,'  and xoyot, 'a discourse.'
The branch of medicine, whose  object is  the
knowledge of diseases.  It has  been defined
diseased  physiology,  and physiology of dis-
ease.  It  is divided into general and special.
The first considers diseases  in common;—
the second the particular history of each.   It
is subdivided  into  internal and external, or
.medical and surgical.
  PATOR NA'RIUM.   The cavity or  the
opening ofthe nostrils.
  PAVILION. The French give this name
to the expanded extremity of  a canal or cavi-
ty,  e. g. of a catheter, sound, &c.
  The Pavilion of   the Ear,  Auric'ula,
Pinna,  Ala,  (F)  Auricule ou  Oricule, Pa-
vilion de Voreille, is seated behind the cheeks,
beneath the temple and anterior to  the mas-
toid process.  Its size varies  in individuals.
It is free  above, behind, and below.   Anteri-
orly and  within, it is continuous  with  the
neighbouring  parts.   Its outer surface  has
several  prominences,  the Helix,  Anthelix,
Tragus,  Antitragus, and Lobe; and several
cavities—the groove of the Helix, the fossa
navicularis  seu scaphoides, and the Concha.
The skin, which covers the pavilion, is very
fine and studded with a number of sebaceous
follicles.   The  auricle is fixed to the head by
three  fibro-cellular ligaments ;—a superior,
anterior, and posterior.
  PEARL,  Perla,  Mar'garon, Margarita,
Unio, (F) Perle.   A  roundish  concretion, of
a silvery white colour, and brilliant polish,
found in several shells and especially in the
Avic'ula  matgaritif'era,  which has, hence,
been called Mater  perla'rum, Mother of pearl,
and is much used in the fabrication of han-
dles for surgical instruments, &c.
  Pearls were, formerly,  given in powder as
astringents  and antacids.  They  consist of
lime and an  animal matter.
  PECCANT, Peccans.   An epithet given,
by  the  Humourists, to the humours, when
erring in quality or quantity.
  PECHURIM CORTEX.  A highly aro-
matic bark, the produce of a species of laurus.
It is extremely fragrant like that of cinnamon,
which it greatly resembles in its  properties,
In Portugal, it is  used in  the cure of dysen-
tery, &c.
  PECHYAG'RA, Pectihag'ra, from v^vt,
'the elbow,'  and ayga, ' a seizure.'  Gout af-
fecting the elbow.
  PECTINA'LIS, from  pecten, 'the pubes;'
Pectina'us, Pubio-fimoral, Suspubio-fimordl
(Ch.), (F) Pectini.  This muscle is situate at
the inner and upper part  of the thigh.  It is
long, flat, and triangular : is attached, above,
to the space, which separates the  ileo-pecti-
neal eminence  from the spine ofthe os pubis;
and, below, by  & flat tendon, to the oblique
line, which descends from the lesser trochan-
ter  to the linea aspera. The pectinalis bends
the thigh on the  pelvis;  and carries it out-
wards in  adduction and  rotation.  It may,
also, bend the pelvis on the thigh.
  PECTINA'TI  MUS'CULI,  from pecten,
' a comb.'  The fascicular texture, observed
in the right auricle of the heart:—Musculi
Auric'ula Pectinati.  Their  main use pro-
bably is—to prevent the over dilatation ofthe
auricles.
  PECTORA'LIS  MAJOR,  from  pectus,
' the  breast.'   Pectoralis, Sterno-costo-clavio-
humiral, Sterno-humiral (Ch.),  (F)  Grand,
Pectoral.  A large,  flat,  triangular muscle,
situate at the anterior part of  the chest, be-
fore the axilla.   It  is attached, on  the  one
hand, by means of aponeurotic fibres, to  the
inner half of the anterior edge ofthe clavicle;
to the anterior surface  of the sternum,  and
to the cartilages of the  six first true ribs;—
on  the other, by a  strong  tendon, which is in-
serted at the  anterior edge of the bicipital
groove ofthe humerus.
  The  use of this  muscle is—to move the
arm in various directions.  If it be hanging
by  the side of the body, it carries it inwards
and a  little  forwards.   When the arm  is 
PELVIC
PECTORALS
raised, it depresses it and carries it inwards.
It can, also, move it in rotation  inwards.   If
the humerus be raised and fixed, the pectora-
lis major draws the trunk towards the upper
extremity.
  Pkctora'lis Minor, Serra'tus anticus mi-
nor, Costo-coracoidien (Ch.),  (F) Petit pecto-
ral, Petit dentili  antirieur.   This muscle is
situate beneath the preceding, at the anterior
and  upper  part of the  chest.   It is flat and
triangular.   It is attached by its base, which
appears digitated, to the upper edge and outer
surface of the 3d, 4th, and 5th true ribs, and
is inserted at the anterior part ofthe coracoid
process.
  The pectoralis minor draws the  scapula
forwards and downwards, and  makes it exe-
cute a rotatory motion, by virtue of which its
inferior angle  is carried backwards,  and  the
anterior  depressed.  When the  shoulder is
fixed.it elevates the ribs to which it is attach-
ed, and aids in the dilatation ofthe chest.
  PECTORALS,  Pectora'lia,  Thorac'lca.
Medicines, considered proper for relieving or
removing affections ofthe chest.
  Bateman's   Pectoral   Drops   consist,
chiefly, of tincture of castor, with some cam-
phor and opium, flavoured by aniseed.  Gray
gives the following formula.  Castor 3 j, ol.
anisi 3 j, camph. 3 v, coccin. 3 iss, opii 3 vj,
proof spirit, a gallon.
  A form, advised by  a committee of  the
Philadelphia College of  Pharmacy, is the  fol-
lowing : —Alcohol, dii. cong.  iv,  Santal.  rubr.
ras. 6 ij, Digere per horas xxiv ; cola, et adde
Pulv. opii,  Pulv. catechu, Camphora aa 3 ij,
Ol. anisi. 3 iv.  Digest for 10 days.
  PECTORILOQUE,   from  pectus,  'the
chest,'and loqui,k to speak.'  Laennee calls
thus, one who  presents  the phenomenon of
Pectoriloquism.
  PECTOR1LOQUISM. ' Cavernous voice.'
Same etymon.  Pectorildquia, (F) Pectorilo-
quie. Speech or voice coming from the chest.
Laennee has designated, by this name, the
phenomenon often presented by consumptive
individuals, when their chests have been ex-
amined  with  the stethoscope.   The  voice
seems  to issue directly from the chest,  and
to pass through the  central canal of the cy-
linder,—a  phenomenon  owing to the  voice
resounding in those anfractuous cavities, pro-
duced  in the lungs by the suppuration or
breaking down of tubercles, which consti-
tute abscesses or Ulcers ofthe Lungs.
  PEDIC'ULUS, The  Louse,  Phtheir,  (F)
Pou. A genus of parasitic insects.  The hu-
man body is infested with three  kinds;  the
Body-louse, (F)  Pou de corps;  the Head-
louse, (F) Pou de la tite, which lives in  the
hair ; and  the Crab-louse, Mor'pio, Plat'ula,
(F)  Morpion, which infests the hair of the
pubes.  Infusion  of tobacco, or mercurial
ointment, or ointment of white precipitate of
mercury, or the white or red  precipitate of
mercury, readily destroys them.
  PEDILU'VIUM,  from pedes, 'the feel,'
and  lavo, ' I wash.'   Lavipddium, (F) Bain
de pieds.  A bath for the feet.
  PEDORA.  The  sordes of the eyes, ears,
and feet.
  PED'UNQLE, Pedun'culus.   This term
has been applied to different prolongations or
appendices of, the   encephalon.  Thus,  the
Peduncles of the brain are the Crura cerebri;
the Peduncles of the cerebellum, the Crura
cerebelli.
  The  Peduncles of the Brain, called also
Crura anterio'ra medulla oblongala, are two
white cords, about |ths of an inch in diame-
ter, on the outside of the corpora albicantia.
They arise from the medullary  substance of
the  brain, and gradually approach, till they
join the tuber annulare. They are formed,
internally, of a mixture of cineritious and
medullary matter;   the  former  of which,
being of a darker colour at one point than in
any other part of the brain, has been  called
Locus niger crurum cerebri.
   The Peduncles of the Cerebellum,  called
also Crura posterio'ra, arise from the medul-
lary part of the cerebellum,  and  unite at  the
tuber annulare.
   The Peduncles of the Pineal Gland  are
two medullary bands or strips,  which  seem
to issue from the pineal gland,  and proceed
on each side upon the upper  and inner region
ofthe optic thalami.
   PEGANEL^E'ON, Oleum ruta'ceum, Oil
of Rue ; from vnyavov,' rue.'
   PELA'GIA.  A kind of scaly erysipelas of
the hands, sometimes ofthe  legs, at others, of
the face. Pellagra. (?)
   PEL'ICAN, Pelica'nus.  An instrument,
curved at the end like the beak of a pelican.
Its use  is  to extract teeth.
   PELICIDE,  Pelu'de, Mel coctum,  Boiled
Honey.—Ruland and Johnson.
   PELIO'MA, from vtxot,' black.'  A livid
ecchymosis.—Forestus.
   PELL'AGRA, Pelagra,  Ichthydsis Pella-
gra, Elephantiasis  Italica, Tuber Pellagra,
Lipra  Mediolanen'sis, Mal  del Sole, Derma-
lagra, Erysipelas periodica nervo'sa chron-
ica, Mal de misire, Paralysis scorbu'tica,
Scurvy of the Alps, Impetigo Pellagra.   A
disease, particularly noticed amongst the Mi-
lanese, which consists in the skin becoming
covered with wrinkles, and assuming a scaly
appearance,  especially in the parts exposed
to the  air.    The strength diminishes,  the
intellectual faculties  and sensations become
obscure,  and   cramps,   convulsions,  and
other lesions  of muscular  contractility  su-
pervene.  It is a  singular, endemic  affec-
tion.
   PELVIC, Pelvicus, Pelvi'nus. Belonging
or relating to the pelvis.
   The Pelvic Cavity, (F) Caviti  pelvienne,
is the cavity ofthe  pelvis.
   The Pelvic Surface of the Il'ium is that
which faces the pelvic cavity. 
PELYLTROCHANTERIAN      456              PEMPHIGUS
  The Pelvic Members are the lower extre-
mities.
  M. J. Cloquet gives the name Pelvic Apo-
neurosis,  (F)  Aponivrose pelvienne, to an
aponeurotic expansion, of  greater  or  less
thickness, which is attached to the  brim  of
the pelvis, being continuous with the fascia
iliaca and the aponeurotic  expansion of the
psoas parvus.  This aponeurosis forms a kind
of resisting partition, which effectually sup-
ports the  peritoneum, and has  several aper-
tures, through which different organs pass.
  PELVI-TROCHANTE'RIAN,  Pelvi-tro-
chanteria'nus.  That  which relates to the
pelvis and  great trochanter. The  Pelvi-tro-
ehante'rian region is formed by the  muscles
—pyramidalis, two obturators, gemini, and
quadratus femoris, which pass from the pelvis
to  the  digital  cavity  of  the  great  tro-
chanter.
  PELVIM'ETER,  Pelycom'etrum, Pely-
om'etrum, from  pelvis,  and pxtrgov,' a mea-
sure.'  A barbarous hybrid. This name has
been given to different instruments, invented
for  measuring the  diameters  of the pelvis,
and, particularly, the antero-posterior or fore-
and-aft  diameter of  the brim. Two have
been chiefly employed; especially by French
practitioners—the  Compas  d"ipaisseur, and
the Pelvimeter of Coutouly.
  1. The Compas D'Epaisseur is formed like
a pair of compasses—with blunt extremities
—the branches  of which can   be moved at
will.  One of these is  applied to the symphy-
sis  pubis,  and the other  on  the  sacrum.
About 3  inches  must  be deducted from  this
measurement for the  thickness of the mons
veneris, pubes, and the base ofthe sacrum.
  2. The Pelvimeter  of Coutouly resembles
the  instruments used by   shoemakers  for
measuring the length of the foot.  The two
branches are introduced, in a state of approxi-
mation, into the  vagina; and then separated,
so that one touches the promontory of the
sacrum, the other comes behind the os pubis.
It is a barbarous contrivance,  and ils intro-
duction ought never to  be  attempted on the
living subject.  It  does not,  indeed,  seem
possible to introduce it without  mischief.
  The finger is, decidedly, the best pelvimeter,
and by it we can judge whether the base  of
the sacrum be unusually prominent.
  PELVIS,  Cho'ana, Py'elos,  (F)  Bassin;
so called,  because fancied to be shaped like
an  ancient basin.  The part  of the trunk,
which bounds the abdomen below.  It is a
large, bony, irregular, conoidal cavity,—open
above and below,—which supports and  con-
tains a part of the intestines, and the urinary
and genital organs; and serves, at  the same
time, as a fixed  point for the articulation of
the lower limbs, the attachment of their mus-
cles, and the execution of their movements.
The  pelvis supports,  behind,  the  vertebral
column, and  is sustained, before, by the  ossa
femorum.  It is situate, in the adult, near
the middle part ofthe body, and is composed
of four broad, flat, unequally thick bones, dif-
fering- much in their shape, size,  and ar.
rangement, which  touch, are articulated at
some part of their surface,  and  intimately
united by means of a number of ligamentous
fascia?.   Of these bones, two are behind, on
the median line,—the sacrum and  coccyx;
the two  others are before and at the sides,
—the ilia.   They are fellows, and unite, be-
fore, with each other.
   The most important parts of the pelvis, in
an obstetrical point of view, are the 6rim and
the outlet.
   The Brim, Anguslia abdominalis, Intro'-
itus or  Upper  Opening of the Cavity of the
Pelvis, (F) Ditroit  supirieur, D. abdominal,
is the narrow part, which separates the great-
er pelvis  from the  less—the false from the
true.  In the well formed woman, it is ellip-
tical, and slightly   inclined  forwards.  Its
antero-posterior or sacro-pubic diameter, in a
standard pelvis, measures 4£  inches,  but
with the soft parts, 3| inches; its transverse
or iliac or lateral,  5^ inches, with  the soft
parts 4 inches; and its oblique with the soft
parts, 4| inches.
   The Outlet, (F) Ditroit infirieur, D. pe-
rinial, Ex'itus, Inferior opening, Anguslia
perinaalis, forms the lower  aperture of the
pelvis. The antero-posterior diameter is here,
on account of the mobility of the coccyx, 5
inches; the lateral, 4 inches.
   The Axis of the  Pelvis  is  important to
be  known  in obstetrics.  The Axis of the
Brim is  indicated by a straight line drawn
from the umbilicus to the apex ofthe coccyx.
The Axis of the Outlet by a line drawn from
the first bone of the  sacrum to the entrance
ofthe vagina.
   Pelvis of the  Kidney, Pelvis  renalis,
Sinus, Venter seu Alvus Renum, (F) Bassinet.
This is a small, membranous pouch, occupy-
ing the  posterior part of the  fissure of the
kidney.  It is placed behind the renal artery
and vein ;  is elongated from above to below;
flattened from before to  behind;  irregularly
oval in  figure ; and, below, contracts consi-
derably, to be continuous with the ureter.  It
receives the orifices ofthe infundibula, which
pour the urine secreted in the kidney into its
cavity.
   PEM'PHIGUS, Febris bulldsa, vesiculd-
ris, ampulldsa seu  pemphygddes seu pern-
phingodes,  Exanthe'ma sero'sum,  Morta,
Pemphigus Helvet'icus,  Pemphigus major,
Pemphigus minor,  Morbus  bullosus, Pem-
phinx, Pemphix, Typhus vesicula'ris, Vesid-
ular Fever, Bladdery Fever.  A disease, de-
fined to consist of vesicles, scattered  over the
body ; transparent,  filbert-sized,  with a red,
inflamed edge, but without surrounding blush
or tumefaction; on  breaking, disposed to ul-
cerate : fluid, pellucid or slightly coloured;
fever, typhous.  It is doubtful, whether any
such  idiopathic fever has ever existed; the 
PENETRATING
457
PERFORANS
probability is, that the fever and vesications
have been an accidental  complication.
   The Pemphigus Helveticus, Cullen thinks,
must have been malignant  sore throat.   If,
however,  such a distinct  disease did exist,
it was probably only as an endemico-epi-
demic.
   PEN'ETRATING, Penetrans. A wound
is so  called  which  penetrates  one of the
great  splanchnic  cavities.— Vulnus  pene-
trans.
   A medicine  is,  also,  so called,  which is
supposed to pass through the pores and stimu-
late.
   PENICIL'LUS, Pcnicillum.  A tent or
pledget, (q.  v.)  The secreting, glandiform
extremities of the vena porta? (Acini biliosi),
have also been so termed, as well as the vil-
lous textures.
   PENID'IUM, Penidiumsacchara'tum. A
kind of clarified sugar, made up into  rolls.
Barley sugar.  It is  demulcent.
   PENIS, Caulis, Coles,  Caules, Men'tula,
Menta,  Phallus,  Posthe,  Crithe,  Pria'-
pus,  Virga,  V. virilis,  V. genitalis,  Ve-
re'trum, Sathi, Membrum  virile, Membrum,
Verbus,  Virile,  Pars  Virilis,  Membrum
seminale seu genitale virdrum, Sic'ula, Ten-
lum,  Husta,  H. nuptialis,  Cauda salax,
Cauda, Fas'cinum,  F.  virile,   Muto,  Ner-
vus,  N. fistuldsus  seu fistula'ris, Scopus,
Vena, Contus,  Telum, Gurgulio, Sceptrum,
Hortus, Arma  Ventris, Columna adtans in-
guinibus, Colum'na, Pyr'amis,  Trabs, Spina,
Catapulta virilis, Verpa, Macha'ra, Tauros;
the Yard, Male organ, &c, (F)  Verge, Mem-
bre viril.  This organ, the use of which is to
carry the  seminal  fluid  inlo the female or-
gans  of generation,  is cylindroid, long, and
erectile, and  situate  before and  beneath the
symphysis pubis.  In the ordinary state, it
is soft and pendent  in front of the  scrotum.
During erection, it  becomes elongated, up-
right, and assumes a triangular shape.   Its
upper  surface is called  the Dorsum Penis,
(F) Dos de la  verge; and at its  inferior sur-
face there is a longitudinal projection formed
by the canal ofthe urethra.
   The two sides of the penis are round ; and
its posterior extremity or root is attached to
the pelvis.   Its anterior extremity is free, and
presents the glans,  prepuce, and  orifice of
the urethra.
   The penis is formed of the corpora caver-
nosa,—the principal  seat of erection; ofthe
urelhra for the  conveyance of the urine  and
sperm; and  ofthe glans,  which terminates
tho canal.
   PEN'NIFORM, Pennifor'mis, from  pen-
na, * a pen.'   An epithet for  muscles, whose
fleshy fibres are inserted on each side of a
middle tendon, like the feathers of a pen on
their common stalk.
  PENTAM'YRON,  Pentamce'ron,  from
tivti, ' five,' and pxvgov, ' ointment'  An an-
cient ointment, consisting of five ingredients.
                                   58
—Paulus and Aetius. These are said to have
been—storax, mastich, wax, opobalsam, and
unguentum nardinum.
   PENTAPHAR MACON,   from   vtvrt,
1 five,' and Q*gfxa*ov,  ' remedy.'  Any medi-
cine consisting-  of five ingredients.
   PENTATEUCH  (SURGICAL), Penta-
teu'ehus, which signifies  the five books of
Moses,—Genesis, Exodus,  Leviticus, Num-
bers,  and Deuteronomy.  By analogy, some
surgeons have given the name Surgical Pen-
tateuch  to the  division of external diseases
into five classes;—wounds, ulcers, tumours,
luxations, and fractures.
   PENTATH'ETON.  Name  of a plaster
for bruises, excoriations, &c.
   PEPAS'TIC, Pepas'ticus; from vtvaivo,,' I
concoct.'  A medicine, supposed to have the
power  of favouring the concoction of dis-
cases.   Maturative, (q. v.)
   PEPTIC, Peplicus, from vtvrte,' I ripen.'
A substance, which promotes digestion, or is
digestive.
   PERCEP'TA.  A  word  used,  by some
writers  on Hygiene, to indicate, in a general
manner, the  effects of the nervous action on
the  animal  economy:  in  other words, the
sensations,  the  functions of  the mind, and
their deterioration or privation.
   PERCEPTION, Perceplio, from percip'-
ere, ' to  conceive,' ' receive.'   The  sensation,
which the brain has of an impression made
on an organ of  sense.
   PERCEPTIVITY. Same etymon.  The
power of perception.
   PERCUS'SION,   Epicrousis,   tvixgovo-tt,
Percus'sio, from percu'tere,' to strike.' When
immediate or direct percussion is made on
the chest or abdomen, the  more  or less  per-
fect resonance is an index of the state of the
contained organs : and the  physician is thus
aided in his diagnosis. For this purpose, the
chest may be struck with the fingers, gather-
ed into  a bundle, and their tips placed upon
a  level.   It is better, however, to employ Me-
diate percussion, which consists in interpos-
ing, between the point of the fingers and the
chest, the finger of the other hand, or the
Plexim'eter  (a.  v.), and striking this, instead
of the naked chest.
   PERCUTEUR   COURSE  A  MAR-
 TEAU (F). An instrument used  by Baron
Heurteloup in the operation of lithotomy, in
which a hammer is  employed  instead of a
screw, to force  together the  blades  of the in-
strument on the foreign body.
   PERDO'NIUM.   In Paracelsus, a medi.
cated wine of herbs.
   PER'FORANS.  A name  given to differ.
ent muscles, whose tendons pass through in-
tervals between  the fibres or tendons of other
muscles ; thence called perforated. See Flex-
or Longus Digitorum, &c.
  Under the name Perforating Ar'teries, are
included, 1. In  the hand;—arterial  branches,
given off by the profound palmar arch, which 
PERFORATION
458
PERICNEMIA
 traverse the muscles and interosseous spaces.
 2. In  the thigh;—three or four arteries, fur-
 nished by the profunda, which pass  through
 the openings ofthe adductor magnus.  3. In
 the foot;—the anterior and superior branches
 ofthe  plantar arch.
   PERFORATION, Perfora'tio, Anatre'sis,
 from perforu're, ' to pierce.'   An  accidental
 opening in  the  continuity of organs, either
 from an external or internal cause.
   PER'FORATOR, (F) Perce-crane. An in-
 strument for opening the head of the fcetus in
 utero, when  it is  necessary  to diminish its
 size.   The  operation  is  called  Cephalold-
 mia.
   PERFORA'TUS.  That which is pierced.
 Anatomists have given this name to muscles,
 whose  fibres or tendons separate, to  suffer
 other parts to pass through them.  Such are
 the Flexor brevis Digitorum pedis,  F.  sub-
 limis perforata s, and Coraco-brachialis.
   PERFRICTIO, Catapsyx'is, Peripsyxls,
 from perfrig"ere,' to be cold.'  Considerable
 refrigeration. Great sense of cold:—shiver-
 ing.
   PERI, vtgi, ' about, on all sides,  round
 about.'   An  augmentative  prefix.  Hence:
   PERIBLEP'SIS, from vtgi, ' around,' and
 fixtvce, ' I look.'  The wild look that accom-
 panies delirium.—Foesius.
   PERIB'OLE,  from  vtgifiaxxce,  ' I  sur-
 round.'   The  dress of a person.  Also, the
 translation of morbific matters towards the
 surface ofthe body.
   PERIBRO'SIS, Pericrasis, from vtgip2ga,o--
 xa), ' I  eat around.'   Ulceration or erosion
 at the corners of the eyelids.
   PERICARDITIS, from viguaghov, 'the
 pericardium.'  Inflamma lion ofthe Pericar-
 dium,   (F)  Piricardite.  This is, probably,
 the  proper  appellation for most of those
 cases, which  have received  the name of Car-
 ditis, Cardipericardilis.  Along  with signs
of  pyrexia,  the  local symptoms resemble
those of pneumonia.  Such as point out  that
the pericardium  is the seat of disease, are the
following :—pain, referred to the region ofthe
heart, or scrobiculus cordis,—sometimes pun-
gent, at others, dull and heavy: palpitation, ac-
companied with  spasmodic  twitchings in the
neighbourhood  of the  heart, shooting  up to
the left shoulder;  pulsation, and sometimes
soreness ofthe carotids, with tinnitus aurium
and vertigo: the breathing is by catches: dysp-
noea considerable : pulse jarring, jerking, pe-
culiar :  the  tongue  white, covered  with a
mucous  coat, and the  skin often bathed in
sweat,  as in acute rheumatism.
   The physical signs during the first period,
are as  follows.   The action of the heart is
generally evident to the eye, and may be felt
by the hand.  There is soreness to the touch,
over the intercostal spaces,  and over a  small
surface  in the  epigastric  region,  when  the
pressure is directed upwards towards the pe-
ricardium. Percussion  is usually natural, but
 at times there is  dulness.  On auscultation,
 the cardiac movements are found to be fre-
 quent, abrupt,jerking, and tumultuous; often
 irregular and  intermittent.  The pulse pre-
 sents corresponding characters.
   When effusion of lymph has occurred, per-
 cussion  may  be negative, or be but slightly
 affected.  On auscultation, in addition to tho
 preceding signs, there may be one  or  more
 of the rubbing or  friction bruits  (q. v.), re-
 sembling the  rustling of parchment, or of a
 sawing or rasping character.  In some cases,
 the sound is like the creaking of new leather.
 This has been supposed to be pathognomonic
 of effused lymph.
   The most important point, in the pathology
 of pericarditis, is  its connexion with acute
 rheumatism :  and it  forms one of the  most
 dangerous occurrences in  the  latter disease.
 It may be acute or chronic: in either case it
 is, of course,- formidable.
   The most active depletion must be used;
 with large doses of opium, counter-irritants,
 and all the  means  required in the most vio-
 lent internal inflammations.
  PERICAR'DIUM, Pericar'dion, Membra.
 na Cor circumflex'a, Involu'crum seu Ar'cula
 seu Capsa seu Cap'sula seu Cam'era seu In-
 dumenlum  seu Pannic'ulus seu Membra'na
 seu Theca seu Sac'culus Cordis, Sac or Cap-
 sule ofthe Heart, Area Cordis, (F) Piricarde,
 from  vtgi,'  around,' and xagSia, ' the heart.'
 The pericardium is a membranous sac, which
 envelopes the  heart, and the arterial and ve-
 nous trunks that pass from or into it.   It is
 seated in the separation of the  mediastinum,
 above  the  central  aponeurosis  of the  dia-
 phragm, to  which  it strongly  adheres.  Its
 shape is triangular, like that of the heart, to
 which it is  fitted.   The pericardium is com-
 posed of two membranes ;—the  one—external
 —fibrous ; the other—internal—serous.  The
 latter, having lined the inner surface of the
 external layer, is reflected over  the heart, and
 covers it entirely;  without, however, having
 the heart within it; in which arrangement it
 resembles other serous membranes.
  The pericardium envelopes the  heart; re-
 tains  it  in  position, and facilitates its move-
 ments by  means of the serous fluid, Liquor
 seu Aqua seu  Humor seu  Lympha Pericar-
 dii, Hydrocar'dia, which it contains in greater
 or less quantity.
  PERICHONDRIUM, from vtgi,' around,'
 and ^ov«Pgof, '  a cartilage.'   A  membrane of
 a fibrous nature,   which  covers cartilages,
 that  are non-articular, and bears considera-
 ble analogy  to the periosteum in organization
 and uses.
  PERIC'LASIS,   from vtgi,  'about,'  and
Kxau, ' I  break.'   A  comminuted  fracture,
 with denudation of the bone.—Galen, Foe-
sius.
  PERICNE'MIA, from  vtgi, 'about,' and
kvm/ud, ' the leg.'  The parts surrounding the
tibia :—the tibia itself. 
PERICRANIUM            459          PERIPNEUMONIA
  PERICRANIUM, Pericra'nion, from vt-
gi, 4 around,' and Kgavtov,' the cranium.'  The
periosteum, which covers the  cranium exter-
nally.
  PERIDES'MIC, Perides'micus; from vt-
gi, ' around,' and Jto-pxot,' a ligament.'  Some
nosologists have given this name to ischuria,
caused by  a ligature round the penis or  by
Btricturc ofthe urethra.
  PERID'ROMOS,  from vtgi, ' about,' and
Sgo/xot,  'a course.'  The extreme circumfe-
rence of the hairs of the head.—Goriaaus.
  PERLER'ESIS,  from  vtgi, 'about,' and
aigttt,' I take away.'  A sort of circular  in-
cision,  which the ancients made in the neigh-
bourhood of large abscesses.  The periaeresis
is now only practised in  some cases of  tu-
mours.
  PERIG'RAPHE,  from vtgiygaqu, 'I cir-
cumscribe.'  The  aponeurotic  intersections
ofthe rectus abdominis are so called.—Vesa-
lius.
  PERIN,  v»giv.  With  some,  this  means
the scrotum; with others, the testicle; with
others, the perimeum ; and, with others, the
anus.
  PERINEOCELE,  from  vtgivnov, ' the
perineeum,' and khxx, ' rupture.'  Hernia  in
the  perinaeum.
  PERINiE'UM, Interfemineum, Perineum,
Gressura, Plechas, Am'phiplex,  Peche'deon,
Mesos'celon, Perineon, Perinaos, Perineos,
Orrhos,  Tramis, Tauros, Interforamineum,
Cochone,  Plichos, Mesomerion, Fcemen, Regio
Perinai,  (F) Perinie; from  vtgi, ' around,'
and vattiv, ' to dwell.'  The space at the  in-
ferior region ofthe trunk, between the ischi-
atic tuberosities, anus, and genital organs. It
is smaller in the female than in the male;
has a  triangular shape;  and is divided into
two equal parts by a  median  line, called
Raphe.  It is occasionally ruptured in labour.
The part between the pudendum and anus is
sometimes called ante'rior perina'um, to dis-
tinguish it from the part which extends from
the anus  to the coccyx, called poste'rior  pe-
rina'um.
  PERINE'AL,  Perinaus,   Perinealis.
That which  relates or belongs to  the peri-
naaum ; as Perineal artery, Hernia, &c.
  Ischu'ria Perinealis.  A  name, given by
Sauvages  to retention of urine, caused by a
tumour seated in the perinaeum.
  PERINYCTIDES, from  vtpi,  and  vug,
'night.'  An eruption,  appearing  at night
and disappearing by  day.—Erotian.
  PERIOD, Periodus, Periodeia, Periodeu-
sis, Circultus, from  vtgi,  ' about,'  and oSot,
'way.'  Circuit.  Periods  are  the  different
phases  or ' revolutions of a disease. The
epochs, which  are  distinguishable   in the
course of a disease.   Three periods are com-
monly enumerated.  1. The augmentation,
increase,  or progress (Incremen'tum);  2.
The acme or height,  (F) Etat (Status); and,
3. The decline (Decremenlum).  Some au-
thors reckon only the invasion and termina-
tion.
  Period is sometimes used, in describing an
intermittent, for the time between the com-
mencement of a paroxysm  and that of the
next, including the fit as well as interval.
  PERIODICITY,  Periodic'ltas;  same
etymon.  The aptitude of certain  physiologi-
cal and pathological phenomena, in  health or
disease, to recur at particular periods, after
longer or shorter  intervals, during which in-
tervals  they  cease  completely.   Diseases,
thus recurring, are called Periodical.
  PERIODYNTA,  from   vtpi,  and  oJW»,
' pain.'  A circumscribed and acute pain.—
Hippoc.
  PERIOR'BITE, from  vtgi, ' around,' and
or'bita, ' the orbit.'  An appellation used, by
some,  for the periosteum  lining the  orbit.
The inflammation  of this periosteum is term-
ed Periorbllis or Periorbitilis.
  PERIOSTEUM,  Periosleon,  Perios'teos,
Period'Hum, Circumossale, Membra'na  ossis,
Omen'tum ossium,  Circumossalis Membra'-
na,  from vtgi, ' around,' and oo-rtov,' a bone.'
The periosteum is a fibrous, white, resisting
medium, which  surrounds  the  bones every
where, except the teeth at their corona?, and
the  parts of other bones that are covered with
cartilage.  The external surface is united, in
a more or less intimate manner, to the neigh-
bouring parts by  cellular tissue.   Its  inner
surface covers the bone, whose depressions it
accurately follows.  It is united to the bone
by small,  fibrous  prolongations;  and,  espe-
cially,  by a prodigious quantity  of vessels,
which penetrate their substance.
  The periosteum unites the bones to the
neighbouring parts. It assists in their growth,
either  by furnishing, at its  inner surface, as
M. Beclard demonstrated, an albuminous ex-
udation, which  becomes  cartilaginous, and
at length ossifies;—or by supporting the ves-
sels, which penetrate them to carry the ma-
terials of their nutrition.  See  Medullary
membrane.
  PERIOSTO'SIS.   Tumour of  the perios-
teum.  Tumours  are  so  called,  which are
developed on bones, and formed by their outer
membrane.  These tumours are more rapidly
developed, have a  less degree of consistence,
and sooner  disperse  than  exostoses, which
they resemble greatly.
  PERIP'LYSIS,  from vtpi,  and vxvo-it,
1 the act of washing.'  Proflu'vium.  A  co-
pious discharge from any  part,  especially
from the bowels.
  PERIPNEUMONIA,    Peripleumdnia,
True peripneu'mony, from vtgi,' around,' and
vvtvpxmv, 'the lung.'   Inflammation of the
substance of the lungs.—See Pneumonia.
  Peripneumo'nia   Notha,  P. spu'ria,  P.
pituito'sa, P. catarrha'lis, Blennothdrax, Ob-
struc'tio pulmdnum pituitdsa febrilis, Bron-
chitis  asthenlca,  False or Bastard Perip-
neu'mony,  (F)   Piripneumonie  batarde  ou 
PERIPYEMA            460            PERITONITIS
fausse. An inexact name, under which some
affections are comprised that resemble  pneu-
 monia;  and,  especially  chronic  bronchitis
 with pleurodynia.—See Bronchitis (chronic).
   Peripneumonia  Bilio'sa.   Inflammation
of the lungs, accompanied with bilious fever.
   Peripneumonia Catarrha'lis. Bronchitis
or pulmonary catarrh, with pain in some part
ofthe chest.
   Latent Peripneumony is that whose symp-
toms are so obscure as to be recognized with
 difficulty.
   PERIPYEMA,  from  vtgi,  ' about,'  and
wvot, ' pus.'  Suppuration around an organ ;
—a tooth, for example.
   PERIRRHffi'A, from  vtgi, ' about,'  and
gtot, ' I flow.'   Afflux of fluids from  every
point of the body towards an  organ which
has to remove them from  the economy.
   PER ISC YPH IS' M US,    Periscythis'mus,
Periscy'thisis, Periscytis'mus,  Periscy'tisis,
Scalping, from vtpi, 'around,' and 2ki/6»c, 'a
Scythian,' i. e. ' scalping after the manner of
the Scythians.'  An operation, described by
Paulus of jEgina.  It consisted of an incision
made uround the cranium, and was employed
in  habitual weakness of  the eyes, pains of
the head, &c.
   PERISPHAL'SIS,  Circumduclio,  from
vtpi,  ' about,' and o-qaxxu, ' I move.'  A cir-
cular motion impressed on  a luxated  bone,
for the purpose of reducing it.
   PERISTER'NA, from  vtgi,  'about,' and
crtgvov, 'the sternum.' The lateral parts of
the chest.
   PERISTOLE, Motus  Peristal ticus, M.
compressarius seu vermicula'ris seu testudi-
neus, from  vtgi, 'around,'  and o-rtxxa, 'I
contract,'' I close.'  The peristaltic action of
the  intestines,  Motus peristal ticus.  It con-
sists of a kind of undulation or vermicular
movement, in  appearance irregular, but  in
which the circular fibres  of the  muscular
membrane of the intestine contract, succes-
sively, from above downwards, in proportion
as the chyme advances in the alimentary ca-
nal ; so that, being compressed  above, it is
pushed into  the next portion of the intestine,
whose fibres are in  a state of relaxation.
When the fibres  contract  inversely, they oc-
casion an antiperistaltic action.
  Tho peristaltic action is involuntary, and
is not under the immediate influence of either
brain or spinal  marrow.   It continues  for
tome time after death.
  PERISTRO'MA,    Peristdma,   Muscus
vtUo'sus, Crusta  membrana'cea,  Crusta ver-
micula'ris, from vtpi,'  around,' and o-rpuvwpxi,
' to spread.'  The villous or mucous coat of
the intestines.—Castelli.
  PERISYSTOLE, from vtgi, • about,' and
ovo-rox*,' a contraction.'   The interval, that
exists between the systole and diastole of the
heart, which is only perceptible in the dying.
—Bartholine.
  PERITONjERIX'IS,     Peritonaorex'is,
from  vtgtrovauv,   'the   peritonaeum,'  and
gxytvo),  ' 1  break.'   Hernia formed by a rup.
ture ofthe  peritonaeum.
   PERITON-E'UM,  Peritone'um,   Perito-
na'on, Peritonei on,  Peritona'os, Peritonlon,
Peritoneos, Velamenlum abdominale,  Tunica
praten'sa seu Operimen'tum  pralensum, seu
Membra'na abdominis, Zephach, Ziphac,  (F)
Piritoine,  from  vtgi, ' around,' and rtivet, 'I
stretch.' A serous membrane, which lines the
abdominal  cavity;  extends over the  greater
part ofthe organs contained there; envelopes
them wholly or  in part, and  maintains their
respective relations by  means of different pro-
longations  and  ligamentous  folds:—the me-
sentery, epiploon, mesocolon, &c. (q. v.) Like
all the serous membranes, the  peritoneum is
a  sort of sac without aperture,  which  covers
the  abdominal  organs,  without containing
them within  it, and the  internal  surface of
which is smooth, and  lubricated by a seroui
fluid.
   In the male  fetus, the peritonaeum fur.
nishes  a  prolongation, which  accompanies
the testicle at the lime of  its  descent,  and, in
the female fcetus, forms the Canal of Nuck,
(q. v.)  Below the neck of the gall-bladder,
the peritonaeum  has a triangular opening,
called the  Foramen or Hiatus of Winslow
(q. v.), through which  it proceeds behind  the
stomach, to form a sort of secondary  cavity,
called the posterior cavity  of the perUonaum,
(F) Arriere cavili  piritoniale ou Caviti del
Epiploons.
   PERITONITIS,  Empres'ma Peritonitis,
Peritonailis,  Cauma Peritonitis,  Phlegma-
sia or Inflammation of the Peritona'um. The
characteristic signs of acute inflammation of
the peritonaeum   are;—violent pain   in the
abdomen, increased by  the slightest pressure,
often  by the simple weight ofthe bed-clothes.
It generally occurs in  the parturient state;
and begins on the  2d or 3d day  after deli-
very.   At times, a malignant epidemic, and
perhaps contagious, variety  has  made  its
appearance, and destroyed  numbers  of  fe-
males.
   This has been described under  the name
Puerperal Fever, but it really seems lo be a
malignant  inflammation  of the peritonceum
and uterus, Metroperitonitis.
   In  any form  it requires the most active
treatment, early employed. The appearances,
on dissection, are such as  occur whenever a
serous membrane has been  inflamed, and such
inflammation has produced death:—effusion
of fluid with flakes of coagulable lymph in it;
appearances ol vascularity, &.c, in the mem-
brane.
   The treatment—in active peritonitis—must
consist of the same course as recommended
under Enteritis,  (q. v.)  In the chronic kind,
symptoms  must  be combated as they arise,
and it may be advisable to excite a new  ac-
tion in the system by means of mercury.
   In  the epidemic and malignant variety, 
PERIZOMA
461
PERTUSSIS
 unless bleeding be  freely  employed  at the
 very outset, it  does  harm.   If used early, it
 is  of  the most decided advantage.  Every
 thing  depends upon arresting the morbid
 process at the outset.
   PERIZOMA, from  vtgt^mvvpxi, 'to  gird
 around.'  A bandage, girdle.  In Fabricius
 Hildanus, a truss.
   PER'KINISM.  A therapeutical means,
 first employed by Dr. Elisha Perkins of Nor-
 wich, Connecticut, towards the termination of
 the last century, and named  after him.  It
 consisted  in drawing  over the  affected or
 other  parts the pointed extremities of two
 metallic  rods, called Metallic  Tractors, each
 made of a different metal.
   The success obtained was through the in-
 fluence ofthe imagination ; and, consequent-
 ly,  it  ranks aa high as animal  magnetism
 (q. v.), but  no higher.  The  operation  was,
 also, called  Tractor a'tion.
   PEROMELIA,  from  mgot,  'wanting,'
 and /xtxot,' a limb.'  Congenital misconstrue
 tion, or mutilation ofthe limbs.  A genus in
 the nosology of Good.
   PERONE'AL,   Peronaus,  from  vtgovx,
 'the fibula.'  Belonging or relating  to the
 fibula.
   The Peroneal Muscles are three in number.
   1. PERONiEus Brevis, P. secundus, P. an-
 ticus,  P. Me'dius,  Semi-fibula'us, Grand
pironiosusmitalarsien, Court pironio-lati-
 ral, (F) Moyen  Pironier.  A muscle, situate
 beneath the peronaeus longus.  It is attached,
 above,  to  the outer surface  ofthe fibula,  and
 terminates, below, at the posterior extremity
 ofthe 5th metatarsal bone,  after having  been
 reflected beneath the malleolus externus.  It
 extends the foot upon  the leg, at the same
 time raising a little the outer edge.  It  may,
 also, act upon the leg, and extend it upon the
 foot.
   PERONiBus Longus, Peronaus  primus seu
posticus,  P. maxlmus seu poste'rior, P. pri-
 mus, Tibipironiotarsien, Long pironier late-
 ral, Pironiosous-tarsien  (Ch.), (F) Muscle
grand pironier. This muscle is situate at the
 outer part of the leg.   It is long, thick, and
 triangular above; thin,  narrow, and flat be
 low.  It is attached, above, to  the outer  edge
 of the  upper extremity  of  the fibula, and to
the upper  third of the outer surface of that
bone.  Below, it terminates at  the outer  part
ofthe posterior extremity ofthe first metatar-
sal bone.  This muscle extends the foot on the
leg, turning its point outward, and raising its
outer edge. It acts, also, upon the leg, which
it extends  on the foot.
  Peron.eus Tertius,—Nonus Vesa'lii, Pi-
ronier  antirieur, Petit  pironio-sus-mitatar-
sien (Ch.), (F) Petit Pironier.  A muscle,
situate at the anterior,  outer,  and inferior
part of the leg.  It is long and  flat, and is at-
tached, above, to the inferior third of the an-
terior margin and inner surface of the fibula;
terminating, below, at the posterior extremity
of  the  5th metatarsal bone.  This  muscle
bends the foot on the leg, by raising its outer
edge.   It can, also, bend the leg on the foot
  The  Peroneal Artery,  or  Fibular A.,
arises from the popliteal, and is situate deeply
at the posterior and  outer part of the leg.  It
gives off branches of little importance. Near
the outer  ankle, it divides into two branches.
1. The  posterior peroneal, which descends be-
hind the lower joint of the fibula, on the outer
surface  of the caleaneum.  2. The anterior
peroneal,  which crosses the inferior extremity
of the interosseous ligament, to be  distributed
on  the dorsal surface of the foot.
  The  Peroneal Vein follows  the same
course as the artery.
  PEROSPLANCH NICA,  from    v»goc,
' wanting,' and o-vxayyvov, 'a viscus.' Con-
genital  misconstruction  of the viscera.  A
genus in  the Nosology of Good.
  PERPERACUTUS.   Extremely  acute.
An epithet applied to very violent and rapid
discuses
   PERSPIRATION, Perspira'tio, Transpi-
ra'tio,   Difflalio, Diap'noe, Diapnae'a, from
per, ' through,' and spira're, ' to breathe, ex-
hale.'   The insensible  transpiration or exha-
lation, continually going on at the surface of
the skin and membranes.  Sensible perspira-
tion is called sweat.
  The  perspiratory  fluid is secreted by an
appropriate  apparatus,  termed by Breschet
Diapnogenous, and consisting of a secreting
parenchyma, situate in the true skin, and of
spiral ducts, which open obliquely under the
scales ofthe epidermis.   A certain portion of
the perspired fluid is thrown off by ordinary
physical evaporation.
  The Pulmonary Exhalation,or Transpira-
tion, is  that which takes place in the bronchi,
and is sent out with the expired air.
   PERTURBATRIX   tflfedici'na), Per-
turbaling Treatment.  A mode of treatment
in  which very active  means are  employed,
and such  as impress upon diseases a different
course from that natural  to them.  Much  evil
has resulted from such treatment, especially
in febrile  diseases.
  PERTUS'SIS, Tussis feri'na, convulslva,
clango'sa, suffocati'va, clamo'sa, spasmodlca,
Morbus  Cucul'lus, Bechorlhopnoda, Bex con-
vulslva,  Bex  theriddes,   Hooping-cough,
Whooping-cough,   Chin-cough,   Kin-cough,
Kind-cough,  (Germ. K i n d^ 'a child,')  (F)
Coqueluche. A violent, convulsive cough,  re-
turning by fits, (F) Quintes, at longer or short-
er intervals; and consisting of several expira-
tions, followed by a sonorous inspiration or
whoop.  The fits of coughing generally recur
more frequently during the night, morning,
and evening, than in the day. It is contagious,
and attacks the young more particularly.  Itis
rare for it to attack an individual for the second
time.  The duration is various ;—six or eight
weeks or more.   Although the paroxysms are
very violent, it is not a dangerous disease. It 
PERVERSION              462                PETROUS
 may, however, give rise to other affections, as
 convulsions, pneumonia, &c, when the com-
 plication is very dangerous; as the cause can-
 not be removed.   Those children suffer the
 least, who evacuate  the contents of the sto-
 mach during  the  fit.  In the  treatment, all
 that  can be  done is  to palliate.  It must
 be borne in  mind that the  disease will, in
 time, wear itself out.  If there be much  ten-
 sive pain ofthe head, or fever,  V. S. may be
 required, but it is seldom necessary.  Narco-
 tics occasionally afford relief, but it is tempo-
 rary.   Gentle emetics,  given occasionally,
 when the paroxysms are long and dry, give
 decisive relief, and aid in the expectoration of
 the morbid secretions.   After the disease has
 continued for some weeks, and  persists in
 part from habit,  change of air is essential,
 and this, even should the change be to an at-
 mosphere that is less pure.
   PERVER'SION,  Dias'trophe,  Diaslrem-
 ma.  One of the  four  modifications of func-
 tion in disease: the three others being  aug-
 mentation, diminution, and  abolition.  The
 Humourists used  this term, also, to designate
 disorder or morbid change in the fluids.
   PES, Poms, ttooc, (F) Pied.  The inferior
extremity of the  abdominal member, repre-
 senting a bony arch, an elastic vault, which
 transmits the  weight of  the body  to  the
 ground.  It is divided  into three parts;—the
tarsus, metatarsus, and toes, (q. v.)
   PES'SARY, Pessa'rium, from  vto-o-ot,' a
small stone.'   Pessus,  Pes'sulus, Suppositd-
 rium uterinum.   A solid  instrument, com-
 posed of cork,  ivory, or elastic gum, which is
introduced  into the vagina to support  the
 uterus, in cases of prolapsus or relaxation of
 that organ ;  to keep vaginal hernia? reduced,
&c.   The ancients  made use  of  medicated
pessaries, which  they  distinguished  into
emollient, astringent, aperient, &c.
  The form  of pessaries is very variable;—
round, oval,  &c. according to  circumstances.
  PESTILENTIAL,  Pestilentia'lis.   Re-
lating  to the  plague-  Pestilential diseases
are those, that bear some resemblance to  the
plague, in respect to mode of propagation,
symptoms, danger, &.c.
  PETECHIA,  Petidula,   Punctic'ula,
Por'phyra Graco'rum.   Small spots, similar
in shape and colour to flea-bites, which occur
spontaneously  upon the skin, in the course of
severe fevers,  &c.  They  are, under such
circumstances, signs of great prostration.
  PETRO-OCCIP'ITAL,  Petro-occipilalis.
 Belonging to the petrous portion of the tem-
 poral bone and to the occipital bone.
  The Petro-Occipital Suture is formed by
the junction ofthe petrous portion ofthe tem-
 poral, to the  occipital, bone.   It is a deep
groove separating the bones, which have be-
tween them  a  thin layer of cartilage.
  PETRO-SALPIN'GO - PHARYNGE'US.
A fleshy fasciculus, which  extends from  the
sphenoid bone, from the petrous portion of
 the temporal bone, and from the  eustachian
 tube to the upper part of the pharynx.  See
 Constrictor.
   PETROSPHENOI DAL,  Pclro-sphenoi-
 dalis.  Belonging to the petrous portion of
 the temporal bone and to the sphenoid bone.
   Petro-Sphenoidal Suture ;—a name given
 to the small  suture, which  is formed  by the
 anterior edge of the  petrous portion of the
 temporal bone and the posterior edge of the
 sphenoid.
   PETROL/E'UM,  Petroleum, Pelra  die-
 nm, Petroleum,  Bitu'men  Petroleum, Pisse-
 la'um In'dicum,  Rock Oil, Petroleum Barba-
 den'si, Barbadoes Tar,  from vtrgot, ' rock,'
 and txaiov, * oil.'   A bituminous  substance of
 a foetid odour, and bitter, acrid  taste.  It is
 semi-liquid, tenacious, semi-transparent; of a
 reddish-brown  colour, insoluble in water and
 alcohol; combines with fixed and essential
 oils and sulphur; and is partially soluble in
 ether.   The petroleum, found at Gabian.near
 Beziers, in France, has been called Oleum
 Gabia'num, (F)  Huile de Gabian, Petroleum
 rubrum.
  Petroleum  Sulphura'tum,   Bal'samum
 Sulphuris Barbaden'se, (F) Pitrole  ou Pi.
 triole.—Composed of  petrol, barbad.  3 xvj,
flor. sulph. 3 iv,—has been  used as a pecto-
 ral ; and as  a  detergent  to ulcers.  It has
 been accounted antispasmodic and  sudorific.
 Dose, gu. x to xxx.  Externally, it is used as
 a stimulant and discutient.
  PETROUS,  Petrdsus,  from  vtrgot,  'a
 stone.'  Resembling stone;  having the hard-
 ness of stone.
  Os Petrosum.   See Temporal.
  The  Petrosal Ganglion, or Ganglion of
 Andersch, is formed by the glosso-pharyngeal
 nerve,  shortly after it emerges from the jugu-
 lar  fossa.   From  this ganglion, M. Jacobson,
 of Copenhagen, traced an anastomosing loop
 through the cavity of the tympanum, which
 left branches there, and was thence reflected
 downwards to  join  the vidian nerve.  See
 Otic ganglion.   This has  been  called  the
 Nerve  of Jacobson, and the inosculation, Ja-
 cobson's Anastomosis.
  The  Petrosal Sinuses  are two  venous
 sinuses ofthe dura mater, connected with the
 petrous portions  of the  temporal bone, and
 distinguished, on each side,  into:—
  1. The superior petrosal  sinus.  It arises
 from the cavernous sinus;  follows the upper
 edge ofthe petrous portion, which affords it a
 gutter; passes  into the  great circumference
 ofthe tentorium cerebelli, and opens into the
 lateral sinus, where  the latter experiences a
 bend, near the base of the pars petrosa.  Its
 form is triangular.
  2. The inferior petrosal sinus arises from
 the cavernous sinus at the same  point as the
 last, with which it communicates at the mo-
 ment of its origin.  It descends between the
 inferior edge of the pars petrosa and the ba-
 silary process;  and terminates in the lateral 
PEUCEDANUM            463          PHARMACEUTIC
 sinus, at  the sinus or gulph of the  internal
 jugular vein.   It is triangular, and broader at
 its extremities than middle.
   PEUCED'ANUM,  /'.  officinale,  Mar'a-
 thrum sylves'tri,  Maralhrophyllum,  Pinas-
 tellum,  Fanic'ulum  porclnum, Bonus  Ge-
 nius,  Hog's  Fennel, Sulphur Wort,   (F)
 Queue de Pourceau,  Fenouil  de Pore.   Pa-
 mily,  Umbelliferre.   Sex.  Syst. Pcntandria
 Digynia.  The root has a strong, fetid smell
 —somewhat resembling that of sulphureous
 solutions,—and  an acrid, unctuous, bitterish
 taste.   It has  been  recommended  as  anti-
 hysteric and nervine.
   Peucedanum  Silaus,—Saxif'raga  vulga'-
 ris, S. An'glica, Hippomar athrum, Fanic'u-
 lum erratlcum, English  or Meadow Saxi-
 frage, (F) Sisili des pris.  The roots, leaves,
 and seeds have been  recommended as aperi-
 ents, diuretics, and carminatives. Rarely  used.
   PEY'ERI GLAN'DUL/E,  G. Peueria'na,
 Pey'eri Plexus glandulo'si, Gland'ula muco'-
 sa coagmina'ta seu agmina'ta  seu mucip'a-
 ra racemalim  conges'ta  intestindrum, G.
 intestina'les seu plexiform!es seu spuria, Cor-
 pudcula glandula'rum simil'ia seu gland'u-
 la in  agmen congrega'ta intestinorum, En-
 teradenes,  Peyer's   Glands,  Lieberkuhn's
 Glands.   Small glands or  follicles,  situate
 beneath  the villous  coat  of  the intestines.
 They  are clustered  together,  and  are  ex-
 trcniely numerous.
   PEZA, vtga. This word, according to some
 anatomists, signifies Malleolus ; according to
 others, the sole of the foot.
   PEZLZA AURICULA,  Auricula Juda,
 Fungus  sambu'einus, Agar'icus Auric'ula
forma, Jew's Ear.   This fungus is  said to be
 astringent;  but has chiefly been used  as a
 gargle in relaxed sore  throat.
   PHACI'TIS, from yxx.ot, ' a lens,' and itis,
 a termination denoting inflammation,  Cap-
 si'tis,  Capsulitis,  Lenti'tis.  Inflammation
 ofthe crystalline lens.
   PHACOTOS, Phaco'ta, from  cpanot, 'a
scraper.'  A name given by the ancients to a
kind of scissors or  rasp, used in cases of frac-
ture ofthe skull.—J. Cloquct.
   PHAGEDENIC,  Phageda'nicus,  from
 <paya>, ' I eat.'
   A Phagedenic Ulcer, Nome, Phagedana,
 Ulcus depascens, is one, which  rapidly eats
and corrodes the neighbouring  parts.
   In Materia Medica,  Phagedenic is a  sub-
stance  used for  destroying fungous granula-
tions in ulcers, &c.
  PHALAI'A. A barbarous term, employed
by Basil Valentine, to  designate a universal
medicine or panacea.
  PHALANGET'TIEN.  Professor Chaus-
sier uses this term  for any thing relating to
the third  phalanx of the  fingers or toes:—
Phalangien, for what relates to the first;—
and Phalanginien, to the second.
  PHALANGOSIS,  Hispidltas, from  •«.
 xay%,' a row of soldiers.'  An affection of the
 eyelids, in which the lashes are arranged in
 two  or three rows.  See Trichiasis.  Also,
 dropping of the upper eyelid, from paralysis
 ofthe levator palpebrae superioris muscle.
   PHALANX, same etymon. A name given
 to the small bones, which form the  fingers
 and toes, because placed alongside each other
 like a phalanx.  They are distinguished into
 ihe Phalanges of the Fingers, Ossa seu Ag1-
 mina seu Acles seu Artic'uli seu Scutic'ula
 seu Nodi seu Interno'dia seu Scytalides seu
 Con'dyli Digito'rum Manus, and the Phalan-
 ges of the Toes, Ossa seu Artic'uli seu Inter-
 no'dia Digito'rum Pedis.
   I.  Phalanges  of the Fingers, (F) Pha-
 langes des Doigts.  They are, in each hand,
 14,—three to each finger, and  two  to the
 thumb ; and are situate one above the other.
 They are distinguished, numerically, reckon-
 ing from the base  towards the tip  of the fin-
 ger.  1. The first or  metacarpal,  (F) Pre-
 miires phalanges ou Phalanges mitacarpien-
 nes.  2. The second or middle phalanges, (F)
 Secondes phalanges ou Phalanges  moyennes,
 Phalangines, (Ch.)  3. The third phalanges,
 Metacondyli, Phalanges unguium, (F) Troi-
 siimes phalanges  ou Phalanges unguiales,
 unguifires,  unguinales, Phalangites (Ch.),
 which terminate each finger, and support the
 nail.
  II. Phalanges ofthe Toes, (F) Phalanges
 des Orteils.   They are the same in number
 as those ofthe fingers, but much  smaller, and
 of a very different shape.
  The phalanges of a finger or toe are united
 with each other ; and  the first with the meta-
 carpal or  metatarsal  bone.  They are deve-
 loped from two points of ossification ; one for
 the superior extremity, and the other for the
 body and inferior extremity.
  PHAL'ARIS  CANARIEN'SIS,   Culti-
 vated Cana'ry  Grass, (F) Alpiste.   Fami-
 ly, Graminese. Sex. Syst. Triandria Digynia.
 The seed of this grass, (F) Graines d'aspic,
 afford a nourishing meal.  The  ancients re-
 commended them, for allaying pains in the
 kidney and bladder.
  PHALLOCARCINO'MA,  from  tpaxxot,
 'the  male  organ,' and x-agmveepxa, 'cancer.'
 Carcinoma or cancer ofthe penis.
  PHALLOPSO'PHIA, from  ipaxxot, 'the
 male organ,' and 4«9«c,' a noise.'   Discharge
 of wind from the male urethra.
  PHALLORRHA'GIA, from  yaxxot,« the
 male organ,' and guyw/xt, ' I break out.' He-
 morrhage from  the male urethra.
  PHANTASM, Phantas'ma, from <pavr*£a>,
 ' I make appear.'  A  phantom, false appear-
 ance ; apparition.  Derangement of the sense
of sight or of the intellectual faculties, caus-
ing objects to be perceived, which are not be-
fore the eves.
  PHARMACEUTIC;   Pharmaceu'ticus,
from  <pagpxaxov,  'a medicine.'    An  epithet 
PHARMACOCATAGRAPHOLOGIA   464         PHARYNGOGRAPHY
for  every thing  belonging to  Pharmacy.
Thus, we say,  Pharmaceutical preparation,

   PHARMACOCATAGRAPHOLO' GIA,
from <pagpxax.ov,' a medicine,' Kara,' beneath,'
yga<fn, 'a writing,' and xoyot, 'a description.'
The  art  of writing  prescriptions.—J.  J.
Plenck.
  PHARMACOPOEIA, Pharmacopce'a, (F)
Pharmacopee, from <pagpxanov,  ' a  medicine,'
and votiot, ' I make.'  A work, containing a
collection of formulae for the preparation, &c,
of medicines: generally published by autho-
rity.
  PHARMACOPOLI'UM,  Apothe'ca,  Offi-
cina.  The  shop of the druggist or apothe-
cary, from <pagpx*Kov,' a medicine,' and vvxtce,
• I sell.'
  PHARMACOPO'SIA, from  qagpxaKov, 'a
medicine,' and  voo-it, ' a  portion.'  A liquid
medicine, especially one that is cathartic.
  PHARM ACO'SA   MEDICAMENTA,
from epagpxaKov, ' a  poison.'  Medicines, that
contain poisonous substances.—Fallopius.
  PHARMACOTHE'CA,     <pagpxaKo$wi,,
from p*gpxaiLov,  ' a medicine,' and rt^npxi,' I
place.'   A case for certain medicines.
  PHAR'MACUM  AD   AURES, xEgyp'-
Hum  Medicamen'turn ad  Aures.  A  name
given to  a medicine, composed of bitter al.
monds, white pepper, saffron, myrrh, opium,
frankincense, castor,  verjuice, sulphate  of
iron, vinegar, pomegranate bark, unguentum
nardinum, &c.   It was believed to be useful
for cleansing fetid ulcers in the ears.
  PHAR'MACY, Pharmacia, Pharmaceu'-
tice, from epxgpxaKov, ' a medicine.'  The art,
which teaches the knowledge, choice, preser-
vation, preparation, and combination of medi-
cines.  It was, formerly, divided into Galen'-
ical  and  Chymical.   The former, called  af-
ter  Galen, embraced the  operations under-
taken on  medicines without analyzing them :
—the  latter, Chymical Pharmacy or Phar-
maceu'tic Chymistry, Pharmacochym'ia, com-
prised the preparation of medicines, found-
ed  on the chymical action  of their  princi-
ples.
  PHARYNGjE'UM (SAL).   A compound
of cream of tartar, nitrate of potassa, burnt
alum, and distilled vinegar.  It was formerly
employed, united  with honey and  plantain
water, to make gargles, which were advised
in quinsy.
  PHARYNGEAL, Pharynga'us, (F) Pha-
ryngi, Pharyngien.  Thai which  relates to
the pharynx.  A name given to the muscles,
vessels, and  nerves of the pharynx.
  The Pharyngeal  Arteries.  These  are
two in number.  The one—superior or pie-
rygo-palatine, Ramus Pharyngaus  superior
of Haller—arises from the internal maxillary
at the base of the zygomatic fossa, passes
through  the pterygopalatine canal, and  pro-
ceeds to be distributed to the  pharynx  and
the corresponding part of the eustachian tube.
The other—the inferior,—Pharyngaa ascen-
dens of Haller—arises from the external ca-
rotid, on a level with the facial.   It ascends
along the lateral and  posterior  part  of the
pharynx, and divides into two branches : the
one—the pharyngeal, properly so called—it     j
distributed  to the  pharynx;  the  other—the
meningeal—gives its branches particularly to
the dura mater.                                j
  The Pharyngeal Nerve :—a branch sent     j
by the pneumogastric to the pharynx.  It de-
scends behind  the  internal  carotid; commu-
nicates with the glossopharyngeal; and di-
vides, opposite the  middle  constrictor of the
pharynx, into a  great  number of filaments,
which anastomose, in a multitude of different
directions,  with  filaments of the glosso-pha-
ryngeal  nerve,  of  the  superior laryngeal
branch, and of  the first cervical  ganglion.
These different  nervous  filaments,  united,
constitute the pharyngeal plexus, the irregu-
lar meshes of which send numerous ramifica-
tions to the pharynx.
   PHARYNGOCE'LE, Pharyngeurydma,
Divertic'ulum  seu  Hernia seu   Prolap'tttt
OSsoph'agi vel pharyn'gis.  An  enlargement
at the upper part of the gullet, in which the
food sometimes  rests in considerable quan-
tity.
   PHARYNGO-GLOSSAL,    Glosso-pha.
ryngeal, Pharyngo-glossianus.  That  which
belongs to the pharynx  and  tongue.
   The Glossopharyngeal Nerve or Pharyn-
go-glossal,  Lingualis  lateralis,  (F)  Nerf
Glosso-pharyngien,     Pharyngo-glossien—a
portion  ofthe 8th pair—arises from the supe.
rior and lateral parts of the spinal marrow,
between the facial and pneumogastric nerves,
by several filaments, which soon unite into a
single cord, that passes  out of the cranium by
the foramen lacerum anterius; goes  down-
wards and forwards, and gains the posterior
and inferior part ofthe tongue. Immediately
after  its exit  from the cranium, it gives a
branch  to  the meatus auditorius externus,
and receives a filament from the facial, and
another from the  pneumogastric  nerve.  It
then furnishes  two other  filaments,  which
descend upon the carotid artery, and unite at
the bottom of the neck with branches from
the  cervical ganglions and cardiac nerves,
and give two filaments to  the stylo-pharyn-
geus muscle.
   The  glosso-pharyngeus,   after  sending  a
twig or two to the  tonsil, to the  upper  part
ofthe pharynx and membrane ofthe epiglot-
tis, divides into  many  branches,  which  run
partly to the margin and partly to the mid-
dle ofthe root of the tongue; supplying, es-
pecially, the papillae majorcs, and the parts in
their neighbourhood.
   By some, this nerve is  regarded  as the
controller of the associated motions of the
tongue  and  pharynx.  By others, it is es-
teemed to be the special nerve of gustation.
   PHARYNGOGRAPHY, Pharyngogra'- 
PHARYNGOLOGY
phia, from <$agvy%, 'the pharynx,' and ygapn,
'a  description.'   Anatomical description  of
the pharynx.
   PHARYNGOL'OGY,    Pharyngoldgia,
from <p>agvy'£,  ' the  pharynx,' and xoyot, ' a
discourse.'  The  part of  anatomy,  which
treats ofthe pharynx.
   PHAR'YNGOTOME,   Pharyngol omus,
from yagvyi;, ' the pharynx,' and rt/xvco, ' I
cut.'  An instrument,  invented by J. L. Pe-
tit, and used to scarify inflamed tonsils, and
to open abscesses, which form in the parietes
ofthe pharynx.   It  is composed of a long,
narrow blade with a  lancet point, and inclos-
ed in a  sheath or canula  of silver,  slightly
curved.   This instrument is carried  to the
part to be cut, and  the point of the  blade is
made to pass out of  the sheath, by pressing
on a button  at the end ofthe pharyngotome.
A spring causes the blade  to re-enter as soon
as the pressure is removed.
   PHARYNGOT'OMY,   Pharyngotdmia;
same etymon. Some authors have used this
word synonymously  with  cesophagotomy, (q.
v.)  It means, also,  scarification ofthe  ton-
sils, or an incision, made for opening abscesses
there, &c.
  PHARYNX, Pharyx, Pharus, Gula,  La-
mos, Fauces, Pharyn'gelhron, Pharyn'gethros,
Pharygathron, Isthmos, Isth'mion, Inglu'vies,
Principlum  Gula,  Os pos'terum,  (F) Ar-
riere-bouche, Gosier.   A species of musculo-
membranous, symmetrical canal, on the me-
dian line, irregularly funnel-shaped, and si-
tuate between the base of the  cranium and
the  oesophagus,  in  front of the vertebral
column.   Il  is very narrow above ; but di-
lates in  the  middle,  and again  contracts be-
low, at its junction with the oesophagus.   In-
to the anterior paries of the pharynx open,
successively, from above to  below;—the pos-
terior orifices of the nasal fossae ;  the eusta-
chian tubes; the posterior  aperture of the
mouth, and the top ofthe  larynx.
   The pharynx is  formed, externally,  of a
muscular  coat, and,  internally, of a  mucous
membrane, which is continuous, above, with
the Schneiderian  membrane; in the middle,
with that ofthe  mouth ; below, with that of
Ihe oesophagus ; and, at the  sides, with those
of  the eustachian  tubes.   This  membrane
has no villi, and presents only a  few inequali-
ties, which are owing to the presence of mu-
ciparous follicles.
  The  muscular  coat of  the pharynx  is
composed of the constrictor muscles, stylo-
pharyngei,  and  pharyngo-staphylini.  The
vessels and nerves are called ' pharyngeal.'
  The pharynx  serves as a common origin
for the digestive and  respiratory passages.  It
gives passage  to the  air, during respiration ;
and to the food at the time of deglutition.
  PHASE'OLUS  VULGA'RIS,  Faselus,
Fase'olus, Bona, Boona ; the Kidney Bean;
the  French  Bean,  (F) Haricot.   Family,
Leguminosre.  >S'ex. Syst.  Diadelphia Decan-
                                    59
PHILTER
 dria.   When young and well boiled, this is
 easy of digestion, and  delicately  flavoured.
 It is less flatulent than the pea.
   Piiaseolus Creticus,  Cajan,  Cayan.   A
 decoction ofthe leaves, according to Ray, re-
 strains the  hemorrhoidal flux, when exces-
 sive.
   PHASIA'NUS GALLUS, (F)  Coq.  The
 parts of generation of the cock, dried and pul-
 verized, were formerly  regarded  proper for
 increasing  the  quantity of semen.  The fat
 was  used  as emollient  and resolvent;  the
 brain, in diarrhcea;  the gall, in freckles and
 diseases of the  eyes.  These phantasies are
 now abandoned.
   PHATNORRHA'GIA, from qarviov, 'an
 alveolus,' and guyvv/xi, ' I  break forth.'  He-
 morrhage from an alveolus.
   PHAUSIN'GES,  <pavo-iyyts, from  ?*</£»,
 11 roast.'  Spots or blisters on the legs, pro-
 duced by heat;  and, in a more extensive sig-
 nification,  by any other  cause.   Also, a Pus-
 tule.—Foesius.
   PHELLAN'DRIUM     AQUATICUM,
 Phellandrium, Faenic'ulum aquaticum, Cicu-
 ta'ria aquatica,  Water  Fennel,  Fine-leaved
 Water  Hemlock,  (F)   Phellandre, Fenouil
 d'eau,  Cigue d'eau.  Family,  Umbelliferae.
 Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia.   This plant
 is stimulant and  narcotic.  It  has been used
 in intermittents and  dyspepsia. It has,  also,
 been given  in  phthisis  pulmonalis, and  in
 cases of scrophulous, atonic ulcers.
   PHENIG'MUS, Phcenig'mus, from <$>«««£,
 1 red.'  Red Jaundice !   A  cutaneous affec-
 tion, consisting of  redness diffused over  the
 skin,  without fever.  Sauvages  makes it a
 genus of his order  Icteritia.  Also, the act
 of irritating a part  by a stimulating applica-
 tion.
   PHENOM'ENON, from  <paivopxai,  <■ I ap-
 pear.'   Any extraordinary  and  unexpected
 event.
   In Medicine, it means any change, appre-
! ciable by our senses, which supervenes in an
I organ or function:—as the phenomena ofthe
| circulation,  respiration,  &c.  It  is  used  in
j pathology,  synonymously with symptom  or
 sign.
   PHI'ALA.  A Phial or Vial,  (F) Fiole.
 A small bottle,  in which apothecaries are  in
 the  habit of  sending  out  their  mixtures,
 draughts, &c.:  hence called Medicine Vials,
 (F) Fioles a  Midecine.  They  are usually
 sold in grosses, and  assorted into  vials of oz.
 8 ; oz. 6 ; oz. 4;  oz.  3;  oz. 2;  oz. 1£; oz. 1;
 and oz. £.
   PHILIATROS, qixiargos, from cpixw, 'I
 love,'  and targiKii, ' medicine.'   An amateur
 of medicine.  One who studies medicine.
   PHILTER, from yixt*,  ' I love.'  Phil-
 trum, Philetron, Phar'macum vel poc'ulum
 amatdrium, Amatdrium venefi"cium,  (F)
 Philtre.  A medicine  or drink,  considered
 capable of causing love.
   Phil'trum, qixrgov,  in Anatomy,  means
i 
             PH1M0SICIS              H


the fossula or depression on the upper lip, be-
neath the  septum ofthe nose, which seems to
divide the lip into two parts.
  PHIMOS'ICUS.   Relating to phimosis.
  Sauvages  calls  Ischuria  phimo'sica, Is-
chu'ria  urethralis a phimdsi,  the  retention
of urine, which depends upon phimosis.
  PHIMOSIS, Phymosis, Capistralio, from
cpifxoa, ' I  bind up.' A disease, which consists
in a preternatural narrowness ofthe opening
of the prepuce, so that it cannot  be carried
behind the corona glandis.   This affection is
most commonly congenital.   Sometimes, it is
accidental, and dependent upon tumefaction
of the glans, or of the prepuce, as occurs in
syphilis.  To  remedy this state, the prepuce
may be divided by means of a  bistoury and
director;  or circumcision may be practised.
  PHLEBECTA'SIA, from tpxU, ' a vein,'
and  iK-rao-is, ' dilatation.'    Dilatation  of  a
vein, or of a portion of a vein.—Alibert.
  PHLE'BION,  diminutive  of  <px4, 'a
vein.'  A  vein.—Hippocr,
  PHLEBITIS, from  9*4, 'a  vein,' and
itis, the termination for  inflammation.   In-
flammation ofthe inner membrane of a vein,
which sometimes  follows blood-letting, and
extends from the small wound, made in that
operation, to  the  neighbouring  parts of the
venous system.  The symptoms are, first, in-
flammation in the punctured part;  and, after-
wards, a knotty, tense, painful cord, following
the  direction of the vessel, and accompanied
with  more or less fever, according  to the ex-
tent of the inflammation, the nervous symp-
toms, &c.
  Phlebitis,  also, sometimes supervenes on
the ligature or excision of varices ; after am-
putation, gunshot wounds, delivery, the  liga-
ture of the umbilical cord, &c.  It may ter-
minate by resolution, suppuration,  ulceration,
or gangrene.
  PHLEBOGRAPHY, Phlebogra'phia, from
cpxt-\., 'a  vein,'  and  ygatpn, ' a  description.'
Description ofthe veins.
  PHLEBOL'OGY, Phleboldgia,  from px4,
'a vein,'and  xoyot,' a discourse.'   The part
of anatomy, which treats ofthe veins.
  PHLEBOPALI'A,pxe/2<37r«x<*, <pxt0ovaxua,
from <pxt~\., ' a vein,' and vaxxu, ' I palpitate.'
With the  ancients, pulsation, which they con-
ceived to be produced by the veins.
  PHLEBOPHTHALMOTO'MIA,   Oph-
thalmophleboldmia, from <pxt\,  ' a vein,' op-
Saxpxos,' the eye,' and rtpxvts, ' I cut.' Blood-
letting in  the eye.
  PHLEBORRHA'GIA, from »*4,' a vein,'
and guywpxi,' I break out.'   Rupture of the
veins; and, in a  more extensive sense, venous
hemorrhage.
  PHLEBORRHEX'IS, from *x4,  'a vein,'
and g»%tt, 'a  rupture.'  Rupture  of a vein.
Also, hemorrhage from a vein.   Phleborrha'-
gia.
  PHLEBOT'OMIST, from 9x4, ' a vein,'
li         PHLEGMATORRHAGIA


and  rt/xvoD,  ' I cut.'  A bleeder.  One who
practises, particularly, the  operation of phle-
botomy.   See Blood-letting.
   PHLEGM,  Phlegma,  Pituite,,  Pituita.
One of the  four natural humours of the an.
cients, which was,  according  to  them, cold
and  moist, as atrabilis was cold and dry.  It
predominated, especially, in winter.
   Pituita was afterwards applied to  every
aqueous  or  excremcntitious humour, such as
the saliva, nasal and intestinal mucus, serum,
&c.  The terms  phlegm and pituita are no
longer used in Physiology ; the different hu-
mours having received particular names; but
the  vulgar  still use phlegm to designate  a
stringy mucus,  expectorated or rejected by
vomiting.   The  ancient chymists gave the
name 'phlegm' to aqueous, insipid,and  inodo-
rous products, obtained  by subjecting moist
 vegetable matters to the action of heat.
   PHLEGMAGOGUE,   from    txtypxa,
' phlegm,' and aya>,' I expel.'  A medicine, for-
merly believed capable  of  "  cutting"  or re-
moving phlegm.
   PHLEGMATIA, from  cpxtypxa, 'phlegm.'
Oedema, Anasarca.
   Phlegma'tia  Dolens, P. lactea, P.  dolens
puerpera'rum, Leucophlegmasia dolens puer-
perarum, Scelon'cus, Anasar'ca sero'sa, Ec-
phy'ma cedematlcum, Spargandsis puerpera'-
rum, Ecchymdma lymphat'ica, Ischias a spar-
gano'si, QSde'ma puerpera'rum, Q2d. lacteum,
White leg, Swelled leg,  White swelling  of ly-
ing-in-women,  (F)  Depot  laiteux sur  la
cuisse, GZdime actifdes nouvelles accouchees,
Enflure desjambes et descuisses de lafemme
accouchie.  It occurs, for  the most part, in
the second or third week after delivery :—is
limited to the lower  extremity, and chiefly to
one  side; exhibiting to the touch a feeling of
numerous irregular prominences  under the
skin.  It is hot, white,  and unyielding; and
is accompanied, sooner  or later, with  febrile
excitement. After a  few  days, the heat, hard-
ness, and sensibility diminish ; and  the limb
remains cedematous, for a longer or shorter
period.
   The disease frequently, if not generally,
consists  in  obstruction  of the iliac or other
veins.  Owing to the pressure of the  gravid
uterus—the flow of blood being obstructed—
the  serous  part of it is thrown out into the
cellular membrane  of the limb.  Sometimes,
the  vein is found completely obliterated.
   The treatment consists in  the use of anti-
phlogistics :—the  application of  leeches  or
cupping-glasses near the groin : fomentations
to the limb, &c.; and,  when the active state
 has  subsided, the use of a roller, applied gen-
 tly at first,  but, afterwards,  gradually tight-
ened.
   PHLEGMATORRHAGIA, Phlegmator-
rhas'a, from pxtypxa, ' phlegm,' and got, ' I
flow.'  Stahl and his partisans gave this name
to a copious secretion, by the nostrils, of a 
PHLEGMON
467
PHRENTCA
limpid and  thin mucus, without inflamma-
tion.  It is the Coryza Phlegmatorrhagia  of
Sauvages.
  PHLEGMON, from <pxty»,' I burn.' Phlo-
gdsis phleg'mone, Phleg'mone, Phlegmasia,
Incen'dium, Inflamma'tio.  Inflammation of
the cellular texture, accompanied with red-
ness,  circumscribed swelling, increased  heat
and pain; which is, at first, tensive and lan-
cinating ; afterwards, pulsatory  and heavy.
It terminates, most commonly,  in  suppura-
tion. It requires the antiphlogistic treatment;
until suppuration seems inevitable, when the
suppuration must be encouraged,  as the next
favourable termination to resolution.
  PHLEGMONOUS, Phlegmono'des,  from
pxty/xovii,  'a phlegmon,'  and tiSot, 'resem-
blance.'  That which relates or belongs to a
phlegmon.
  Phlegmonous  Inflamma'tion,  is the active
inflammation  of the  cellular membrane; in
contradistinction to erysipelatous inflamma-
tion or that ofthe skin.
  PHLEGMYMENI'TIS,   from   <pxtypxa,
'  phlegm,' Cpxnv, ' a  membrane,' and itis, the
termination for inflammation. Inflammation
of a mucous membrane.
  PHLOGO'DES,  from  exof, 'flame,' and
tii'ot,' resemblance.' Infla'med, Inflamma'tus.
An epithet employed, particularly, to express
the red colour of the face.
  PHLOGO'SIS, Inflammation.   Some wri-
ters use the word exclusively for external  in-
flammations—phlegmons;  others, for those
that are superficial or erysipelatous.
  PHLOGOT'ICA,  Inflamma'tions.    The
second order in the class Hamatica of Good.
   PHLOR'IDZINE,   Phloridzlna,    from
pxese, 'inner bark,'  and gt£a, 'root.'  The bit-
ter or active principle of the root and trunk
ofthe apple, pear, cherry, and plum tree.  It
is deposited from the decoction on cooling;
crystallizes  in silky spicula of a dead white
colour, when  in masses,  or  in  long slender
prisms or tables, when crystallized with care.
1000  parts of water, at a temperature of from
32° to 71°,  only dissolve about one part; but
at from 70° to 21 "J0, it is dissolved in all pro-
portions.  It is very soluble in pure alcohol,
but only slightly so  in ether ; s. g. 1.429.
   It  has  been administered successfully in
intermittents, 10 to  20 grains  being general-
ly required to arrest the paroxysm.  It may
be given cither in  the form of pill or  pow-
der.
   PHLYCT.E'NA, Phlyza'cion, Ampulla,
Holophlydtides, Phlyc'tides, Phly'sis, pxvicri-
Jir, from  pxo£a>,  41  boil.'   Tumours, formed
by  the accumulation of a serous fluid under
the epidermis.
   PHLY CTENOID,  Phlyctennl des.    Re-
sembling phlyctaenE.  An epithet for a variety
of hc,rpes.
  PH LYSIS, from pxw<f«,' I am hot,'' I  boil.'
A cutaneous eruption.  An ulcerative, sub-
cutaneous  tumour:  flat,  tensive,  glabrous;
diffused ; hot;  throbbing ; at length  fluctu-
ating with an acrid ichor.—Good.
  PHONATION,   Phonalio,  from  «w»,
1 voice.'  The physiology of the voice.
  PHON'ICA,  fuviKa,  from cpctvn,  'voice.'
The first order  of the  class Pneumatica in
Good's Nosology.  Defined :—diseases affect-
ing the vocal avenues :—the passage  of the
voice impeded, or its power suppressed or de-
praved.
  PHONON'OSI,  Phononu'si,  from  >w,
' the voice,' and  voo-ot,' a disease.'  Morbi vo-
cis.  Diseases of the voice.  Phonopathi'a.
  PHORONOM'IA, from  cpogtopxai, or <j>sgo-
pxai, ' I put myself in motion,' and vopxos,
' law.'   The doctrine of muscular motion.
  PHOROUS, from  <ptga>,' I carry.' A suffix
denoting  conveyance.  Hence,  Galaclopho-
rous, &.c.
  PHOSPHORENESES. M. Baumes unites,
under  this generic name, the diseases which
he  attributes to disordered phosphorization:
i.'e. to excess  or deficiency of calcareous
phosphate  or its  decomposition.  Amongst
these affections he ranks rachitis, ostco-mala-
cia, and gout.
  PHOSPHORES'CENCE,  Phosphoresced-
tia.  The property, possessed by certain bo-
dies of being luminous in obscurity, or under
particular  circumstances.   In   the  eye  of
the cat, something of this kind  seems to oc-
cur.
  PHOSPHOR'IC ACID,  Ad'idum  Phos-
phor'icum.   A  solid, colourless compound;
very sapid ; very soluble in water, and  vitri-
fiable  by fire.  It  exists in bones combined
with lime, It has been employed in medicine
in the  form of lemonade, in passive  hemor-
rhage, typhus, phthisis,  marasmus, &.C., and
in injection in cases of cancer of the uterus.
It does not seem preferable to other acids.
   PIIOSPHO'RUS, Phos'phorum, Autophod-
phorus, from <po»s, ' light,' and <piga>, ' I carry.'
(F) Phosphore. 'Alight-carrier.' An elemen-
tary or undecomposed substance;  not metal-
lic  ; solid ; transparent or semi-transparent;
colourless .  brilliant: flexible : of a  sensible
garlic  odour: very inflammable,  and suscepti-
ble of  combining with Ihe oxygen of the at-
mosphere, at even the ordinary  temperature.
It  docs not exist pure in nature, but is found
frequently united to other bodies.
   Phosphorus has been used in medicine, dis-
solved in ether or suspended in the yolk of an
egg, as a stimulant:  but the greatest  precau-
tions are necessary in its  administration, so
that it is rarely employed.
   PHOTOPHOBIA, from <pa,t, 'light,' and
Qofist,' fear.' Aversion to light:—intolerance
oflizht.
   PHRAGMOS, Qgaypxot, from ygaro-a>, ' I
inclose.'  A row of teeth.
   PHREN, <pg»v, ' the mind.' Also, the dia-
phragm.
   PHREN'ICA, from tpgm,' the mind.'   Dis-
eases,  affecting the  intellect ;  characterized 
PHRENITIS
468
PHTHISIS
by error, perversion,  or debility  of one or
more of the mental faculties.  The first order
ofthe class Neurotica of Good.
   PHRENITIS, Phrene'sis,  Phrenetlasis,
Phrenis'mus,   Cephalitis,   Sphacelis'mus,
Cephalalgia    inflammatdria,   Karabitus
(Arab.), Sibare, Empres'ma cephalitis, Siri-
asts, cigiao-it, angiao-it, Sideralio, Inflamma!-
tio phrenitis, Encephalitis,  Cauma phreni-
tis,  Phrensy,  Brain Fever,  (F)  Phrinisie.
A disease, characterized by violent  pyrexia;
pain  in the head; redness of the face and
eyes;  intolerance of light and sound; watch-
fulness; and delirium, either furious or mut-
tering.  Its causes are the same as those of
other  inflammations;  sometimes, however,
it is induced by a Coup de soleil; by inebri-
ation ; violent mental emotions, &c.
   Some authors  have given the name Phre-
nitis  and Meningitis to inflammation  of the
membranes of the brain ; and that of Cepha-
litis, Encephalitis or  Cerebritis to inflamma-
tion ofthe substance  of the brain : but there
are no pathognomonic symptoms,  which can
lead us to refer the seat oflhe disease to either
ol those parts exclusively.
   Phrenitis is, of course, a  very  dangerous
affection,  from the importance of the  organ
concerned.  The most active  treatment must,
necessarily, be  pursued.   Bleeding  ad deli-
quium; purging; the application of ice  to
the shaved head ; a  position in  which  the
head is raised; and the avoiding of irritation
of every  kind;—form  the remedial means
during the violent  stage.   After this  has
yielded, counter-irritants  to the nape of the
neck or to other parts of the body will be use-
ful adjuvants.
   When the brain and meninges were  affect-
ed only symptomatically, as in inflammation
ofthe  diaphragm, the disease was formerly
called Paraphrenias, (q. v.)
   Hydrocephalus  acutus  (q. v.) is a variety
of phrenitis.
   PHRICO'DES (FEBRIS),  from  egiiu,
' a  shivering.'   Horriflcus.   A  fever,  in
which the  chill  is  very intense and  pro-
longed.
  PHRYG'IUS (LAPIS).  An earthy mat-
ter, found in  Phrygia and Cappadocia, and
formerly  employed as  an astringent.—Gor-
raeus.
  PHTHIERE'MIA, from  cpStipu,  ' I  cor-
rupt,' and ajpxa, ' blood.'   A state in which
the plastic powers of the blood are deterio-
rated.
  PHTHEIRIASIS,   Phthiriasis,    from
pS-s/g,  'a louse.'  Morbus pediculdsus, Pedi-
cula'tio, Malis pedic'uli,  Lousiness, Lousy
disease, (F) Maladie pidiculaire.   A disease,
which  consists in the excessive multiplication
of lice on the human  bodj, under conditions,
in which  it does not  ordinarily take  place,
and in spite of cleanliness.  It has  been as-
serted, that the  affection  has often caused
death.               .
  Simple and medicated baths have been re-
commended  for its  removal;  lotions of the
decoction or  infusion of tobacco and stavesa-
ere, mercurial  frictions, \ c.
  PHTHISICUS,  Pkthinddes,   Tabldus.
(F)   Poitrinaire.    Belonging to  phthisis.
Phthisical.  Also,  one labouring under phthi-

  PHTHISIOL'OGY,  Phthisioldgia, from
9§io-tt, and xoyot,' a treatise.'  A treatise on
phthisis.
  PHTHI'SIS, Phthoe, Tabes, Consumption,
Decline, from  <p$ia>, ' I dry,'  ' I fade.'  This
word, taken in  a  general  sense, means pro-
gressive emaciation of every part of the body.
It is usually, however, restricted to
  Phthisis Pulmona'lis, Maras'mus phthisis,
Hectica  phthisis,  Hamop'tysis phthisis, P.
pulmona'ris, Phthisi-pneumdnia, Tabes  pul-
monalis, Phthisis scrophulo'sa,  Pneumop'-
thoe, Pulmdnia, Phthisis tuberculdsa,  Pul.
monary  consumption, Consumption, Decline,
(F) Phthisie,  P. pulmonaire, Cracheme.nl dt
pus.  Occasionally,  this  formidable  disease
occurs accidentally :  but, usually, it  is caus-
ed by a conformation obtained from progeni-
tors.  This, at  least, predisposes  to  it;  and
but  a slight  exciting  cause is required to
rouse the  predisposition  into  action. It is
not a disease of the torrid zone; and, in the
temperate  regions of  the globe, its  patho-
logy is  often  intimately allied with that of
scrophula.   It usually consists in the forma-
tion of tubercles in the lungs, which sooner
or later  inflame and break down.   In such
a constitution,  ulcerations  of the lungs do
not readily heal; and hectic fever—the  uni-
versal attendant  upon  irritability  and  de-
bility—is  established.   This  persists,  and
gradually wears down the patient, till he ul-
timately expires, exhausted by the irritative
fever.  The  chief symptoms are the follow-
ing.  The patient  feels  a sense of uneasiness
in the chest,  with  severe fits of coughing, or
a short and dry cough,  with dyspnoea.  This
may be considered the incipient stage.  The
cough then becomes extremely troublesome,
especially  in  the  morning; dyspnoea is in-
creased on the slightest exertion.  Expecto-
ration  evidently  purulent:—fever  in  the
evening, with circumscribed  redness of the
cheeks;  wasting;  colliquative sweats early
in the morning.   This  must  be  considered
the confirmed  stage.   In the  third or  last
stage,  the hectic  becomes constant,  with
small pulse, pungent heat, colliquative sweats,
and diarrhoea.   The weakness becomes ex-
treme, and the patient exhausted.
  Broussais regards the affection as a chronic
inflammation ofthe lungs.
  Physical  Signs.—1.   In   the first stage
whilst there are yet  scattered  miliary tuber-
cles, the  only appreciable change at the exte-
rior of the chest, and this is not constant, is a
want  of freedom  in the  movements of the
chest under  one or  both clavicles.   Percus- 
PHTHISIS
469           PHYSIOGNOMY
 sion will generally discover a slight diminu-
 tion of sound corresponding to the summit of
 one lung.
   In the same  situation, auscultation shows
 that the inspiratory murmur is  either weak-
 er, rougher, or confused.  The  sound of ex-
 piration  is  more distinct.   The  voice  and
 cough are rather more resonant, and wheez-
 ing or mucous rale arc occasionally heard
 in the same  region.
   2. When  the tubercular deposition has be-
 come  more  abundant,  the  motion  of  the
 chest  is  more  markedly diminished under
 one or  both clavicles.  The loss of sound on
 percussion is more  distinct, the inspiration,
 on auscultation, is  bronchial, the expiration
 louder and more superficial, and the resonance
 ofthe voice and cough is increased. The rest
 ofthe lung is perhaps healthy, or the respira-
 tion may be puerile.
   3. When  the  tubercles  are undergoing
 softening,—in addition to the preceding signs,
 auscultation exhibits subcrepitant rdle around
 the  apex of  the lung, decreasing from above
 downwards.  It is  most distinct during  or
 after the  cough, and at the close of a deep in-
 spiration.  As the disease proceeds the bub-
 bling becomes successively larger, and ulti-
 mately gargouillement is heard.  The inspi-
 ration and expiration are cavernous or tra-
 cheal.  The voice and  cough  indicate unu-
 sual resonance and pectoriloquy.  The inter-
 costal spaces arc often depressed locally, and
 percussion  may become  gradually  clearer
 and  even  tympanitic as the cavern increases.
   It is only in the incipient  state  of this
 formidable disease,  that  advantage  can  be
 expected from any plan of treatment; and of
 all means that can be devised, that of remov-
 ing to a climate in which air and exercise can
 be daily enjoyed during the autumnal, winter
 and spring months is the best.   See Climate.
 If this be impracticable, the  patient must be
 kept in a regulated temperature, taking care
 that the  chamber be duly  ventilated; and
 gestation  in  the  open air be used, whenever
 the atmosphere, although cold, is dry.
   The  other  indications will  be :  1.   To
 moderate inflammatory  action :  2. To sup-
 port the strength : and, 3. To palliate urgent
 symptoms.
   The whole treatment  indeed  is palliative.
 Counter-irritants relieve  pain:  demulcents
 and  mild opiates alleviate  the  cough : the
 mineral acids united  with opium relieve the
 colliquative sweats :  and  chalk and opium the
 diarrhcea.
   Dr.  Wilson Philip  has pointed out a par-
 ticular  species of phthisis, which is charac-
 terized, in the  early stage,  by  a deranged
 state of the digestive organs ; flatulent, irre-
 gular bowels; furred tongue; impaired ap-
 petite ; unnatural fasces; and the  epigastric
 region more  or less full and  tender on pres-
sure.   The  affection  of  the  lungs is  here
secondary.  lie  calls it Dyspeptic phthisis.
   Phthisis Larynge'a, (F) Phthisie laryngie,
 Ulcire du larynx, is a species  of consump-
 tion analogous  to phthisis pulmonalis,  and
 produced  by inflammation and  ulceration
 of the inferior of the larynx, and  sometimes
 by caries of the cartilages.  Phthisis  tra-
 chealis is a  similar affection, seated in the
 trachea.
   PHYGETH'LON, Panus, Phypella, from
 %vyu>, 'I broil.'  Inflammation ofthe superfi-
 cial lymphatic glands, not ending in suppu-
 ration.
   PHYLACTE'RIUM,  from   e?vxao-o-a>, 'I
 preserve.'  A Phylactery.   An amulet:—a
 prophylactic.
   PHYLLANTHUS URINA'RIA, Binko-
 humba.  A plant, employed in Ceylon, in de-
 coction, as a diuretic.
   PHYMA, Phlma, from puopxai,' I spring
 up.'  With the  ancients, this word was used
 with great latitude :  sometimes, in the sense
 of phlegmon, for  tumours larger than a boil,
 and perfectly  suppurative.   In the Nosology
 of Sauvages, Phymata is an order of diseases,
 to which  he refers erysipelas, oedema, phleg-
 mon, emphysema, scirrhus, &c.   In that of
 Dr. Good it is a  genus, including hordeolum,
 furunculus, sycosis, and anthrax.
   PHYS'ALIS,  P.  Alkeken'gi,  Sola'num
 vesica'rium, Alchachen'ge, Alkeken'gi, Hali-
 cadabum,  Winter Cherry,   (F)  Alkekenge,
 Coqueret.  Family, Solaneae.  Sex.  Syst. Pen-
 tandria Monogynia.  The berries are recom-
 mended as a diuretic, from 6 to 12  for a dose,
 in dropsical and calculous cases.
   PHYSCO'NIA, from  <pvo-K>,, 'a bladder.'
 Ventrosllas,  Ecphy'ma physcdnia, Hyposar'-
 ca, Emphraclica, Visco'nia, Hyper sar chidios.
 A generic term, under which Sauvages  has
 comprised every large  tumour, developed in
 the abdomen, that is neither fluctuating  nor
 sonorous.  Linnaeus  calls them  Hyposarca.
   PHYSE'SIS, Physe'ma,  from <pv<raa>, ' I
 inflate.'   An emphysematous tumour..
   PHYSF'CIAN, Medlcus, Iatros, Aces'tor,
 Altheus, from <pvo-tt,' nature.'  (F) Midecin.
 One who has graduated at  a University as
 Doctor of Medicine.   The French, formerly,
 used the word physicien in the same sense.
 It is now appropriated to the natural  philo-
 sopher.
   PHYS'ICS, Iatrophyslcs.   Physics,  di-
 rectly  applied  to Medicine : either  to the  ex-
 planation  of the vital phenomena, the preser-
 vation  of individuals, or the treatment of dis-

  PHYSIOG'NOMY, Physiogndmia,  Phy-
siognomlca,  Physiognomlce, Physionomla,
Physiognomonlca, Physiognom'one, Physiog-
nomos'yne, Physiognomosia, Anthroposcopia,
Prosopomantla,  Semiotice faciei, Physiogno-
mdnia, Physiognom'ony,  Metopos'copy, Pro-
sopo'sis, from <pvo-it, ' nature,' and ytvno-Kot, ' I
know.'  The art of knowing the dispositions
of men from  their external  appearance; es-
pecially from the features. 
PHYSIOLOGY              170                PILATIO
  Every inference of this kind must neces-
sarily be extremely fallacious, and cannot be
reduced to rule, as was attempted by Lavater
and others.
  In  infantile  diseases  numerous  shades
of expression are evident, which  experience
teaches  how to appreciate;  and which afford
useful guides in the pathology of that period
or existence
  PHYSIOLOGY, Physioldgia,  Biology,
Physiologice, GZcomdmia animalis, Anatdmia
viva, Anat'ome animala, uinthropologia, Mi-
crocosmogra'phia, Microcosmica scieniia, Cog-
ni'tio physiolog'lca, Pars naturalis  medi-
ci'na,Philosophla cor'poris vivi; from qvo-it,
'nature,'  and xoyot, 'a description.'  For-
merly, Physiology meant  the same  as  Phy-
sics, in  its extensive signification, now  does.
At the  present day, it includes  the science,
which treats of  the functions of animals or
vegetables;  an acquaintance with the phe-
nomena, the aggregate of which  constitute
life.   It is the science of life.
  It is  divided into animal or  vegetable, ac-
cording as it considers the life of animals or
of vegetables  singly.  Comparative  Physio-
logy comprises both.  Physiology is, also, ge-
neral or special; according  as it  treats of
life in the abstract or in some particular spe-
cies.  To the latter belongs  the  Physiology
of Man,—called, also, Hygienic Physiology,
to distinguish it from Pathological Physio-
logy or  Pathology.
  PHYSOCE'LE,   Pneumatocele,   Hernia
ventdsa, from <pvo-aa>, ' I insufflate,' and x.»x»,
'a tumour.'   An emphysematous  tumour of
the scrotum; probably, a  case of intestinal
hernia,  containing much flatus.
  PHYSOCEPH'ALUS, from <pv<ra, 'flatus,'
and  ictpaxn,  ' the   head.'    Physcocephalus.
Emphysematous  tumefaction ofthe head.
  PHYSOMETRA,   Emphyse'ma  Uteri,
Hysteroph'yse, Hysteropsophia, Emphy'sema
uterinum, Inflalio  Uteri, Tym'pany of the
Womb,  Uterine tympanites,  from ipvo-am, ' I
inflate,'  and pxnrga, ' the  womb.'  A  light,
tense,  circumscribed  protuberance  in the
hypogastrium,   obscurely   sonorous,—with
wind occasionally  discharged through the
os uteri.
  PHYTOLACCA   DECANDRA,  Poke
Weed,  American  Night   Shade,   Cancer
root, Jucato Calleloe (?),  Jalap, Pigeon Ber-
ries,  Sola'num   racemdsum  America'num,
S.  magnum  Virginia'num  rubrum,   (F)
Raisin  d'Amirique, Phytolaque a  dix ita-
mines,   Morelle   en grappes,  Mechoachan
du Canada. Family, Chenopodeas. Sex. Syst,
Decandria Decagynia.  The leaves, berries,
and roots are  employed.   The  young stems,
when boiled,  are sometimes eaten at table;
but when old, they must be  cautiously  used,
as the plant  is emetic and cathartic.  It is
most celebrated as a remedy  in chronic  rheu-
matism ;  and  is given in the  form of tincture
of the ripe berries.  It is, also, used in  cuta-
neous eruptions;  as  tinea capitis, itch,- can-
cerous ulcers, A-.c.
  The root is gathered and  dried in the fall.
  PIA  MATER, Pia seu mollis seu ten'uis
Mater,  Meninx intdrior, Meninx chordi'des,
Inner lamina of  the Miningine (Ch.), Mem-
bra'na vasculo'sa  Cerebri, (F) Pie mire, Me-
ningetle.  The pia mater is a very delicate
membrane, which covers the brain immedi-
ately, penetrates into  its  anfractuosities, and
envelopes, also, the cerebellum and the spinal
prolongation, &c.  Bichat does not regard it
as a membrane, properly so called,  but aa a
network of blood-vessels,  united by a lax cel-
lular tissue.  The Pia Mater exterior is the
portion of membrane which covers the exte-
rior of the encephalon,  and faces the arach.
noid externally.   The Pia  Mater  interior is
that, which  lines the cerebral  fossae; into
which it penetrates by a  cleft situate beneath
the posterior part of the corpus callosum and
the fornix; and by two other fissures, situate
between the corpora fimbriata  and thalami
nervorum opticorum. The pia mater contains
a great number  of  granulations,  similar to
the Glandula Pucchioni.
  PICROTOX'INE, Pierotoxlna, Picrotox'-
ia,  from vtKgot, ' bitter,' and  rogtvov, ' poison.'
A vegetable alkali, discovered by M. Boullay
in  the Menispermum Cocculus.  It crystal-
lizes in quadrangular, white, brilliant, semi-
transparent prisms ;  which  are  excessively
bitter, soluble in 3 parts of alcohol and in 15
of boiling water.
   The Cocculus Indicus  owes its poisonous
properties to this principle.
   PIESTRON, from vtt&, ' I press.'  An
instrument,  recommended   by  Hippocrates
for  breaking the bones of  the fetal head,
when too large to be extracted otherwise.
   PIGNUT,  Earthnut,   Groundnut.   The
bulbous root of the Bunium Bulbocas'tanum.
Called pignuts from the fondness  of the pig
for them. They have been considered to pos-
sess a  styptic  quality ;  and are deemed ser-
viceable in atonic affections of the  kidney.
—Hooper.
   PILA, Sphara, Ball.   A gymnastic exer-
cise, much used by the  ancients as well as
moderns.—Galen.  Also, a mortar and a pes-
tle.  Acone.
   Pila  Mari'na, Sphara  Marina,  Sphara
 Thalas'sia, Halcydnium rotun'dum,  (F) Pe-
lote de  Mer. Certain light, round, depressed
or oblong masses :—inodorous and insipid—
in  which  rushes, hairs, and the debris of
shells are met with.  These are found on the
sea shores, and have been regarded by Spiel-
mann as consisting chiefly ofthe roots ofthe
Zostera  Marina.  Iodine is detected in  the
ashes, which accounts for its success in goitre.
They have, also, been given as a vermifuge.
   PILATIO.  Fracture of the cranium, in
which the fissure  is  narrow, and  has the ap-
pearance of a hair. A Capillary fissure, (F)
Fente capillaire. 
1'ILEOUS               471                 PILULA
  PILEOUS,  Pildsus,  (F) Pileux.  That
which relates to the hair.
  Tlic  Pileous System of Bichat  is  that
formed by the hair.  It comprises the differ-
ent species of hair ofthe human body.
  PILEUS, Pile'olus.   A shield.   A nipple-
like instrument, formed of various materials,
and used by females for protecting the nipple
ilii ring the child's sucking, when the part is
painful.  Also, a Caul, (q. v.)
  PILLAR, Pila, Colum'na, Columella, (F)
Pilier.  A name given to several parts; as
the pillars of the  velum palati,  diaphragm,
&C. f<|. V.)
  Pli/ULA.   Diminutive of pila, 'a ball:'
Sparidlon, Catapolion, Spha'rion,  Gongyl-
ion, (F) Pilule.  A simple or compound me-
dicine ; weighing from one to five grains, of
a firm consistence and spherical form, intend-
ed  to be swallowed  at once, without chewing.
The Pill differs from the Bolus in  the latter
being softer and larger.
  Medicines are often given  in  the form of
pill,  on account of their  disagreeable taste
and odour.  Pilula, also, means a Pilular
mass.
  Pilul.e Aloet'ic.e,  Pilula  ex Aloe et Sa-
po'ne, Aloetic  Pill. (F)  Pilules d''aloes ou
aloitiques.  (Gummi resin, aloes socotrin. in
pulv. trit.; saponis, sing. p. ae. syr. q. s.  Ph.
E.)  Dose,  gr. x to xx in  habitual costive-
ness.
  Pii.uljf. Aloes  et  Assafcet'id^e, Aloetic
and Assafoetida Pills.  (Gum. res.  aloes so-
cotr.  trit. ; assafoetida, saponis,  sing.  p.  ae.;
mucilag. mimos. nilotic. q. s. Ph. E.) Purga-
tive and stomachic. Dose, gr. x.
   Pilule Aloes et Cambo'gue, P. de Aloe
et  Cambdgid,  P. Hydragoga  Bonlii, Pill of
 Aloes and Cainboge.   (Aloes, cambog.,, gum.
ammoniac, aa. p.  ae.   Make into a powder.
 Dissolve in  vinegar;  pass  through a cloth ;
 express the  residuum strongly; and  after-
 wards evaporate, in a  water-bath, to a pilular
 consistence. Ph.  P.)  Purgative:  used  in
 dropsy.  Dose, gr. xij to xxx.
   Peter's  Pills—a nostrum—are formed of
aloes, jalap, scammony, and  camboge, each
equal parts.
   Pilule Aloes et Colocyn'thidis, P. ex
 Colocynthide  cum  aloe, P. Aloes cum Colo-
 cynthide, P. coccina, P. Cocchii, P. colocyn'-
 thidis composita, P. coccia mindres, Pill of
 Aloes and Colocynth. (Pulp, coloc. 3 ss, aloes
 hepat., scammon., aa 3 j, sapon. 3 ij, ol. cary-
 oph.  3j, syrup.q.s. Ph.D.) Cathartic.  Dose,
 gr. v to x or more.
    Foth'ergills Pills  consist of  aloes, scam-
 mony, colocynth, and oxide of antimony.
    Pii.uue Aloes Compos'it.e, Pilula ex Aloe,
 Compound Aloetic Pills.  (Aloes  spic. ex-
 tract, cont. 3 j, ext. gentiana 3  ss,  olei carui
 gu.  xl. syr. q. s. Ph.  L.)  These are some-
 times, also, called  Family pills, Antibilious
pills, &c.
    Pilul.*: de Aloe etFcst'idis, P. Benedid-
ta  Fulleri, Pill  of aloes^and foetid  gums;
Pilula  ecphraclica, Female, pills,  Pilula
aloes martia'les. (F)J3ilules binites de Ful-
ler.  (Aloes  socolr., senna, assafoetida, gal-
bani, aa 3 ij, myrrh, 3 iv, croci, macis, aa 3 j,
ferri sulphat. 3 iss.  Reduce to powder sepa-
rately, and add ol. succin.  gu. viij, syr. arte-
misia q. s. Ph. P.)  Purgative, and given  in
hysteria.   Dose,  gr. xv to xx.
   Pilule  Aloes  et  Jalap'je,  commonly
called  Anderson's  Pills,  Anderson's  Scots'
Pills, Scotch Pills.  (Aloes Barbad. ft j, rad.
helleb. nigr., rad. jalapa, potassa subcarb., aa
 3 j, ol. anisi 3 iv, syrup, simpl. q. s.—Gray.)
 Dose,  gr. x to xxx.
   A committee of the Philadelphia College of
 Pharmacy recommend the following:  Aloes
 Barbadens.  3 xxiv,  Saponis, 3 iv, Colocyn-
 thid. 3 j, Gambogia, 3 j, Ol. anis. f. 3 ss.
    Pilule Aloes  et Kin^e Kin,e, P. sto-
 mach'ica, P. ante cibum; Pill of  Aloes and
 Cinchona. (F) Pilules Gourmandes.-  (Aloes
 socotr. 3  vj, ext. cinchon. 3 iij, cinnam. 3 j,
 syrup, absinth, q. s. Ph. P.) Stomachic and
 laxative.   Dose,  gr. x to xx.
   Lady Cresplgny's  Pills, Lady Webster's
 Pills,  and the Pilula stomachica  Mesues,
 Ph. L. 1635, resemble those.
   Pilulje Aloes et Myrrhs, P. Aloes cum
 Myrrha, P. de Aloe et Myrrha, Rufus's Pills,
 Common  Pills, Pilula Rufi, P. commu'nes,
 Pills of Aloes and  Myrrh.  (Aloes spic. ext.
 3 ij, croci stigmat., myrrh, sing. 3 j, Syr, q. s.
 Ph. L.)  Cathartic and emmenagogue.  Dose,
 gr. x to xx.
   Hooper's Pills, according to one of Gray's
 formulae, are made  as follows.  Ferri sulph.,
 aqua, aa  3 viij: dissolve.  Add aloes barbad.
 ft ij   and  3 viij, canella  alba,  3 vj,  gum.
 myrrh. 3 ij, opopanacis 3iv.
    The committee of  the  Philadelphia Col-
 lege of Pharmacy recommend  the following
 form.  Aloes Barbadensis, 3 viij, Ferri Sul-
 phatis exsiccat.  3 ij, 3 iss, vel  Ferri  Sulph.
 cry stall.  3 iv, Ext. Helleb.  nigr. 3 ij, myrrh.
 3 ij, Saponis, 3  ij, Canella in pulv. trita, 3 j,
 Zingib. in pulv.  trita,  3 j.
    Speediman's Pills  consist of aloes, myrrh,
 rhubarb, extract of chamomile, and  essential
 oil of chamomile.
    Pilule Aloes  cum  Zingib'ere,  Pill  of
 aloes  and ginger.  (Aloes hepat. 3 j, rad. zin-
 gib. in pulv. 3j, sapon. hispan. 3ss,  ol.  ess.
 mentha  pip. 3ss. Ph. D.)  In habitual cos-
 tiveness.   Dose, gr. x to xx.
    Pilule Ammoniure'ti Cupri, Pills of Am-
 moniuret of Copper, Pilula Cupri.  (F)  Pi-
 lules  d'ammoniure de cuivre.  (Ammoniur.
 cupri  in pulv. ten. trit. gr. xvj, mica panis
  9 iv,  aqua carbonatis  ammonia  q. s.  Beat
 into a mass, and divide into xxxij  pills.   Ph.
 E.)   Tonic and antispasmodic,  in  epilepsy,
  &c.   Dose, one pill twice daily: gradually
  increasing the dose.
    Pilul.e Antibilio's.e,—Barclay's Antibil-
  ious  Pills.  (Extract of colocynth 5 ij, resin 
PILULA
472
TILULA
 of jalap 3 j, almond  soap 3 iss, guaiac. 3 iij,
 emetic  tart. gr. viij, ol. junip., ol.  carui, ol.
 rosmarin. aa glt. iv, syrup of buckthorn q. s.,
 to form 64  pills.)   Dose, 2  or 3.
   Dixon's  Antibilious Pills  are formed of
 aloes, scammony, rhubarb, and tartarized an-
 timony.
   Pilule Anti-scrophulo's^:,  P. ex  Oxido
 Stibii et Hydrar'gyri  sulfure'to  nigro com-
 posita.  (P. scammon., hydrarg.  sulphur.
 nigr., aa 3  ij, antimonii oxidi albi, milleped.,
 sapon. amygdalin, aa o iij,  extract, glycyrrh.
 3 v.  Make into a mass.  Ph. P.)  Dose, gr.
 iv to 1.
   Pilul^e  Balsam'kle, P.  Docldris Mor-
 ton.  (Milleped. pulverisat. 3 xviij, gum. am-
 mon. 3 xj, acid, benzoic. 3 vj, croci, balsam.
 Peruv.  aa  3 j, balsam,  sulph. anisat. 5 vj.
 Mix.  Ph. P.)  Tonic, expectorant, and bal-
 samic.
   PiLULiE Cambo'gle Compos'it^e, P. de gut-
 ta gaman'drd, P. hydragdga, Gamboge pills,
 Pilula  gummi gutta  aloelica; Compound
 camboge pills.   (F) Pilules de gomme gutte
 composies.  (Gambogia contrita, aloes spicat.
 extract,  contriti, pulv. cinnam. comp! sing.
 3 j, saponis  3ij. Ph. L.)  Cathartic.   Dose,
 gr. x to xx.
   Pilui^e  de Cynoglos'so, P.  de  exlraclo
 opii.   (Pulv. rad. cynogloss.,  semin.  hyos-
 cyam. alb., extract,  opii vinos,  aa 3 iv, pulv.
 myrrh.  3 vj, oliban.  3 v, croci,  castor.,  aa
 3 iss, syrup, opii q.  s. Ph. P.)  Anodyne.
 In cough, &c.   Dose, gr. iv to gr. viij.
   Pilule?   Ferri  Compos'it^e,   Compound
 Pills of Iron, Pilula  Ferri cum Myrrha. (F)
 Pilules de Fer composies.  (Myrrh, cont. 3 ij,
 soda subcarb., ferri sulph., sacch. aa 3j. Mix.
 Ph.  L.)  Tonic.  Dose, gr. x to xx.
   Pilule Gal'bani Compos'itjE, P. assafcel-
 ida  composita, P. foetida, P. gummosa, P.
 e  gummi, Compound galbanum pill, Pilula
 antispas'tica, P. antihyster'ica, P. myrrha,
 composita,  Gum  pill. (Galban.  gum. 3j,
 myrrha, sdgapeni, aa 3 iss, assafmtida 3 iv,,
 syrup, q. s.  Ph. L.)   Antispasmodic and
 emmenagogue.  Dose, gr. x to xx.
   Pilule  ex Helleb'oro  et Myrrha,  P.
 tonica, Backer's Pills, Tonic Pills of Bacher,
 Pills of Hellebore and  Myrrh.   (Ext. helleb.
 nig., extract, myrrh., aa 3 j, fol. cardui bene-
 dict., in  pulv. 3 iij.  Mix.  Ph.  P.)   Tonic
 and emmenagogue.  In dropsical, cutaneous,
 and  verminous  affections.  Dose, gr.  iv to
 viij.
   Matthews'  Pills,—Starkey's  Pills, are
 formed  of rad.  helleb.  nigr., rad. glycyrrh.,
 sapon. Castill., rad. curcuma, opii purif, sy-
 rup, croci, aa 3 iv, ol.  tereb. q. s. ut fiat massa.
 —Gray.
   Pilule  Hydrar'gyri, P.  mercuria'les,
 Mercurial  pill,  Blue  pill.   (F) Pilules  de
 Mercure.   (Hydrarg.  purif.  3 ij,  confect.
rosa  gallic. 3 iij, glycyrrh. rad. cont. 3j.
Rub  the quicksilver with the confection, un-
til the globules  disappear: then add the  li-
 quorice powder, and  beat  the whole  into a
 uniform   mass.    Ph.  L.)   Antisyphilitic.
 Mercurial:—in large doses, purgative.
   Pilule de Hydrargyro, Scammo'nio, bt
 Aloe,   vulgo  Mercuria'les, (F)  Pilules
 Mercurielles, ou de Mercure, Scammonic et
 Alois.   (Hydrarg.  purif.  3 j, mellis  3 xij.
 Rub until the globules disappear:  then  add
 aloes socot., scammon. aa 3  ij, macis, cinnam.,
 aa 5 ij.  Make into a mass. Ph. P.)  Uses,
 same as the last, but they are more purga-
 tive.  Dose, gr. viij to xxx.  These  pills are
 nearly  the same as the Pastilles de Rem*.
 dot.
   Pilul^e Hydrargyri Suemuria'tis Com-
 pos' iTiE, Pilula ex Stibio et  Hydrargyro, P.
 antiherpellca, P. ex hydrargyro murialico
 miti cum  sulphure stibialo auriantiaco, P.
 resolvenles  cum  mercurio, P. depurantts;
 Compound Pills of Submuriate of Mercury,
 P. Hydrargyri Submuriatis,  Calomel  Pilu,
 Plummer's Pills, the  Red  Pill.  (Hydrarg.
 submur.,  antimon. sulphur, precipitat. sing.
 3 ij, guaiac.  gum. resin, contrit. 3 iv, spirit.
 reel. 3  ss.  Beat together.   Ph. L.)   Mercu-
 rial, and reputed to be diaphoretic and altera-
 tive. Dose, gr. v to x.
   Leake's  Pilula saluta'ria resembles  these.
 It is used in  syphilis.
   Pilule  Opia't^;,  P. Theba'ica, Opiate
 Pills, Common Night  Pills, Anodyne  Pills,
 Nepen'thes opia'tum.   (F)  Pilules Opiaciet.
 (Opii, p. 1  ; ext.  glycyrrh. p. 7; fruct. myrt.
 piment. p. 2.  Mix.  Ph.  E.)  Five grains
 contain gr. ss of opium.
   Pilule Rhei Compos' it^e, P. de Rhabar'-
 baro, Compound Rhubarb Pills.  (Pulv. rhei
 3j, aloes  socotr.  3 vj, myrrh. 3 iv, ol. men-
 tha pip. 3 ss.  Beat into a  mass, with syrup
 of orange peel. Ph.E.)  Laxative and stoma-
 chic.  Dose, gr. x to xx.
   The  stomachic  nostrum, sold  under the
 name Moseley's Pills, consists merely of rhu-
 barb and ginger.
   Pilule Sapo'nis cum Opio, P. sapona'cea,
 Pills of Soap and Opium, Pilula  Opii.  (F)
 Pilules de Savon  et  d'Opium.   (Opii duri
 contriti  3 iv,  saponis   duri  3 ij.  Ph. L.)
 Five grains contain one  of opium.
   Piulje Scill.* Compos'itjE, P.  Scillil'ica,
 P. Scilla cum  Zingib'ere, P. e Scilla,  Com-
pound Squill  Pill.  (Scilla rad.  recent, ex-
 siccat. et contus. 3 j, zingiberis rad. contrita,
 saponis duri, aa 3 iij, ummoniaci contriti 3ij.
 Form the  mass  into syrup.   Ph. L.)  Ex-
 pectorant and diuretic.   Dose, gr.  x to xx.
   Pilul.e Strychni'n*:, Pills of Strychnine.
 (Very  pure  strychnine, 2  gr.; conserve of
 roses, 3ss.  Make into 24 pills.)  One or two
 for a dose.
   Pilule e Sty'race, Storax Pills.   (Styra-
cis pur. 3 iij, opii purif, mellis, croci, sing.
 3j.  P.  D.)    Six grains  contain   one  of
opium.
  Pilule  de  Terebin'thina, Tur'pentine
Pills.   Made of turpentine  boiled  in  3  times 
PINUS
PILULIER
its weight of water, until, when thrown into
cold water, it forms a soft paste.  It has the
properties of turpentine, and has  been  ad-
ministered in  gleet, &c.
   PILULIER (F), Pill machine.  An in-
strument, invented  by  the Germans for roll-
ing and dividing pills.  Also, the earthen pot
in which  pills are preserved.
   PILUM,  Pistil'lus,  Pislillum,  Hyp'eros,
Cer'cis, (F)   Pilon. A  pestle.  A  wooden,
iron, bell-metal, marble,  agate,  porcelain, or
glass instrument for beating or dividing sub-
stances in a mortar.
   PIMELORRHCE'A,  from   vtpxtxn, 'fat,'
and  pice,  ' I  flow.'   A  morbid discharge  or
disappearance of fat.
   PIMPINEL'LA ANl'SUM. The  Anise
plant.   Anisum, Anisum vulga're,  Sola'men
intestindrum, Ane'sum,  (F)  Anis.   Family,
Umbelliferae.  Sex. Syst.  Pentandria Digynia.
A native of  Egypt.   The  seeds,  Sem'ina
Anisi, Aniseed, have an aromatic odour;
and  sweetish, warm,  grateful taste.  They
are carminative; and used in dyspepsia and
the lormina of infants.   Dose, gr.  xv  to 3j,
bruised.
   The  oil,—Oleum Ani'si, (F) Huile  d'anis
—is officinal.   Dose, gu- v to xv.
   Pimpinel'la Magna,  P. nigra ; the Great-
er Pimpinel'la; Tragosellnum majus, Dau-
cus Cyan'opus,  (F)  Boucage  majeur.  The
root has been  extolled  as diuretic and resol-
vent, as well  as in erysipelatous ulcerations,
linea capitis, rheumatism, &c.
   Pimpinella Saxif'raga, Burnet saxifrage,
Pote'rium sanguisor'ba,  Sorbastrella, Tra.
gosellnum,  Pimpinel'la  hirclna, P. umbel.
lif'era,  (F) Boucage mineur, Petit B., Pirn-
prenelle.  The root has an unpleasant smell,
and  hot,  pungent,  bitterish  taste.   It has
been  recommended  as a stomachic; and as
a  stimulating gargle  in paralysis of  the
tongue.
   PIN.   Perhaps  from Pennum, low Latin;
or from Spina ;  Spina ferrea, Acus  capitala,
(F) Epingle.  An  iron or brass instrument,
generally  of small  size;  pointed at one ex-
tremity, and  having a head at the other.   It
is used, in Surgery, to fix rollers and dress-
ings ; and, occasionally, in sutures.
   PINCHED, Contradtus, (F) Pinci, Grip.
pi.  An epithet applied to the face,  when
the features are  contracted;  as in violent
abdominal  affections,  or  during   intense
pain.
   PINCKNE'YA PUBES'CENS,   Georgia
Bark.   This bark has  been used in Georgia
in the cure of intermittents, and successfully.
It is  a powerful bitter.   Dose, of  the pow-
der, 3 j.
   PINEAL, Pinea'lis, from pinus,  'a pine.'
That which resembles a pine-apple.
   The  Pineal Gland, Glan'dula  pinea'lis,
Cer'ebral  epiph'ysis,  Cona'rium, Conoldes
corpus,  Penis  cer'ebri,  Corpus turbina'tum,
is  a small body, of a conical shape; pale red
                                    60
 or  grayish  colour; and soft  consistence;
 situate between the fornix and the tubercula
 quadrigemina.   It  almost always contains
 sabulous particles.  When these are grouped
 together over the base  of the  gland,  they
 form the Acervulus  Cer'ebri  of Sommering.
 From its  anterior part  arise two  medullary
 striae, which  proceed over the  posterior com-
 missure;  coast along the optic thalami, and
 unite at the anterior pillar of the fornix.
  The uses ofthe pineal gland are unknown.
 Descartes supposed  it to be  the seat of the
 soul!
  PINGUE'DO, Pim'ele, Piar, Pieiron, Li-
 pos, Stear, Adeps, Sevum, Sebum,  Corpus
 adipo'sum, Axun'gia, Fat, (F) Graisse.  A
 soft,  white,  animal substance;  inodorous;
 insipid;  oily;  inflammable;  easy to  melt;
 spoiling in the air, and becoming  rancid  by
 union with oxygen : almost insoluble in  al-
 cohol ; insoluble  in  water;  soluble in  the
 fixed  oils.  Fat is formed of two immediate
 principles, stearine and elaine, to which are,
 almost always, joined an odorous and a co-
 louring principle.  It is found in  a number
 of animal  tissues, and  is very abundant in
 the neighbourhood of the kidneys and in the
 epiploon.  It is generally fluid-in the cetacca;
 soft, and of a strong smell in  the carnivora;
 solid, and inodorous in  the ruminating ani-
 mals ;  white, and abundant  in  young  ani-
 mals ; and yellowish in old.   It forms about
 a 20th part  of the weight  of the  human
 body.
  The fat, considered  physiologically,  has,
 for its function, to protect the organs ; main-
 tain their temperature;  and to serve for nu-
 trition in case of need;  as is observed in tor-
 pid animals.
  PINGUIC'ULA  VULGA'RIS,  Sanidula
 monta'na, S.  Eboracen'sis, Viola palus'tris,
 Dodecath'eon Plin'ii,  Butter-wort,  Yorkshire
 Sanlcle.  Family,  Personneae.  Sex.  Syst.
 Diandria  Monogynia.  The   unctuosity  of
 this plant has  caused  it to  be  applied  to
 chaps, and as a pomatum to  the hair.  De-
 coctions of the leaves, in broths, are used  by
 the common  people in Wales  as a cathartic.
  PINK  DYE, Stripped safflower 3j,  sub-
 carb. of potass, gr. xviij, spirit  of wine 3 vij:
 digest for two hours, add distilled water 3ij :
 digest for two hours more, and add distilled
 vinegar or lemon juice q. s., to reduce it to a
 fine rose-colour.  Used as a cosmetic.
  PINUS ABIES,  Abies rubra, Elate the-
 lei'a, Picea,  Norway Spruce  Fir,  Yew-leav-
 ed  Fir.   Nat.  Ord.  Coniferae.  Sex.  Syst.
 Monoecia  Monadelphia.  The tops are used
 in making Spruce Beer, (q. v.)
  The Essence of Spruce is a fluid extract,
 prepared by decoction from the twigs of this
species of fir.  From this is made the Spruce
Beer, (q. v.)
  This fir affords the Burgundy pitch and
common frankincense.
  1. Bur'gundy Pitch, White  pitch,   Pix 
PINUS                  474            PIPER CUBEBA
Burgun'dica, Pix  alba, Resi'na abielis hu'-
mida, Resi'na alba humida, Pini abielis re-
sina sponte concre'la, Pix ar'ida, Pix abietl-
na, (F)  Poix blanche, Poix grasse, P. jaune,
P. de Bourgogne.   It  is  of a  close consis-
tence, rather soft, of a reddish brown colour,
and  not unpleasant smell.  It  is very adhe-
sive  to  the  skin;  and,  consequently,  forms
excellent  plasters  for  remaining  upon  the
part, for some  time;—as in cases of affec-
tions of the chest.
  2. Abietis Resina, (Ph.  L.  since  1809.)
Thus,   Common  Fran'kincense,  Perrosin,
Thus fcemini'num, T.  vulga're, Olib'anum
vulgare, Resina abiet'fs sicca,  Resin  of the
Spruce  Fir.  It is solid, dry, brittle;  exter-
nally,  brownish-yellow ; internally,  whitish.
Used in plasters like the last.
  Pinus Bai.samea, Abies Canaden' sis. The
tree which affords the  Canada Balsam, Bal-
samum Canaden!se, Resina slrobili'na, Tere-
bin'thina  Canaden'sis, Pini balsamea  resina
liquida,  Resina flu'ida  Canadensis,  Tere-
binthina balsamea.  Canada'Balsam  is one
of the purest turpentines.  It  has the com-
mon properties of those substances.
  Pinus  Cembra,  Aphernousli  Pine.  It
yields an agreeably scented turpentine :—the
Carpa'thian  Balsam,  Balsamum  Carpath'-
icum,  B. Lib'ani, Carpath'icum, Briancon
Tur'pentine.  The nuts, Cembro nuts, have
an eatable kernel,  and yield oil.  The  shoots
yield Riga balsam by distillation.
   Pinus  Larix,  Larix.  The Larch,  (F)
Melize.   From this  tree exude  Or'enburg
gum, and Briancon manna.  It also  yields,
by boring, Common  Venice  Turpentine, Re-
sina  Laricis,   Terebinthina  Ven'ela, Pini
Larlcis resina  liquida,  (F) Tiribenthine de
 Vinise,  T.  de Meleze.   it 'is usually thinner
than the other sorts of turpentine.
   Pinus Mughos.   The Mountain or  Mugho
Pine,  Pinus Pumilio.   From the  extremi-
ties of  the branches exudes the Resina stro-
billna of the Germans, or  Hungarian  bal-
sam.  Itis  also obtained, by expression,from
the cones.   By distillation, the  Hungarian
balsam  affords the  Krumholz Oil,  Oleum
 Templi'num.
   Pinus  Picea, Silver Fir  Tree, (F) Sapin
commun, Elate,  Abies,  A.  Gallica.   By
 piercing  the tubercles of the bark of this fir,
 the Strasliurgh Turpentine is obtained :—the
 Resina Abietis (Ph.  L. before  1809), Oleum
 Abietis, Terebinthina Argentoraten'sis.
   Pinus  Pinea, Stone Pine, Pinea, Pinus, P.
 uber'rima.   The nuts, Zirbelnuts, Pine nuts,
 (F) Pin  a  pignons, ure  eaten  raw;  or pre-
 served  like almonds.  They are, also,  used
 in emulsions.
   Pinus   Sylves'tris,  Pinasler,   Peuce,
 Scotch Fir.  This pine affords common tur-
 pentine and its oil, resin, tar, and pitch.
   1. Common  Turpentine, Terebinthina vul-
 ga'ris,  T.  commu'nis, Resina Pini, Bijon,
 Horse Turpentine, is obtained by wounding the
tree in hot weather.   It is  used, chiefly, as a
dressing  for  wounds, &c.  in horses, and  for
the distillation ofthe oil, (sec Oleum Terebin.
thina-.)   When the oil is distilled with water,
yellow resin or Rosin—Resina flava—-is left,
which is only used in the  formation of oint-
ments and plasters: if without the addition     j
of water, the residuum is  common resin  or
Colophony, (q. v.)
   2. When the cold  begins to check the exu-
dation of the common turpentine, part of it
concretes in  the  wounds.  This is called, in
France, Galipot,  Barras; and  White  Rosin,
Resina alba,  when hardened after long expo-
sure to the air.
   3. When the old trees are subjected to dis-
tillation, in a coarse  manner, Tar is obtained,
—Hygropissos,  Pissa,  Pix  ce'dria, Resina
pini empyreumatica liquida, Terebinthina em-
pyreumalica, Alchitram, Alchitu'ra, Cedria,
Pix liquida,  (F)  Goudron, Brai liquide.
   Tar water, Aqua  Picea,  Infu'sum Picis
liq'vidum seu Picis  empyreumatica liquida,
Potio picea, (F) Eau de Goudron,  was, at one
time, a fashionable remedy in numerous com-
plaints, and of late  its use has been revived,
since its virtues  have been  presumed to be
owing to Creosote.  It is employed chiefly in
pulmonary   affections.    (Writers.  Bishop
Berkeley,  Lond. 1744,  and  Prior, Lond.
1746); and the vapour has been  recommended
in phthisis and  other diseases  of the lungs.
It is used, externally, as a  detergent.
   4.  Common   Pitch,  Pix   nigra,  Black
Pitch,  Burnea,  Burnia,  Stone  Pitch, Pix
sicca, P. atra,  P. navalis, Palimpis'sa,  P.
arida (Ph. L. before 1809), (F) Poix navale,
P. noire, is obtained  by inspissating  tar.  It
is used only as a resolvent, in plasters.
   PIOULQUES (F).   A kind  of sucking.
pump, invented by  Louis, for extracting wa-
ter that  had entered internal cavities, incases
of drowning.'  A useless instrument.
   PIPER CUBE'BA, Com'peper,  Com'peba,
 Cubal sini, Piper cauda'lum,  Cubeb Pepper,
 Tailed  Pepper,  Cuma'mus,   (F) Poivre-a-
 queue, Quabebe.  A native of Java and Guinea.
 The  odour of these berries is aromatic; taste
 at first cooling, afterwards pungent.  The ac-
 tive principle is  an essential oil.  The proper-
 ties ofthe cubeb are stimulant and purgative.
 It is used only in gonorrhoea.  Dose, from Qj
 to 3j,  in  powder, three or  four  times  a
 day.
   The " Turkey yellow berries,"—the dried
 fruit of the  Rhamnus  Catharticus, are often
 substituted for the cubebs.
   Piper Longum, Macropiper,  Acapat'li,  Ca-
 tu-trip'ali,  Pim'pilim.,  Long   Pepper,  (F)
 Poivre long.  As we receive the berries, they
 consist  of the unripe fruit, dried in the sun J
 and arc small, round grains, disposed spirally
 on a cylindrical  receptacle.  They are stimu-
 lant, carminative and tonic,  like the other
 peppers.  Dose, gr. v to 9 j.
   Piper Nigrum, Melanopiper,  Molagoco'di, 
PIPERINA              475            PITUITARY
 iMda, Piper aromat'icum, Black Pepper,  (F)
 Poivre noir. Black pepper is the unripe fruit,
 dried in the sun.   Virtues,  same as those of
 the other peppers.
   Piper Album,  White Pepper is the black,
 freed from its cuticle.
   PIPERI'NA, Pip'erine.  A  resinoid sub-
 stance, obtained from  the piper  nigrum, by
 M. ffirstadt, in which the virtues of the pep-
 per seem  to  reside.   It  has been employ-
 ed, like the quinine, in intermittents, and suc-
 cessfully.
   PISCIARELLI, MINERAL  WATERS
 OF.  A spring at Monte  Secco, in Italy, be-
 tween  Lake Agnano  and  Solfatara.  It is
 thermal (100° Fahr.),  sulphureous and car-
 bonated, and is chiefly used  in old ulcers, leu-
 corrhoea, chronic diarrhcea,  and in cutaneous
 affections.
   PISCIDIA ERYTHRINA, Jamaica Dog-
 wood.  A  small  branching  tree common in
 most ofthe West India Islands.  Diadelphia
 Decandria of Linnaeus.  It is used in the West
 Indies  to  poison fish.  It appears to  be  an
 acro-narcotic.
   PIS'IFORM, Pislformis, from pisum,  ' a
 pea,' and forma, 'shape.'
   Os Pisifor'me, Os lenticula're, Os orbicu-
 la're, Os extra or'dinem  Carpi, (F) Os hors de
 rang, is the fourth  bone of the first  row of
 the carpus.  Itis round, and  gives attachment
 to the tendon ofthe cubitalis anterior, and to
 the anterior transverse-ligament  of the car-
 pus.  It is  articulated, behind, with  the os
 cuneiforme.
   PISSASPHALTUS, Pissasphallum,  Mi-
 neral pitch, from vio-o-a, 'pitch,' and ao-tpaxrot,
 ' bitumen.'  (F) Poix minirale.  A thicker
 kind of Petroleum or Rock Oil; formerly
 employed as a vulnerary.  It is synonymous
 with Glu'tinous bitu'men,  Malta bitu'men,
 and Mineral tar.
   PISSEL.-E'UM,  Oleum  Picinum, from
 vio-o-a,' pitch,' and txaiov,' oil.'  An oily mat-
 ter, obtained from boiling pitch, and used for
 the same purposes as tar.
   PISSE'ROS, from vio-o-a, ' pitch.' Ancient
 name of a cerate, prepared  of olive oil, oil of
 roses, and  dried pitch.  It  was, also, called
 Cera'tum pica'tum, and C. tetrapharInacum.
 —Hippocr.
   PISSITES,  Vinum  pica'tum. A  wine,
 prepared from tar and the must ofthe grape.
 It was regarded to be stomachic.
   PISTACIA LENTIS'CUS,   Terebin'thus
 lentiscus, Lentiscus vulga'ris;  the Mastich
 Tree. Family, Terebinthuceae.  The wood of
 this  tree abounds with  the resinous principle
 of mastich; and a tincture, made from it,  has
 been used in the cure of dyspeptic affections,
 gout, and dysentery.  It yields-,  by incision,
 the resin Mastich, Resi'na Lenlisclna, Men'-
frige, Masti'che, Mistix,  Pistacia Lentis'ci
 Resina., This resin has an  agreeable smell,
 when heated:  is  almost  insipid : in  globu-
 lar, irregular,  yellowish,  semi-transparent
 masses : soluble in ether;  partially so in al-
 cohol.  It is stimulant, and has been used in
 old coughs, and gleet, and is chewed to
 sweeten the breath.  It is sometimes, also,
 employed to stop the holes in carious teeth.
   Pistacia Terebin'thus,   Turpentine  Tree,
 Hab-el-Kalimbat, Terebinlhus vulga'ris, Ter-
 min'thos. The tree, which affords the Cyprus
 Turpentine, Chio  Turpentine,  True Venice
 Turpentine, Resi'na  Terebin'ihi, Terebin'thi-
 na vera, T. Chia, T. Cypria.  This substance
 is classed amongst the resins.  It is procured
 by wounding the bark ofthe trunk. The best
 Chio turpentine  is of about the consistence
 of honey ; very tenacious,  clear, and almost
 transparent; of a  white colour, inclining to
 yellow, and of a fragrant smell; moderately
 warm to the taste, but free  from acrimony
 and bitterness.   It resembles, in virtues, the
 other turpentines.
   Pistacia Vera.  Name of  the tree, which
 affords the Nux Pistacia.   Pista'chio nuts
 have a sweetish, unctuous  taste, resembling
 that  of sweet almonds. Like these they af-
 ford an oil, and  may be formed  into an emul-
 sion.
   PITAYA BARK.  This bark is preferred
 in Columbia lo any other.   It contains a new
 vegetable alkali,  to which the  name Pitayine
 has been given.
   PITTA'CIUM.   A pitch  plaster,  from
 virra, 'pitch.'
   PITTO'TA.   Medicines  in which pitch is
 the chief ingredient.
   PITTSBURG,  MINERAL  WATERS
 OF.   A chalybeate  mineral  spring, situate
 about four miles S. W. of Pittsburg, in Penn--
 sylvania.  It contains muriate of soda, muri-
 ate of magnesia, oxide of  iron, sulphate of
 lime, and carbonic acid.
   PITUITARY,  Piluita'ris,  from pitui-
 ta,  ' phlegm.'   A  name given  to  several
 parts.
   1. Fossa  Pituita'ria.  A  depression  on
 the cerebral surface  of the  sphenoid  bone,
 which lodges the piluitary gland. It is called,
 on  account of  its shape;—Sella Turcica,
 Ephip'pium. Chaussier calls it  Fossa supra-
 sphendidalis, from its situation.
   2.  The Pitu'itary Gland, Glan'dula Pi-
 tuildsa vel pituita'ria, Glandula  basila'ris,
 Lacuna vel Appendic'ula cer'ebri, Hypoph'y-
 sis seu Appendix  Cer'ebri, Pituitary  body,
 Corpus pituitare;—Appendice  sus-sphendi-
 dale du cerveau, (Ch.)  A small, round body;
 the anterior portion of which is of a cineri-
 tious yellow hue, and the posterior, which is
 smaller, is whitish and pulpy.   Its functions
 are unknown.
   3. The  Pituitary Membrane,  Schneidd-
 rian Membrane, Membrana pituitaria, M. ol-
facto'ria.   The  mucous membrane,  which
 lines the nasal fossa?, and extends to the dif-
 ferent cavities communicating with the nose. 
PITYRIASIS
476
PLANTAR
In  the  nasal  fossae, the membrane  appears I
formed  of two layers, intimately united:—
the one, in contact with the bones, is fibrous ;
—the other, free at one surface.   The latter
is a mucous  membrane,  on  which papillae
are not  easily distinguishable, but which con-
tains them, as well as a number of very small
mucous follicles, that open into the cavity of
the  nares.  On penetrating  the  maxillary,
frontal,  sphenoidal,  and  ethmoidal  sinuses,
the membrane becomes very thin,  transpa-
rent, less vascular, and seems reduced to its
mucous layer.
  The  pituitary membrane receives the im-
pression of smells, by means of the expansions
ofthe olfactory nerves upon it. It is the seat
of smell.
  PITYRIASIS, from virvgov,' bran;' Le-
pido'sis Pityriasis, Dandriff:—a very super-
ficial affection : characterized by irregular
patches of thin scales, which repeatedly ex-
foliate   and recur;  but which  never  form
crusts, or are accompanied with excoriations.
It is not contagious.   It occurs  under three
or four varieties of form.
  PLACEBO, ' I will please.'   An  epithet
given  to  any  medicine, intended rather
to  satisfy the palient than  to  cure a dis-
ease.
  PLACENTA, P.  uteri seu uterlna seu
uteri carnea.   A  Latin  word, signifying  a
Cake.   Hepar uterinum, Jecur  uterinum,
Caro seu Affu'sio orbicula'ris.  A soft, spon-
gy, vascular body, formed at the surface of
the chorion, adherent to  the uterus and con-
nected with the fcetus by the umbilical  cord.
It is not in existence  during the  first period
of the embryo state,  but  its  formation  com-
mences, perhaps, with the  arrival of the em-
bryo in  the uterus.  Its mode of  attachment
to the uterus is a topic  of  dispute; but  it
seems clear, that the main circulation through
it is ofthe blood ofthe fetus. The  placenta
is formed of several lobes or cotyledons, which
can be readily distinguished from each other
on the uterine surface ; but, towards the fe-
tal  surface, are confounded  into one mass.
It is composed ofthe umbilical vessels, cellu-
lar  tissue, and whitish, resisting filaments,
which are vascular ramifications obliterated.
Lymphatic vessels have  also been presumed
to exist in it; and nerves  have  been traced,
proceeding from the great sympathetic ofthe
fcetus.
  The function of the placenta appears  to be
like that ofthe lungs in the adult. It admits
ofthe blood of the fetus being shewn to that
of the mother, and  of undergoing the requi-
site changes.
  PLADARO'SIS, Pladarotes,  from vxafa-
got,' soft.'  A soft tumour on the eyelid, un-
accompanied with  redness  or pain.
  PLAGUE,  Pestis, Pestilen'tia,  Loimos,
Febris  ade'no-nervdsa, Lcemos,  Lmmop'yra,
Chaosda, Anthra'cia Pestis, Febris pes' tilens,
 Typhus  pestis,  Exanthdma  pestis,  from
i vxnyn, Plaga,' a stroke,' the Pest, (F) Peste,
 Typhus d'Orient.  An eminently contagious
 disease ;  endemic in the Levant; frequently
 epidemic, and destroying at least two-thirds of
 those  it altacks.   It is a typhus of the most
 aggravated kind,  with affection of the lym-
 phatic glands ofthe groin, or axillae, and car-
 buncles.  Its contagious miasmata adhere to
 different organic  textures,  to woollen goods,
 clothing, and  furniture; and  may thus be
 transported to a considerable distance.
   The mean  duration of the  disease is 6
 or 7  days; some die  in 24 hours,  others
 not till  10  or 12 days.   Pathological ana-
 tomy  has afforded  us no  light with respect
 to it.
   Various means have been used for arresting
 the disease, but none  have seemed to be pre-
 eminently  distinguished.  The great  point
 is,—to watch the indications as they develope
 themselves; and to treat the case, in general,
 like one of typhus gravior.  It is universally
 agreed, that  the  suppuration of the buboes
 should be aided as far as practicable.
   For preventing the  importation and spread
 of the plague,  the  Quar'antine Laws have
 been  instituted ;  and  when the disease  has
 actually  appeared,  a cordon  sanitaire  has
 been drawn round the infected district, so as
 to prevent all communication.
   PLANE'TES,  vxavumt, Errabun'dus,  er-
 ratic.   An  epithet,  given to some diseases,
 whose returns are irregular; especially to in-
 termittent fevers.
   PLANTA'GO, P. major, Centiner'via, Ar-
 noglos'sum, Septiner'via, Polyneu'ron, Plan-
 ta'go  latifolia,  P. major,  (F)   Plantain
 commun.  Family, Plantagineae.   Sex. Syst.
 Tetrandria Monogynia. The leaves have been
 said to be refrigerant, attenuant, substyptic,
 and diuretic.
   Plantago   Coron'otos,   Coronopo'dium,
 Cornu cervlnum,  Stella  terra,  Plantago,
 Buckshorn Plantain.   Properties  like  the
 last.
   Plantago Psyl'lium, Psyllium, Pulica'rit
 herba, Crystallion,   Cynomola,  Branching
 Plantain, Fleawort,  (F)  Herbe aux puces
 commune.  The seeds have a nauseous, mu-
 cilaginous  taste, and  no remarkable smell.
 The decoction  of the seeds is recommended
 in hoarseness and roughness of the fauces.
   PLANTAR, Planla'ris, from planla,' the
 sole of the foot.'  That which  relates or be-
 longs to  the sole of the foot.  This name  has
 been given to several  parts.
   The  Plantar  Aponeurosis.—A  thick,
 dense, resisting aponeurosis ; of a triangular
 shape, and superflcially situate, which occu-
 pies the middle  and sides of the sole of the
 foot, and furnishes insertions to several ofthe
 muscles of  the region, either  directly or
 through  the medium  of septa, which it sends
 between  them. 
PLEDGET
PLANTAR
  The Plantar Arteries.  These are two
in number, and arise from  the  extremity  of
the posterior tibial artery.  They are  distin-
guished into:—
  The internal plantar artery. Situate above
the abductor pollicis pedis.   It  extends from
the termination of the posterior tibial to the
trunk of one ofthe collaterals of that toe.
  The external plantar  artery is larger than
the preceding, and ought to be  considered as
the termination of  the posterior or tibial.
Situate above the flexor  communis digitorum
pedis, it extends from beneath the calcancum
to the posterior extremity of the last metatar-
sal space.  When it has reached this  part, it
turns from without inwards;   advances  to-
wards the posterior extremity ofthe first  me-
tatarsal bone, and  anastomoses with the per-
forating branch of the dorsalis  tarsi.  In the
first part of its course, it furnishes calcaneal,
articular, muscular, and adipous branches.
The second portion ofthe artery is called the
Plantar Arch or Cross.  It gives branches in
all  directions.   The inferior and  posterior
have received no name.  The superior—three
in number—are the  posterior perforating ar-
teries.  The anterior branches are larger, and
there are commonly four.  They furnish the
anterior perforating, and the collaterals ofthe
four last toes.
  The Plantar Vejns  follow  a similar ar-
rangement.
  Plantar Ligaments,  A name given to the
inferior ligaments, which unite the bones of
the tarsus and metatarsus, to distinguish them
from the superior, called dorsal.
  Plantar Nerves.  These are two in num-
ber, and are furnished  by the termination of
the posterior tibial  nerve.   They are distin-
guished  into;—
   The internal plantar nerve. It extends from
the  inferior  part  of the tibial nerve to both
sides ofthe three first toes, and the inner side
ofthe fourth.   It furnishes, also, branches to
the abductor  of the great toe ; to the short
flexor  of the toes; to the  accessory; to the
short flexor  of the  great  toe, the  lumbri-
cales, &c.
  The external plantar nerve  proceeds from
the termination of the  posterior tibial to the
posterior  extremity  of the 5th  metatarsal
bone, and gives branches to the flexor brevis
digitorum pedis, the accessory and the abduc-
tor ofthe little toe.   This trunk subsequently
divides into two branches;—the one—profun-
da—is distributed to the short flexor of the
great toe ; the  interosseus  and abductor  pol-
licis pedis: the other—superficialis—sends
filaments to the  short flexor of the little  toe,
the two sides of that finger, the outer side of
the 4th, and the last lumbricalis.
   The Plantar Muscle, Planta'ris, P. gra-
cilis, Tibialis gracilis,  Exten'sor tarsi  mi-
nor, Plantaire, P. grele, Jambier grile, Petit
femoro-calcanien, (Ch.)   A muscle, situate at
the posterior part of the leg.  It is long, thin,
and narrow.  Above, it is attached to the pos-
terior part of the external condyle of the  fe-
mur: below, it terminates by a  long tendon,
which is attached to the  posterior and inner
part ofthe calcaneurn.  This muscle extends
the leg on the foot, and vice versd.   It can,
also, assist  in the flexion of the leg on the
thigh.
  The  Plantar Regions are  different  re-
gions of the sole of the foot.  Three are ge-
nerally  reckoned :—the internal, middle, and
external.
  PLANUM,  OS,   from  Planus,  « soft,
smooth.'  The papyraceous  or orbital plate of
the ethmoid bone was, formerly, so called.
  PLASTIC,  Plas'ticus, from  vxao-o-u, 'I
form.'  That  which forms;  which serves to
form.
  The  Plastic  Force  is  the  generative
power  in   organized  bodies.   It  is  also
called Nisus  formatlvus, Vis  plastica, Vis
reproducliva.   Force  of Nutrition, F.  of
assimilation, Plasticismus.
  PLATIAS'MUS,  from  vxarvt,  'broad.'
Excessive developement  of  the  lips, causing
the articulation to be imperfect.
  PLATINA,  MURIATE  OF,  Mu'rias
Platina, Chlorure'tum Platina.  This pre-
paration, made by dissolving platina in oxy-
muriatic acid, has been advised in the treat-
ment of syphilis.  From a quarter of a grain
to a grain to be rubbed upon the gums.
  PLATYS'MA, from vxarvt,' broad.' Any
thing broadly  extended.  A  spread plaster.
  Platys'ma  Myoi'des, P.  myo'des, Mus'cu-
lus  cuta'neus, M.  subcuta'neus, (Winslow,)
Quadralus gena vel latis'simus colli, Tetragd-
nus,  Stomoman'icon, Thoraco-maxillo-facial,
 Thoracofacial (Ch.), (F) Peaucier. A muscle,
situate  superficially on the lateral parts of the
neck.  It is flat, broad, and quadrilateral.  Its
fibres, which are all parallel to each other, pass
obliquely downwards, and from without  in-
wards.   They arise from the cellular tissue,
which covers  the anterior and  superior part
of  the  chest; pass  before  the  clavicle, and
proceed to  attach themselves  at the inferior
part of the symphysis menti, at the external
oblique line of the  jaw,  and at the  commis-
sure ofthe lips.  The fibres of this last inser-
tion form a distinct fasciculus, called by some
anatomists  Musculus   Risorius  Santorini.
The  platysma  myoides depresses the  com-
missure of  the lips, and carries it outwards.
It  contributes, also, to the  depression of the
lower jaw.   When  it contracts, it  wrinkles
the skin of the neck transversely.
   PLATYSTER'NOS,from vxarvt, 'broad,'
and o-rtgvov,' the sternum.'   One who has a
well developed chest.—D. Pechlin.
   PLECTANE, Plica, Plegma, Plexus.  A
fold, a plexus.   Also, a cornu of the  uterus.
   PLECTRUM.   The styloid process of the
temporal bone.   Also,  the uvula,  and  the
tongue.—Castelli.
   PLEDGET, (D)  Plagghe, Plumaeeolus, 
PLEIN
478
PLEURA
 Lintea'men, Plag'ula, (F) Plumaceau, Plu-
 masseau.   A  small compress  or gateau  of
 lint—(the filaments arranged parallel to each
 other)—flattened between the hands after the
 extremities have been cut off or folded down.
 It is applied over wounds, ulcers, &c. to pre-
 serve them from the contact of the air, to re-
 tain  dressings in  situ, or  to  absorb the dis-
 charges.
   PLEIN (F). 'Full.' The middle part of a
 roller.
   PLERO'SIS, from vxi,g>,t, ' full;' also, Re-
 ple'tio,  Refec'tio, Repletion.  Restoration  of
 flesh after sickness.
   PLES'MONE, Plenitu'do,  Sati'etas, Sa-
 tlety.   Condition  opposite  to  that of hun-
 ger.
   PLETHORA, from  vx»$ce, ' I fill.'  Po-
 lya'mia, Plenitu'do, Multitu'do, Rcdundan'■
 tia,  Replelio,  En'chyma, Complelion,  (F)
 Abondance. The word plethora, which means
 repletion, expresses a superabundance of blood
 in the system, or in some  part of it:—hence
 the division of plethora  into general and lo-
 cal ;—the latter being called, according to its
 seal,  cerebral, pulmonary, uterine, &c.  The
 principal symptoms of plethora exist in the
 circulatory system :—such as redness of the
 surface; swelling of the  veins; increase in
 {he fulness of the pulse; in the strength of
 the heart's pulsations, &c.; with spontaneous
 hemorrhages, occasionally.  With these are
 usually united, general heaviness, torpor, las-
 situde,  vertigo, tinnitus  aurium, flushes of
 heat, &c.
   The tendency to plethora or its actual ex-
 istence  must be obviated  by purgatives, pro-
 per diet, exercise, &.c.;  and, if the danger
 from  it be pressing, by blood-letting.  This
 is, however, a doubtful  remedy for general
 plethora, as it increases haematosis.
   PLEURA,  vxtuga,' the  side.'  Membra'na
pleurit'ica seu costas succin'gens seu succin'-
gens, Membra'na  seu Tu'nica  costalis seu
subcosta'lis,  Hypopleu'rios,  (F)  Plivre ou
 Pleure.  The  pleurae arc two  thin, diapha-
 nous, perspirable membranes, which line each
 side of the chest,  and are reflected thence
 upon  each lung.  Like all serous membranes
 —to  which class  they belong—each repre-
 sents a sac  without  aperture.    From the
junction of the pleura of each  side  the me-
diastina are formed.
   That portion ofthe pleura, which lines the
parietes of the chest, is called Pleura Costa'-
lis; the portion, that covers the  lungs, Pleu-
ra Pulmonalis.
   The arteries of the pleurae are from the in-
tercostals,  internal mammaries, phrenic, in
ferior thyroid, &c.   The  veins  correspond
with the arteries.   They are, also,  supplied
with lymphatics, but nerves are not traceable
in them.
   Pleura  is  also  used for  Cavity of the
Pleura.
  PLEURI'TIS, from vxtvga, ' the  pleura;'
  Morbus   lateralis,   Empres'ma   Pleuritis,
  Pleuris,   Plcure'sis,   Pleuropneumonias,
  Pneumopleure'sis,Pleurit'ira Febiis, Cauma
  Pleuritis, Passio pleurit'ica, Pleurisy,  In-
 flammalion  of the  Pleura, (F) Pleurisie,
  Fiivre pleuritique, may be acute or chronic.
  Perhaps, the most violent of all internal in-
  tlammations is  the  active form;  known by
  acute, lancinating pain in one side of  the
  chest, increased by  inspiration,  by cough-
  ing, and often by pressure;  dyspnoea, the in-
  spirations  being short and  frequent;  cough
  dry, or with little  expectoration;  difficulty
  of lying on the affected side. Symptoms, at.
  lending the phlegmasiae in general, strongly
  marked.
   Physical Signs.  There  is  seldom  any
  perceptible  alteration in the exterior of the
  chest.   When effusion has  taken place to a
  great extent,  the  signs will be similar to
  those of chronic pleurisy.  The  motion of
  the affected side is diminished ; and the vi.
  brations of the  voice cannot be  detected by
 the hand.
   There is more or less dulncss of sound on
 percussion,  the  dulncss  diminishing or dis-
 appearing by change of position.
   On auscultation,  the inspiration  is feeble,
 distant or  inaudible, but change of position
 modifies it.
   Egophony is usually present, when the ef-
 fusion is in moderate quantity, and is best
 heard over a portion of the thoracic parietes,
 represented by a band of three inches, run-
 ning from below the  inferior margins of ibe
 scapula  in  the  direction of the ribs  to the
 sternum.
   Simple  pleurisy rarely attacks both sides
 at once :  when such is the  case, the presence
 of tubercles may be suspected.
   formerly, a true pleurisy meant one seat-
 ed in the pleura : a mediastinal pleurisy, one
 situate in the  anterior mediastinum;  and
false pleurisy or rheumatismal pleurisy, that
 which occupied the intercostal muscles. This
 last   has  received  the name Pleurodynia;
 that  of pleurisy  being exclusively appropri-
 ated to inflammation ofthe pleura.  Pleurisy
 has,  also, been   distinguished into  dry and
 humid; according as  it  is accompanied  or
 not by expectoration.  Humid or moist pleu-
 risy is, now, properly  regarded as a compli-
 cation of pleurisy  with  pulmonary catarrh.
 It is the catar'rhal pleu'risy of some.   The
 majority of the species of pleurisy, admitted
 by Sauvages, consist of complications.
  The causes of pleurisy are  like those of
other internal  inflammations.  It may  ter-
 minate by  resolution,  effusion, or suppura-
tion.
  Chronic Pleurisy, which has been parti-
cularly described by  Bayle,  Broussais, and
Laennee,  most commonly  terminates by a
serous or purulent effusion, which sometimes
simulates  hydrothorax; at others,  phthisis
pulmonalis.   It  may  form  slowly,  without 
PLEUROCELE            479             PLEXIMETER
evident symptoms; or it may succeed  acute
pleurisy.   In the  former case, vague  pains
arc felt in  the  chest, with small, dry cough ;
oppression  at  intervals;  shivering;   irre-
gular  febrile symptoms, and hardness  of
pulse.
   Physical  Signs.  The  affected   side  is
smoother, more rounded and motionless; the
intercostal  spaces are dilated and filled up or
may  even  protrude  slightly.  In very chro-
nic cases, however, the  affected side may be
smaller.  The triangular space  above  the
clavicle  and  the  depression  immediately
above the  sternum are  often drawn down-
wards on the diseased side.  No vibration is
experienced  by the  hand when the patient
speaks.  The parietes ofthe thorax are some-
times  cedematous and fluctuation  may  be
occasionally  felt between the  ribs.   On per-
cussion, the  sound is dull, or if clear only so
in the upper portions of the chest.   On aus-
cultation, there is an  absence of the  usual
sounds over  the affected parts, excepting oc-
casionally  transmitted sounds.
   There are no physical signs that  can ena-
ble us to know whether pus or serum is effus-
ed  into the chest.   The  introduction of a
grooved needle through the intercostal  space,
as  recommended  by  Dr.  Thomas  Davies,
would of course settle the question.
  On dissection of those who have died of
pleurisy, the  pleura  is found thickened, red,
inflamed, and covered with  membranous ex-
udations or false membranes.  Sometimes, it
seems cartilaginous or ossified.  Its cavity,
frequently, contains  serous  or sero-purulent
effusions.
  The acute  form of the disease requires the
most active treatment. General blood-letting,
to such an extent as to make a very decisive
impression  on  the system, and  repeated if
necessary.  This is the most important  agent.
After the violence ofthe disease has been got
over, counter irritants will  be found highly
beneficial;  as well as when it has passed into
the  chronic  state.   The cough may  be  re-
lieved by demulcents.
  Bilious  Pleurisy,  Pleuritis  biliosa,  is
pleurisy accompanied with bilious symptoms;
—the effect of duodenitis or duodeno-hepati-
tis.
  Sauvages has given the  name Pleuritis
vento'sa, and Pringle  that  of Pleurodynia
ventdsa, to  a  pain behind  the  false  ribs,
attributed to the presence of air in the intes-
tines.
  PLEUROCE'LE, from vxtvga,'' the pleu-
ra,'  and k»x»,  ' a tumour.'   Hernia of the
pleura.  This name,  employed by Sagar, is
inaccurate, as  the  pleura  never protrudes
alone.  It only forms a hernia, when it serves
as an envelope to  the lung, to  tumours, or to
purulent collections, which have protruded
from the thoracic parietes.
  PLEURO-COLLE'SIS, from vxtvga, ' the
pleura,' and noxxaw, ' I glue.'  An adhesion
between the pleura costalis and pleura pulmo-
nalis.
  PLEURODYNIA, Pleural gia,  Pseudo-
pleuritis. Pseudo-pleurisy, Pleurod'yne,  Au-
talgia  doloro'sa, A stitch, Pain in the side,
Parapleuritis;  False Pleurisy, Rheumat'ic
or rheumaiidmal pleurisy, Pleuritis spu'ria
simula'ta,  Pneumo'nia exler'na,  Lagonop'.
onos,  Thoracod'yne, (F) Point de  coti, Dou-
leur  de coti;  from  vxtvga,  ' the  side or
pleura,' and  o<ft/vn,  'pain.'  A  spasmodic or
rheumatic  affection, usually seated   in  the
muscles of the chest, and, ordinarily, in  the
intercostals.  It  is  usually  augmented   by
outward pressure, on inspiration,  coughing,
exertion, moving the thorax, and sometimes,
even the corresponding arm.  It is unaccom-
panied  by  fever, cough, or  dyspnoea, except
when under the  form of a stitch, when dys-
pnoea exists.
  It  is, generally, by no means  obstinate,
and yields  promptly to   warm applications
and to cupping or leeches.  If it still resist,
a blister will, almost always, remove it.
  PLEURO-PERIPNEU'MONY,  Pleura-
peripneumo'nia, Plearo-pneumdnia.  Inflam-
mation  occupying the pleura and the lung at
the same time.  Pleurisy  and peripneumony
existing simultaneously.
  Physical Signs.  A dull  sound  is yielded
by  percussion for a  variable extent over the
more dependent  portions  ofthe affected side.
The loss of sound  is  partially modified  by
change of position.
  The respiratory murmur on auscultation is
very feeble  or absent  inferiorly ; higher  up
the crepitation  or  bronchial  respiration of
pneumonia may be detected : round  the root
ofthe lung and near the  inferior angle ofthe
scapula egophony is generally present.  There
is seldom much enlargement of the  affected
side, or displacement ofthe adjacent organs,
as in the case of simple chronic pleurisy.
   PLEURORTHOPNCE'A,  from   vxtvga,
' the side,'  cg$ot, ' straight,' and vvtot, ' I re-
spire.'  Pain ofthe side, which does not per-
mit the patient to  breathe, except when in
the vertical position.
   PLEUROTHOT'ONOS, Pleurotonos, Tel-
anus lateralis,  from vxtvgoStv, 'laterally,'
and rovot, ' tension.'  Variety  of tetanus, in
which  the *ody is curved laterally, by the
stronger contraction  of the muscles of  one
side ofthe body.
  PLEXIMETER,  Plessim'eter,  Plexim'-
etrum, Plessim'etrum, from vxtio-o-u,' I strike,'
and pxtrgov, ' measure,' ' a measurer  of per-
cussion.'   An ivory plate,  of  a circular or
ovoid shape, from an inch and a half to  two
inches in diameter, and about one sixth of an
inch in thickness.   It has either a  raised  rim
or edge, or  projecting handles  on its upper
side, to permit  its being held  between  the
finger and thumb of the   left hand, whilst it
is struck with the right.   It is used in per-
cussion of the  chest. A piece of  metal, a 
PLEXUS              -1*0              PLUMBUM
coin, or the finger of the left hand may be
used with equal advantage.—Sec Percussion,
Mediate.
   PLEXUS, Plegma, Plec'tane Plane, Rete,
from plecto,  'I interlace,' 'I entwine,'(F)
Lads.   A network of  bloodvessels  or  of
nerves.
   The  nervous plexuses  belong:—some to
the system  of encephalic nerves—others to
that of the great sympathetic;  whilst some,
as the pharyngeal, seem to  be formed of the
two sets.  The plexuses  represent  complex
networks, with more  or  less loose meshes,
formed  by  the  numerous and diversified
anastomoses  of the nervous  filaments; and
from  which proceed other  branches, that
are distributed to organs  or to other  plex-
uses.
   PLICA, Trichdsis plica, Trichdma, Plica
Polon'ica, Matted hair, Plaited hair, Lues
Sarmatlca, Heldtis, Cir'ragra, Cir'rhagra,
Morbus  Cirrdrum, Tricha Incubdrum, Plica
caput medu'sa, Plica longicau'da lateralis,
Coma ccesa'rea, Kolto, Rhopaldsis, Plicalio,
Plicatu'ra, (F) Plique.  A disease, endemic
in  Poland, Lithuania, and  other  parts of
Northern Europe ; so called on account of its
being characterized  by interlacing, twisting,
and agglutination or matting ofthe hair. By
some, it has been regarded as a  disease;  by
others, as  the result of a want of attention to
cleanliness.   However this may be, it gene-
rally appears upon the  hair of the  head, but,
sometimes, in that of other parts,  as the
beard, the hair on the  axilla,  pubes, &c.
Alibert  admits  three  species  of  plica.  1.
The Plica multiformis or Plica  caput Me-
du'sa, in which the hairs  are mixed and ag.
glutinated  in  greater or  less  masses; and
this has been  again subdivided into two va-
rieties, according as the meshes are almost
straight (P. C. M. laciniala, (F)  Plique en
laniires) or much twisted (P. C. M. laciniata
(F) P. en vrilles.)  2. Plica longicau'da (F)
Plique solitaire ou a queue; when the hair is
united into  a single long  mass, and 3. Pli-
ca cespito'sa, (F)  Plique en masse, in  which
the hairs  are matted into one  large,  shape-
less mass.  Pinel places this disease amongst
the Cutaneous phlegmasia; but it is far from
being demonstrated, that  it is  the result of
inflammation  of the  skin.  Certain it  is,
however, that the tangling of  the hair is
symptomatic of an  affection of the dermoid
system,  sui generis.  The idea  that it is en-
tirely owing  to want of cleanliness, as has
been conceived by some, is not tenable.
   PLINTHIUM, vxtvSiov. A machine, in-
vented by one Nileus, which was formerly
employed in  the  reduction of fractures and
luxations.   Scultetus describes  it in his Ar-
mamentarium Chirurgicum.
   PLOMBIERES,  MINERAL WATERS
OF. P. is a town in the department  of the
Vosges,  17 leagues from  Nancy, and 2 from
Remiremont.  Here  are  several sources  of
Thermal water.  That, which is called Sapo.
naceous (Savonneuse)  is formed of the sub-
carbonate, sulphate, and muriate of soda, sili-
ca, carbonate of lime,  and much vegcto-ani-
mal matter.   This last component, when held
in solution by means of the subcarbonate of
soda, gives to the water an unctuous appear-
ance.   This is the origin of its  name.
  The waters of Plombieres are employed as
solvents in engorgements of the  abdominal
viscera, and  as alteratives in chronic diseases
ofthe skin.
   PLUGGING,  (Sw.),  Plugg.  (F) Tampon-
nement.  The act  of stopping  a hole.  The
introduction  of  plugs  of lint or  rag into a
wound or natural cavity—as the uterus or va-
gina—to arrest hemorrhage; or  of some sub-
stance into  a carious tooth to prevent tooth-

   PLUMBA'GO  EUROPiEA,  Denta'ria,
Crepanella,  Squama'ria,  Dentela'ria.   (F)
Denlelaire.    Family,   Plumbagineae, Sex.
Syst.  Pentandria Monogynia.   The root was
formerly much esteemed as  a  cure for the
toothache; like the Pellitory of Spain, which
is also called Dentaria.
  PLUMBUM, Molybdos, Saturn'us, Capri-
cornus. (F) Plomb.  Lead. A solid metal, of a
bluish  white colour; more malleable  than
ductile; soft  enough to be scratched by the
nail; very fusible and oxydizable, when heat-
ed in the air ; and existing, in nature, under a
number of different shapes; the principal of
which are those of sulphuret and oxyd. S. P.
11.352.
   Its use is to form oxyds and  salts.  In its
metallic stale, it has no action upon the body;
but, when oxydized or united with an acid, it
acts, in large doses, as a powerfully astringent
poison.
   Plumbi Ox'ydum Semivit'reum, Lithar'gy-
rus, Lithargyrum, Lithargyrium, Oxydum
plumbi fusum, Spuma argenti,Semivit'rified
oxyd of lead or litharge, Calcitedsa, Cath'mia,
(F) Oxide de plomb fondu, Oxide de plomb
semi-vitreux, (a yellow  protoxyd of lead, pre-
pared by heat and  combined with carbonic
acid.)  It occurs in scales  of  a whitish-red
colour and semi-vitrified.  It is  employed for
pharmaceutical purposes, as in the Liquor
plumbi  acetatis,  Emplastrum  plumbi, &c.
Formerly, the Litharge  of gold (Chrysitis),
and Litharge of silver, Almariab, were dis-
tinguished in commerce.   These were mere-
ly ordinary  litharge, resembling gold or sil-
ver in colour.
   Plumbi Oxydum Rubrum, Minium, Deut-
ox'ydum  plumbi   rubrum,  Superox'ydum
plumbo'sum,  Plumbum oxyda'tum  rubrum,
Red lead.  (F) Oxide de plomb rouge. It is,
sometimes, used  to kill vermin.
  Plumbi Subcar'bonas,  Car'bonas  plumbi,
Oxydum plumbi carbona turn per ad'idum ace.
to'sum, Cerus'sa  alba Nor'ica seu Hollan'di-
ca, Oxydum plumbi album,  Cerussa Psim-
mythion, Psimmython, Simitium, Flake white, 
PLUNKETT'S OINTMENT       481
PNEUMONIA
Blanca, Gersa, If fides, subcar'bonate of lead,
Cerusse, White  lead, (F)  Blanc de plomb,
Plomb  blanc, (prepared  by exposing spiral
rolls of lead to the fumes of vinegar, in ves-
sels placed in dung.)  It is inodorous ; has a
sweet taste; is  brittle; friable; snow white,
and of a minute, scaly texture.  It is astrin-
gent and sedative, and  is sprinkled on parts
affected with  local inflammation,  or to  pre-
vent chafing  in children.   It  is, also, used
in the formation of ointments and plasters.
  Plumbi  Superace'tas,  Cerus'sa  aceta'ta,
Plumbi acid'ulus siccus, Plumbi ace'tas, Sal
velsac'charum satur' ni, Super ac" elate of lead,
Dulce'do satur'ni, Ace'tas plum'bicum  crys-
tallisalum, Sal plumbi, Sugar of lead, Proto-
ad'etate of lead, (F) Sel ou sucre de Saturne.
(Plumb curb. ftj. Acid acetic, cong. IJ.  Boil
the  lead with the acid till it is saturated ;
then strain through paper, and evaporate to a
pellicle, that crystals may be formed.  Wash
the crystals and dry on blotting  paper! Ph.
L.)  The acetate of lead has a sweet, styptic
taste; a very  white  colour  and silky lustre.
It is astringent;  and, in  weak  solutions,
Cooling and sedative; in strong, stimulant. It
is given, internally,  in visceral and other he-
morrhages, combined  with opium,  and is
used, externally, in solution, in inflammation,
burns, bruises, gonorrhoea, &c.  Dose, gr. ss
to iss.
  PLUNKETT'S OINTMENT.  This em-
pirical  cancer remedy consists of Arsenious
acid, Sulphur, and the powdered flowers of
the Ranunculus flammula, and Cotula fasti-
da ;—levigated and  made into  a paste with
the white of egg, and applied,  on a  piece
of pig's bladder, to  the surface of the  can-
cer.
  PLUTEA.  Avicenna gives this name to
duplicatures of tho dura mater,  such  as the
Falx cerebri.
  PNEUMATIC  PHYSICIANS.   Name
given to a sect of physicians, at the head of
whom was Athenaus, who made health and
disease  lo consist in the different  proportions
of an element—which  they called Pneuma,
vttv/xa—to those of the other elementary prin-
ciples.   This vvtvpxa was  a fancied spiritual
principle,  which  the Stoics regarded as an
element, different from  water, air, earth and
fire;—the stile  elementary principles previ-
ously admitted.
  PNEUMATICA, from vvtvpxx, ' air.'  Ap-
pertaining to the breathing.  Diseases of the
respiratory function;—the   second  class in
Good's system of nosology.
  PNEUMATODES,  from a-viw^*, ' wind,'
and tttot,' resemblance.' One, distended with
air, or who breathes with difficulty, owing to
an  accumulation  of flatus  in the digestive
tube; or, according to  others, owing to em-
physema.
  PNEUMATOM'PHALUS,  from vvtvpxa,
' flatus,' and  opxpaxot, ' the umbilicus.'  Um-
                                   61
| bilical, intestinal hernia, containing a consi-
 derable quantity of flatus.
i   PNEUMATOSIS,  from  vvtvpxa,  'air,'
\flatus.  (F) Maladies  venteuses.  Flatulent
 distention of  the  stomach.  Sauvages  uses
 the  word  synonymously  with emphysema.
 Frank comprises  under it  all flatulent dis-
 eases.
   PNEUMOGASTRIC, Pneumogaslricus;
 from  vvtvpxm, 'the lung,'  and yaamg, 'the
 stomach.'  Chaussier gives this name to the
 Eighth pair of nerves. Par vagum, Pars
 vaga,  Nervus vagus, Middle sympathetic;
 because it is distributed especially to the or-
 gans  contained  in the  chest and abdomen.
 This nerve arises from behind the eminentiae
 olivariae and near the corpora restiformia by
 one or two rows  of filaments, regularly ar-
 ranged.  These filaments unite to form aflat
 cord, which issues from the cranium  by the
 foramen lacerum posterius, behind the glosso-
 pharyngeal nerve.  At its exit from  the cra-
 nium, the pneumogastric  nerve  has  the ap-
 pearance of a  very compact plexus.  It  then
 descends along the neck, deeply seated on the
 outside ofthe carotid artery and  the  internal
 jugular vein.   When  it  has  attained  the
 lower  partof the  neck it enters the chest,
 gliding behind the subclavian vein, and pass-
 ing on the right side, in front of the subcla-
 vian artery, and, on the left,  before the  arch
 ofthe aorta.  It proceeds, at  first, backwards
 increasing  in size.   Afterwards, it  passes
 from behind the bronchi to  the oesophagus;
 accompanies  it  through the  diaphragm and
 terminates on  the stomach.
    In  the neck, the pneumogastric nerve anas-
 tomoses  with  the  spinal,  glosso-pharyngeal,
 great  hypoglossal, and  great  sympathetic
 nerves;  and  furnishes,  1.  a  pharyngeal
 branch, 2.  a  superior laryngeal,  3.  cardiac
 branches.  In the  chest.it gives off, 1. The
 inferior  laryngeal or recurrent, 2. The pul-
 monary  plexus, and  3.  The  oesophageal
 branches.
    On entering the abdomen, the oesophageal
 branches, which terminate  the  pneumogas-
 tric, are  distributed  upon  the stomach; and
 give numerous filaments to that viscus, to the
 hepatic,  coeliac,  gastro-epiploic,  and  solar
 plexuses.   Some go, also, to the pancreas,
 liver, gall-bladder, duodenum, &.c.
    PNEUMOGRAPHY,   Pneumogra'phia;
 from vvtvpxaiv,  ' the  lung,' and  ygajiu, ' a de-
 scription.'   The part of anatomy that de-
 scribes the lungs.
    PNEU.MOL'OGY,  Pneumoldgia;  from
 vvtvfxuv,' the  lung,'and  xoyot, ' a discourse.'
 An anatomical  treatise of the lungs.  Ana-
 tomical doctrine ofthe lungs.
    PNEUMO'NIA, Empres'ma  Pneumoni-
 tis, Pleumonia, Peripneumonia, Pneumonia
 peripneumonia, Pneumonitis, Pulmonia, Pul-
 monaria, Inflamma'tio pneumonlca, I. pec'-
 toris  acu'la, Inflammation of the  lungs,  (F) 
PECTORALS
483
PODAGRA
Fiivre piripneumonique.   The  chief symp-
toms of pneumonia are :—pyrexia, accompa-
nied by pain,—sometimes obtuse, at others
pungent,—in some part of the thorax; pulse
more or less quick and hard, according to the
violence and extent of  the local disorder;
pain aggravated  by the cough, which  with
dyspnoea exists throughout the disease.   At
first, the expectoration is difficult and  painful;
but in the course of a few days  it becomes
free, and  the oppressed breathing  is  miti-
gated.
  When the inflammation, instead of going
off  by resolution, passes on  to  suppuration,
rigors  arc experienced;  the respiration be-
comes more oppressed but less painful, and a
sense of weight is felt in one ofthe pleurae.
  Pneumonia may, also,  terminate  by  gan-
grene (but this rarely  happens); by indura-
tion and by  hepatization.
  Physical Signs. First stage.  Diminution
of the sound is  generally observed over the
affected part on  percussion ; auscultation ex-
hibits an equal, dry, crepitating rale, which
is best heard at  the close of a deep  inspira-
tion, and   on coughing.  The   respiratory
murmur  is  intermingled with the crepitant
rale, or it  may be absent.   In the neighbour-
hood of the affected parts it is natural or pue-
rile.  The voice  and cough are rather more
resonant than usual.
  2. When  Hepatization  has occurred, the
motion of the affected side is impeded, and
immediately  above  the sternum  and in the
corresponding triangular space on either  side,
there  is often an evident  depression.   Per-
cussion is dull over the affected part in every
position of the patient.  On auscultation, the
crepitation is found  to be replaced by bron-
chial  respiration.  The respiratory murmur
is louder in the  other  portions of the  lung,
the voice and cough are more resonant, and
the heart's action is more distinct.
  3. When Suppuration supervenes, the same
signs   persist;  but usually  the  voice and
cough are less resonant, and a coarse mucous
rale is heard.  When gangrenous  or suppu-
rative  cavities are  formed, they present the
ordinary signs.
  The  prognosis,  in  pneumonia, must  be
guarded.  It is not a disease, which  we can
always subdue.
  Great extent of inflammation ;  very  con-
siderable  oppression ;  orthopncea, and  diffi-
cult expectoration  are unfavourable symp-
toms.
  The most active treatment is of course ne-
cessary.  General bleeding forms the sheet
anchor,—employed so  as  to make a decided
impression  on  the system, and repeated, if
necessary;  local  blood-letting;  nauseating
doses of antimonials ; purgatives; and, when
the violence of the inflammation  has been got
under,—counter-irritants, &c.  Chronic pnep-
monia sometimes succeeds  the acute, and, at
others,  occurs  accidentally.   It must  be
managed  on  general  principles.    Small
bleedings, especially  locally;  and counter-
irritants of all kinds are Indicated.
  PNEUMONICA.   Diseases affecting the
lungs,  their  membranes or  motive power;
characterized by irregular,  impeded, or pain-
ful respiration.
  The second order of the  class Pneumatica
of Good.
  PNEUMONICTLA, from vvtvpxm, 'the
lung.'  Diminutive of pneumonia.  A slight
inflammation ofthe lung.
  PNEUMONO'SES,  from  vvtvpxeev,  ".he
lunir.'  Diseases of the lungs.
  PNEUMOPERICARDIUM,  from  wtu-
/ua,  ' air,'  and  vtgwxgiiov,  ' pericardium.1
Laennee   designates,  under  this  name, the
effusion of air into the cavity of the  pericar-
dium.
  PNEUMO'SIS, from vvtvpxm,  ' the  lung.'
A term, under which Alibert comprises every
affection  ofthe lungs.
  PNEUMOTHORAX, Emphyse'ma  pec'-
toris, Asthma ae'rium, A.  emphysematicum,
Dyspnaa pneumatica,  D. physothorae'lea,
Physothorax, from  wivpxcev, 'the lung,' and.
S-cegxj;, ' the thorax.'   An accumulation of air
in the cavity of the  pleura.  A  complaint
generally 6udden  in  its invasion and fatal
in its character.  In  many instances,  along
with the  air a liquid is effused.  The disease
may be  spontaneous  and  simple, but in  a
large proportion  of cases  it  is complicated
with pleurisy and pulmonary tubercles.  The
signs vary according as there is, or is not,
a communication between the pleura and the
bronchia. The affected side  gives a hollow
tympanitic sound, even where the thickness
of the parietes ofthe thorax is great.
  When  the  effusion is considerable, the af-
fected side is dilated, but there is  no rale of
any kind. When a gaseous and a liquid effu-
sion are  present at  the same time, the  sound
on percussion is found to be clear at the supe-
rior  partof  the  thorax, but dull inferiorly;
hence, by varying the position of the patient,
and  by  consequence  that  of the contained
fluids,  the seats  of the clear and the dull
sound can be varied.
  When  the  gaseCWa effusion is owing to  a
fistulous  communication between the  pleura
and bronchia, the metallic respiration and re-
sonance are heard ;  and if there be both gase-
ous and liquid effusion with  a fistulous com-
munication, in addition to  these signs there
is the Tintement metallique.
  The presence of  liquid can always be as-
certained by succussion.  See Emphysema of
the Lungs.
  PNEUMOT'OMY,  Pneumotdmia,  from
vvtvpxuv,' the lung,' and rtpxvtt,' I cut.'  Dis-
section ofthe lungs.
  PODAGRA,  Podorrheu'ma,  from  wsuc,
1 the foot,'and  ayga,  'seizure.'  Pain  which
attacks the feet.  Gout, situate in  the articu-
lations of the foot.  It has, also, been used, 
PODARTHROCACE         483                POISONS
in  a more extensive signification, synony-
mously with gout.
   PODARTHROCACE,  from vovt,  'the
foot,' tgjgov,  'an  articulation,' and  uoKot, \
'bad.'  Ciriis of the articulation of the foot.  I
   PODENCEPH'ALUS,  from  ttw,  ' the I
foot,' and Ktp>xx»,' the head.' A monster whose
brain is  placed outside the skull, and seems
lo be supported on a pedicle, which traverses
the summit ofthe skull.—G. St. Hilaire.
   PODOL'OGY, Podoldgia, from  vovt,' the
foot,' and xoyot,' a discourse ;'  a description
ofthe foot: a treatise on the foot.
   PODOPHYLLUM PELTA'TUM, Podo-
phyllum, May apjile.  Mandrake.    Family,
Podophyllcae.   Sex. Syst. Polyandria Mono-
gynia.   A  common  plant throughout  North
America.  The fruit is eatable and esteemed
by many.   The  leaves arc said to  be poison-
ous.  The  root is  purgative, in the  dose of
20 grains.   It has, also, been used as an an-
thelmintic.
   PODOTHE'CA,  from  vovt, ' a foot,' and
fijixif, 'a receptacle,,''a sheath.'   The cuticle
of the foot, an anatomical preparation.  Chi-
rothe'ea, has been used for the cuticle of the
hand.
   POGONI'ASIS, Pogonia, from vmyuv,«the
beard.'  A female beard. Also, great strength
or quantity of beard.
   POINT, BLISTERING.  A name given,
by Rush, to a particular period  in  the course
of a continued fever, intermediate between its
stage of high excitement  and  collapse, in
which blisters will usually produce unequivo-
cally good  effects.
   POISON,  Toxlcum,  Vene'num,   Virus,
Delete'rium.  A generic name for  all sub-
stances,  which, when introduced into the ani-
mal economy, either by cutaneous absorption,
respiration, or the  digestive canal, act in a
noxious  manner on the vital properties or the
texture  of an organ.   Poisons exist  in the
three kingdoms  of nature, but those which
proceed from animals are often called venoms,
as the venom of  the viper, scorpion, tarantu-
la, &c., whilst those, that are the  products of
disease  have the name virus.  In  common
parlance, therefore, poison is restricted to de-
leterious articles, furnished by the mineral
and vegetable kingdoms.  Orfila has divided
poisons into four classes.
   1. Acrid, Ir'ritating,  Corro'sive, or Es-
charot'ic, such  as  the  concentrated acids
and  alkalies; mercurial, arsenical, cupreous,
and antimonial compounds, cantharides, &c.
   2. Narcot'ic ;—those that act particularly
upon the brain; as opium, hyoscyamus, &.C.,
but without inflaming the organ, with which
they come in contact.
   3. Narcot'ico-acrid or Acronarcot'ic ;—
those act on the brain, but, at the  same time,
inflame the parts to which they are applied ;
as aconite, belladonna, <fcc.
   4. Septic or Putres'cent ;—those furnish-
ed by the animal kingdom.  See Venom and
Virus.
   Various classifications, of a similar charac-
ter,  have  been   recommended  by  different
Toxicologists;  but they are liable to the ob-
jection, that they throw substances together,
whose  physiological action on the system  is
very different.  It is, indeed, difficult to avoid
the  unnatural  compression of matters  into
places not  properly belonging to them, in all
such arrangements.
   The following Table which exhibits acoup
d'ceil ofthe chief poisons, with every circum-
stance  of  importance connected with them,
is not free from  these objections.   The divi-
sion of mineral Poisons has been revised—re-
written, indeed—by the Author's  friend, Pro-
fessor  W.  R. Fisher, of  the University  of
Maryland.
Table, exhibiting  the Symptoms, Treatment, and Modes of Detecting the  various
                       Poisons, mineral, vegetable and animal.
        N. B.  In all cases the Slomach-Pump should be used as soon as possible.

                         I.  INORGANIC POISONS.
SY.tfPTO.HS.
  The acids, generally, are
strong  corrosive  poisons
Sour, acrid  taste, horning
in the throat, which is in-
creased hy pressure, swal-
lowing  or coughing; eruc-
tation,  ami  excruciating
|>ain in the stomach; more
or less corrugation of the
lining membranes of tho
mouth anil prima; via;; ex-
coriation about the mouth
or such other parts of the
skin as the acid may have
touched.  The  matter vo-
initeil effervesces with car-
bonate of lime.  The coun
Treatment.
Tests.
  The carbonates of soda,
potassa, lime and  magne
sia, are all antidotes to the
acids ;  calcined magnesia
also.  They are to be used
with the following restric
tions: for the acetic, citric,
muriatic, sulphuric, and
tartaric acids, they may be
used indiscriminately. For
the  nitric and oxalic, car-
bonates  of magnesia and
lime can alone be'employed
with safety.   In the case of
sulphuric acid, water should
not be drunk on account of
the  great heat, which  is
  Sulphuric  acid  is  known by a,
white precipitate  with any salt of
baryta, insoluble in nitric acid.
  Muriatic acid is  known  by a
white precipitate with  nitrate of
silver,  insoluble  in  nitric  acid,
which turns black by the action of
light.
  Nitric acid gives rise  to orange-
coloured fumes, when  copper is
placed in it, and an ability to  dis
9olve gold when mixed with muria
tic acid.
  Acetic acid exhales  the odour of
vinegar.
  Citric acid blackens when heated.
  Tartaric acid precipitates crystals 
TOISONS      ,            484                  POISONS
Prussic Acid.
Oil of Bitter
  Almonds.
Laurel Wa-
    ter.
Oxalic Acid.
tenance becomes glazed, ex-
tremities cold and clammy;
convulsions  and  death.
Nitric  acid  occasions yel-
low stains,  and  sulphuric
acid, black.
  Is a sedative poison ; nau-
sea, giddiness, debility, hur-
ried pulse, weight and pain
in the  head; eructations
having the flavour  of the
acid;  spasms, tetanus, con-
tractile pupil; convulsions,
death.
Potassa.
Carbonate of
  Baryta.

Muriate cf
  Baryta.

Nitrate of
  Baryta.
ALCOHOL
Symttoms.
Treatment.
produced by their mixture.
Subsequent  inflammation
to be treated  by ordinary
means.
  The carbonates of the al-
kalies and of magnesia and
lime have  the  inconveni-
ence, that a large quantity
of gas is extricated in the
stomach.
  Ammonia is an antidote;
but  it should not be  em
ployed in  a very concen-
trated  form.  Liquid  chio
rine has  also been  found
efficacious. The cold douche
to the head has been re
commended.
  Violent  caustic,  acrid
taste;  great  heat in  the
throat, with destruction of
its  lining membrane;  dif-
ficult and painful degluti-
tion; vomiting  of bloody
matter,  which  turns  the
yellow of turmeric brown;
acute pain in the stomach ;
cold sweats, weakness,  hic-
cough; violent colic pains,
with   purging  of  bloody
 tools  and  membranous
flakes; death.
  The  nitrate  of potassa
will not manifest the effect
with turmeric paper.  The
carbonates when vomited,
will effervesce with  acid
and  the liver  of sulphur
will give rise to eructations
of sulphuretted hydrogen
with a solution of potassa; and
white precipitate is  thrown  down
by lime-water.
  Oxalic  acid gives a white precipi
tate  with lime-water, which, when
heated, is converted  into carbonate
of lime.
  The vegetable acids, such
as  vinegar, lemon  juice
citric and tartaric acid in
solution  are antidotes to
the alkalies  tnd their  car
Donates.   The  fixed  oils
such as castor, linseed, al
mond and olive, form soaps
with the free alkalies, and
therefore destroy their caus
tic effects.
Tests.
  Prussic acid exhales  the odour of
peach kernels; forms a white preci
pitate with nitrate of silver; neu
tralized  with  an  alkali, gives a
blue precipitate  with the per-ialts
of iron.
  The alkalies are known by their
action on turmeric paper; restoring
the colour of litmus, which has been
reddened by an acid.

  Carbonates are  known  by their
effervescence with an acid; some of
them affect the turmeric paper.  Sal
ammoniac  gives out  the  pungent
odour of ammonia,  when  mixed
with quicklime.
  Poisoning by  nitrate of
potassa to be treated on ge-
neral antiphlogistic princi-
ples, mucilaginous drinks.
  Liver of sulphur, is said
to be decomposed and neu-
tralized by common  salt.
The liquid chloride of soda,
will also decompose it.
  Analogous with those of
the corrosive metals.  Vio-
lent  burning  in  the sto-
mach,   vomiting,  gripes,
diarrhoea, excessive muscu-
lar debility, headache, con-
vulsions, death.  Lime dif-
fers from baryta in being a
pure irritant.
  Intoxication, and when
taken very freely, complete
insensibility,  with  apo
plexy or paralysis  of one
side; the countenance swol-
len, and of a  dark-red co
lour; the  breathing diffi
  Nitrate of potassa decrepitates
and deflagrates  when  thrown  on
hot coals.
  Liver of sulphur emits the odour
of sulphuretted hydrogen when dis-
solved, or when  treated  with  an
acid.
  The  sulphates  of  soda  Baryta  and  its salts invariably
and magnesia  are prompt give a  white precipitate  insoluble
and effective antidotes to|in acid, with a soluble sulphate.
all the poisonous salts ofl
barvta.  Phosphate of soda  Lime, when  dissolved,  gives  a
will also counteract their white  precipitate with oxalic acid.
effects.  Lime may be neu-
tralized  by  dilute  acids
Carbonic acid, in soda wa
ter, effervescing draught or
yeast, it is supposed would
answer a good purpose. The
fixed oils may be employed
either for baryta or  lime,
when not  in a  compound
state.
  A  powerful  emetic  of
white vitriol, or tartar eme-
tic, should be got into the
stomach  as  soon as possi-
ble; and  if the person  has
lost the power of swallow
ing,  a flexible  catheter or
Also with carbonic acid, or a solu
ble carbonate.  The same of baryta. 
POISONS           485            POISONS
Poisons.	Symptoms.	Treatment.	TEST3.
	cult, and often stertorous, with a peculiar puffing out ofthe lips; the breath smells of liquors, which will dis-tinguish the symptoms from those of spontaneous apo-plexy.	tube should be the means ol conveying it thither. The vomiting should be encou-raged as mush as possible with warm water, and large and active glysters of salt and water should be thrown up. The patient should be placed erect, and if the countenance and other ap-pearances are not improved after these means have been used, the jugular vein may be opened, and cold wet cloths applied to the head, particularly if the body is hotter than natural. If the extremities become cold, warmth and friction should be perseveringly used.	
EMPYREU MATIC OILS. Creosote. Dippel's Animal Oil. Oil of Tar. Oil of tobacco. Oil of Tur-pentine.	General action that o irritant poisons. Burning pain, vomiting, pungent taste, purging, &c. The oils of turpentine and tobacco affect the nervous system the peculiar odour of each oil will be manifested in the matter vomited.	Creosote is immediately coagulated by albumen. Dippel's animal oil may be counteracted with dilute acids and the fixed oils. The other oils have no par-ticular antidotes, and their effects must, therefore, be counteracted upon general principles.	No better mode of recognizing these substances exists, than that derived irom their peculiar odour. Dippel's oil has the pungent odour of ammonia ; creosote and oil of tar, a peculiar smell of smoke ; the odour of tobacco and turpentine are well known.
GASES Carbonic Acid or Fixed Air. Carbonic Oxide. Fumes of Burning Charcoal. Chlorine. Sulphuretted Hydrogen.	Chlorine produces when inhaled, violent irritation ofthe organs of respiration ; cough, bloody expectora-tion, inflammation of the lungs, and permanent pul-monary disease. The other gases, although producing some effect on the respira-tory organs, act as poisons in consequence of their se-dative agency. The symp-toms, therefore, are those of apoplexy or narcotic poi-soning.	The antidotes to chlorine, are the cautious inhalation of ammonia, or sulphu-retted hydrogen. The in-flammatory symptoms from chlorine to be treated on general principles. For the other gases, cold effusions to the head, blood-letting, artificial respiration.	Chlorine is recognized by its pe-culiar odour and bleaching proper-lies. Sulphuretted hydrogen by its fetid smell, and the rapid blacken-ing of lead. Carbonic acid by its occasioning turbidness in lime-wa-ler placed in its atmosphere. Car-bonic oxide, by the blue colour of its flame.
IODINE. Hydriodate of Potassa.	Irritant symptoms: burn-ng pain in the throat, acerating pain in the sto-nach and fruitless efforts to vomit; suffusion of the eyes; excessive pain and enderness of the epigas-trium.	Iodine combines with starch and forms an insolu-ble compound. The prompt administration of starch, wheat flour, or other .vege-table matter containing fe-cula, beat up in water, is recommended. Hydriodate of potassa has no antidote. Vomiting should be pro-moted by draughts of warm water, and inflammation subdued by general treat-ment.	Iodine is known by its odour, and the formation of a blue precipitate when brought in contact with a cold solution of starch. Hydriodate of potassa gives a crystalline preci-pitate, with tartaric acid in excess. The supernatant fluid will give the blue colour to starch.
METALS. — Antimony. Tartar Emetic. Muriate, or Butter of Antimony.	Vomiting. If vomiting lo not occur promptly, vio-ent irritant effects are pro-duced. Burning pain in the Jit of the stomach; purg-ng; colicky pains, sense nf lightness in the throat. violent cramps; repeated recurrence of vomiting.	If vomiting have not been iroduced, it should be irought about, by tickling he fauces, and adminis-tering copious draughts of warm water. Astringent nfusions, such as of galls, Dak bark, Peruvian bark, let as antidotes, and should be given promptly: powdered yellow bark may	Antimony in solution is best dis-tinguished by the peculiar orange-red precipitate, which it forms with sulphuretted hydrogen or solutions of the hydrosulphates. Free alka-lies produce white precipitates. The muriate is known by a white preci-litate, when it is poured into wa-:er. In its solid forms, it may be cnown by the formation of white limes, when heated, which redden
 
POISONS                  48G                  POISONS
Oxide of
Antimony.

Glass of
Antimony.

  Arsenic.

Arsenious
Acid, or
White Arse-
Orpiment. or
Yellow Sul-
  phuret of
  Arsenic.

King's Yel-
  low.

Realgar, or
Red Sulphu-
ret of Arse-
nic.

Fly Powder.

Fowler's So-
   lution.

Arsenical
  Paste.

Arsenical
  Soap.

Arsenite of
  Copper.
Scheele's
Green.
Bismuth.
Nitrate of
Bismuth.
Pearl
Powder.
Oxide of
  Bismuth.
  Copper.

Sulphate of
  Copper.

Blue Vitriol.

Acetate of
  Copper.

Verdigris.

Carbonate of
  Copper.

Blue
Verditer.

Arsenite of
  Copper.
Scheele's
Green.

Food cooked
in dirty cop-
per vessels,
or Pickles
made green
by copper.
Symptoms.
  Violent burning pain in
the region of the stomach
and bowels ;  tenderness on
pressure;  retching,  vomit-
 ng; sense of dryness  and
tightness  in  the throat;
thirst; hoarseness and dif-
ficulty of speech ; the mat
ter vomited greenish or yel-
lowish, sometimes streaked
with blood; diarrhoea;  te-
nesmus;  sometimes excori-
ation of the anus ; urinary
organs occasionally affected
with violent burning pains
and  suppression; convul-
sions and cramps; clammy
sweats; lividity of the ex-
tremities ; countenance col-
lapsed, eyes red and spark-
ling; delirium; death.
  Similar to those produced
from other irritant poisons.
General  inflammation  of
the whole  alimentary ca-
nal; suppression of urine;
hiccough, disagreeable me-
tallic  taste ;   vomiting ;
cramps; delirium; death.
  Very similar to those pro-
duced by arsenic.  Coppery
eructations and taste.  Fa-
tal cases are generally ter
minated  by  convulsions
palsy, insensibility.
be used, until the infusion
is prepared.
  The hydrated peroxide of
iron diffused through  wa
ter;  or the precipitated car
bonate; or the rubigo ferri
in very fine powder, to be
administered every five or
ten minutes, until relief is
obtained.   This is partial
larly efficacious when the
white arsenic has been swal
lowed.   If the arsenic have
been taken  in  the  form
of Fowler's Solution,  lime-
water in copious  draughts,
may be  given.  For either
of the other forms, emetics
of sulphate of zinc;  dilu
ents; demulcents, such as
flaxseed  tea,  infusion of
slippery elm, &x.  Counter-
irritants may be used to re
lieve the spasm, and violent
pain in the stomach. Bleed-
ing, as promoting absorp-
tion, should not be employ-
ed until the stomach is com-
pletely evacuated.
  Milk and sweet mucila-
ginous drinks, are  recom-
mended.  Leeches, general
bleeding, glysters;  fomen
tations to be employed on
the general  principles of
treatment  for   inflamma
tory symptoms.
litmus.  It may also  be converted
into muriate, <md then precipitated
hy adding water.
  If the suspected substance can be
obtained free from organic matter,
the presence of arsenic may readily
be shown hy boiling  it in distilled
water, filtering, and  testing with,
1st.  Ammoniacal  sulphate of cop<
per.   2d.  Amninniacat  nitrate of
silver.  3d.  Sulphuretted hydrogen
gas.   The first will produce a green
precipitate;  second,  a pale yellow
precipitate ; third,  a  bright  yellow
precipitate, if arsenic  be present. A
portion of the powder,  or  one of
these precipitates carefully and tho
roughly dried, is then  to bo mixed
with charcoal and exsiccated carbo
nate of soda, to be placed in a small
glass tube closed  at one end, and
then to be heated  to  a red heat in
the flame  of a lamp.  The arsenic
will  be reduced, and sublime in the
upper part of the tube—forming a
dark crust, having considerable lus
tre on its  exterior surface, resem
bling polished steel.   By  gently
heating this crust in a very small
flame, crystals of white arsenic will
be formed, having a high adaman-
tine lustre.
  If  organic matter  be  present it
must be entirely destroyed by heat-
ng the substance with nitro-muria'
tic acid.  After this has been done,
and a clear transparent solution in
distilled water has been obtained,
the subsequent process is as above
indicated.

  Bismuth is known  hy  the forma
tion of a white precipitate when itt
solution in nitric acid is poured into
water ; and by the formation of a
black precipitate with sulphuretted
hydrogen  gas, and hydiosulphates
in solution.
  Albumen to be adminis
tered in either of its forms,
which can  be most readily
obtained, as milk or whites
of eggs.   Vinegar should
fiot be given.  The inflam
matory symptoms, are to be
treated on  general princi
pies, and so of the  nervous
  The presence of copper is readily
shown in solutions.  By ammonia
a  beautiful  bluish  precipitate  is
thrown down, which'  dissolves  in
an  excess  of the  precipitant, and
the solution has a rich blue colour.
A bright iron bar, introduced into
solutions of copper, occasions the
separation  ofthe copper in a metal
lie form, which deposits itself upon
the iron. 
POISONS
487
POISONS
Poisons.
Gold.
Muriate qf
Gold.
Symptoms.
Treatment.
  Very analogous to those   The salts of gold are de
of other irritant poisons.|coinposed,  by  sulphate  of
This substance comniuni-iron; and  this has, there
cates  a  pink stain  to the|fore, been recommended  as
            flesh, and  patches  of that
Fulminating colour may be found  about
Gold.       the lips,  and  inside  the
            mouth
  Iron.

Sulphate of
Iron.

Copperas.
Green
Vitriol.

Muriate of
Iron.
Litharge.

Wines sweet-
ened by Lead

Water  which
has been, kept
in leaden
vessels.

Acid food
cooked, or
left standing
in vessels
glazed with
lead.
   Irritation of   the  ali
 menlary   canal;   spasm
 nervous symptoms, paraly
 sis either  partial or com
 plete. When taken for some
 time in small quantity, vio
 lent and obstinate colic
 rigidity of abdominal mus
 cles, cramps, remissions  o
 pain ;  obstinate  ennstipa
 tion, iimn. diminished, sali
 va increased; countenance
 anxious and gloomy. If re
 lief is not promptly obtain
ed, giddiness, debility,  tor
por, coma, convulsions and
death. The paralysis affects
generally the upper extre
mities.
 Mercury.

Corrosiie
Sublimate.

Cyanuret of
Mercury.

Nitrate of
Mercury.

White
Precipitate.

Red Oxide,
nr Red
Precipitate.

Sulphate, or
Turbith
Mineral.

Vermilion,
or Red
Sulphuret.
  Symptoms of irritant poi
soiling: colic pains, con
stant vomiting  and pure
ing.  Violent  pain in the
throat, tension of the  epi
gastrium,  coldness of the
skin and feebleness of the
pulse.
  Violent symptoms of irri*
taut poisoning: harsh me-
tallic,  astringent  taste;
burning  pain  in the  sto-
 uach;  vomiting  and pur-
ging frequently of  bloody
matter; often  irritation of
the  urinary  organs   and
 nmetimes     suppression;
 ightness  and burning in
the throat, occasionally so
 real as to prevent speech;
countenance   not  always
pale, but sometimes flush-
ed ; tendency to  doze, stu-
por, convulsions and death.
an antidote. Inflammatory
symptoms to be treated on
general principles.
  Carbonate of soda would
be a  most excellent  anti
dote  to  either  of  these
substances.   Mucilaginous
drinks might also  be em
ployed;   and   particular
 ymptoms relieved by gene
ral treatment.
  Sulphate of magnesia and
 phosphate of soda, are both
 good antidotes for the solu
 ble s:il{s of lead.  For the
 solid forms, dilute sulphuric
 acid may be drunk.  These
 are applicable to  the  i
 tant forms of poisoning by
 lead.   In  the  chronic form
 or colrca pictonum, purga
 lives and  anodynes are re
 orted to; venesection ; and
external applications to re
lieve the cramps.  The use
ofstrychnine is recommend-
ed for the paralysis.
  Albumen  in some form
must be promptly adminis-
tered ; either white of eggs
beaten up with water, milk
or wheat flour beaten up
The  inflammatory  symp-
toms to be counteracted by
the usual means.
              Tests.

  Muriate of gold is very readily de
composed and  the gold separated in
a metallic state.  Protosnlphate of
 ron, nitrate of silver and protomu
riate of tin, all answer this purpose
The  precipitated powder  will  be
found insoluble except in nitro-mu
riatic acid.

  Iron is recognized  by a  bluish
black precipitate, with tincture of
galls ; rich  blue, with prussiate of
potassa; and a greenish or  reddish
precipitate, with the free alkalies or
their carbonates.
  Soluble salts of lead yield a white
precipitate with sulphates and car-
bonates in solution.  Salts of chro-
mic acid and hydriodate of potas-
sa  occasion a yellow precipitate.
Sulphuretted hydrogen, a black pre-
cipitate.   If solid, the lead maybe
converted into a state of solution
by nitric acid, and the dilute solu-
tion be tested as above.
  The free alkalies differ  in  their
precipitates from solutions of mer-
cury.  Potassa gives, with corrosive
sublimate, a yellowish one; ammo-
nia, a white; lime-water, an orange;
and sulphuretted hydrogen, a black
A drop of the solution placed  on
a piece of gold, and  touched  with
a knife-or key, reduces the mercury
which amalgamates with the  gold,
producing a white spot. The nitrate
of mercury gives a black precipitate
with the free alkalies.  All the solid
forms of mercury  are  volatile, and
may be reduced by heating them in
a glass tube with charcoal and car-
bonate of soda^when the metallic
mercury will sublime,  and may  be
collected in a globule. 
POISONS
488
POISONS
Nitrate of
Silver, or Lu-
nar Caustic.
    Tin.

Muriate of
Tin.

Solution of
Tin, used by
Dyers.

Oxide of Tin
or Putty
Powder.

    Zinc.
       Symptoms.

  Those of  other irritant
poisons.
      Treatment.

  Muriate of soda or com-
mon salt  immediately de-
composes  this  substance
and  destroys its  activity.
Antiphlogistic treatment is
to be employed for the in-
flammatory symptoms.
  The same as  those from   Milk to be given copious
other irritant poisons, and ]y,  and-  the  subsequent
a peculiar  tanned appear-ltreatment to be regulated
ance of the villous coats of
the stomach
  Violent vomiting; astrin-
gent taste, burning pain in
the stomach; pale  counte-
nance ;  cold  extremities ;
dull eyes ; fluttering pulse.
Death  seldom  ensues,  in
consequence of the, emetic
effects.
by the symptoms
PHOSPHO-
   RUS.
GLASS, or
ENAMEL.
  The vomiting may be re
lieved by copious draughts
of warm" water. Carbonate
of soda, administered in so
lution, will decompose the
sulphate of zinc. Milk and
albumen  also act as anti
dotes.  General  principles
to be observed in the subse
quent treatment.
  Symptoms of irritant poi
  ning: pain  in  the sto-
mach and bowels; vomit
   ,  diarrhoea,  tenderness
and  tension in the  abdo
men.
  If taken  in  very coarse
powder, it produces irrita
tion  and inflammation  of
the bowels.
             Tests.

  Nitrate of silver is distinguished
by the formation of a white prec
pitate insoluble in nitric acid, with
muriate of soda ; a gray precipitate
with ammonia, which is redissolved
in an excess  of ammonia; yellow
precipitate with phosphate of sod it
The precipitate of chloride of silver,
obtained by adding muriate of soda
to the nitrate of silver, is readily
reduced, and the metallic silver ob-
tained, by mixing it with dilute sul-
phuric acid and granulated zinc.

  The muriate precipitates  vegeta-
ble colouring  matter; also  albu-
men and gelatine. The white oxide
is precipitated from its solution  by
free alkalies;  with sulphuretted hy-
drogen gas, a  brown precipitate.
  A  white precipitate is thrown
down by the free alkalies from the
soluble salts of zinc, which becomes
yellow when strongly heated—reco-
vering its white colour on cooling.
Sulphuretted hydrogen occasions a
white precipitate.
  An emetic to be prompt-   Phosphorus is known by its ready
ly administered;  copious inflammability, luminousness at or-
draughts containing mag- dinary temperatures, and alliaceous
nesia in suspension; inuci-|0dour
laginous drinks;  general
treatment for inflammatory
symptoms.
  Large   quantities    of
crumb  of bread should be
eaten to envelope the parti
cles. (?)  An emetic of sul
phateof zinc should then be
given, and vomiting be pro
moted by demulcent drinks
II.  ORGANIC  POISONS.

    1.  VEGETABLE POISONS.
Irritant Poisons.
Anemone Pulsatilla.  Wind Flower
Arum maculatum.  Wake Robin.
Brionia dioica.  Bryony.
Caladium seguinium.  Dumbcane.
Calla palustris.   Water Arum.
Caltha palustris.  Marsh Marigold.
Chelidonium majus   Celandine.
Clematis vitalba.  Virgin Bower.
Convolvulusj'a/apa.  Jalap.
Convolvulus scammonia. Scammony.
Croton tiglium.  Purging Croton.
Cucumis colocynthis.  Colocynth.
Cyclamen Europaum. Sow Bread.
Daphne gnidium. Spurge Flax.
Daphne mezereum.   Mezereon.
Symptoms.
  The general effects of this
class of  vegetable poisons
are;—an  acrid  pungent
taste, with more or less of
bitterness, excessive heat
great dryness of the mouth
and  throat,  with sense of
tightness there; violent vo-
miting,  the   efforts  being
continued even after  the
stomach  is emptied ; purg-
ing, with great pain in the
stomach and bowels; puls(
strong, frequent, and regu
lar;  breathing often quick
Treatment.
  If vomiting has been occasioned by
the poison, and the efforts are still con-
tinued, they may be rendered easier by
large draughts of warm water, or thin
gruel; but if symptoms of insensibility
have come on without vomiting, it
ought to be immediately excited by the
sulphate of zinc, or some other active
emetic substance, and after its opera
tion a sharp purgative should be given
After as much as possible ofthe poison
is got rid "of,  a very strong infusion of
coffee, or vinegar diluted with water,
may be given with advantage. Cam
phor mixture  with ether may be taken 
POISONS
489
POISONS
Irritants.,
Delphinium   staphysagria.  Staves-
  acre.
Doica palustris. Swamp leather wood.
Bquiselum hyemale.  Scourgrass.
Buphorbia officinarum.  Euphorbium.
  Spurge.
Gratiola officinalis.  Hedge Hyssop.
Ilippomane mancinella.  Manchineel
Hura crepitans. Sand Box.
Hydrocotyle vulgaris.  Marsh Penny-
  wort.
Jatropha eurcas.  Indian Nut.
Jatropha manihot.  Cassada.
Juniperus sabina.   Savin (oil of)
Juniperus  Virginiana.   Red  Cedar
  (oil of.)
Momordica elaterium.  Squirting Cu
  cumber.
Narcissus pseudo-narcissus. Daffodil,
Pastinax saliva.  Common Parsnip.
Pedicularis palustris.  Marsh  Louse-
 • wort.
Phytolacca decandra.  Poke.
Piper cubeba.  Cubebs.
Plumbago Europaa.  Toothwort
Ranunculus acris, and other  species.
  Crowfoot.
Rhododendron  chrysanthemum. Ole-
  ander.
Ricinus communis.  Castor Oil Plant.
Sambticus ebulus.  Elder.
Sedum acre.   Stone Crop.
Stalagmitis cambogioides.  Gamboge.
Tanacetum vulgare.  Tansy (oil of.)

        ACRO-NARCOTIC.
zEthusa cynapium.  Common  Fool's
  Parsley.
Aconitum  napellus. Monkshood.
Agaricus, 5 species. Mushrooms (poi
' sonous.)
Amanita muscaria. Truffles (poison
  ous.)
Anagallis  arvensis.  Meadow  Pim-
  pernell.
Anda Gomesii.
Apocynum androsamifolium.   Dogs
  banc.
Aristolochia clematilis.  Birthwort.
Arnica montana.  Leopard's bane.
Asclepias Syriaca.  Swallowwort.
Atropa  belladonna.   Deadly •  Night
  Shade.
^Esculus Ohioensis.  Buckeye.
Brucea anlidysenterica.  False Angus
  tma Bark.
Cerbera, 3 species.  Cerbera.
Chcrophyllum  sylvestre.   Bastard
  Hemlock.
Chaillotia toricana.  Rathane.
Chenopodium murale.  Wormseed.
Cicuta maculata. American Hemlock.
Cicuta virosa.   Water Hemlock.
Cissus.  Cissus.
Cocculus indicus.  Fish berries.
Colchicum autumnale. Meadow saffron.
Conium maculatum.  Hemlock.
Coriaria myrtifolia.  Myrtle  leaved
  Pumach.
Curare.  Indian War Poison.
Cynanchum erectum.  Cynanchum.
Cytisus laburnum.  Laburnum.
Datura stramonium.  Thorn Apple.
Digitalis purpurea.  Foxglove.
Krgot.  Pee Secale.
Ervum errilia.  Bitter Vetch.
Gau\lhrrivtprocumbens. Wintergreen
  (oil of.)
Hirmanthus  toiicarius.
Hellehorus Niger.  Black Hellebore.'
Hvpo|ihyllum sanguinaria. Paddock
  "tool.
Ipecacuanha.  Ipecacuanha.
Lathyrus eicera.  Lathyrus.
Laurus camphora.  Camphor.
       Symptoms.


and difficult;  appearances
of intoxication; the pupil of
the eye frequently dilated,
insensibility    resembling
death,  the pulse  becomes
9low and loses its force, and
death closes the scene.
  If   applied  externally.
many of them produce vio-
lent inflammations of the
skin, with vesications or
 ruptions of pustules.
  The  narcotic vegetable
poisons, if taken into the
stomach  or  applied  to  a
wound, occasion the follow-
ing effects:—stupor; numb-
ness; heaviness in the head;
desire  to  vomit,  slight at
first, but afterwards insup-
portable; a sort of  intoxi
cation, stupid air, pupil of
the eye dilated, furious or
           Treatment.

frequently, and if insensibility be con
siderable, warmth, frictions, and blis-
ters, may be employed.  If inflamma-
tion or other dangerous consequences
have  been  induced,  they are to be
treated upon general principles.
  The fruit of the Feuillea Cordifolia
has  been  lately  recommended  as
powerful  antidote  against  vegetable
poisons: it is to be used in as recent a
state as possible. (?)
  N. B. Bromine, chlorine, and iodine
are said to be  antidotes to the alka
loids generally.
  The stomach to be  effectually eva
coated, by giving four or five grains of
tartar emetic, or from ten to twenty of
the sulphate of zinc, repeated every
quarter  of an  hour, till the full effect
is produced.  These means may be as-
sisted by  tickling the throat  with  a
feather or the finger. Large and strong
glysters of soap dissolved in water, or
of salt and  gruel, should be speedily
administered, to clear the bowels, and
62 
POISONS
490
POISONS
Lobelia inflata.   Indian Tobacco.     lively  delirium, sometime
Lnlium tcmulentum.  Darnel.         pain ;  convulsions of difte
Melia azederach.   Pride of China.    |rent parts of the  body,  or
Mercurialisperennis. Mountain Mer-'palsy  of  the limbs.   The
  cury.                            jpulse is variable, but at first
Nerum oleander.   Common Oleander-lgenerally strong and full;
fEnanthe crocata. Hemlock Dropwort. the breathing is quick, and
Nicotiana tabacum.  Tobacco.       Ithere is great  anxiety and
Passiflora quadrangularis. Barbadine. dejection,  which,  if not
Acro- Narcotics.
Symptoms.
Treatment.
Piscidia erythema. Jamaica Dogwood
Polygala venenosa (of Java.)
Rhus radicans.  Poison Vine.
Rhus  toxicodendron.  Poison Oak or
  Sumach.
Rnbiuia pseudo-acacia.  Locust tree.
Ruta graveolens.  Rue.
S.inguinaria Canadensis.  B'ood Root.
 cilia maritima.  Squill.  Sea Onion.
Secale cornutum. Ergot. Spurred Rye.
Sium  latifolium.  Procumbent Water
  Parsnip.
Spigelia Marilandica.  Pink Root.
Strychnos Ignatii. St. Ignatius's Bean
Strychnos nux vomica.  Nux Vomica
Symplocarpus/ffitida. Skunk Cabbage
Ticunas. Extract of various plants—
  S. America.
Tieute.  Upas tievti. Tree of Java.
Triticum/fyfccrnum. Wheat (diseased.)
Upas  antiar.  Tree in Java.
Veratrum album.   White Hellebore.
Veratrum viride. American Hellebore.
Woorara.  War Poison of Guiana.
Zea mays.  Maize (diseased.)

           NARCOTIC.
Actsea spicata.  Baneberry.
Amygdalus communis. Bitter Almond.
Amygdalus Persica.  Peach.
Gelseminum nitidum.  Yellow Jessa-
  mine.
Helonias erythrosperma.  Fly Poison.
Hyoscyamus albus. White Henbane.
Hyoscyamus Niger. Black Henbane.
Kalmia latifolia.  Mountain Ivy.
Lactuca virosa. Strong Scented Let-
  tuce.
Opium, and its proximate principles.
Papaver somniferum.  Poppy.
Paris quadrifolia.  Herb Paris.
Prunus Caroliniana.  Wild Orange.
Prunu3 lauro-cerasus. Cherry Laurel.
Prunus nigra.  Black Cherry.
Primus padus.  Cluster Cherry.
Prunus Virginiana. Wild Cherry.
Snlanum dulcamara.  Bitter Sweet.
Morbus acuparia   Mountain Ash.
 faxus baccata.  Yew.
peedily relieved, soon ends
n death.
   POISONOUS MUSHROOMS.

Agaricus muscarius.  Fly Agaric.
Asaricus piperatus.  Peppnr Aearic.
Aearicus nerntor.  Deadly Agaric.
Aearicus bnlbosus.  Bulbous Agaric.
Agaricus chantarellus.  Champignon
assist in getting rid of the poison, and
active purgatives may be given after
the vomiting  has ceased.  When as
much as possible ofthe poison has been
expelled, the patient may drink, alter-
nately, a tea-cupful of strong hot infu-
sion of coffee, and vinegar diluted with
water.  If the drowsiness, which is
sometimes extreme, and the insensibi-
lity bordering  on  apoplexy, be not re-
medied  hy these means, blood  may be
taken from  the jugular  vein, blisters
may be applied to the neck and legs, and
the attention be roused by every means
possible.  If the heat declines, warmth
and frictions  must   be  perseveringly
used.  Vegetable  acids are on  no ac-
count to be given  before the poison is
expelled, and  it is desirable  that but
little fluid of any  kind should be admi-
nistered.
   N. B. Bromine, chlorine, and iodine
are  said to be antidotes to the alka-
loids generally.
  Nausea,heat, and pain in
the stomach and  bowels.
with vomiting and purging;
thirst ;  convulsions,  and
faintings; pulse small and
frequent;  delirium; dilated
pupil,  and   stupor;  cold
sweats, and  death.
  Poisonous    mushrooms
may be distinguished  from
the edible  by their botanical
characters, and by the fol
lowing criteria.  The  for
mer grow  in  wet, shady
places, have. a  nauseous
odour;  are  softer,   more
open,  and porous; have a
dirty looking surface, some-
times  a  gaudy colour or
many  very  distinet  hues,
particularly  if  they  have
been covered with an enve-
lope;  they have soft,  bulb-
ous stalks,  grow rapidly,
and corrupt very quickly.
  The stomach and bowels to be cleared
by an emetic of tartarized  antimony,
followed by frequent doses of G'auber's
nr Fpsom  salt, and large, stimulating
zlysters. After the poison is evacuated,
 Iher may be administered,  with small
quantities of brandy and  water; but
if inflammatory  symptoms manifest
themselves,  such  stimuli  should  be
omitted, and other appropriate means
be had recourse to. 
POISONS
491
POISONS
2. ANIMAL POISONS.
	Symptoms.	Treatment.
POISONOUS FISH. (talistes monoceros. Old Wife. Cancer astacus. Crawfish. Cancer ruricolus. Land Crab. Clupea thryssa. Yellow-billed Sprat. Coracinusfascus major. Gray Snapper. Coracinus minor. Hyne. (,'oryphoena splendens. Dolphin. Mormyra. Blue Parrot Fish. Yfurtena major. Conger Eel. Yfytilus edalis. Mussel. Ostracion globellum. Smooth Bottle Fish. I'erca major. Barracuda. Percu vcnenosa. Giooper. I'erca venenata. Rock Fish. I'hysalia. Portuguese Man of War. Scomber cceruleus. Spanish Mackerel. Scomber maximus. King Fish. Scomber thynnus. Bonetta. -Spams chrysops. Porgee. Tetrodon sceleratus. Tunny. Tetrodon ocellatus. Blower.	In an hour or two, or often in a much shorter time, after stale fish has been eaten, a weight at the stomach comes on, With slight vertigo and headache, sense of heat about the head and eyes, considerable thirst, and often an erup tion of the skin (urticaria), and in many cases death.	An emetic should be speedily admi-nistered, or, in the absence of it, vo-miting may be excited, by tickling the throat with Ihe finger, and taking large draughts of warm water. After full vomiting, an active purgative should be given, to remove any of the noxious matter that may have found its way into the intestines. Vinegar and water may be drunk after the above remedies have operated, and the body may be sponged with the same. Water made very sweet with sugar, to which ether may be added, may be drunk freely as a corrective, and a very weak solution of alkali has been re-commended to obviate the effects ofthe poison. If spasm ensue; after evacua-tions, laudanum, in considerable doses, is necessary. If inflammation should occur, the usual means of removing it must be employed.
POISONOUS SERPENTS. Una crotaloides. Copperhead. Cenchus mockeson. Mockeson. Coluber berus. Viper. Coluber prester. Black Viper. Crotalus, (5 species.) Rattle Snake. Scytale piscivorus. Water Viper.	A sharp pain in the wound-ed part, which soon extends over the limb or body; great swelling, at first hard and pale, then reddish, livid, and gangrenous in appearance ; faintings, vomitings, con-vulsions, and sometimes jaundice; pulse small, fre-quent, and irregular; breath-ing difficult, cold sweats, the sight fails, and the in-tellectual faculties are de-ranged. Inflammation, and often extensive suppuration and gangrene, followed by death.	A cupping glass to be applied over the wound or a moderately light liga-ture above the bites, and the wound left to bleed after being well washed with warm water ; the actual cautery, lunar caustic, or butter of antimony, to be then applied freely to it, and af-terwards covered with lint, dipped in equal purls of olive oil and spirit of hartshorn. The ligature to be removed if the inflammation be considerable. Warm, dilutingdrinks, and small doses of ammonia or hartshorn to cause per-spiration; the patient to be well cover-ed in bed, and a little warm wine given occasionally. If gangrene be threatened, wine may be given more freely, and the bark should be had re-course to. Arsenic, the principal in. gredient in the Tanjore Pill, has been strongly recommended.
CANTHARIS VESICATORIA. Spanish, or Blistering Fly. Lytta vittata. Potato Fly.	Nauseous odour of the breath; acrid taste; burning heat in the throat, stom-ach, and abdomen; frequent vomitings, often bloody, with copious bloody stools; excruciating pain in the stomach; painful and obsti-nate priapism, with beat in the bladder, and strangury or retention of urine; fright-ful convulsions, delirium and death.	Vomiting to be excited by drinking sweet oil, sugar and water, milk, or linseed tea. very freely. Emollient glysters should be administered, and if symptoms of inflammation of the sto-mach, kidney, or bladder supervene, they must be subdued by appropriate treatment. Camphor dissolved in oil may be rubbed over the belly and on the thighs.
VENOMOUS INSECTS. Tarantula. Scorpio. Scorpion. Vespa crabro. Hornet. Vespa vulgaris. Wasp. Apis mellijica. Bee. Culex pipiens. Gnat. Oestrus bovis. Gadfly.	In general, the sting of these insects occasions only a slight degree of pain and swelling; but occasionally the symptoms are more vio-lent, and sickness and fever are produced by the inten-sity ofthe pain.	Hartshorn and oil may be rubbed on the affected part, and a piece of rag moistened in the same, or in salt and water, may be kept upon it till the pain is removed. A few drops of harts-horn may be given frequently in a little water, and a glass or two of wine may be taken. The sting may, in general, be removed by making strong pressure's around jt witli the barrel of a small watch key.
 
POISONING             492           POLYDACTYLUS
SALIVA OF THE RABID DOG.
  At an uncertain interval
after the  bite, generally
however, between the twen-
tieth day and three or four
months, pain or uneasiness
occurs in the  bitten  part,
though  the  wound  may
have been  long  healed.
Anxiety,  uneasiness, Ian
guor, spasms,  horror, dis
turbed sleep, difficult  respi
ration  succeed, and are
soon very" much increased;
violent convulsions  affect
the whole body, hideously
distorting the  muscles of
the face; the eyes are red
and protruded,  the tongue
swells and often hangs out
and viscid saliva flows from
the mouth ;  there is pain in
the stomach, with bilious
vomitings, a horror of fluids,
and impossibility of drink
ing them. All  these syinp
toms are  aggravated til
the sufferer is  relieved by
death.
           Treatment.

 Hydrophobia is more easily prevented
than cured, indeed it is doubted whether
it ever has been cured. Mercury, arse-
nic, opium, musk, camphor, acids, wine,
vegetable and mineral alkali, oil, vari-
ous herbs, and many other remedies
whose effects are quite opposite, have
been employed, but none can be relied
     Large  blood-lettings, the  warm
and cold bath, and almost every other
remedial agent, have been tried wilh
out success.
  The bitten part should be completely
cut out, even  after it has henled, if
the symptoms have not yet come on
the part should then be  immersed in
warm water, or washed with it as long
as it will bleed, and after the most per-
severing ablution, caustic should be
applied to every part of the surface
and then the  wound covered with a
poultice, and suffered to heal by granu-
lations.
  No  milder  discipline  can ensure
safety.
  The most energetic  poisons are  used the-
rapeutically ;  and, often, with  considerable
advantage.  They have, of course, to be ad-
ministered in extremely small doses; to avoid
producing poisoning.
  POISONING,  Venefl"cium;  Toxica'tio,
Intoxica'tio, Pharmacei'a, (F)  Empoisonne-
ment.  The art of applying a poisonous sub-
stance to  any ofthe textures, in  a dose capa-
ble of occasioning more or less serious symp-
toms.  Rigorously speaking,  therefore,  if a
physician, in  treating any case, employs a de-
leterious  medicine in  a small  dose, which,
owing to  particular circumstances, produces
unpleasant symptoms, he may be  said to
have poisoned.  The term is, however, gene-
rally restricted  to poisoning by design.
   Poisoning  has also been used, by a few, to
denote  the series of  symptoms resembling
those produced by certain poisons, which oc-
casionally follows the  use of  substances that
are generally  innoxious.  Overloading  the
stomach  with indigestible food has, for ex-
ample,  given occasion  to symptoms resem-
bling those produced  by a  narcotic poison,
and the effect has been termed poisoning.
   Secret  poisoning was, at  one time, prac-
tised as an art.   It consisted in administer-
ing medicines,  which  should  act as slow poi-
sons, and  gradually undermine  the strength
and life.   Its agency was far from being so
extensive as was imagined.
   POLIA'TER, from  voxit,  'the town,' and
targot,' a physician.' A physician, exercising
his profession in a town, by  the appointment
of the government.—Castelli.
   POLICE,  MED'ICAL. Rules established,
 or which ought to be established by the medi-
 cal practitioner, for the prevention of disease,
 to assist  its cure, and to contribute to the pro-
 gress of Medicine.  The salubrity of districts,
especially during the  existence of spreading
disease,  is  greatly ensured  by  an efficient
medical police.
   POLIO'SIS,  Tricho'sis poliosis,  Spildsis
poliosis.   Hair,  prematurely gray or hoary.
   POLLEX, An'ticheir,  Prom'anus,  from
polle're, ' to have much strength.' (F) Pouce.
The first  of the fingers in size and  strength.
It is asserted, that the term poltroon is de-
rived from Pol lice truncalo ;—the  Romans,
who were desirous  of being exempted from
military service, being accustomed to cut off
the thumb, and thus render themselves unfit
to handle arms.
   Pollex pedis is the  great toe.
   POLLINCTO'RES.  They, who were em-
ployed  in anointing  bodies before they were
placed on the funeral  pile.
   POLLUTION, Pollulio, from polluo,' I
profane.'  The excretion ofthe seminal liquor
or sperm, at other times than during coition.
When occasioned by a  voluntary  act it is
called,  simply,  Pollution or  Masturbation
(q. v.):  when excited, during sleep, by lasci-
vious dreams,  it takes  the  name Noctur'nal
pollution, Exoneiro'sis,  Oneirog'mos,  Onei-
rog'onos,  Gonorrhoea  dormienHum,  G. onei-
rog'onos,  G.  Vera, G. libidindsa, Proflu'vi-
um Sem'inis, Spermatorrhce'a, Paronirla sa-
lax, Night pollution.  (F) Pollution involon-
taire.
   POLY,    Polys,   voxvt,   'many, full.'
Hence :
   POLYCHO'LIA, from a-oa^, 'much,' and
%oxn, 'bile.'  Superabundance of bile; such
as is supposed to exist in bilious fevers.
   POLYCHRES'TUS, from  ttom/c,' much,'
and ;tg»o-Toc,' useful.'   Having many virtues.
An ancient name for  certain medicines, con-
sidered to be useful in many diseases.
   POLYDACTYLUS, from voxvt, ' many,' 
POLYDIPSIA
493
POLYPUS
and cfitjtTi/xoc,' a finger.'  One who has a su-'
pernumerary finger or fingers, or 1oes.
   POLYDIP'SIA, from a-oxac, ' much,' and
ti-^n,' thirst;'  Silis morbo'sa, Polypo'sia, Ex-
cedsive  thirst,—Dipso'sis  avens.  (F)  Soif
excessive.  A  constant desire  for  drinking,
with a sense  of dryness in the mouth and
throat.   It is  mostly symptomatic of  fever,
inflammation,  dropsy, excessive discharges,
&c.
   POLYG'ALA,  from  voxvt, ' much,' and
yaxa,  ' milk :' P. vulga'ris, Common  Milk-
wort. Family, Rhinanthoideas. Sex.Syst. Dia-
dclphia Octandria.  The  leaves  are bitter,
and are used in  the  same  cases as the poly-
gala amara.
   Polygala Amara,  Bitter  Milkwort.  A
powerful bitter ;  and, consequently, tonic. Its
reputed virtues are balsamic, demulcent, and
corroborant.
   Polyg'ala  Sen'ega, Sen'eka, Rattlesnake
Milkwort, Senega or  Rattlesnake root, Poly-
gala Virginia'na, (F) Poly gala de  Virginie
ou le Seneka.  The bark is the active part of
the root.  Its taste is at first acrid, and after-
wards  very  hot  and  pungent.   It  was  once
esteemed to be specific against the poison of
the rattlesnake, and  in pleurisy, pneumonia,
&c, after the inflammatory action  had been
got under.  It has been given also in humoral
asthma, chronic  rheumatism, dropsy, croup,
amenorrlioea, &c.  According  to Peschier, it
contains three  particular principles,  Polyg'a-
line  or Sen'egine, Isol'usine, and Polygalic
Acid.   Dose, gr. 30 to 40 ofthe powder.
   POLYGONUM  AVICULA'RE,  from
woxuf, ' much,' and yovn,' seed.'  Centino'dia,
Centumnddia,   Knot-grass,   Sanguinalis
Corrig'lola, (F)  Renouie,  Trainasse, Centi-
node. Family, Polygonea:,  Sex. Syst. Octan-
dria Trigynia. This grass is said to be a fee-
ble astringent.
   Polygonum  Bistor'ta,—Bistorla,  Offid'i-
nal  Bistort, Great  Bistort  or Snakeweed.
The root is a powerful astringent and tonic;
and, as such, has  been used in internal he-
mor-liage, atonic diarrhoea, ague, &c.  Dose,
gr. xv to 3j.
   Polygonum  Divartca'tum;—the  Eastern
Buckwheat plant.  The roots,  reduced to a
coarse  meal, are said to be  much used as an
article  of diet by the  Siberians.
   Polygonum    Fagop'yrum,—Fagop'yrum,
Buckwheat,  Trillcum Faglnum, (F) Sarra-
sin, BU noir. The grain of this plant consti-
tutes a principal  article of  food with the in-
habitants of Russia,  Germany, and  Switzer-
land.  It is much used in the United  States.
   Polygonum Hydrop'iper, Hydropiper, Per-
sica'ria  urens,  Mercurius  lerres'tris;  the
Poor  Milils  Pepper, Biting  Arse-smart,
Lake-iveed,  Water-pepper, (F) Poivre d'eau.
The leaves of  this plant have an acrid,  burn-
ing taste; and resemble those  of the arum.
They have been recommended as possessing
antiseptic, aperient, and diuretic virtues.  The
fresh leaves have been applied, externally, as
a stimulating cataplasm.
  Polygonum  Persica'ria, Persicaria,  Per-
sicaria  mitis,  Plumba'go, Arse-smart,  (F)
Persicaire douce.  This  plant is said to pos-
sess vulnerary and antiseptic qualities. It has
been given in wine, to arrest gangrene.
  POLYMERIS MUS, from voxvt, ' much,'
and pxigot, ' a part.'  A monstrosity, which
consists in the existence of  supernumerary
organs; as a sixth finger ofthe hand.
  POLYOP'SIA, from  voxvt, 'much,' and
o-\tt, 'sight.'   Vision is so called, when mul-
tiple.
  POLYPE'RIA, from  voxvt, ' much,' and
vugot, ' mutilated.'  Congenital misconstruc-
tions of various parts  or organs.—Good.
  POLYPHA'GIA,   Multivoranlia,  from
5r&M/;, ' much,' and <paya>, ' I cat.'  Voracity.
Faculty of digesting many kinds of food.
  POLYPHARMACrA,from57-0Au?,'much,'
and <pagpxax.ov,' a medicine.'   A prescription,
consisting of a number of medicines : hence
the name Pdlyphar'macus given to one, who
is in the  habit of prescHbing a number of
medicines, and whose prescriptions are load-
ed with ingredients.   The term is taken  in
bad part.
  POLYPODFTES.   Wine,  impregnated
with polypody.
  POL YPO'DIUM FILIX MAS, Aspidlum
Filix Mas, Pteris,  Athyr'ium Filix Mas,
Blechnon, Polyrrhizon, Blancnon  Oriba'sii,
Lonchilis, Filic'ula, Male Polypody or Fern,
Filix mas, Nephrddium crena'tum, (F) Fou-
gire male. Nat. Ord. Filices. Sex. Syst. Cryp-
togamia Filices.  The root of this  plant has
been much extolled as an anthelmintic, and
in cases of taenia.  It  was the basis of a once
celebrated remedy—Madame Nouffeds;—but
perhaps more of the efficacy  was to be attri-
buted to the  active purgatives by which it
was followed than to  the fern.  Dose, 3 JJ to
3 iij of  the powdered solid part of the root;
followed, in the morning, by a strong cathar-
tic of camboge or jalap.  An ethereal extract
has been proposed by Dr. Peschier, of Geneva.
  POLYPO'SIA,  voxwoo-ia,  from  voxvt,
'much,'  and  voo-tt,  'drink.'  Great  thirst:
great desire for drink.
  POL'YPUS,  Pseudometamorphdsis poly.
posa, from voxvt, 'many,' and wouc, 'afoot.'
A name given to tumours, which occur  in
mucous membranes  especially;  and  which
have been compared to certain zoophytes.
  Polypi  may form on every  mucous mem-
brane.   They are mpst commonly observed
in  the  nasal  fossa?,  pharynx, and  uterus;
more rarely in  the stomach, intestines, bron-
chial tubes, bladder,  and meatus  auditorius
externus.   They vary much in size* number,
mode of adhesion, and intimate nature.  Ac-
cordingly, they have received  various appel-
lations ;—mucous, soft, vesic'ular, when their
substance has  been soft, spongy,  vesicular,
and, as it were,  gorged  with fluid.   Others 
POLYSARCIA             494               POPLITEAL
have been called hard; and these have been
distinguished into fibrous or fleshy, and into
scirrhous or cancerous.   Fibrous polypi  are
of a  dense, compact texture,  and  whitish
colour.  They  contain  few vessels, and do
not degenerate into cancer.  The scirrhous
or carcinomatous are true cancerous tumours,
painful  and bleeding.  They present all  the
pathological changes, which belong to can-
cerous  affections, and  the  prognosis  is of
course unfavourable.
  The  mode of  treating  polypi must  differ
according to their character.
  The  means  used to  destroy them have
been, 1. To subject  them to the action of cer-
tain astringent powders or solutions, to obtain
their resolution.  2. Cauterization or the ap-
plication of the  actual cautery or caustics.
3. Excision or ablation  with a cutting instru-
ment.  4.  Extirpation  with the fingers or
with the polypus forceps.  5. A ligature, put
round them, so as to prevent their nutrition.
A seton has,  also,  been sometimes  used, to
gradually destroy the pedicle.
  The  term Polypi, Pseudopolypi, has like-
wise been applied  to collections of blood—
fibrinous concretions—found in the heart or
great vessels after  dissolution.   These were
once, erroneously, regarded as morbid.
  The presence of  these concretions may be
suspected, when  in  the course of an acute or
chronic affection of the heart, or at the close
of  chronic diseases  in general—especially
those of the  lungs—the  heart's action  be-
comes  suddenly tumultuous,  obscure,  and
accompanied with  a soft bellows'  murmur,
whilst  the  general symptoms  indicate  the
effects of obstructed circulation.  The right
cavities are most frequently affected.
  Pol'ypus Bronciiia'lis,  Bronchlemmltis.
A membraniform secretion  in  the  bronchial
tubes, of a diphtheritic  character, having the
shape, whjen  expectorated, of  the  bronchia.
It is the result of inflammation of the lining
membrane of those tubes.
  POLYSAR'CIA from voxvt, ' much,'  and
o-ag£, 'flesh.'  Carnos'itas, Polysoma'tia, Ade-
lipa'ria, Obes'ilas,  Corpulen'tia,  Steatites.
Excessive  corpulency.  Authors have distin-
guished two  varieties  of this:—Polysurcia
earnosa, Corpulency (q. v.),  and P. adipo'sa
or Obesity, Hyperpim'ele, Liparla, Adipo'sis,
Polysar'cia fagindsa.  A severe regimen and
exercise are the best preventives.
   POLYSPAS'TON,  from  voxvt,  'much,'
and o-vam, ' I  draw.'  A powerful instrument
for reducing- luxations.—Gorrreus.
   POLYTRICHIA!,  from iroAt/r, 'much,'
and  ■&{/£,  ' hair.'  Polylricon,  Polyt'richum
vulga're, Adian'thum au'reum, Golden Maid-
enhair, {¥) Perce-mousse.  It is possessed  of
astringent properties, and was formerly given
in  diseases of the lungs, and  in  calculous
 affections.
   POLYTRO'PHIA,  from  voxut, 'much,'
and rgttpui,  ' I nourish.'   Abundant or cxces-
sive nutrition.
  POI.YU'RICUS, from woawc, ' much,' and
ot/$o»,' urine.'  Sauvages calls—Ischuria poly.
urica—a kind of ischuria, caused by accumu-
lation of urine in the bladder.
  PO.MA'TU.VI, Pomma'tum, (F)  Pommadt.
A pharmaceutical preparation, employed only
externally ;  which differs but little from an
ointment, except in having,  generally, less
consistence.  It is, generally, made aromatic,
and coloured to render it more agreeable.
  Common  Pomatum is made  of lard, 12fts;
suet, 4fes ;  essence, ^ viij.
  POMPH'OLYX, from vopxipot, 'a bladder.'
A small vesicle on the skin.   An eruption of
bulla or blebs, appearing without any inflam.
mation around them, and without fever. It is
the Ecphlysis Pompholyx of Good.
   POMUM ADA'MI. The projection, form-
ed by  the  thyroid cartilage in the neck,—of
males particularly.  It is so called  from a no-
tion, that it was caused  by  the apple sticking
in the  throat of our first parent.
  PONS VAROLII, Corpus annula're,Pro-
ces'sus annularis, Eminenlia  annularis, Va-
rolls  bridge, Nodus  enceph'ali vel Cerebri,
Cerebral protu'berance,  Mesoceph'alum, Pro-
tuberanlia annula'ris Willisii, Annular pro-
tuberance.   An eminence  at  the  upper part
of the  medulla oblongata,  first described by
Varolius.  It  is formed  by the union of the
crura cerebri and crura cerebelli.
  POPLES,  Gare'tum,  Garretum,  Ignys,
Ignye, the Ham, (F) Jarret.  The posterior
part of  the  knee joint.  The  ham  forms,
what is called, the popliteal region.
   POPLITE'AL, Poplila'us, from Poples,
' the ham.'  That which relates to the ham.
A name given to various parts.
   1. The Popliteal Artery—Popliteal por-
tion of the crural (Ch)—is really a continua-
tion of the femoral, which changes its name
on passing  through  the  adductor magnus
muscle.  It  descends  a little  obliquely out-
wards into  the  hollow  of the ham, and ex-
tends from  the commencement of the lower
third of the thigh to  the end of the  upper
quarter of the leg, where it terminates by di-
viding into the posterior tibial and peroneal
arteries.  In the ham,  it gives  off the three
superior articular arteries; and, at the top of
the leg, the arteries ofthe  gemini  muscles or
gemini branches, (F) branches jumelles, the
two inferior  articular  arteries,  and the tibi-
alis antica.
   2. The Popliteal Vein has the same ar-
rangement as the artery, behind which  it is
situate.
   3. The  Popliteal Nerves.  They result
from the bifurcation of  the sciatic, and are
two in number, viz. 1. The external popliteal,
Branche pironiire, (Ch.)  It is smaller than
the internal;  turns to the  outside of  the  fi-
bula at the upper part of the leg, and divides 
POPULUS                495                PORRIGO
into  the  musculo-cutaneou8  branch,—nerf
pritibio-digital (Ch.), and  into the anterior
tibial,—n/erf pritibio-susphalangitaire  (Ch.)
2. Tho inter'nat poplile'al nerve,  Branche
tibiale (Ch.), which  is larger than the other,
and seem9 to be the real continuation of the
sciatic nerve.  It descends vertically into the
hollow of the ham ; and passes beneath the
aponeurotic  arch  of the  Solaris muscle, be-
yond  which  it takes the name of tibial nerve.
It furnishes  the external saphena nerve, and
a  number of branches, that arc  distributed
to iho posterior muscles of the  leg.  It then
passes to  the sole of the foot  to  be divided
into two branches called Plantar nerves.
  4. The  Poplit/Eus Muscle, Muscle Jarre-
tier, Femoro-popliti-tihial (Ch.), Subpoplitteus,
(F) Muscle jjopliti, is  seated in the popliteal
region. It  is triangular, long, flat;  and is
inserted, on  the  one  hand, by means  of a
strong tendon, into the tuberosity at the outer
condyle of the  femur, terminating  below at
the upper  part ofthe posterior surface of the
tibia.   This  muscle bends the leg on  the
thigh, and, reciprocally, the thigh on the leg.
When the leg is bent, it  causes it to turn, in
rotation, inwards.
   POP'ULUS, Populus  nigra,  JEgelros,
Acherdis, Black  poplar, (F) Peuplier  noir.
The young  buds, oculi, or  rudiments of the
leaves,  which appear in the beginning  of
spring, were formerly used in  an officinal
ointment—the  unguen'tum  popule'um.  It
was, also,  recommended in  chronic affections
ofthe lungs.
  PORE,  Porus,  Inter'stice.   Anatomists
have given this name to the openings at the
extremities  of vessels, at the  surface of dif-
ferent membranes.
   Exhalant  Pores  are those, which termi-
nate the extremities of arteries, and transmit
the fluids exhaled,—Absorbent Pores  being
the absorbent mouths of vessels, employed in
taking up parts that have to enter the circu-
lation.
   Pores exist in  the cuticle; yet Humboldt,
with  a powerful  magnifying glass, was un-
able to observe them.   The pores of the skin
have also been called spiracula.
  The Pori Bilia'rii are ducts, which  re-
ceive  the bile from  the penicilli of the liver,
and convey  it to the hepatic duct.
  POREfl/IGON.   The  scales, which fall
from  iron, when forged.—Ruland.
  PORFIRET'ICUM.   A  copper mortar;
also a rasp.—Ruland.
 •POROCE'LE,  from vugot, 'a callus,'and
x»Mt, * a tumour.'  A hard tumour of the tes-
ticle or its envelopes.
  POROM'PHALON,  from vugot, 'hard,'
and opxqaxot, ' the navel.'  Umbilical  hernia
with hard and thickened  parietes.
  POROT'IC, Porot'icus, from vatgot, 'cal-
lus.'  A remedy believed to be capable of as-
sisting the formation of callus.
  POR'PHYRY, Porphyrltes, from eregpvga,
' purple.'  A species of very hard, compound
rock, susceptible of considerable  polish and
used in the fabrication of mortars and slabs
for the apothecary.
   PORRA'CEOUS,   Porraceus,  Prasinus,
from porrum, • a leek.'  Having the  green
colour of the leek.  An epithet given to cer-
tain excreted matters ;—the sputa and faeces
particularly.
   PORRIGO, Tin'ea, Furfuralio, Fur'fu-
res,  Pityriasis, Ecpye'sis porrigo, Phlysis
porrigo, (F)  Teigne, Rache.   This is a con-
tagious  disease,—with the exception of the
Porrigo  larvalis,—and  is  principally  cha-
racterized  by an eruption of the pustules,
called  favi and achores, unaccompanied  by
fever.
   1. Porrigo Larva'lis, Crusta  lactea, Ec-
pyesis Porrigo crusta'cea,  Achor, Tinea lac-
tea, T. Faciei, Milky scall  or Tetter, Lactu'-
men,  (F)  Croute  de  lait,  Croute laiteuse,
Feux volages.  This is, almost  exclusively,
a disease of infancy.   It commonly appears
first on the forehead and cheeks, in an erup-
tion of numerous, minute, whitish achores on
a red surface.  These  break and  discharge a
viscid fluid,  which  becomes  encrusted,  in
thin,  yellowish, or  greenish  scabs.  The
patches spread, until the whole face becomes,
as it were, enveloped in a  mask (hence the
epithet  larvalis).  Sometimes, the eruption
appears on the neck  and breast; and, occa-
sionally, On the extremities.   In general, the
health of the  child does not  suffer, but the
eruption is always attended with much itch-
ing and irritation.
   The treatment consists in  mild, tepid ab-
lution, and the  application  of gently stimu-
lating ointments,  as  of the  oxydum  zinci.
The bowels must be.kept in  a soluble state
by small doses of calomel or by rhubarb and
magnesia.
   The Porrigo  Fur'furans, Ecpyesis porri-
go furfura'cea, Tinea furfuracea,  Tinea por-
rigino'sa,  Teigne furfuraci   (Alibert) com-
mences with  an eruption  of small achores,
the fluid of which soon  concretes and sepa-
rates in innumerable, thin, laminated  scabs,
or scale-like  exfoliations.  It  is attended
with a good deal of itching  and  some sore-
ness ofthe scalp, to which the disease is con-
fined.  It occurs, chiefly, in adults.
   In the treatment, the scalp must be kept
shaved. The part must be washed repeatedly
with soap and water, and  an oiled silk cap
worn.   The  nature of  the  ointments  used
must vary according to the period of the dis-
ease and the irritability of the part affected.
The Zinc  ointment;—one  made  with  the
Cocculus indicus;—the Sulphur ointment;__
Citrine ointment, and Ung. hydrargyri nitri.
cooxydi; Tar ointment and Nitric acid oint-
ment have all been found useful.  Should in-
flammation or discharge arise, these applica-
tions must  of course be intermitted.
   The Porrigo Lufino'sa,  Tinea lupi'na, 
PORTA                49G                PORTA
 Scabies capitis, Ecpyesis porrigo lupindsa, I
 consists of minute pustules  in small patches,
 mostly commencing on the scalp; the patches
 terminating in dry,delving scabs,resembling
 lupine seeds; the interstices  often  covered
 with a thin, whitish, and exfoliating incrusta-
 tion. It occurs, chiefly, in  early life, and re-
 quires the same treatment as the last.
   Porrigo  Scutula'ta,  Tinea granula'ta,
 Ecpyesis  porrigo   galeata,  Tinea  fiedsa,
 Achores  seu  scabies capitis,  Ringworm  of
 the scalp,  Scalled head.   It  commences with
 clusters  of small,  light,   yellow  pustules,
 which soon scab off; and,  if neglected, be-
 come hard  by accumulation.  If the scabs
 are removed the surface is  left red and shi-
 ning,  but  studded  with  slightly  elevated
 points.  If  not  attended to, it involves the
• whole head.
   It occurs in children  3 or 4 years  of age,
 and is very  unmanageable.
   The rules,  laid down under  the Porrigo
furfurans, must be, here, still more perseve-
 ringly enforced.  The whole tribe of stimu-
 lating ointments may be used in succession.
 No one will always  succeed, and  hence the
 necessity  of  change,   provided  advantage
 should not seem to follow any particular ap-
 plication.   The  Unguentum ad  scabiem  of
 Banyer sometimes  succeeds, when  others
 fail.
   The Porrigo Deca'lvans, Tricho'sis area,
 Area, Alope'cia areala, consists of patches of
 baldness, without decay  or change of colour
 in the surrounding hair,  the exposed parts of
 the scalp being glabrous, white, and shining.
 The morbid condition, sometimes spreads, so
 that the patches coalesce, rendering the  bald-
 ness extensive.
   The  treatment  consists  in keeping  the
 scalp cleared by constant shaving and in the
 steady application of some stimulating lini-
 ment or ointment.
    The Pourico Favosa, Cerion, Favus, Ec-
 pyesis porrigo favosa, Tinea favosa, Scabies
 capitis favosa, Honey-comb Scall, or Tetter.
 (F)  Teigne faveuse.   This  consists in  an
 eruption  of pustules Common to the head,
 trunk, and  extremities; pea-sized; flattened
 at  the top; in  clusters, often uniting; dis-
 charge,  fetid;  scabs,   honey-combed ;  the
 cells filled with fluid. It occurs both in early
 and adult life.
   The treatment,  in this variety, must con-
 sist  in the  exhibition of  laxatives and the
 mildest stimulating  ointments, such as the
 Ung.  zinci,  Ung.  hydrargyri  pr&cipilat.
 alb. &c.
   PORTA, wxn,  Pyle, a  gate.  The part
 of the liver, where its vessels enter as by a
 gate.
   Vena  Porta, Vena porta, V. porta'rum,
 Ramalis  vena, Janltrix,  Vena  magna seu
 qua ad portas est seu stelechia'a seu lactea
 seu ostia'ria,  Porta Jecoris, Porta, Vena ar-
 teridsa seu arterialis,  Manus Jecoris  seu
hep'atis, Vena ad portas.  The System of tht
vena porta or the Abdom'inal venous system,
(F)  Veine porte, is a  vascular apparatus of
black blood, situate in  the abdomen; and re-
sulting from  two distinct orders of vessels,
united into one common trunk.
  1. One of theso trunks, much more exten-
sive than  the other, has received  the  name
Vena porta abdominalis  because  it  arises
from all the organs inclosed in the cavity of
the abdomen, except the kidneys and blad-
der ; and, in  the female, the uterus.
  The Abdominal vena porta has two princi-
pal roots,—the splenic  vein and the superior
mesenteric,—which have  their ramifications
in all the digestive organs.
  2. The other trunk, destined solely to the
liver, has  been called the Hepatic vena porta.
It appears to be a continuation of the abdomi-
nal vena porta, and proceeds towards the in-
ferior surface ofthe liver.  Opposite the  trans-
verse fissure  of that organ, it divides, like an
artery,  into  two branches, which, by their
union, seem  to form a canal or duct, called
by some the Sinus of the vena porta.  These
branches  are distributed in the substance of
the liver, whither they are accompanied by a
prolongation of the fibrous capsule of that or-
gan,—the capsule of Glisson.  The different
branches  of  the vena porta  are  devoid of
valves.
  Porte-Aiguiller, Acutenadulum ; Needle
carrier, Needle bearer ; from  (F) porter, ' to
carry,' and aiguille, ' a needle.'  An instru-
ment for accurately laying hold of a needle,
and giving it greater length, when it is so fine
and small, that it cannot be held  by the fin-
gers.  It is of  steel or  silver, about 2 inches
long, and  throughout the whole, almost, of its
length, divided into  two branches, so as to
form a kind  of forceps, capable of  being
closed by means  of a sliding ring.  A modi-
fication of this instrument has been devised
by Dr. Physick, for  taking  up deep-seated
arteries, beyond the reach of a tenaculum or
common needle.  It consists of a  forceps, so
constructed as to hold  in its extremity  a  nee-
dle armed with a ligature.  The  handles of
the forceps are fastened together, temporarily,
by  a spring or catch ; and, when the needle
is fairly deposited beneath the vessel, it is dis-
engaged  from the  forceps and drawn  out,
leaving the ligature behind, which  can be tied
without difficulty.
  Porte-Bougie (F).  A silver canula similar
to that of a trocar, except that it is longer. It
is used  for  conducting  bougies  into  the
urethra.
  Porte-Mkche  (F), from porter,' to carry,'
and miche,' a tent.'   An instrument for car-
rying tents deeply into fistulous openings, or
sinuses, to the bottoms of ulcers, &,c.   It is a
wire  of silver  or steel, 4 or 5 inches long,
having a notch at one extremity, and a but-
ton at the other.
  Porte-Moxa.   A   small  instrument  for 
PORTIO               497                POTASH
keeping  the  moxa  applied to the part to  be
cauterized.   It consists of a metallic ring—
separated from the  skin  by three small sup-
ports of ebony—to which a long handle is
adapted.
  Porte-Pierre, Caustic bearer.  An instru-
ment similar to a porle-crayon, for  carrying
the lunar caustic.
  Porte-sonde.  An instrument,  resembling
a porte-crayon,  employed  for holding  the
style  or sonde, and  inserting it more readily
into the  nasal duct, during'the operation for
fistula lachrymalis.
  PORTIO  MEDIA  INTER  PORTIO'
NEM DURAM  ET PORTIO'NEM MOL-
LEM.  A small nerve,  which  arises  from
the bruin, between tho origin of the  portio
dura  and trunk  of  the portio mollis.—Wris-
berg.
  PORTION  GODRONNEE   DE LA
CORNE D'AMMON.   A  name  given  by
Vicq d'Azyr  to a small denticulated cord of
a compact  tissue  and granular appearance,
which unites the cornu  ammohis to the pa-
ries ofthe lateral ventricle.
  PORTULA'CA,  Andrach'ne, Allium Gal-
licum, Portula'ca  olera'cea,  Purslane, (F)
Pourpier cultivi.    This  plant   abounds
with  a watery and somewhat acid juice; and
is often put into  soups or pickled with spices.
Itis regarded as antiseptic and aperient.
  POSOL'OGY,  Posoldgia;  from  voo-ov,
'quantity,' and xoyot,  'a  discourse.'  Indica-
tion of the doses in which the different arti-
cles ofthe materia  medica ought to be exhi-
bited.
  POSSET, Posselum ;  from Posca, (q. v.)
Milk curdled  with wine or  any acid or trea-
cle.   A  preparation of beer  and  milk. Zy-
thog'ala.
  POSTERIOR  ANNULA'RIS.   An ex.
ternal,  interosseous  muscle, which  arises
from  the  corresponding sides ofthe metacar-
pal bones of the  ring, and little,  finger, and
is inserted into  the inside of the tendon  on
the back of the ring finger.  Its use  is  to
draw the ring finger inwards.
  Posterior In'dicis Manus.  An internal,
interosseous muscle, which  arises from the
inner or  ulnar side ofthe metacarpal bone of
the fore  finger,  and is inserted into the in-
side ofthe tendon on the back ofthe fore fin-
ger.  Its use is  to  draw  the fore finger in-
wards.
  Posterior Indicis Pedis, Abdudtor Indi-
cia Pedis.  An external, interosseous muscle,
which arises from the contiguous  sides of the
metatarsal bones of the fore toe, and second
of  the small toes, and is inserted  into the
outside  of the root  of the first bone of the
fore toe.   Its use is to pull the fore toe out-
wards.
  Posterior Medii Dig"iti Manus. An ex-
ternal,  interosseous muscle,  which  arises
from the corresponding sides of the  metacar-
pal  bones of the middle and ring fingers; and
                                 63
is  inserted into the  inside of the tendon on
the back of the middle finger.  Its use is to
draw the middle finger inwards.
  Posterior  Medii  Dig"iti  Pedis,  Ad'duc-
tor  medii digiti pedis.  An  external,  inter-
osseous muscle, which originates  from  the
contiguous sides of the metatarsal bones of
the second and third ofthe small toes,  and is
inserted  into  the outside  of  the  root of the
first bone ofthe second ofthe small toes.   Its
use is to pull  the toe outwards.
  Posterior  Tertii Digiti, Adductor tertii
digiti.  An  external,  interosseous  muscle,
which arises  from the contiguous  sides of
Ihc metatarsal bones of the 3d and 4th  ofthe
small toes, and is inserted into the outside of
the root of the first  bone  of  the third  of the
small  toes.   Its use is, to pull  the  toe out-
wards.
  POSTHITIS, from  voo-^riov, 'the prepuce,'
and itis:—the termination for inflammation.
Inflammation ofthe prepuce.
  POSTHON'CUS,  from  vco-Siov, ' the pre-
puce,'  and oyKot,  ' a tumour.'   Swelling of
the prepuce.
  POSTPOSI'TIO.   Delay in  the return of
a paroxysm.   It is  opposed to  anlicipatio,
which means  the return of a paroxysm ear-
lier than its accustomed hour.
  In  this sense we speak  of  an  anticipating
and postponing intermittent.
  POTABLE,  Potab'ilis,  Potimos, Potos,
Posimos,  'drinkable.'  Water is said  to  be
potable, when it contains atmospheric air; is
not brackish;  and has no  mineral impregna-
tion of consequence.
  POTASH.  So  called  from  the  pots  or
vessels  in which  it was  made;—Potas'sa,
Kali, Vegetable alkali, Gastrlnum.
  The Potash of Commerce, Potassa impu'-
ra,  Impure potass, Alu'men  catlnum,  Cin'-
eres Rus'sici, Subcar'bonas  potas'sa impu'-
rus, Potas'sa car'bonas impurus,—the Pearl-
ash of commerce is prepared from the  ashes
of land plants by calcination, solution in wa-
ter, filtration, and  evaporation.   It  usually
consists of subcarbonate of potass, sulphate
of potass, muriate of potass, silex, oxide of
iron, &,c.
  From  the ashes of lees of wine, and from
vine twigs a  much purer  alkali is obtained.
It is  called   Cinis  infecto'rius,  C. facum,
drier es clavella'ti, Alu men facum, Cendres
gravilies, Cendres de sarment,  Cineres gra-
vellati.
  Another variety ofthe alkali is afforded  by
burning argol in a crucible; afterwards pow-
dering and calcining it, till it is nearly white;
then dissolving  in water,  filtering,  and eva-
porating.   It  is  called Salt of  tartar, Sal
Tar'tari,  Kali prapara'tum  e tartaro, Kali
e tartaro, Subcar'bonas potassa puridsimus,
Potassa Subcarbonas e tartaro.
  Lastly, when wormwood is burnt to ashes,
dissolved in water, filtered and evaporated to
dryness, it affords  another variety of vegeta- 
POTASH                 498                POTASH
ble alkali,—the Sal absin'thii or Salt of worm-
wood.
   Impure  potass  is used  for preparing  the
subcarbonate for medical use.
   Potas'sa cum Calce,  Potass  with lime,
Calx cum kali puro,  Caus'ticum commu'ne
for'tius, Lapis inferna'lis sive. seplicus, Kali
cau'sticum  cum calce, Potas'sa  ope  calcis
para'ta et igne fusa, Lapis  caus'ticus, (V)
Potasse  preparie avec  la chaux,  P.  a la
chaux,  Pierre a  cautire.  (Liquor, potassa
ftiij, calcis recent, ftj.   Boil the solution of
potass to ftj;  then add the lime, slaked with
water, and  mix. Ph. L.)   Used for the same
purposes as the next, but more manageable;
being less  deliquescent.
   Potassa  Fusa, Potassa, Kali  causticum,
Fused potass, Cau'sticum commu'ne acer'ri-
mum, Kali purum, Alkali vegeta'bile fixum
caSidticum, Causticum alkali'num,  C. com-
mu'ne,  C. potentials,  C. sa.llnum, Hydras
kalicum, Hydras potas'sa pura fusa;, Lapis
cau'sticus, Lapis c'austicus chirurgdrum, La-
pis inferna'lis alcallnus, L. Septicus, Rup-
to'rium  commu'ne,  (F)  Potasse  caustique.
(Prepared  by evaporating the solution of pot-
ass to dryness in  an iron vessel.)   This  pre-
paration  is  generally  run  into  cylindrical
moulds, covered with paper, and kept in well
corked vessels.  It is powerfully escharotic,
and is used for forming issues, curing stric-
tures, &c.
   Potass^ Ace'tas,  Acetas kali, Oxytarla-
rus, Acetas lixivia seu kalicum,  Alcali tar-
tari ace'to satura'tum, Alcali vegeta'bile cum
acelo, Magiste'rium tartari purgans,  Terra
folia'ta Tartari, Kali acetalum, Sal diuretl-
cus, Sal Sennerli, Ac" elate of potass, Arca-
num tartari.   (Potassa  subcarb. ftj, acid.
acet. fort, ftij, aqua ftij.  Mix and add, by
degrees, enough acetic  acid  to saturate the
alkali.  Then evaporate till a pellicle is form-
ed, which  is to be dried upon bibulous  paper;
evaporate  again in a water bath, and, remov-
ing the pellicles, dry them.)
   It is generally cathartic and diuretic. Dose
 3 j to 3 ij or more.
   Potassa Car'bonas, Kali a'ira'tum, Bicar'-
 bonas potassa, Deutdcarbonas potas'sii, Car-
 bonate of potass, Supercar'bonate of potass.
 This is not caustic, like the subcarbonate of
 potass, and hence, has been  preferred to re-
 lieve acidity.  (Solution.potass, subcarb.cong.j.
 Pass carbonic acid through the solution until
 it is saturated, and  filler.  Evaporate  at a
 heat, not  exceeding  120°, and dry the crys-
 tals on bibulous paper.  Ph. L.)  Dose, gr. x
 to 3ss.   It is used in forming the soda pow-
 ders, as well as for its antacid properties.
   PoTASSiE Hydri'odas,   Potassii  Protohy-
 dri'odas, Potas'sii protox'idi hydri'odas, Hy-
 dri'odate of potass.  If a solution  of potass be
 poured  on iodine in  its  metallic state, an
 iodate and  hydriodate are  formed.  These
 may be separated by means of alcohol, which
 only dissolves the latter of these salts.  The
hydriodate or rather the Iodide of Potassium,
Kalium Iodalum,  Kali  Hydriodin'icum, K.
Hydriod'icum,  Hydriodas Ka'licus, Potassii
lodurelum, may he obtained by  evaporation.
When the Iodide of Potassium  is dissolved
in water, it becomes  the  Hydriodate of Pot-
assa.   The hydriodate of soda is  made in the
same  way.  Virtues,—those of iodine, (q. v.)
   Potassje Murias, Sal Digestlvus vel Sal
Febrifugus Sylvii, Muriate of Potass, Spir'-
itus salis  marlni coagulalus.  Bitter and
refrigerant.
   Potasse Murias Hyperoxygena'tus, Pot-
assa  Chloras, P. oxymu'rias, Oxi/mu'riate of
potass,  Euchldrate of potass, Alcali vegeta-
bile salito-dephlogisticatum, Chloruretum pot-
assa  oxydatum, Haloidum oxygcnalum, Oxy-
gdno-chlorure'turn potas'sii, Protochlorate  of
potassium, Kali chlorlcum, Chloras Kalicus
depura'tus.  It has  been regarded  as anti-
neuropathic, and as an alterative purifier of
the blood and  humours.  It is of doubtful effi-
cacy.   Dose 3 to 6 grains or more.
   Potas's/e Nitras,  Nitrate of  Potass, Ni-
trum, Sal nitrum, Nitre, Saltpetre, Sal petra,
Salse'do mucrum, Sanguin'ea, Berenl'cium,
Halinitrum, Protonltrate of Potas'sium, Ni-
Irate of protoxide  of Potas'sium, Kali  nit'-
ricum,  Nitras  kalicum,  Nitras  lixivia.
Obtained  from the  putrefaction of animal
matters, in contact with  calcareous or alka-
line earths, by elixiviation ;  adding if neces-
sary,  wood  ashes to  supply  the  alkaline
bases.  It is formed, in  an impure state, by
nature, in warm climates.
   It is  diuretic and refrigerant, and, in large
doses, purgative;  externally, cooling and de-
tergent.  Dose, gr. x  to 3ss.  In large doses
it is an acrid poison.
   Potassa Nitras Fusus  Sulpha'tis Pau-
cil'lo Mixtus; Sal prunella, Crystallus mi-
nera'lis, Nitras potassa cum sulphure fusus,
Nitrum tabulatum,  Lapis  prunella,  Sore
throat  salt, Min'cral crystal, Anod'ynum mi-
nerale. Nitrate of potass, mixed with a little
sulphate of potass and run  into moulds.  Its
properties are those of nitre.
   Potass, O.v'alate of, Superox'alate of Prot-
oxide of Potas'sium, Ox'alas Acid'ulum Pot-
as'sa  seu Potas'sa  acid'ulus seu badicus,
Superox'alas kalicum, S. Potassa,  Hyperox-
alas Potassa, Sal Acetosella, Oxa'lium, Kali
oxalicum acid'ulum, Ox'alas subpoladsicus,
Salt  of sorrel.  Prepared from  the  juice of
wood sorrel.  It is refrigerant and is used to
make lemonade, &c.
   Potassje Subcar'bonas, Subcar'bonas Kali,
Car'bonas  Potassa,  Kali  praparatum, Sal
Herba'rum, Calca'reous  Tartar,  Sal Planld-
rum, Subcar'bonate of Potass,  Sal  Tartari,
Sal Absin'thii, Mephite of potass,  &c.  (See
Potash.)   A  filtered solution of the impure
subcarbonate, evaporated to dryness.  Ph. L.)
This deliquescent  salt is  given  in the same
cases us the potassa? carbonas, than which it
is more caustic and disagreeable. 
POTASH                499                POWDER
  The Parisian codex has a Subcarbonus Pot-
assa- ex tartaro combusto, vulgo Sal  Tartari;
—a  Snhrarbonas Potassa ex deflagrantibus
simul tartrate acidulo et Nitrate  Potassa pa-
ralus, vulgo Nitrum ex Tartaro fixurn,—and
a Subcarbonas  Potassa ex deflagrante cum
Carbonibus  Nitrate  Potassa paratus,  vulgo
Nitrum fixum.  They are all used like the
preceding.
  Potass.e Sulphas,  Kali vitriola turn, Sulfas
Kali, Kali  sulphu'ricum, Lixivia vitriolala,
Nitrum vitriolatum Schroede'ri, Sal Sapien'-
tia,  Sal  Tartari  Sulphur alum, Specificum
Paracelsi, Spiritus vitrioli coagulalus Myn-
sichli,  Protosulph'ate of Potas'sium, Alkali
vegeta'bile  vitriolalum, Sal de duobus, Area'-
num duplicalum, Nitrum vitriolalum, Tar-
tarum vitriolatum, Panace'a Duels Holsalia,
Panace'a duplialta, Sal  Polychreslus, Sul-
phate of Potass. (The salt, that remains after
the  distillation of nitric acid, dissolved; the
excess of acid saturated with subcarbonate of
potass and crystallized.)  Purgative and diu-
retic.   Dose 3 ss to  3 j as a laxative; 3 ss to
3 vj, as a purge.
   Potass^ Sulphas cum Sul'phure; Sal Po-
lychreslus  Glase'ri, Lixivia Vitriolala Sul-
phu'rea.  (Formed by deflagrating  nitrate of
potass with sublimed sulphur.) Same virtues
as the last.   Dose, gr. xv to xxx.
   Potassa Sulphure'tum, Kali sulphure'tum,
Hepar Sulphuris sail num, H. sulphu'ris vul-
ga're, Sulphure'tum  lixivia, S. kalicum, He-
par Sulphuris,  Liver of  Sulphur,  Sulphuret
of  Potass, (F)  Foie de Soufre.  (Sulphur.
lot.  §j, Potassa Subcarb.  3 ij.  Rub them
 together and place  the mixture in a covered
 crucible upon the fire until they unite.)  It
 has been employed, in affections of the chest,
 as an expectorant, in the dose of from 3 ss or
 3 j, largely diluted ; but  it  is chiefly used as
 a bath or  wash in cases of  itch, tinea capitis,
 and other cutaneous affections.
   Potass.e Supersul'phas, Supersulphate of
 Potass, Salfebrif'ugus of Lem'ery, Acid Sul-
phate of Potass, Bisulphate of Potass, Super-
protosulphate of I Potas'sium.   (The  salt  re-
 maining after the distillation  of nitric acid,
 dissolved,  strained,  and  crystallized.)  It is
 refrigerant  and  purgative.   Dose  3 ss  to
 3i.j.
   Potass v.  Supertar'tras  Impu'rus, Tartu-
 ims crudus, Tart a rum, Lapis Vini, Magneti'-
 nus, Pedagra, (F) Tartre cru, T. brut.  It is
 called, also, Tartarum rubrum when obtain-
 ed  from red wines, and  Red Argol; Tarta-
 rum album or White Argol, when from while
 wines.
   Tartar  is the  saline deposit from wines as
 they  become aged;  which attaches  itself to
 the sides of the casks and bottles, in  which
 they are kept.  It consists of a considerable
 quantity of acidulous tartrate of potass, tar-
 trate of lime,  silica, alumen, oxyd  of iron,
 manganese, and a red colouring matter, if the
wine be red.   It is chiefly used for the pre-
paration of cream  of tartar.
  Potass*: Supertar'tras, Crystalli Tarta-
ri, Tartras Acid'ulus Potassa  purus, Super-
tar'trate of Protoxide of Potas'sium,  Bitar-
trate of Potass, Hypertartras  Potassa,  Tar-
tras   super potadsicus,   T.   subpotas'sicus,
Crystals of  Tartar, Cremor Tartari, Cream
of Tartar  (when  in  powder),  Supertax'Irate
of Potass.  (F) Crime de  Tartre.  (The tar-
tar of wine purified.)   It requires 120 parts
of water at 60° to dissolve  it.  It is  mildly
purgative,  refrigerant,  and  diuretic.   Dis-
solved  in  water,  with a  small quantity  of
white wine, some sugar  and  lemon peel, it
forms an agreeable beverage  in  febrile dis-
eases, under  the name of imperial.  Dose, as
a diuretic,  3 j to 3 ij ; as a purgative 3 ss to

   Potass*:  Tartras,  Kali   tartariza!turn,
Alcali  fixum tartarisatum, Tartarum solu'-
bile, Tartarus tartarizatus, Lixivia  Tarta-
rtsa'ta, Sal Panchres'tum, Tartras Kalinus,
 T. lixivia,  Sal  vegetabllis,  Alkali vegeta-
ble tartarizatum, Tartrate of Potass, Salt of
 Tartar. A saline cathartic in the dose of 3 ij
to 3 j.
   POTENTIAL, Potenlialis.  An  epithet
for  remedies, which,  although energetic, do
not act till some  time after their application.
The caustic  alkalies, for instance, are  called
 Potential cauteries in contradistinction to the
 hot  iron, which is termed actual.
   POTENTIL'LA  ANSERI'NA,  Argen-
 tine, Chenobos'con,  Argenta'ria,  Anserlna,
 Silver  Weed, Wild Tansey.   (F)  Argentine,
 Potentille.  The  leaves are mildly astringent
 and tonic.
   Potentii/la   Reptans,    Pentaphyllum,
 Quinquefdlium,  Common  cinquefoil.  (F)
 Quintefeuille.  The roots arc possessed of
 astringent properties.
   POTION,  Polio; from  polo,  ' I   drink.'
 A liquid  medicine, from 4 to 8 ounces or
 more in  quantity, the composition of which
 varies, and which is administered in divided
 doses.  It corresponds to the English mixture.
   Potion of  Rivi/rius.  A mixture of Le-
 mon Juice and Subcarbonate of Potass,—ge-
 nerally given in  n state of effervescence.  It
 is the  Potio  effervedcens anti-emetlca, dicta
 Rive'rii, of the Parisian codex.  The name,
 in the codex, indicates its use.
   POULET(VIN DE) (F), Pullet  Wine.
 A disgusting preparation, made  by infusing
 the  excrement of the pullet  in white wine.
 According to Nysten, it is employed  by the
 vulgar in France in a  number of diseases,
 and especially in falls, contusions, &c.
   POUND, Libra, Litra, xirga, Lat. Pondo,
 Bage'dia  (of 12  oz.), Bardaldia, (F)  Livre,
 from  pondere,  ' to  weigh.'   A weight, con-
 sisting of 12 ounces troy; or 16 ounces avoir-
 dupois.
   POWDER, (F) Poudre.  Sec Pulvis. 
POZZUOLI              500             PREGNANCY
  Powder of Faynard.  A  celebrated pow-
der for arresting hemorrhage, said  to  be no-
thing more than the charcoal of beech wood
finely pulverized.
  Powders,  Soda.   Soda   carb.  3ss,   in
each  blue paper; tartaric acid, gr. xxv,  in
each  white  paper; for half  a pint of water.
A pleasant, cooling drink ; taken during the
effervescence.
  POZZUOLI,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
P. is in the  neighbourhood of Naples. The
springs are 1. Acqua della pielra, Temp. 91°
Fah.   2. Acqua di Cavalcanti,  Temp. 100°,
A.  di subveni homini, Temp.  102°,  A.  del
cantarello, Temp. 86 to 89 ; and that of the
Temple of Serapis in Pozzuoli, Temp. 102 to
107.   The last contains carbonic acid, carbo-
nates  of lime, magnesia,  alumina, and iron,
carbonate of soda, muriate of soda, sulphate
of lime, and silica.
   PRtECOR'DIA, from  pra,  'before,' and
cor,' the heart.'  The diaphragm : also, the
abdominal viscera, and the epigastrium.
   The PrjEcor'dial Re'gion is the epigastric
region.  Also, and more properly, the region
of the heart.
   PRiELIN'GUA.  The anterior  part or  lip
ofthe tongue.
   PR^ESERVATO'RIA  INDICATIO.   A
preservative indication : one proper for pre-
venting the developement of disease.
   PRASITES, from pra'sium,' horehound.'
Wine, in which the leaves of horehound have
been  infused.
   PRECIPITATION,  Pracipitatio.   (F)
Pricipiti.   The  action,  by which a body
abandons a liquid in  which it is  dissolved;
and becomes deposited at the bottom of the
vessel.  The matter, so thrown down or pre-
cipitated, is called a precipitate.
   PRECURSORY,   Pracursdrius; from
pra,' before,' and curro,' I run.' That which
precedes.
   Precur'sory or Premon'itory  Signs or
Symptoms, (F)  Signes  pricurseurs, S. avant-
coureurs, are those  which  indicate  an  ap-
proaching disease.
   PREDISPOSI "TION, Pradispositio, from
pra,  ' before,'  and dispon'ere,  ' to dispose.'
That  constitution or  condition  of the body,
which disposes it to the action of disease  un-
der the application of an exciting cause.
   Thus, in  hereditary diseases, the conforma-
tion is such, that a slight exciting cause is
required to produce them.
   When the disease  arises, solely, from  the
predisposition; or under the additional influ-
ence  of an  extremely slight, exciting cause, it
is, by  some, termed a disposition.
   PREDOR'SAL,  Pradorsa'lis, from pra,
1 before,' and dorsum,' the back.'
   The Pr^edorsal Region  of the vertebral
column is the anterior  surface of the dorsal
region.
   PREG'NANCY, Ulero-gestalio, Pragna'-
tio,  Impragna'tio, Graviditas,  En'cymon,
Cyesis,  Encye'sis,  Encymo'sia,  Cyophdria,
Gestalion, Fast a'tion.  (F)  Grossesse.  The
state of a female who has, within her ovary
or womb, a fecundated  germ, which  gradu.
ally becomes developed in  the latter recepta-
cle.  When placed in the  cavity  of the ute-
rus;—by  virtue of  the vital  principle which
animates it, it becomes attached to the inner
surface of that viscus, and obtains from it in-
directly the nutriment, necessary  for its gra-
dual developement, during the space of ten
lunar months or 280 days,—the ordinary term
of gestation, although the  period may  be pro-
tracted perhaps to 300 days,— at  the  expira-
tion of which parturition occurs.
   Pregnancy is commonly limited to a single
fcetus; at times, the utorus  contains  two or
three.—See Reproduction.   Occasionally, one
or two moles—the  degenerated  products of
conception—alone  occupy  the   uterus:—nt
other times, a  foetus  likewise  exists.  In
certain  cases,  and  owing to accidental cir-
cumstances, the fecundated ovum remains in
the ovarium, or is  arrested  in the fallopian
tube.
   Pregnancy has,  accordingly, been distin-
guished into, 1. Natural or uterine, when the
foetus is carried in the cavity of  the  womb:
and, 2. Preternatural or extra-uterine, Para-
cye'sis seu Eccye'sis, Dystdcia  Dyscye'sis
extra-uteri na,—.when it occurs in the ovari-
um, tube, or cavity  ofthe  abdomen.
   During pregnancy, the female  experiences
remarkable changes in the condition of her
organs and functions.  The  genital  appara-
tus is, of course, most affected.   The uterus
changes  its shape, situation, size, and tex-
ture.
   The usual signs of pregnancy aro;—sup-
pression  ofthe catamenia ; the abdomen gra-
dually enlarging and forming a hard tumour;
the umbilicus prominent in the latter months;
the  breasts increasing in  size;  the areola
round the nipple becoming darker and the
follicles more developed ; a bluish tint of the
vagina  after the 4th week;  about the  5th
month, the evidence by Ballottement, (q. v.)
and the  placental souffle  and sound  of  the
fetal heart heard on auscultation ; the  mo-
tion of the fetus  perceptible, and  the neck of
the uterus diminishing  in length at the ad-
vanced periods.
   Pregnancy Abdom'inal, Eccye'sis  abdomi-
nalis.  (F) Grossesse abdominale.  That, in
which the ovum  has escaped into the cavity
ofthe abdomen.
   Pregnancy, Afce'tal, Pregnancy without
a  fcetus, (F) Grossesse  afcetale, G. sans  foe-
tus.  Pregnancy, produced  by a false or de-
generate conception;  or any other  affection,
which has given  place to unusual  develope-
ment of the uterus.  Madame Boivin includes
in  this class,  Sarco-hysteric, hydro-hysteric,
gazo-hysteric,  and  hemato-hysteric pregnan-
cies, (q. v.)
   Pregnancy,  Bigeminal,  (F)  Grossesse 
PREGNANCY              501               PREPUCE
bigiminale, Double pregnancy.  Pregnancy,
in which there are twins in utero.—Madame
Boivin.
   Pregnancy, Complex, (F) Grossesse com-
plexe,  G.  inter-extra-utirine,  is  when  the
womb, besides a foetus, contains much water,
hydatids, a mole, &c.
   Pregnancy, Compound, (F) Grossesse com-
posie, is when there are two or three fetuses
in the cavity of the uterus.
   Preg'nancy, False,  Graviditas  spu'ria,
(F) Grossesse fausse ou apparente, Pseudo-
eye'sis.  Authors  have  called thus, different
affections of a more or less serious character,
which resemble pregnancy; so as, at limes,
to impose upon the best  informed  practition-
ers.  These diseases may be seated in  the
uterus or its dependencies; in the intestines
or some other  part of the abdomen.  They
may be:—a  mole, hydatids, water, blood or
polypus distending the parieles ofthe uterus:'
—chronic enlargement ofthe uterus ; the de-
velopement of tumours, &c. in its  substance:
—scirrhus; dropsy of  the ovaria; ascites ;
tympanites, &c.
   Pregnancy, Fcetal, (F)  Grossesse fcetale.
Pregnancy, in which there is  a fetus, or
more than  one, in the  uterus or out of it.
Madame Boivin puts in  this class—the soli-
tary, bigeminal, trigeminal,  and  sarco-fcetal
pregnancies, which form the first order :  and
the tubal, ovarial, and abdominal, which con-
stitute the second.
   Pregnancy, Gazo-hysteric, (F)  Grossesse
Gazo-hystirique.  Afetal  pregnancy, caused
by the  developement of  air or   gas in  the
cavity ofthe womb.—Madame Boivin.
   Pregnancy, Hemato-hysteric, (F) Gros-
sesse himato-hystirique.   Afetal  pregnancy,
caused by accumulation of blood  in the  ute-
rus.—Mad. Boivin.
   Pregnancy,  Hydro-hysteric,  (F)  Gros-
sesse  hydro-hystirique.  Afetal   pregnancy,
occasioned by the secretion and  accumula-
tion of serous fluid in the  uterus.
   Pregnancy, Intersti"tial, Graviditas in
uteri substan'tia, Graviditas  interstilia'lis.
The developement of the embryo  in the  pro-
per substance of the uterus.  The case gene-
rally terminates fatally at  an early period of
gestation: the thin,  external paries  of the
uterus being ruptured, and the ovum passing
into the abdominal cavity.
   Pregnancy, Morbid,  Paracye'sis,  Distd-
cia Dyscye'sis.  The progress of  pregnancy
disturbed or endangered by the supervention
of general or  local disorder.—Good.
   Pregnancy, Ova'rial, (F)  Grossesse  ova-
rienne   ou de  Vovaire,   Eccye'sis ova'ria.
Pregnancy, in which the fetus is developed
in the interior ofthe ovary.
   Pregnancy,  Pretended.   The criminal
act of a female,  who, not having been de-
livered, presents  an  infant as having been
born  of  her.   (F)  Supposition  de part.
[This  term,  in  French,  likewise includes
the case of a female, who, having  been  de-
livered of a dead child, substitutes  for it a
living child, which is not hers.]
  Pregnancy, Sarco-fcetal,  (F) Grossesse
sarco-fatale.  Pregnancy, in which there  are
one or more fetuses, and one  or more moles. .
—Mad.  Boivin.
  Pregnancy, Sarcohysteric, (F) Grossesse
Sarco-hystirique.  Afetal pregnancy formed
by  moles,  hydatids, or  a false conception.
—Mad.  Boivin.
  Pregnancy, Solitary, (F)  Grossesse soli-
taire ou simple.   Pregnancy, in which there
is a single fetus.—Mad. Boivin.
  Pregnancy,  Trigeminal,  (F) Grossesse
trigiminale ou triple.  Pregnancy, in which
there are three fetuses  in the  cavity of  the
uterus.—Mad. Boivin.
  Pregnancy, Tubal, (F) Grossesse lubaire,
Eccye'sis  tuba'lis.   Pregnancy, where  the
fetus remains and is developed in the Fallo-
pian tube.
  Pregnancy, Utero-abdom'inal, (F) Gros-
sesse utiro-abdominale.   Pregnancy, consist-
ing  of  two fetuses; one in  the uterus—the
other in the abdominal cavity.—Mad. Boi-
vin.
  Pregnancy, Utero-ova'rial, (F) Grossesse
utiro-ovarienne.   Pregnancy,  with  two  fe-
tuses ; one  in the womb—the  other  in  the
ovary.
  Pregnancy, Utero-tubal,  (F) Grossesse
utiro-tubaire.  Pregnancy, in which there is,
at the same time, a fetus in  the womb and
another in the Fallopian tube.
   PREGNANT, Pragnans,  Encar'pos,  (F)
Enceinte.  One  in  a  state of pregnancy:—
one with child.
   PREHEN'SION, Prehensio, from prehen'-
dere,' to lay hold of.'
   Prehension of Food is the act of carrying
it to the mouth, and introducing it into that
cavity.   It  is, also, called Assumptio, Pros-
lep'sis, Pros'phora.
   PRELUM'BAR, Pralumbaris, (F) Pri-
lombaire, from pra,' before,' and lumbi, ' the
loins.' That which  is placed before the loins.
The prelumbar surface of the spinal column
is the anterior  surface  of the lumbar por-
tion.
   PREPARATION, Praparatio.   The  act
of  making ready  any substance whatever,
that has to be employed for any purpose.
   Also, the product of any  pharmaceutical
operation;—Prapara'tum.
   Any part ofthe human body, preserved for
the uses ofthe anatomist, is so called.
   PREPUCE,    Prapu'tium,  Epagdgium,
Posthi,  the Foreskin.   The prolongation of
the  integuments  of the penis, which  covers
the glans.
   The prepuce is composed of two membra-
nous layers;—one external or cutaneous—the
other internal or  mucous,—separated by cel-
lular membrane.  The mucous  membrane
lines the inner surface ofthe cutaneous layer 
PRESBYTIA
02             PRESCRIPTION
till beyond the glans, when  it is reflected
over the latter; forming, behind  the corona,
a small cul-de-sac  above the corpora  caver-
nosa, which  is interrupted  by a  triangular
duplicature of the  mucous  membrane, called
the franum, fixed  in the furrow  at the infe-
rior part of the glans, and  terminating at a
little distance from the orifice of the urethra.
The clitoris is covered  by a semilunar fold
formed by a  continuation of the  skin of the
labia.   It is called  Prapu'tium clitorldis.
   PRESBYTIA,  Presbydpia,  Amblydpia
pioximdrum, Visus senilis, (F) Vue longue,
from vgto-p2vt,  ' an  old person.'  Condition of
vision,  common  in old  persons, and  which
consists in the circumstance of near objects
being  confusedly  seen, whilst  those at a
greater distance are clearly distinguished. It
is supposed to depend generally on diminu-
tion of the convexity of the cornea; whence
results an alteration  in the convergency of
the  rays, so that they  form a focus  behind
the  retina.   This  defect is remedied  by the
use of convex glasses,  which  augment  the
convergence ofthe luminous rays.
   It is, also, called Longsightedness, Parop'-
sis longin'qua, Dyso'pia proximo'rum.
   PRE'SCRIPTION,  Prascriptio,  Anag'-
raphe, from pra, ' before,'  and scrib'ere,  ' to
write.'  For'mula,  (F) Formule, Ordonnance.
The formula, which  the physician writes for
the  composition of medicine, adapted  to any
case of disease.  A prescription should be as
simple  as possible,  and should  bear, upon its
face, the evidence ofthe objects to be fulfilled
by it.   No article should form part of it,  un-
less adapted  for serving  some  useful  pur-
pose.
   A prescription has been divided into four
parts:—the basis  or  principal ingredient of
the  prescription: the ad'juvans, or that which
is  designed  to  promote the  action   of  the
former: the cor'rigens, or  that intended  to
correct its operation  or obviate any  unplea-
sant symptom, which it may be  apt to pro-
duce : and the constlluens, excipient, or sub-
stance  which gives, to  the  other  ingre-
dients,  consistence or  form.   All these  are
seen in the following formula for cathartic
pills.

R
  Aloes,              dr. j.        Basis.
  Hyd. Submur.       gr.  x.       Adjuvans.
  Olei Carui,          gtt. v.       Corrigens.
  Syrupi,             q. s.        Constituens.
fiant Pilula;. xx.

   It is obvious however that  most prescrip-
tions are more simple than this.   The basis,
for example,  may  require  neither adjuvant,
corrigent, nor constituent.
   Dr. Paris has given the following synopsis
of the  principles of medicinal combination,
which may serve as  an instructive guide to
the prescriber.
TABLE.
                 OBJECT I.

    TO promote the action of the basis.

  A. By combining the several different forms or
preparations ofthe same substance.
  B. By combining the basis with substances, which
are ofthe same nature: i. e. which are individually
capable of producing the same  effects, but with less
energy than when  in combination with each other.
  C. By combining the basis with substances of a
different nature, and which do not exert any chymi-
cal influence upon it, but are  found by experience
or inferred by analogy, to be capable of rendering
the stomach or system more susceptible of its action,

                 OBJECT It.

to correct the operation of the basis by ob-
   viating any unpleasant  effects it might
   be likely  to  occasion, and which would
   pervert its intended action, and  defeat
   the object of its exhibition.

  A.  By chymically neutralizing or mechanically
separating the offending ingredient.
  B. By adding some substance calculated to guard
the stomach or system against its deleterious effects.

                OBJECT III.

TO OBTAIN  THE  JOINT OPERATION  OF TWO OR
              MORE MEDICINES.

  A. By uniting those  medicines, which are calcu-
lated U> produce the same ultimate results, but by
modes of operation totally different.
  B. By combining medicines,  which have entirely
different powers; and which are required to obviate
different symptoms, or to answer different  indica-
tions.

                OBJECT IV.

TO OBTAIN A  NEW AND  ACTIVE REMEDY, NOT
     AFFORDED BV ANY SINGLE SUBSTANCE.

  A. By combining medicines, which  excite differ-
ent actions in  the stomach and system, in conse-
quence of which new or modified results are  pro-
duced.
  B. By combining substances, which have the pro-
perty of acting chymically upon each other: there-
suits of which are;—
  a. The formation of new compounds.
  b. The decomposition of the original ingredients,
and the developement ofthe more active elements.
  C. By combining substances, between which no
other change is induced than  a diminution or in-
crease in the solubility of the  principles in which
their medicinal virtues reside.
  a.  By the intervention of substances that act
chymically.
  b. By the addition of ingredients, whose opera-
tion is entirely mechanical.

                 OBJECT V,

        TO AFFORD AN ELIGIBLE FORM.

  a.  By which the efficacy of the remedy is en-
hanced. 
PRESENTATION            503                PRINCIPLE
  b  By which its aspect or flavour is rendered more
agreeable, or its mode of administration more con-
venient.
  C. By which it is preserved from the spontaneous
decomposition to which it is liable.
  TThe vocabulary in the Author's "Medical Stu-
dent," p. 117, I'hilad. 1837, will aid the student, not
only'in translating, but in writing his prescriptions
more solito.]
  PRESENTATION, from (Lat.) prasens.
The part of a fetus, which is felt presenting,
on an examination per vaginam.
  When the head  presents,  and especially
the vertex, or the feet, knees, or breech, the
presentation is said  to be natural: when any
other  part, pre ter natural: and  the labour  is
styled perverse, or preternatural, Parodyn'ia
perversa,  Dysto'cia perver'sa, Cross-birth,
(F) Accouchement contre nature.
   When  any other part, besides the  head,
feel, knees, or breech presents,  the operation
of turning (q. v.)  becomes necessary.  See
Parturition.
   PRESPI'NAL,  Praspinalis,  from  pra,
' before,' and spina,' the spine.'   That which
is situate  belbre the spine.  The prespinal
surface of the vertebral column is the ante-
rior surface.
   PRESS, Pralum, Prelum,  Pressdrium,
Piester, Pieste'rion, (F) Pressoir,  Presse.
An instrument for subjecting matters to con-
siderable  pressure,  for the purpose of sepa-
rating their juices or oils.
   Presse-Artere.   An instrument, invented
by Deschamps, for  the immediate compres-
sion of arteries. It is composed of a plate, 6 or
 7 lines long, and 3 broad, and of a rod or stem,
2 inches long, placed  perpendicularly above
 the plate,  and riveted.   At each extremity  of
 the plate is a hole,  through which each ofthe
 ends of the ligature, to be placed  upon the
 artery, is  passed.  The ligature is then to  be
 tightened by drawing the ends, and fixing
 them to the perpendicular rod.   This presse-
 artire  or  serre-artire, surrounded with char-
 pie, remains in  the wound, until there is  no
 longer danger of hemorrhage.   The ligature
 is then cut, and the instrument withdrawn.
   It is an unnecessary instrument.
   Presse-Urethre, Jugum  Penis.   A kind
 of forceps of  elastic  iron, the branches  of
 which, padded, may be approximated or sepa-
 rated by means of  a screw.   The penis is in-
 troduced between  the branches, the urethra
 being applied to one of them,  and the screw
 is tightened so as to exercise  a degree of pres-
 sure,  sufficient to  bring  the parietes of the
 canal in contact.
   This instrument is sometimes used, in in-
 continence of urine, to prevent the  constant
 discharge of that fluid.
    PRESSURE, Pressio, from premo,   ' I
  press.'  The action of pressing.
    Abdominal Pressure, (F) Pression abdo-
  minale.   A mode  of  examination, by means
  of which the sensibility, size, suppleness, or
hardness of  any morbid abdominal viscua
may be compared, in these respects, with its
healthy condition. Bichat proposed, with the
view of exploring the state of the  thoracic
organs, to exert a pressure from below up-
wards  on the  abdominal  organs, so  as  to
crowd  them upon the diaphragm, and thus to
diminish the  dimensions of the cavity of the
chest, noticing to what extent respiration was
affected by this action.  No great  informa-
tion can, of course, be derived from it.
   PRETIBTAL, Pretibialis,   from  pra,
' before,' and tibia,  ' the tibia.'   That which
 is situate before the tibia; as  the ilio-pretibial
 and ischio-pretibial  muscles.
   PREVENTIVE, ROYAL.  An empiri-
 cal  preparation, used  as   a  prophylactic
 against the venereal virus.   It is a  solution
 of acetate of  lead.
   PRIAPIS'COS.   Same  etymon  as  the
 next.   Name of a piece of wood, which forms
 part ofthe scamnum Hippocr aticum.   Paulus
 of iEgina calls thus, a tent  of linen shaped
 like the penis.
   PRIAPIS'MUS, Tentlgo, T. Penis, Pri-
 apism, Horn-colic, (vulg.), Enta'sia Priapid-
 mus,  Rhopalis'mus, from rtg/iirjc,  Priapus,
 'the male  organ.'  Constant and distressing
 erection, without any  voluptuous idea  or de-
 sire for venery.  It is often symptomatic;
 and sometimes  the immediate result of mor-
 bific causes,—of the action of cantharides, for
 example.  Tlic application of cold  liquids  to
 the penis, and  the internal use of opium and
 camphor are the means usually had recourse
 to for its removal.
    PRICKING.  Sax.  pruccian, (D) pricken,
 (F) Picotement.  A variety of pain, compared
 to that which  pointed bodies would  occasion.
    PRLVLE  VLE.   The first passages. The
 stomach and  intestinal canal:—the lacteals
 being the secun'da via, or second passages.
    PRIM'ULA VERIS, from prim'ulus, 'the
 beginning;' so called, because it flowers in
 the beginning of the spring.  Verbadculum,
 Paralysis ; the Cowslip, Paigil, or Peagle,
 (F) Primevire.  Family, Primulaceae. Sex.
 Syst.  Pentandria Monogynia.   The flowers
 have  been considered to be  mildly  tonic, an-
 tispasmodic, and anodyne,
    Primula  Vulga'ris.  The  leaves and
 roots of this plant have been used  as sternu.
 tatories.
    PRIMIP ARA, from primus, 'first,' and
 parere, ' to  bring forth.'  A name given  to
 females, who bring forth for the first time.
    PRIMI-STERN Ah, Primi-sternalis, from
 primus,  ' the  first,' and sternum,  ' the ster-
 num.'  M.  Beclard  has called os primi-ster-
 nal, or clavi-sternal, the first bony portion of
 the sternum.
    PRIMITIVE.  The first waters, or  the
 waters discharged before the extrusion ofthe
  fetus.
    PRINCIPLE, COL'OURING,  OF THE
  BLOOD.   A name, given to the  immediate 
PRINCIPLES
504
PROCTICA
 principle in  animals,  to  which  the blood
 owes its red colour.   It is solid,  inodorous,
 and insipid.   When recently  separated from
 blood, it has a purple-red colour.   When dis-
 tilled, it furnishes, amongst other products, a
 purple oil.   It is insoluble in water; but, if
 diluted with that liquid, acquires a vinous red
 hue.  It communicates a  red colour to the
 albumen of the blood, and  affords, on analy-
 sis, iron,  to which  the  colour  is  perhaps
 owing.—See Hscmatine.
   PRINCIPLES, IMMEDIATE, (F) Prin-
 cipes immidiats, Matiriaux  immidiats.  A
 name, given to a considerable number of sub-
 stances, composed at  least  of three elements,
 and which  are obtained from animals  and
 vegetables,  without  alteration,  by  simple
 processes,  and, in  some  measure,  immedi-
 ately.
   Immediate Principles of Animals, Proxi-
 mate  principles, Organic Elements,  Com-
 pounds of Organization.   These are divided
 into acid  principles,  fatly principles,   and
 principles which are  neither  fat nor  acid.
 The first include the uric,  rosacic, purpuric,
 allantoic, caseic,  butyric,  <fcc.  The  fatty
 principles are :—stearine, elaine, cholesterine,
 &c.; and the last division  includes the most
 important compounds  of organization ■.—fib-
 rine, gelatine, albumen, urea, picromel, osma-
 zome, &c.
   PRINOS,  P.  verticilla'tus, Black Alder,
 Virginia  Winter Berry,  (F) Apalachine a
feuflles de   Prunier.   Nat.  Ord.  Rhamni.
 Sex. Syst. Hexandria Monogynia.  The bark
 of this common shrub of the United States is
 astringent, bitter, and pungent.  The berries
 are, likewise, bitter.  The bark has been used
 as a substitute  for the cinchona, in intermit-
 tents, and as  a tonic.
   PRIONO'DES, from vgm, 'a  saw,' and
 tiSot, 'shape.'  Serraled.  Applied to the su-
 tures ofthe head.
   PRIOR    ANNULA'RIS,    Interos'seus
 quartus of Winslow.   An internal interosse-
 ous muscle, \yhich arises from the outside of
 the metacarpal bone ofthe ring finger, and is
 inserted into  the outside ofthe tendon on the
 back of the  ring finger.  Its use is  to draw
 the ring finger outwards.
   Prior In'dicis; Exten'sorter'tii intemo'dii
 indicis; Sous-mita-carpo-lateri-phalangien. It
 arises  from  the outer  or radial side of  the
 metacarpal bone of the fore finger, and is in-
 serted  into the outside of the  tendon on  the
 back of the  fore  finger.  Action:—to draw
 the finger outwards, towards the thumb.
   Prior vel Abductor Indicis Pedis.   An
 external, interosseous  muscle  of the foot,
 which  arises  from the contiguous sides ofthe
 metatarsal bones  of the great and fore toes,
 and is  inserted into the inside of the root of
 the first bone of the fore  toe.  Action:—to
 pull the fore toe inwards.
   Prior Medii Dig"iti, Prior Medii, Second
 interns'seous of Douglas. An external, inter-
 osseous muscle ofthe hand, which arises from
 the  corresponding sides  of the  metacarpal
 bones of the fore  and middle fingers, and is
 inserted into the outside ofthe tendon on the
 back  of   the  middle  finger.   Action:—to
 draw the middle finger outwards.
   Prior vel Adductor Medii Digiti Pedis.
 An internal, interosseous muscle of the foot,
 which arises from the inside of the metatar-
 sal bone  of the middle toe, and is inserted
 into the inside of  the root ofthe first bone of
 the  middle toe.   Use:—to pull the middle
 toe inwards, or towards the inner side of  the
 foot.
   Prior vel Adductor Min'imi Digiti.  An
 internal,  interosseous  muscle  of the  foot,
 which originates from the inside ofthe meta-
 tarsal bone of the little toe; and  is inserted
 into the inside ofthe root of the first bone of
 the little toe.  Action :—to pull the little toe
 inwards.
   Prior vel Adductor Tertii Digiti Pedis.
 An internal interosseous muscle of the foot,
 which arises from the inner and under part
 of the metatarsal  bone of the third of the
 small toes, and is  inserted into  the  inside of
 the root of the first bone  of the third of the
 small toes.  Action:—to pull the third ofthe
 small toes inwards.
   PRO, vpo, ' before.'  A common prefix to
 words ; as  in Procatarctic, Prostate, &c.
   PROBANG, Detrusdrium ex bale'na.  A
 long,  slender rod of whalebone, with a piece
 of sponge at its  extremity, intended to push
 down extraneous bodies, arrested in the oeso-
 phagus, into the stomach.  A similar instru-
 ment is called  by J. L. Petit,  Repoussoir
 d'arites.
   PROCES'SUS.  A Process; fromproce'do,
 ' I go before.'   Projectu'ra.  An apophysis
 or  eminence  of a  bone, (see  Apophysis.)
 Also, any  part,  which  seems prolonged be-
 yond  other organs with which it is  in con-
 nexion ; as the Ciliary processes.
   PROCHEI'LON,   Procheilidion,   Prold-
 bium.  The extreme projecting  part of the
 lips.
   PROCON'DYLOS,  vgoKovivxot, from vpo,
 1 before,'  and  novSvxot,  ' a knot.'  The first
joint ofthe fingers  ;—the second being called
KovivXot; and the third pjuranovSvxot.
   PROCTAL'GIA, Prodtica simplex, Prod-
tagra, from vgomcrot, ' the anus,'  and axyot,
' pain.'  Pain in the anus.   Generally symp-
tomatic of disease, as of hemorrhoids,  scir-
rhus,  &c.
  PROCTATRE'SIA,  from vgcturot,  'the
anus,' and  arpuna, ' imperforation.'   Imper-
forate state ofthe anus.
  PROCTORRHEA,  from  vgonrot,  'the
anus,'  and  pta>,  ' I  flow.'  A  discharge  of
blood  or slime  from the anus.
  PROCTICA.   Pain or derangement about
the anus, without primary inflammation.  A
genus in the class Cceliaca, order Enteriea,
of Good. 
PROCTITIS
505
PROLAPSUS
   PROCTITIS, Clune'sia, Cysso'tis, from
 vgotKrot,  'the anus.'  Inflammation of the
 anus.
   PROCTOCE'LE, from vgtmrot, «the anus,'
 and  kmxh, 'hernia.'  Prolap'sus Ani, Proc-
 toptosis, Proctdsis, Archeoptdma, Archoptd-
 sis, Exa'nia, Proctica  exa'nia, Hamor'rhois
 proce'dens,  Hamor'rhois ab exanid,  Proci-
 dentia Ani, P. intestlni recti, P. sedis, Ec-
 lo'pia Ani, Sedes procid'ua,  Falling  down
 ofthe Fundament, Coming down of the Bo-
 dy, (F) Chute du rectum, C.  du fondement,
 Renversement du Rectum.  Inversion  and
 prolapse  of the mucous coat of the  rectum,
 from relaxation of tho sphincter, with more or
 less swelling.  In the treatment, the applica-
 tion of cold water and astringent lotions must
 be  recommended:  and, if other means fail,
 one ofthe radii of  6kin, which converge  at
 the  anus, may be snipped off.  On  cicatriz-
 ing, the verge ofthe anus will be contracted,
 and the cure probably complete. In the way
 of palliation, the parts may be  retained by  an
 appropriate bandage.
  PROD'ROMUS, from  vgo, 'before,' and
 fgopxot,  ' course.'  The period immediately
 preceding an attack of disease ; and in which
 the precursory signs occur.
  PRODUCT, from produ'eo, * I  produce,'
 (F)  Produit.  The result, sought to be  at-
 tained by  any pharmaceutical operation.
  PRODUCTION, Produclio; same  ety-
 mon.  This word is used, especially by the
 French,  synonymously  with   prolongation.
 The mesentery is, in this sense, a production
 ofthe peritoneum.
  PROEM'INENT, Proem'inens,  from pro,
 'forwards,' and emine're, ' to project.'  Some
 anatomists call the 7th cervical vertebra, the
 proeminent vertebra, on account of the length
 of its spinous process, which passes the level
 of those ofthe neighbouring vertebrae.
  PRG30TIA, Proiotes, vgmiorm,  or  vgoio-
 rut, ' Precocity,'  Pracox matu'rilas, Precd-
 cious maturity.   Premature developement of
 sexual organization or  power.—Good.
  PROFLU'VIUM, Discharge, Fluxus, Po-
 lyrrha'a,  from prdfluo, ' I  run down.'   A
 term, under which some, Nosologists have
 comprised all morbid discharges or fluxes :—
 others,  increased  excretions,   attended  by
 fever.
  PROFUN'DUS, Altus.  A name given  to
 different parts, which are seated profoundly
 as regards others.
  1. Arteria Profunda Fem'oris, A.vastapos-
 te'rior seu muscula'ris femoris, Artire grande
 musculaire de la cuisse, (Ch.)  This large
 branch arises commonly from  the posterior
 part  of the crural, between the pubis  and
lesser trochanter.  It descends deeply, situate
 before the adductors; passes through the third
adductor above the opening in it for the trunk
 ofthe femoral; and terminates in the short por-
 tion  ofthe biceps.  The muscularis prof undo
gives off,   1.  The  external  circumflex:   2.
                                   61
The internal circumflex : and, 3.  The three
perforantes.
  2. The Arteria Profunda Penis. Chaus-
sier has  given  this name to the cav'ernous
ar'tery, which arises from the artery of tho
penis, furnished by the internal pudic.
  Profunda Humeri, P. superior,  Arte'ria
spiralis, (F) Artire humirale prof onde, A. col-
latirale ixterne, Grand musculaire du bras,
(Ch.)  Its origin is variable.  When it arises
from  the brachial artery, it is  given off op-
posite the groove ofthe humerus destined for
the radial nerve, and descends backwards be-
tween the three portions of the triceps, accom-
panied by the nerve; giving branches to that
muscle and to the humerus. When it reaches
the posterior part of the bone, it divides into
two branches,  which are distributed to the
triceps, supinator longus, &c.
   The  Profunda Inferior vel  Minor  is
often a branch ofthe last; but, commonly, is
given off from  the brachial, near  the middle
of the arm.  It gives off branches to  the
muscles, &c. about the inner side of the os
humeri.   It is, also, called large communica-
ting ulnar or profundo-ulnar.
  Certain  muscles are distinguished by the
names profound or deep-seated and  superfl-
cial.  Thus,  we speak of the superficial and
deep-seated  muscles  ofthe neck,  &c.;   the
Flexor profundus perforans, &c.
  PROGLOS'SIS, from  vpo,  'before,'  and
yxa>To-Q,' the  tongue.'   The extremity or tip
of the tongue.
  PROGNOSIS, Prorrhe'sis, Pracognltio,
Pradiclio, (F)  Prognostic, Pronostic, from
vgo, ' before,' and  yivoo-xa, ' I  know.'   The
judgment formed  by the physician, regard-
ing  the  future  progress and termination of
any disease.
  A General Prognosis is the opinion form-
ed of a  disease in  the abstract.   Thus, we
say, the  General prognosis of Cynanche ton-
sillaris is favourable;—of Phthisis pulmona-
lis unfavourable, &c.
  A Particular Progno'sis is the  opinion
formed of any particular case  of a  disease.
The particular  prognosis of one case of ty-
phus, for example, may  be favourable, whilst
that of another may be unfavourable.,
  PROLAP'SUS,  from  prolabor,  'I  slip
down.'   Procidentia, Delap'sio, Proptdma,
Propf.dsis, Produclio, Propeden'tia, Promi-
nentia, Ptosis,  Casus, (F) Chute;  a prolru'-
sion; a falling  down.  A genus of diseases
in the class  Locales  and order Ectopia of
Cullen, distinguished by the falling down of
a part  through  the orifice, with which it is
naturally connected.
  Prolapsus Uteri, Exome'tra, Metroptdsis,
Falling down of the womb,  JEdoptosis uteri,
Hysteroptdsis, Hysteroce'U nuda, Prociden'.
tia  uteri,  (F) Abaissement de  la  matrice,
Chute de. la matrice, Descente de la matrice,
Pricipilation de la matrice.  Some  use the
term ' Procidentia Uteri' fbr a minor degree, 
PROLECTATIO            506              PROSTATE
some for a greater degree of the affection than
prolapsus ;—Relaxatio  uteri  expressing  the
slightest stage of all.'  A falling down of the
uterus, owing to relaxation ofthe parts about
the utero-vaginal region.  In the treatment,
the horizontal posture must be insisted upon;
the injection of astringent substances per va-
ginam be advised; and if the affection be not
remediable by these means, a  pessary must
be employed  as a palliative.
  Prolapsus Vagi'n.e,  Hysteroptdsis  Vagi-
na Prolapsus, xEdoptosis  Vagina, Coleoptd-
sis, Colpopto'sis, Elytroptd sis—Protrusion of
the upper part of the vagina into the lower.
This,  like  the descent of the uterus, may  be
relaxation, procidentia, prolapsus or complete
inversion.
  PROLECTATIO.  Action of separating
the finer parts of a body from the grosser.
  PROLIF'IC,  Proliflcus;  from  proles,
' offspring,' and facio, '  I make.'  That which
has the faculty of engendering; applied to
man, animals, and their sperm or  seed; as
well as to  remedies, which, by strengthening
the genital organs, increase the secretion of
sperm.
  PROMALACTE'RIUM, from vgo,1 before,'
andpxaxao-o-a, 'I soften.' The room, in the an-
cient gymnasium in which the body was sof-
tened and anointed.  One ofthe operations in
bathing.
  PROMETOTIS,  Promelopidlon,  from
vgo, ' before,' and pjarmvov,  ' the  forehead.'
The skin ofthe forehead.
  PROM'ONTORY,  Promontdrium   seu
Tuber seu Tuberositas  Tym'pani.   A small
projection at  the inner  paries of the cavity of
the tympanum, which corresponds  to the ex-
ternal scala of the cochlea and especially to
the outer side of the vestibule.
   PRONATION, Pronalio, from  pronus,
'inclined forwards.'  Anatomists understand,
by pronation, the  motion by which the infe-
rior extremity ofthe radius passes  before the
ulna, and thus causes the  hand to execute a
kind of rotation from without inwards.
   PRONATOR. , That which produces the
motion  of  pronation.  This name  has been
given to two ofthe muscles ofthe forearm.
   Pronator Radii Quadra'tus, P.  quadra-
tus, Quadratus radii, P. quadratus  sive
transversus (Winslow), Pronator radii brevis
seu quadratus (Cowper), Cubito-radial, (Ch.)
(F) Petit ou  carri pronateur.  This muscle
is situate  at the anterior, inferior, and. pro-
found  part  of the forearm.  It is  flat and
square,  and  is attached, within, to the infe-
rior quarter  of the  anterior  surface of the
ulna; and, without, to  the inferior quarter of
the anterior  surface of the radius.  It pro-
duces the motion of pronation.
   Pronator Radii Teres, P. teres sive ob-
llquus (Winslow), Epilrochlo radial (Ch.), (F)
Grand ou rond pronateur.  A muscle, seated
at the upper  and anterior part ofthe forearm.
It is long, flat; and larger above than below.
It is attached, above, to the inner tuberosity
of the humerus and to the coronoid process
ofthe ulna.   From thence it passes obliquely
downwards and oulwards, and terminates at
the middle ofthe outer surface of the radius.
It causes the radius to turn on  the ulna, to
produce  the  motion of  pronation.  It can,
also, bend the forearm  on the arm and vice
versa.
  PROPERTIES, VITAL.  Those which
depend upon  organization, such as sensibility
and contractility.
  Properties, Physical,  of the Tissues.
These are flexibility, extensibility and elasti-
city, racornissement and imbibition.
  PROPHYLACTIC,Prophyladticus, Dia-
phylac'tic, Diasoslic, Synteretlcus, from ?rgo
and <pvxao-o-ce, ' I defend.'  A preservative.
  PROPHYLAX'IS,  Prophylace, Prophy.
lac'tice.  Same etymon.  Praservalio.  Pre-
servative or preventive treatment.
  PROP'OLIS, vgovoxit, from  vgo, 'before,'
and voxit, ' city ;' literally, " that which is be-
fore the  city."   Ceranthe'mus,  Commo'sis,
Bee-bread.  A red,  resinous matter,  with
which  bees cover the bottom ofthe hive.  Its
fume has been esteemed antiasthmatic.
  PROP'OMA, from vgo, ' before,' and vopxa,
'a  drink.'  Ancient  name  of  a medicine,
composed of  seven parts of honey and four of
wine.  It was drunk before a meal.—Paulus
of ^Egina.
  PROPOTIS'MOS.   Same etymon.  Pra-
polio.   An   ancient  name  for  medicines,
which  were given to patients, before purging
them, and, in some sort, to prepare them.
  PROPTO'MA  AURICULA'RUM,  Pa-
rasthe'sis audi'tus flacca. Flap Ear.  Lobe
of the ear broad, loose,  and  pendent, from
birth.—Good.
  PROS, -rgoc. In composition, this prefix ge-
nerally signifies  ' in addition to,'  'over and
above,' ' besides.'
  PROSTHYSIS,  'adhesion,   connexion.'
from  vgot, and  cpvm, ' I  grow.'   In a more
limited sense, this word means, morbid adhe-
sion ofthe eyelids, either between themselves,
or with the globe ofthe eye.
  PROSTASIS,  vgoo-rao-it,  ' superiority,
preponderance,' same  etymon  as  Prostate.
A predominance or abundance of excremcn-
titious humours.—Hippocr.
  PROSTATALGIA, from  vgoo-rara, ' the
prostate,' and axyot,' pain.'  Pain in Ihe pro-
state.'
  PROSTATE,  vgoo-rara, from  vgo, 'be-
fore,'  and   to-rupxi,  ' I  stand.'—Frodtata
gland'ula, Pros'lata, P. glanduld sa, Paras'-
tata,  P.  gland'ula,  Prostata  adenoi'des,
 Testes mindres, Corpus glanduld sum,  C.
adeniforme, C. glandiforme, C.  glanddsum,
C. adenoi'des; the Prostate gland, Assisted-
tes glandula, Addtites  glandulosi.  A glan-
dular,  cordiform body, ofthe size of a  chest-
nut, situate before the neck ofthe uterus, be-
hind the symphysis pubis, and surrounding 
PROSTATIC
507
PRUNUS
the first portion ofthe urethra. Its excretory
outlets, to the number of 10 or 12, open  into
the part of the  urethra that traverses it, and
pour into it a whitish, viscid humour, intend-
ed to lubricate the interior of the urethra, and
to serve as a vehicle for the sperm in its ejac-
ulation.
   PROSTATIC, Prostatlcus.  That which
relates to the prostate.  Winslow has named
—Superior  Prostatic  Muscles—ligaments
which pass from the pubis to the lateral parts
of  the  prostate.  lie,  also,  calls—Inferior
Prostatic  Muscles—the fleshy fibres, which,
from the lateral parts of the urethra, near its
membranous portion,  pass to be inserted into
the pubis.
   The Prostatic  Portion of the Urethra
is the pari of  the canal of  the  urethra  in-
cluded by the  prostate.   It is about 15  lines
long.
   The Prostatic Bisector is an  instrument
employed by Dr. Stevens,  of New York, in
the bilateral operation of lithotomy.  In form
it resembles a large olive, with a  beak at  the
extremity, with cutting edges at the  sides,
parallel to its longest  axis, and with a straight
handle.
   PROSTATON'CUS,  from vgoo-rara,' the
prostate,'  and  oynot,  ' a tumour.'  Swelling
ofthe prostate.
  PROSTRATION, Prostra'tiovlrium, (F)
Prostration des  forces.   Great depression of
strength.  Almost total  loss  of  power over
the muscles of locomotion.
   PROTH'ESIS,   Proslhesis,   Adjunc'lio,
Adjeclio, Apposl'tio, ' addition, application ;'
from  vgot, ' in  addition  to,'  and  n^npAi, ' I
put.'  That part of surgery,  whose object is
to  add, to the  human  body, some artificial
part, in place of one  that may be  wanting, as
a wooden lea1, an artificial  eye, &c.
   PROTU'BERANCE, Protuberan'tia, Ex-
tubera'tio; Prominentia, Excrescenlia, Ex-
tuberan'tia, from pro, ' before,' and tu'ber, ' a
projection.'  (F)  Bosse.  A  name given to
rough,  unequal protuberances,  seen at  the
surface  of certain organs;  the parietal protu-
berances,  occipital^  protuberances,  annular
protuberances, &c.
   PROULIMATE'SIS.  A word employed,
by Forcstus, for hernia ofthe stomach.
   PROVERBS, MEDICAL.  A proverbial
expression frequently contains sound  sense
in  its directions.  In medicine, the greatest
collection is in  the Regimen of Health  of the
school of Salernum, composed  in the 11th cen-
tury,  by John of Milan.  Yet, although good
sense is often inculcated, we often meet with
the reverse.
   Most of the  proverbs are  hygienic.  The
following are a few.
1. Qu'aprhs lasoupe un coup d'excellent vin
  Tire un ecu de lapoche du midecin.
2. Surge quintd,  prande nona, catna  quinta, dormi
   nona, nee est morti vita prona
3. Nunquam recte corpus ezerceri sine animo, nequi
   animum sine corpore posse.
4. Viande bien machee esf a demi digirie.
5. Opitimum condimentum fames.
  Appetite is the best sauce.
6. Plures occidit gula quam gladius.
7. Early to bed and early to rise,
  Makes aman healthy, wealthy, and wise.
8. One man's meat 's another man's poison.
9. An ounce of prevention is better than a pound of
   cure.

  PRUNEL'LA, P. vulga'ris,  Consolida
minor, Sym'philum  minus, Self heal, Bugle,
Bruntl'la, (V)  Brunelle.   Family,  Labiatae.
Sex. Syst. Didynamia Gymnospermia.  This
plant has been  recommended, as an astrin-
gent, in  hemorrhages and  fluxes; and, also,
in gargles against aphthae and inflammation
of the fauces.
   PRUNUM.   A  Plum, a Prune.  Three
sorts of  plums  have, usually,  been ranked
amongst the articles of the  materia medica.
 1. The Prunum Brignolen'se; the Brignole
plum or Prunelloe; from  Brignole in Pro-
vence.   It is of a reddish-yellow colour; and
has  a very grateful, sweet, subacid taste.   2.
The Prunum Gallicum, the French Prune ;
and  3. The Prunum Damasce'num or  Dam-
son, Brab'ylon.   All these  possess the  same
general  qualities as  the other summer fruits.
They are emollient and laxative.
  PRUNUS ARMENIACA.  The Apricot,
Apricock, Bericocce, @igtx.ox.x.n, PracoCia, (F)
Abricot.  Family, Rosaceae.  Sex. Syst. Ico-
sandria  Monogynia.
   The apricot, when ripe, is  easily digested,
and  considered as a  great delicacy.
   Prunus A'vium—The Black Cherry  Tree,
 Cer'asus Avium.  (F) Merisier.   The fruit
 is eaten; and a  gum exudes from  the tree;
the properties of which  are similar to those
of gum Arabic.
   Prunus Cer'asus.  The Red Cherry Tree,
 (F)  Cirisier.   The fruit Cerasum, Cera'sion,
 has  a pleasant, acidulous, sweet flavour.   It
 is wholesome.
   Prunus Domes'tica.  The Plum or  Dam-
son  tree, Coccyme'lea,  Proune,  (F) Prunier
 ordinaire.  The damson, when perfectly ripe,
 affords a wholesome fruit for pies, tarts, &c.
 It is gently laxative.  See Prunum.
   Prunus Invi"tia.  The Bullace Plum tree.
 The fruit of this tree is Used like the dam-
 son.
   Prunus  Lauro-Cer'asus,  Poison Laurel,
 Cherry Laurel, Common Laurel, Lauro-cera-
sus, Cer'asus Lauro-cer'asus, (F) Laurier-ce-
 rise, L.  amandier.  The leaves have a  bitter,
 styptic taste, with the flavour of bitter almonds.
 The flowers have a similar flavour.  The pow-
 dered leaves, applied to  the nostrils,  excite
 sneezing. The flavour ofthe leaves has given
 occasion to their being employed in tarts, cus-
 tards, <fcc,  but  in large quantities they  are
 poisonous.  The  poisonous  principle  is  the
Prussic  acid.   The distilled water,  called 
PRURIGO               508                 PSOiE                   /
 Laurel Water,  is poisonous.   (See  Poisons,
 Table of.)
   Prunus  Padus,  Padus, Cer'asus  Padus,
 Cer'asus racemo'sus sylvestris, Wild cluster,
 or Bird Cherry  Tree, (F) Cerisier a grappes,
 Bois puant.  The bark of the tree has a fra-
 grant smell, and a bitter, subastringent taste,
 somewhat  similar to that of bitter almonds.
 It has  been  recommended in  intermittents,
 &c. in  the form of decoction.  The berries
 Lave been  used in dysentery.
   Prunus  Spino'sa.   The Sloe Tree, P. syl-
 vestris, Agriococcimelea, Agru'na, Agrund-
 la,  (F) Prunellier,  Prunier sauvage.  The
 fruit—the  sloe—is  sometimes  employed in
 gargles, and  was formerly much  used in he-
 morrhage,  owing to its astringent properties.
 The Aca'cia  nostras, A. Germanlca, Succus
 acacia nostratis, S. Germanlca inspissa'tus,
 is obtained from this.
  Prunus  Virginiana,  Wild Cherry Tree,
 (F) Cerisier de  Virginie.  The bark of this
 tree has been found useful  in  intermittents.
 The leaves are poisonous to certain animals,
 and  the berries  intoxicate different kinds of
 birds.   The Indians use the bark in the cure
 of syphilis.  It  is bitter and astringent, and
 possesses some aromatic warmth ; and,  like-
 wise, a  narcotic  quality.   It is stimulant and
 tonic.   The leaves contain Prussic acid.  The
 distilled oil of the bark is very nearly identi-
 cal with that of the bitter almonds. A strong
 decoction ofthe  bark is anthelmintic.
  PRURI'GO,  Pruritus, from  prurio,  ' I
 itch.' This word is often used synonymously
 with itching.
  Willan and Bateman  use  the  term for a
 genus of cutaneous diseases, the characteris-
 tic symptoms of which are, a severe  itching,
 accompanied  by an eruption of papulae of
 nearly the  same  colour as the adjoining cuti-
cle.  It affects the whole surface of the skin,
 under three varieties of form ;—the P. mitis,
P.formlcans, P. senilis, &c. as well  as some
 parts of the  body as the P. podlcis, P. pu-
 dendi mulie'bris.
  PRUSSIAN  BLUE,  Ferrum   Zodt'icum,
 F. Borud sicum, F. Cyanogena'turn,  F. oxy-
dula'tum hydrocyan'icum, Ferri Ferocy'anas,
 Borus'sia8  Ferri, Caruleum Borud sicum, C.
Berolinen'se,  Prussias Ferri, Hydrocy'anas
 Ferri, Cyanure'tum  Ferri, Trilo-hydroferro-
cy'anale of iron.  This  salt  is chiefly  used
 for the  preparation of the hydrocyanic  acid
 and the cyanide of mercury.  It has been ad-
 vised in the  treatment of intermittents, and
 in epilepsy and  scrophulosis.   Externally, it
has  been   applied to  ill-conditioned  ulcers.
 (3i to 3 j of Cerate.)   Dose 4 to  6 grains.
  PSAMMIS'MOS,  from  ^a/xpxot,  'sand.'
 The application  of sand to any  part of the
 body for the cure of disease.—Paulus.
  PSELLIS'MUS, -\txxio-pAot, from ^txxtfy,
 11 stutter.'   Imperfect or depraved  state of
 the  articulation.  A  genus  in  the class
 Pneumatica; order, Phonica, of Good.
   PSEUDAC'OE,  Pseudacoi'a, from -\tvt»t,
 ' false,' and anon,  ' audition.'  Pseudacu'sis.
 False hearing.
   PSEUD.ESTHE'SIA, from ^wint, 'false,'
 and aioSavopai, 'I feel.'  Parap'sis illusd-
 ria. Depraved feeling.   Imaginary sense of
 touch or general feeling in organs that have
 no existence.  Common to those who have
 suffered amputation;  and in hypochondriaca
 and the insane.
   PSEUDARTHRO'SIS,  Pseudarticula'tio,
 Pseudarlic'ulus;  from  -v{-et/<f»f,  'false,'  and
 agSgov,' a joint.'  A false joint or articula-
 tion.
   PSEUDOBLEP'SIA, from 4iU/«f, ' false,'
 and @xt*\.tt, 'sight.' Pseudopsia, Parop'sisillu-
 so'ria, Suffu'sio, Phantadma, Pseudoblep'sis,
 False sight.   A generic name, used by Cul.
 len for  perversion of vision.   See Mctamor-
 phopsia.
   PSEUDO-LIEN,  Pseudosplen.    Glands
 situate in the neighbourhood of the  spleen;
 probably, lymphatic glands.
   PSEUDOPHTHI'SIS.   False  phthisis.
 Emaciation, occasioned by other cause than
 organic lesion ofthe lungs.
   PSEUDOREX'IA, Pseudorex'is, from <ptv-
 Sut,  ' false,' and ogt^it, ' appetite.'  False ap.
 petite.
   PSID'IUM POMIF'ERUM.  The  Apple
 Guava.  This  plant  and the P. pyrif'erum
 bear fruits; those of the former  like apples;
 of the  laltcr like pears.   The  apple kind has
 an acid flavour, the other is  sweet.   Of the
 inner pulp pf either, the natives of the Indies
 make jellies; and, of the outer rind, tarts,
 marmalades,  &c.   They arc somewhat as-
 tringent; this quality, indeed, exists in every
 part of the tree  and abundantly in the leaf
 buds, which   are  occasionally  boiled  with
 barley and  liquorice as an excellent drink in
 diarrhcea.  A simple decoction of  the leaves
 is said to be useful in the itch and most cuta-
 neous eruptions.
   PSOjE, ^oai, 'the  loins.'   Alop'eces,  Ne.
phrome'tra,  Neurome'tres.  The psoae mus-
 cles.
   Psoas Magnus, P. seu lumba'ris inter'nus,
 Pri-lombo-trochanlin,    Pri-lombo-trochantu
 nien (Ch), Femur  movenlium sextus.  A
 muscle, seated on  the  lateral parts  of the
 lumbar portion of the vertebral column;  and
 passing down to  the superior and anterior
 part ofthe thigh.   It is long;  fusiform;  and
 attached, above, to  the  body  and transverse
 processes of  the four first  lumbar vertebras,
 and  last dorsal.   Below, it terminates, by a
 very thick  tendon,—common  to it and the
 iliacus muscle,—which  is  inserted into the
 top of the lesser  trochanter.  This  muscle
 bends the thigh upon the pelvis and carries
 it in rotation  outwards.   It may, also, bend
 the pelvis on  the thigh, and the loins on the
 pelvis.   It  acts considerably in  station  and
 progression.
   Psoas Parvus,  Pri-lombo-pubien,  (Ch.) 
09             PTERYGION
POITIS
 A muscle, situate anterior to the last.  It is
 long, thin, flat, and narrow; and is attached,
 above, to the body of the last dorsal vertebra,
 and  below,  to the linea ileo-pectinea,  by
 means of a slender tendon, which furnishes
 two expansions;—one  to the  Iliac-aponeuro-
 sis, and the other  to the pelvic.  This mus-
 cle bends  the vertebral  column on the pelvis ;
 and,reciprocally, the pelvis on the vertebral co-
 lumn.
   PSOITIS. Inflammation ofthe psoas mus-
 cles and ofthe parts situate before the lumbar
 vertebras; accompanied, from its commence.
 ment, by considerable fever, violent  pains  in
 the part affected and in the thigh ofthe same
 side,  which  remains  commonly half bent.
 Psoitis   may  terminate  by  suppuration,
 and form_Lumbar Abscess, (q. v.)
   PSOLE, ■'■wxh, 'the male organ,' also, the
 glans.
   PSOLON'CUS, from ^uxu, and oynot,  ' a
 tumour.'  Swelling of the glans, or  of  the
 penis generally.
   PSOPIIOS, ^,o<pot, 'noise.'  A loud noise;
 a hollow sound.
   PSORA, -l-cuga, Scabies, Ecpye'sis Scabies,
 Phlysis Scabies, Itch,  (F) Gale, Mal Saint-
 Main, Rogne. A contagious eruption of very
 minute pimples—pustular, vesicular, papular,
 intermixed and alternating;  itching intoler-
 ably and terminating in scabs.  It seems  to
 be caused by an insect, of the genus Acarus;
 —the Ac'arus  or Sarcop'tes or  Sarcpp'tus
 Scabiel, Ac'arus Ciro, (F) Ciron.  The itch
occupies, particularly, the spaces between the
 fingers, the backs of the hands, wrists, elbows,
 axilla?, groins,  hams, &c. and  rarely affects
 the face.
   The best  applications, for its cure, are;—
 the  Unguentum  Sulphuris  or  Ung.  Sulph.
 comp., night  and morning; but the  unplea-
 sant smell of the sulphur has given occasion
 to the use of  other means;—as the White
 Hellebore, Potass in deliquescence, Muriate of
 Ammonia, Sulphuric Acid, &c.  The repug-
 nance of the  smell  of sulphur ought not,
 however, to be regarded; especially as, in  the
course of  four or five days, it will, in  almost
 all cases, produce a perfect cure.
   PSORA'LEA  GLANDULO'SA,  Alva-
 quilla. Family, Leguminosoe. Sex. Syst. Dia-
Gelphia Decandria. A shrub, used in Chili as
 a vulnerary.
   Psora'lea Pentaphyl'la, Contrayer'va no-
 va, Mexican  Contrayer'va. The root is little,
if at all, inferior to the Contrayerva in its me-
dical properties: which, by the by, are unim-
portant.
   PSORI'ASIS, Lepido'sis psoriasis, Impe-
tigo,  Staines sie'ea, Psora leprdsa, P. squa-
mosa, Scaly  Tetter,  Dry Scale, Dry Scall,
(F) Dartre  squameuse  lichendide, Gratelle,
 Gale  miliaire, G. canine ou siche.   A  cuta-
neous affection, consisting of patches of rough,
amorphous scales; continuous or of indeter-
minate outline: skin often chappy.  Psoriasis
occurs under a considerable variety of forms.
The surface, under the scales, is more tender
and  irritable- than in lepra, which psoriasis,
in some respects, resembles.  Dr. Willan has
given names to  eleven varieties of psoriasis :
the chief of which are the Psoriasis gutta'ta,
P. diffu'sa (one  form of which is the Baker's
Itch), the  P. gyrala, and P. invetera'ta.
  The treatment of psoriasis must be  anti-
phlogistic, with the internal use of the  fixed
alkalies, sulphur, &c. The irritable kinds do
better without any local application.
  The more local and  less inflammatory are
ameliorated by emollient and soothing appli-
cations:  or  by  slightly  stimulating means,
sea-bathing,  the  Ung. hydrarg. nitric oxyd.,
 Ung. oxyili  zinci, &c.
   PSORI'CUS, 4*Si*oc. That which has the
nature of itch.   A medicine for curing the
itch.
  PSYCHAGOG ICA,  from  fyx* 'life,'
' soul,' and  aym, ' I  lead.'  Medicines which
resuscitate,  when life  seems extinct;  as in
syncope and apoplexy.
  PSYCf IOL'OG Y, Psychoidgiajrom 4«^j»,
1 mind,' and xoyot, ' discourse.'  A treatise on
the intellectual  and moral faculties.   Also,
the mind or intellectual and moral qualifica-
tions.
  PSYCHROLU'SIA, Psychrolu'lron, from
■\vxgot, ' cold,' and xovu,  ' I wash.'  A cold
bath.
  PSYDRA'CIA,  -\vSga%ia,  quasi  4"*g*
iiigaua,  ' cold drops.'   The ancients  used
this term, sometimes, for pimples ; at others,
for vesicles.  Willan and  Bateman  define
Psydracium to  be,  a  small  pustule,  often
irregularly  circumscribed, producing but  a
slight  elevation   of  the cuticle, and  termi-
nating in a laminated  scab.  Many  of the
psydracia usually appear  together, and be-
come confluent:  and, after the discharge of
pus, they  pour out a thin, watery humour;
which frequently forms an irregular incrusta-
tion.  Frank  limits  the term  to a psoriform
eruption, which  differs from the itch  in not
originating  from  an  insect, and which is not
contagious,—perhaps the  lichen.   Authors
have differed regarding its acceptation.
  PTERIS AQUILI'NA, ' Eagled Wings,'
Pteria, Thelyp'teris,  Filix Nympha'a, so call-
ed from its leaves. Common Brake or Female
Fern; Filix famina'a.  (F) Fougirefemelle,
La grande Fougire.  Nat. Ord. Filices.  The
root is  considered to be  anthelmintic;  and
as  efficacious as that  of the male fern in
cases of tape-worm.
  PTEROCAR'PUS SANTALI'NUS, San'-
talum  Rubrum,  Red Sanders  or  Saunders
Tree. Family, Leguminosae. Sex. Syst.  Dia-
delphia  Decandria.  Red  Saunders wood is
used only as a colouring  matter; giving to
rectified spirit a  fine  deep red.   The juice of
this tree, like that of the P. Draco, affords  a
species of Dragon's blood.
  PTERY "GION, Pterygium  or Pteryg- 
PTERYGOPALATINE        510                PUBERTY
 gum, from vrtgov, ' a wing,' ' a tmall wing,'
 &c;  Onyx,  Pyosis,  Unguis, (F) Drapeau,
 Onglet.  A varicose excrescence of the con-
 junctiva, of  a triangular shape;  and com-
 monly occurring at the inner angle of the
 eye;  whence it extends over  the  cornea.
 Sometimes, two or three pterygia occur  on
 the same  eye, and cover the whole  cornea
 with  a thick veil,  which  totally prevents
 vision.  According to Scarpa, the ancients
 gave  the name  Panniculus to this last com-
 plication.
   If  the  pterygia  cannot  be dispelled  by
 means of discutient  collyria, it  must be  re-
 moved by the scissors.
   PTER'YGO-PAL'ATINE, Ptcrygo-pala-
 tlnus.  That which belongs to the pterygoid
 process and palate.
   The Pterygo-Palatine Canal.  A small
 canal, formed by the internal ala of the pte-
 rygoid process, and the palate bone.  It gives
 passage to  the vessels ofthe  same name.
   The Pterygo-Palatine Artery, or supe-
 rior pharyngeal, is a  very small artery, and
 is given off by the internal  maxillary, at the
 bottom of the zygomatic fossa : after having
 passed through the ptervgo-palatine canal, it
 is distributed to the superior part of the pha-
 rynx,  the sphenoid bone, and the Eustachian
 tube.
   PTER'YGOID,  Pterygdi'des,  Pterygdi-
 deus,  Alifor'mis, from vrtgv^,  ' a wing,' and
 uSot, ' form.'  A name given  to two processes
 at the inferior surface of  the sphenoid bone;
 the  two laminae, which  form them, having
 been compared to wings.  These ala or wings
 or  processes,—Processus  aliformes,—have
 been distinguished, according to their posi-
 tion, into internal and external.
   The Pterygoid Artery,  Vidian  Artery,
 Ram'ulus  Ductus  Pterygdidei, Arteria pha-
 ryngea suprema,  arises  from  the internal
 maxillary artery, at the  bottom of the zygo-
 matic  fossa, and enters  the  pterygoid  canal
 with the nerve of the same name, to proceed
 to be distributed  on the Eustachian tube and
 velum palati.
   The name, pterygoid  arteries, is likewise
 given  to  the  branches,  which the internal
 maxillary and some of its divisions, as the
 meningea  media, and posterior  tomporalis
 profunda, furnish to  the  pterygoid muscles,
 behind the neck ofthe lower jaw.
  The Pterygoid or Vidian  Canal, Ductus
pterygoideus,  Canalis vidia'nus, (F) Conduit
ptirygoidien ou Vidien, Pterygopalatine ca-
 nal, is  a narrow channel,  which traverses,  in
 a direction from before to behind, the base  of
 the pterygoid process, and gives passage  to
 the pterygoid nerve.   The foramina of the
sphenoid,  which  terminate  the  canals, are
similarly called.
  The Fossa Ptervgoidea, (F) Fosse ptiry-
 g&idienne ou  ptirygoide, is  the  depression,
 which  separates  the  two laminaa or ate  of
 the pterygoid  process.
    The  Pterygoid Mus'cles, Ala'res mud-
  culi, Aliformes musculi, are two in number.
    1. The Pterygoideus externus, P. minor,
  Plirygo-colli-maxilloire, Petit Ptiry»omax-
  illaire (Ch.),  (F)  Petit plii ysroidicn, Pttry-
  goidien  externe, is a  lluck, short muscle,
  which arises, by short aponeuroses, from the
  outer surface of the external ala of the ptery.
  goid process, and  from the outer surface of
  the great ala ofthe sphenoid bone; and is in-
  serted  into the anterior part of the neck of the
  lower jaw-bone, and the corresponding partof
  the inter-articular  fibro-cartilagc.  This mus-
  cle draws the condyle of the  lower juw  and
  the inter-articular  ligament forwards.  It  car-
  ries the chin forwards, and to  the opposite
  side.   If the two  externul pterygoids act to-
  gether, the jaw is carried directly forwards.
    2. The Pterygoideus internus, P. major,
  Ptirygo anguli  maxillaire, Masse'ter inter-
  nus, Latens  in  Ore,  Grand Ptirygo-maxil-
  laire,  (F)  Grand  Ptcrygoidien  ou  Ptery.
  goidien  interne.  A thick and quadrilateral
  muscle, which is attached by short and very
  strong aponeuroses; above, to the pterygoid
  fossa, whence it proceeds downwards, back-
  wards, and outwards,  to be inserted into  the
  inner surface of the ramus of the lower jaw,
  near its angle.  This muscle raises the lower
 jaw, and carries it a little forwards.   It also
  performs the grinding motion.
    Pterygoid  Nerves.  These  are  two in
  number.
    1. The Pterygoid or  Vidian Nerve. It arises
!  from the posterior partof the spheno-palatine
I ganglion; traverses the Vidian canal ofthe
 sphenoid ; and, beyond, divides into two fila-
| ments.   1.  A superior  or  cranial,  Nervus
! superficialis  sive  petiosus, which ascends
 into  the cranium,  and  enters the hiatus of
 Fallopius  to  unite with  the facial  nerve.
 2.  An inferior or carotid, Nervus profundus
 sive major, which traverses the carotid canal,
 and unites with the ascending  branches of
 the superior  cervical ganglion  of the  tri.
 splanchnic.
   2. The Pterygoid Nerve, properly so call-
 ed, Nervus  musculi pterygdidei, is given off
 by the  inferior  maxillary  branch of the  5th
 pair.
   PTERYGO'MA.  A wing; a projecting
 or  pendulous body.  A swelling ofthe vulva,
 which prevents coition.—M. A. Severinus.
    PTOCHOCOMITM, from »T«x»e,  'a
 poor person,'  and  xojuta>, ' I  take care  of.'
 Ptochodochlum.  An almshouse.
   PTOSIS IR'IDIS, Prolap'sus  Iridis, from
 vrceo-it,' a falling.'   A  prolapsus of the   iris
 through a wound ofthe cornea. It is known
 by a blackish tubercle, which projects a little
 from the cornea in  various forms.
   PU'BERTY,  Pubcrlas,  Hebe,  Pubes,
 Aphrodl'sia,  Ephebia,  Ephebotes,  Ephebd-
 syne.   The period of life at  which young
 people,  of both  sexes, become nubile.  Ac-
 cording to the civil law,  puberty occurs at 12 
PUBES                511                PULMO
 years in females, and at 14 in boys.  The pe-
 riod, however, varies considerably in different
 climates, and  in different  individuals  of the
 same climate.
   PUBES, Pubis, Epis'chion, Cteis, Pecten ;
 the  Pubic Region;  from  pube're, 'to begin
 to be covered with  hair.'  The  middle  part
 ofthe hypogastric region; sp called, because
 it is covered with hair, in both sexes, at the
 period  of puberty.   The   hair  is  called
 Pubes.
   PUBIC, Pubian,  Pu'bicus,  Pubia'us, (F)
 Pubien.   That which belongs to or concerns
 the pubis.
   The  Pubic Articula'tion  or Sym'physis
 Pubis results from  the junction of the ossa
 pubis.   The medium of union is cartilage.
   The Pubic Arch or Arrh  ofthe Pubis, (F)
 Arcade pubienne.  The arch  at the anterior
 part of the inferior circumference ofthe pel-
 vis.  It is more expanded in the female than
 in the  male ; to correspond with the  addi-
 tional functions, which she has to execute.
   The Pubic  Lig'aments  are two very solid,
 fibrous fascia?, situate before and beneath the
 symphysis  pubis,  which they strengthen.
 The one is called the anterior pubic ligament,
 the other, the inferior or siibjmbic.
   PUBIO-COCCYGIEN-ANNUL AIRE,
 Pubio-coccygeus  annula'ris.   Dumas  gave
 this  name to the levator ani and iscbio-coccy-
 getis, which he considered a single muscle.
   PUBIS,  OS  Episelon,   Episi'on,  Share
 Bone, Os Pec'tinis.   The anterior partof the
 os innominatum, so called because it corre-
 sponds to the  genital organs and pubic region.
 The angle of the  pubis  is formed by the
 union ofthe body and rami of each  side.
   PUBLICO  PARTES.   Those organs
 are so called, the object of whose functions is
 the nutrition  of all the others.   Such are the
 digestive and respiratory organs.
   PUDEND'AGRA. A hybrid word ;  from
 pudenda, ' the genital organs,' and  the Greek
 ayga, 'a seizure.'  According  to some, this
 term means  pain in the  genital  parts: ac-
 cording to others, it is synonymous with sy-
 philis.
   PUDENDAL HERNIA.   Hernia, which
 descends  between  the   vagina and  ramus
 ischii, and forms an oblong tumour  in the
 labium; traceable in the pelvis, as far  as the
 os uteri.
   PUDIC, Pudlcus, Puden'dus,  (F) Hon-
 teux, from  pudor,  'shame.'   That  which
 causes shame.  A name, given to the  geni-
 tal organs (q. v.) as  well as to different other
 parts.
  The Pudic Arteries are distributed to the
organs of generation.  They are,—
  1.  The internal Pudic, Sous-pubienne (Ch.),
 Arteria Pudlcu, A. pudenda commu'nis,(F)
Artire honteuse interne, Genital Ar'tery. It
 is furnished by the hypogastric, and divides
 into  two branches; the one—the inferior or
perineal—which gives off the inferior hemor-
rhoidal and the artery ofthe septum ; and tho
other—the  superior, (F)  Ischio-pinienne—
which furnishes  the  transverse perineal ar-
tery, and  divides into two  branches;  the ar-
tery ofthe corpus cavernosum, and the dorsa-
lis penis.   This latter, in the female, has the
name Dorsalis Clitoridis.
   2. The external  Pudic  Arteries, A.  scro-
tales ou  vulvaires (Ch.), A. honteuses  exter-
nes, which are two in number.  The one is
superficial or  subcutaneous;  and the other
deep-seated or  subaponeurotic.   They  are
given  off from the femoral  artery or some
one of its branches; and  are  distributed to
the external parts of generation.
   The Pudic  Nerve, (F) Nerf honteux, Nerf
Ischio-pinien  ou Ischio clitorien  (Ch.), is  a
branch furnished by the  sacral plexus, which
is distributed to the genital organs; and, es-
pecially, to the penis in man, and the clitoris
in the female.
   PUERILE, Pueri lis, from puer,' a child.'
A term applied to the respiration when it be-
comes very sonorous by the stethoscope, as in
healthy children.
   PUER'PERA, Tokas, Lochos;  a lying-in-
woman, (F)  Femme  en  Couche,  Accouchie.
A  female in  child-bed.  One recently de-
livered.
   PUER'PERAL FEVER.   Any fever, oc-
curring during  the puerperal  stale—Febris
Puerpera'rum, Child-bed fever.  Most com-
monly, restricted to a malignant variety  of
Peritonitis, (q. v.)
   PUFFIN ESS,  from  (D)  poffen, 'to
blow ;' Infla'tio, Tumefadtio mollis, (F) Bouf-
fissure, Boursouflure.  A soft intumescence,
without redness, which may be partial or ge-
neral, and be  produced by an  accumulation
of serous fluid, extravasation  of  blood, effu-
sion of air into the subcutaneous  cellular tis-
sue, &c.  Puffiness is most  frequently seen
in the face and legs; and, sometimes, appears
around a  wound.
   PUGIL'LUS, Drax, Drachion, from pug.
nus, ' the fist;'  Dragmis, (F) Pincie.   The
quantity  of any substance,  which may be
taken with the  end of two or three fingers.
The eighth part of a handful.
   PULICA'RIS, Pulicula'ris, from  pulex,
'  a  gnat.'  An  epithet  given to cutaneous
eruptions, resembling gnat-bites;—and, also,
to  the diseases in which such eruptions
occur.
   PULMO, Pulmdnes, Pneumon, Pleumon,
Spiramen'tum anima, Ergaste'rion spir'itus,
Flabellum et ventila'brum  cordis, the  Lung.
The essential organ of respiration, which  is
double, and occupies  the  two sides of the
chest.  The lungs, which  are of a spongy,
soft,  flexible,  compressible,   and  dilatable
structure, fill exactly the  two cavities  of the
thorax, and are separated from each other by
the mediastinum and the heart.  The right
lung, which is shorter and  broader than the
left, is divided, by two oblique fissures, into 
PULMONARIA             512                 PULSE
three unequal lobes.  The left has only two
lobes; and, consequently,  only one fissure.
At the internal surface of those organs, which
is slightly concave, there is, about  the mid-
die, a pedicle, formed by the bronchia and pul-
monary  vessels,  and called, by anatomists,
the  root of the lungs, (F)  Racine des Pou-
mons.
  Essentially, the lungs are composed of pro-
longations and ramifications of the bronchia,
and of the pulmonary arteries and veins,—
the divisions  of  which are supported by  a
fine, cellular tissue.
  When the surface of the  lungs is examined
in a clear light,  we may see, even  through
the pleura, that their  parenchyma is formed
by the  aggregation of a multitude of small
vesicles, of an irregularly spheroid or ovoid
shape, full of air,  and separated by white and
opaque septa.  These vesicles are called air-
cells.  Along the partitions or  septa is depo-
sited, in greater  or less quantity, the black
pulmonary matter, (F)  Matiire pulmonaire
noire, as it has been  called, which  seems to
be natural.  Sometimes, it is seen in points;
at others, in spots.
  The colour of  the  lungs varies, according
to age and other circumstances.   In youth,
itis  more red; and,  afterwards,  grayish  or
bluish;  often, as if  marbled.  The pleura
pulmonalis is  their investing membrane.
  The air is carried to the lungs by means
ofthe trachea and bronchi. The black venous
blood, which  requires oxygenation, is con-
veyed to them from  the heart, by the pulmo-
nary artery;  and, when  it has  undergone
this change, it is  returned to the heart by the
pulmonary veins.  The  blood-vessels,  inser-
vient to the nutrition of the lungs, are  the
bronchial arteries and veins. The pulmonary
lymphatics arc very numerous.  Some  are
superficial; others, deep-seated.  They pass,
for  the most part, into the bronchial ganglions
or glands.  The nerves  are furnished by the
pulmonary plexus.
  PULMONARIA, P. officinalis, P. Macu-
la'ta, P.Maculdsa, Lungwort, Spotted Lung.
wort, Jeru'salem Cowslip, Jerusalem  Sage,
Spotted  Comfrey, (F) Sauge de Jerusalem.
Family, Boraginea:.  Sex. Syst.  Pentandria
Monogynia.   The leaves of this plant have
been  used as demulcents and pectorals ; part-
ly,  from  their resemblance to lungs;  and,
partly, because they manifest  a slightly mu-
cilaginous taste.  The plant is not worthy of
notice.
  PUL'MONARY, Pulmona'ris, Pulmona'-
lis.   That which relates or belongs to  the
lungs.  A name, given to various parts.
  1.  The Pulmonary Artery, Arte'ria pul-
mona'ris, arises from the upper and left part
ofthe right  ventricle of the heart; whence
it passes obliquely upwards and to the left
side; dividing into two  trunks, opposite the
second dorsal vertebra ;—one passing to each
lung. At its origin, it is furnished with three
sigmoid or semilunar valves.  It carries the
blood to the lungs for aeration.
  2. The Pulmonary Veins, Venapulmonfi'.
res,  Arte'ria  vendsa.  These  arise  in  the
lungs from the final  terminations ofthe arte-
ries  ofthe same name ; collect in ramusculi
and rami of greater and greater size, and ulti.
mately unite in  four trunks;  two of which
issue from  each lung to open into the left au-
ricle of  the heart.  Tho pulmonary  veins
have the same structure as the other veins of
the body;  from which  they differ,  in con.
taining arterial blood, as  the pulmonary ar-
tery differs from the  others  in conveying
venous blood.  They carry the blood back to
the heart after aeration.
  3. The Pulmonary Plexus, Plexus pulmo-
naris. A  considerable,  nervous network,
situate behind the bronchi; and  which is
formed by the filaments of the  pneumogas.
trie nerve or par vagum, and by other fila-
ments from the inferior  cervical ganglion and
the first thoracic ganglia.  This  plexus forms
a kind of areolar web, with numerous meshes
of different sizes,  in which vessels are lodged,
surrounded by much cellular tissue.  This
plexus sends filaments to the bronchi, which
they accompany to their extremities.
  PULMONIC,   Pulmonlcus,  Pneumod-
icus, Pulmona rius.   One attacked with pul.
monia:—one  labouring under disease of the
lungs.  Any thing relating  or belonging to
the lungs.  A medicine for the lungs.
  PULP,  Pulpa,  Pulpa'men,  Sarx.  The
soft and parenchymatous parts of vegetables,
reduced to a paste by the operation of pulping.
  PULPING,  Pulpa'tion,  Pulpa'tio.   An
operation—the object of which  is to  reduce
certain vegetable substances to a pulp.  For
this  purpose, they are bruised  in a mortar,
and  then  passed  through a hair sieve,—by
the aid of a wooden  spatula, called a Pulper,
(F) Pulpoire.
  PULSATION,   Pulsa'tio,   Sphygmos,
Sphyxis, Pede'sis,  Pedeth'mos,   (F)  Batle-
ment.  The beating of the  heart and arte-
ries.  Also, the beating felt in an inflamed part.
  PULSE,  from pulso, 'I  beat;'  Pulsus,
Pulsa'tio, Pulsus cordis et arteria'rum. Ictus
Cordis et arteria'rum, Incursus  arteria'rum.
Sphygmos, Diasphyxls,  (F) Pouls.  Beating
ofthe arteries, produced by the afflux of the
blood propelled by the  heart in  its contrac-
tions.  For the  sake  of convenience, we
choose the radial artery at the  wrist to de-
tect the precise character of the pulse. These
characters relate to the number of pulsations
in a given  time;  to  their degrees of quick-
ness ; hardness, and  strength :—to the equal-
ity  or inequality, either  of the pulsations
themselves or of their  intervals: to the de-
velopement or fulness of the artery,  and to
the different impressions  it may produce on
the finger.
  The following estimates have been made of
the pulse at various ages. 
PULSE
513
PULSE
Ages.		Number of beats per minute, according to		
		Heberdek. Sommering.		MULLER.
In the embryo, • At the birth, One month, One year, Three years, Seven years, Twelve years, Adult, -	*	130 to 140 120 120 to 108 108 to 90 90 to 80 72 70	Do. 120 110 90 80 70 60	150 Do. 115 to 130 100 to 115 90 to 100 85 to 90 60 to 65 70 to 75 50 to 65
   It does not appear, from recent researches,
that the pulse of the aged is less frequent, but
the contrary.
   In general, the pulse is more frequent in
females and in irritable persons, than in males
and those of an  opposite temperament.   In
the  healthy state, the pulse,  besides  having
the  proper  number of  pulsations, is  neither
hard nor unusually soft; it is moderately de-
veloped;  of a medium strength;  and per-
fectly equal, both as regards the  pulsations
and their intervals.  In  disease, it wanders,
more or  less, from these physiological condi-
tions.
   The different  characters of the pulse, that
have been enumerated, are remarkably great.
In a Dictionary,  it is necessary  to  detail
them, although  many of thern  are not now
regarded; and some are ridiculous.
   At times, when  an  impediment exists to
the flow of blood along the pulmonary arteries,
either owing to  mechanical obstruction or to
diminished  force of the ventricle, a reflux
takes place, along the  veins, giving  rise to
the ' venous pulse."1
   Pulse, Ardent, Pulsus ardens, (F) Pouls
ardent,  Pouls clevi.  One, which  seems to
raise itself  to a point in order to strike the
finger.
   Pulsus Capri'zans,  (F) Pouls  caprisant.
One, which seems to leap, as it  were.
   Pulse, Complex,  (F) Pouls combini  ou
compose, P. compliqui.   A pulse, which  has
Ihe  character  of  several  critical  pulses
united.
   Pulse, Convul'sive, Pulsus  convulsi'vus,
(F)  Pouls  convulsif.  That which  is une-
qually frequent or  unequally hard;  in  short,
which resembles the irregular pulsation of a
muscular fibre in a state of convulsion.
   Pulse, Crit'ical,  Pulsus  critlcus.   A
pulse which, after having possessed the cha-
racters  of  irritation,   becomes  free,  open,
soft, &c.
   Pulse, Deep, (F)  Pouls profond.  One
which cannot be felt  without difficulty, and
without strong pressure by the finger.
   Pulsus Defic'ikns,  (F) Pouls defaillant,
P. insensible.   One which  seems, every  in-
stant, about to cease.
   Pulse, Depressed, Pulsus depres'sus,  (F)
Pouls deprime. That which is deep and weak.
                                    65
   Pulse,  Devel'oped, (F) Pouls diveloppi.
That which  is  broad, full, strong, and  fre-
quent.
   Pulsus Dic'rotus, P.  bife'riens, (F)  P.
dicrote, P. rebondissanl, P. redouble.  That
in which the finger  is struck twice at each
pulsation : once lightly, the other time more
strongly.
   Pulse of  Irritation,  Pulsus  ab irrila-
tio'ne seu  nervlnus seu acritlcus.   It  is  fre-
quent, hard, and contracted.
   Pulse,  Hard, Pulsus  durus, (F)  Pouls
dur.  That in  which the pulp of the  finger
seems to yield to the pulsation.
   Pulsus  Intrica'tus, (F) Pouls embarrassi.
That which is  but little developed, and  un-
equally  slow.
   Pulse, Equal, Pulsus aqua'lis.  That in
which the pulsations resemble each  other,
and return at equal intervals.
   Pulsus  Strictus,  (F) Pouls itroit.  One,
which strikes the finger to a small  extent in
breadth.
   Pulse, Febrile, Pulsus febrilis.  One very
frequent.
   Pulse,  Feeble, Weak.   Pulsus debllis,
(F)  Pouls faible.  One, which strikes  the
finger feebly.
   Pulsk, Fil'iform, P. thready. One,  which
resembles a thread slightly vibrating.
   Pulsus Formi'cans, (F) Pouls formicant.
One which resembles, by  being small  and
scarcely perceptible, the motion of an ant.
   Pulsus Fortis; a strong pulse; (F)  Pouls
fort,  P. vihiment.   One,  which  strikes  the
finger strongly.
   Pulse, Frequent, (F) P. agiti,  P.  prici-
piti,  Pulse quick.  One, which strikes more
frequently than usual in a given time.
   Pulse,  Full, Pulsus  plenus,  (F)  Pouls
plein.   One, which gives the notion of great
repletion in the vessel.
   Pulse,  Large,  Pulsus crassus, P. mag-
nus, (F) Pouls grand, P. large.  That which
is large and full.
   Pulse, Gut'tural, Pulsus gutturu'lis,  (F)
Pouls guttural.  A pulse, which has been
supposed to indicate the termination of affec-
tions ofthe throat.
   Pulse, Hemorrhoi'dal, (F) Pouls des  hi-
morrhoides. A critical pulse, announcing the
appearance of the hemorrhoidal flux.  It is. 
PULSE                 514                 PULVIS
 described as unequal;—the pulsations not be-
 m£ alike in force, and  still less  the  inter-
 vals.
   Pulse,  Hepatic, (F) Pouls  du Foie.  A
 pulse, imagined  to indicate affections of the
 liver.  It  is not worthy of description.
   Pulsus Inkqua'lis.   Unequal  pulse,  (F)
 Pouls intgal.  One, whose  pulsations ure not
 alike, or return at unequal intervals.
   Pulsus Inkerior, (F) Pouls  infirieur, P.
 abdominal, P. ventral.  One, supposed to an-
 nounce  evacuations below the diaphragm.
   Pulse,  Intercurrent, One, in  which  a
 superfluous  pulsation  seems to occur from
 time to time.
   Pulse, Intermittent, (F) Pouls interca-
 dent. One, in which the pulsations fail from
 time to  time.
   Pulse, Intestinal, (F) Pouls des Intestins,
 P. de la diarrhie.  A critical pulse, presumed
 to announce an evacuation  by the intestines.
   Pulse,  Irreg'ular,  Pulsus  anormalis.
 One, whose pulsations are unequal, and re-
 turn at  unequal intervals.
   Pulse,  Languid, (F)  Pouls languissant.
 A slow  and feeble  pulse.
   Pulse, Long.  One,  which strikes the fin-
 ger to a great extent in length.
   Pulse,  Low, Pulsus hu'milis,  (F)  Pouls
 bas.  One, in which the pulsations are scarcely
 perceptible.
   Pulse, Myu'rus, (F) Pouls myure.  One,
 which goes on diminishing.  See  Myurus.
   Pulse, Nasal, (F)  Pouls nasal, P. capital,
 P. du Nez.   One, supposed to announce the
 end  of an  irritation in the nasal fossse.
   Pulse,  Nat'ural,  (F) Pouls naturel des
 Adultes, P. parfait,  P. des Adultes, P. mo-
 dire. One that is equal and regular in strength
 and  frequency;  compressible,  and devoid of
 hardness.
   Pulse,  Undulating, (F) Pouls ondulant,
 P. ondoyant.  One which  resembles, in its
 movements, those ofthe waves.
   Pulse, Organic, (F) Pouls organique. One,
 which  indicates the affected  organ, or  the
 organ  by which any  evacuation  will  take
 place.
   Pulse, Pec'toral, (F) Pouls de Vexpecto-
 ration.  A critical  pulse,  announcing the ter-
 mination of some pulmonary irritation.
   Pulse,  Reg'ul.vr, Pulsus  normalis  aut
 regula'ris.  One, whose pulsations are equal,
 and  succeed each other at equal intervals.
   Pulse, Resisting, (F) Pouls risistant. One
 a little tense,  a little hard.
   Pulse, Contracted, (F)  Pouls serri, P.
concentri.  One, whose pulsations  are  nar-
 row, deep, and slightly  hard.
   Pul'sus Serri'nus, (F) Pouls serrin, P. ser-
ralile. One which strikes, sometimes strongly,
 at others feebly, and recalls the idea of a saw.
   Pulse, Sharp, (F) Pouls prompt, P. vite,
 P. vif. One, which strikes the finger sharply,
 rapidly.  When to  a greater extent, it is call-
ed a jerking pulse.
  Pulse,  Slow,  Pulsus  tardus, (F)  Pouls
lent, P. tardif. P. rare.   One, which strikes
the finger slowly.
  Pulse,  Small, Pulsus  parvus, (F)  Pouls
pelit.  One, whose pulsations are slender and
weak.
  Pulse, Soft, Pulsus mollis, (F) Pouls mou.
One, which yields under the  finger.
  Pulse, Simple, Pulsus simplex.  A critical
pulse, indicating an evacuation by one organ
only.
  Pulse, Supple, Pulsus eladticus, (F) Pouls
souple.  One, in  which the pulsations  havo
strength without hardness.
  Pllse Stom'achal, (F)  Pouls stomacal, P.
de Veslomac.  One, supposed to announce an
evacuation by the stomach.
  Pulsus, Sudora'lis, (F) Pouls Sudotal, P.
de la sueur.  A critical pulse, indicating an
approaching perspiration.
  Pulsus Superior, (F) Pouls supirieur. A
critical pulse,  supervening  on irritation of
oruans situate above the diaphragm.
  Pulse, Tense, Cordy,  Pulsus tensus, (F)
Pouls  tendu, P. wide.  One,  in which the
artery  resembles  a  cord fixed at its two ex-
treinities.   When  resembling a wire, it is
called wiry.
  Pulse, Trem'ulous, Pulsus trem'ulens, (F)
Pouls tremblant, P. palpitant. One, in which
each pulsation oscillates.
  Pulsus Urina'lis, (F) Puis de Vurine. A
critical pulse, fancied to denote an approach-
ing evacuation  of urine.
  Pulsus  Uteri'nus, (F) Pouls Uterin, P. de
la matrice, P. des Rigles.  One, which indi-
cates the  flow  of the  menses, or the occur-
rence of metrorrhagia.
  Pusle, Vermic'ular. That which imitates
the movement of a worm.
  Pulse, Vibrating ;  a Jarring Pulse. One,
in which  the artery seems to vibrate like a
musical string.
  Pulsus Vacuus, (F) Pouls vide. One, which
gives the idea of emptiness ofthe artery.
  PULSILE'GIUM,  Pulsilogium, Pulsim'-
eter, from  pulsus, ' the pulse,' and lego, ' I
tell.' Sphygmometer.  Any  instrument for
measuring the quickness ofthe pulse.
  PUL^IMANTTA ;  from pulsus and pxav-
Ttia, ' divination.'   The art  of predicting or
prognosticating by the pulse.
  PULVERIZATION, Pulveriza'tio,  Pul
veralio, Coniostdsis. The  operation of divid-
ing  substances, so as lo reduce  them to
powder.
  PULVIS, Conis, (F) Poudre. A substance,
reduced into small particles by pulverization.
Simple powders are those of a single sub-
stance; compound, those which result  from a
mixture of  several different  powders. An
impalpable poioder  is one which is so fine,
that  it  can scarcely be felt under the finger.
A compound  powder  was, formerly, called
Species, (F) Espece.
  Pulvis Aloes Compos'itus, Compound Pow- 
PULVIS
515
PULVIS
der of Aloes, Pulvis Aloes  cum Guaia'co, P.
aloellcus cum Guaiaco.  (Aloes  spicat.  ext.
3 iss, guaiac. gum. res.  3j, pulv.  cinnam.
comp. 3 ss.  Rub the aloes and  guaiacum
separately,  then  mix  the  whole.  Ph.  L.)
Cathartic, stomachic,  and sudorific.  Dose,
gr. x to 9 j.
  Pulvis Aloes  cum  Canel'la,  Powder of
Aloes with Canella, Species Hiera pier a,
Hiera picra, Pulvis  Aloitlcus. (Aloes hepat.
ftj, canella alba 3  iij.  Rub separately  into
a powder, and mix. Ph. D.)  A warm cathar-
tic.  Dose, gr. x  to  9 j.
  Pulvis  de Ama'ris Compos'itus,  Pulvis
antiarthriticus   ama'rus,  (F)  Poudre anti-
arthritique amire.  (Rad. gentian., aristoloch.
rotund., aa p. m 3, flor. centaur, min. p. 4,
fol. chamadr. chamapith.  manipul. f. pulvis,
Ph. P.)  In gouty affections, dyspepsia, &c.
Dose, gr. XX.
   Pulvis Antilys'sus, Mead's Powder against
the bite of a mad dog.  It consisted of  ash-
coloured liverwort  in  powder, with an equal
quantity of black  pepper; a drachm  and a
half of the two forming a dose for an adult.
   Pulvis de Aro  Compos'itus,  Compound
Powder of Arum, (F)  Poudre de  Birckmann.
(Rad. ari, acori  veri, pimpinell: saxifrag. aa
40  p., ocul. cancror. ppt. 12 p., cinnam. 7 p.,
potassa sulph. 6 p., ammonia  muriat. 2 pt.,
f. pulv.  Ph. P.)  Sternutatory.
  Pulvis As'ari Compos'itus, P. sternutato'-
rius, P. errhi'nus,  P. capitalis  Sancti An'-
geli,  P. cephalicus,  Cephalic snnjf, Com-
pound Powder of Asarabac'ca,  (F) Poudre
d'asarum composie  dite sternutatoire, P. de
Saint-Ange.  (Folior.  asar.  europ. p. tres.,
fol. origan, major ana, flor. lavand. spic, sing.
p. 1.  Rub into  a powder.  Ph. L.)   Sternu-
tatory.
   Pulvis Cinnamo'mi  Compos'itus, Compound
Powder of  Cin'namon,  Pulvis  seu Species
Imperaldris.  P. vita Imperatdris, P.  Dia-
rom'aton, Species diacinnamo'mi, S. latifican'-
tes  Rhazis, Tra'gca  aroma tica, Species Di-
am'bra sine odora'tis, Species   aromatlca,
Pulvis aromaticus.  (F) Poudre  de cannelle
composie  ou aromatique. (Cort. cinnam. 3 ij,
sem. cardam. 1  iss, rad.  zingib. 3 j, piperis
long, ft net. 3 ss. Rub to a fine  powder. Ph.
L.)  Siimulant  and carminative.  Dose, gr.
x to 9j.
   Pulvis Cobbii seu Tunoj inen'sis.   The
famous  Tonquin   powder,  introduced   into
England  by a Mr. Cobb.  It was composed
of 16 grains of  musk, and  48 grains of cin-
nabar mixed in  a gill  of arrack.   It was for-
merly regarded  as a specific in hydrophobia.
   Pulvis Contrayer'v.e Compos'itus, Lapis
contrayerva', Contrayerva balls. Compound
Powder of  Contrayerva, Pulvis cardiacus,
P. alexite'rius, P. Mantua'nus.  (Contrayerv.
rad. contrit. 3 v, test.  prap. ft iss.  Mix.  Ph.
L.)  Stimulant  and sudorific.   Dose, gr. xv
to  3 ss.
   Pulvis Corwuii'ni, Diacellatesson Para-
celsi,  Earl of  Warwick's  Powder, Pulvis
Ox'ydi  Stibii compos'itus,  Pulvis  Com'itis
Warwicen'sis, Pulvis  de Tribua&Cerberus
Triceps, Pulvis Scammo'nii antimonia'lis.
(F) Poudre Cornachine.  (Scammon. Alep.,
potass,  supertart., antim. diaph. ,aa p. se. f.
pulvis. Ph. P.)  Cathartic.  Used  chiefly in
cutaneous diseases.   Dose, 3 ss to 3j.
  Pulvis Cornu Usti cum O'pio, Pulvis  opi-
a'tus, Powder of Burnt Hartshorn with  opi-
um, (F) Poudre  de corne brulie avec I'opium.
(Opii duri cont.  3 j, corn. ust. et prap. 3 j,
coccor. cont. 3j.   Mix.  Ph. L.) Ten grains
contain one of opium.  Anodyne.
  Pulvis Creta Compos'itus, P. Carbonalis
Calcis  composilus,  Compound Powder of
chalk,  P.  crela'ceus, Species e Scordio sine
opio,  Diascor'dium,  1720.  Pulvis antad'i-
dus, P. terredtris,  Species  Diacrela, (with
Bole Armeniae in place of chalk—the Pulvis
e Bolo compositus sine opio, (F) Poudre de
craie  composie.   (Creta ppt.  ft ss. cinnam.
corl. 3 iv, tormenlill. rad., acacia gum.,  sing.
§ ''j»  P*P-  l°ng- fruct. 3 iv.  Reduce sepa-
rately to a fine  powder  and mix.  Ph. L.)
Antacid, stomachic, absorbent.   Dose, gr. xx
to 9 ij.
  Pulvis Creta Compositus cum Opio, Com-
pound Powder of Chalk with opium, Pulvis e
Creta compositus cum  opio (with Bole Arme-
niae instead of chalk—Pulvis e Bolo compo-
situs cum  opio,  Species e Scordio cum opio,)
(F) Poudre de craie composie  avec I'opium.
(Pulv.  cret. c.  3 vjss, opii duri cont.  9 iv.
Mix. Ph. L.) Contains one grain of opium in
40. Anodyne and absorbent. Dose, 9 j to 9 ij.
   Pulvis Ducis Portlan'dia, Duke of Port-
land's  Gout Powder.  (Rad. aristoloch., gen-
liana, summit, chamadr., centaur, min. aa p.
 ae.)   Dose, 3 ss to 3j.
   Pulvis  e Gummi Gutta, P. Cambdgia
compositus, P. hydragdgus, Camboge  Pow-
 der, (F)  Poudre hydragogue  ou de gomme
gutte, P. de Qucrcetanus.   (Rad. jalap. 24 p.
 rad. mechoacan. 12 p.,  cinnam. et rhei. aa 8 p.,
gum. cambog. 3 p., fol. soldanella sice. 6 p.,
 semin. anisi 12   p., fiat pulvis.  Ph. P.) A
 drastic cathartic.  In anasarca  and in worms.
 Dose, gr. xv to xxx.
   Pulvis Gummo'sus  Alkali'nus, Sapo vege-
 ta'bilis, (F) Poudre de savon vigital.   (Gua-
 iac. pulv. 32 p., potass, carb. 4 p.  Make into
 a powder.  PA. P.)  Antacid.
   Pulvis  ex Helminthocor'to Compositus,
 P. vermif'ugus  absque mercu'rio, (F) Poudre
 vermifuge  sans mercure.  (Fuc.  helmintho-
 cort., sem.  contra., summitat. absinth.,  tana-
 ceti, fol.  scordii, senna,  rhmi.  aa.  p. ae, fiat
 pulvis.  Ph. P.)  Dose, 9 j to 3 j.
   Pulvis  Ipecacuanha Compositus, P. alexi-
 te'rius, P. anod'ynus,  P. diaphoret'icus, P.
 diapno'icus, P. sudoriflcus, P. sudorif'icus
 Dore'ri,  Compound powder of Ipecacuanha,
 P.  Ipecacuanha et Opii,  Dover's  Powder,
 (F) Poudre de  Dover ou  d'ipecacuanha et
 d'opium,  P. de Dower.  (Ipecacuanh. rad. 
PULVIS                 516             PUNCTURE
cont., opii duri cont., sing. 3j, potassa sul-
phat. cont. 3 j.)  Mix.  Diaphoretic.  Dose,
gr. v to gr. xij.
   Pulvis Jalapa Compositus P.  Dialur'pe-
thi compositus, Compound Powder of Jalap,
Pulvis  laxans, P.  purgans,  P.  laxatlvus
vegetabllis, P. laxans cum sale, P.  jalap'a
salinus,  P. J. tartarlcus,  Spe'cies Diaja-
lapa, (F) Poudre de jalap composie.   (Pulv.
jalap. 1 p., potass, supertart. 2 p.  Mix.  Ph.
E.)  Cathartic.   Dose, 9 j to 3 ij.
   Pulvis Kino Compositus, Compound Pow-
der of Kino, (F)  Poudre  de  kino composie.
(Kino  3 xv, cort. cinnam. 3 iv, opii duri 3j.
Rub each to powder and mix.  Ph. L.)  As-
tringent.   Dose, gr. v to xx.
   Pulvis de Magne'sia Compositus, P. Ga-
lactopoe'us, P. Nutrlcum, P. Infan'lum, P.
Infantum antad'idus, P. pro Infanlibus, P.
antiad'idus,  P.  absor'bens,  P.  epilep'ticus
Marchio'num, Compound Powder of Magne'.
sia, (F)  Poudre absorbante  et  anti-acide.
(Magnesia, sacchar. aa p.  te.   Mix.  Ph. P.)
   Pulvis Myrrha Compositus, P. e. Myrrha
compositus, Compound Myrrh Powder, Pul-
vis ad ulcera ten'dinum, P.  Emmenagogus,
(F)  Poudre Balsamique.  (Myrrha,  sabina,
ruta, castor, russ. aa 3 j) A stimulant, an-
tispasmodic, and emmenagogue.   Dose, gr.
xv to xl.
   Pulvis  Quercus Mari'na,  Powder  of
 Yellow Bladder-Wrack.  (The wrack in fruit,
dried, cleaned, exposed to a red heat in a cru-
cible with a perforated lid, and then  reduced
to powder.  Ph. D.)  Virtues dependent on
the iodine.  Used, consequently, in broncho-
cele, &c.  Dose, gr x to xl.
   Pulvis  Scammo'nea  Compositus,  Com-
pound Powder of Scammony, Pulvis e Scum-
monio  compositus, Pulvis  Scammonii, Pulvis
de Jalapa et Scammdnio compositus, dictus
Cathar'ticus, (F)  Poudre cathartique ou Pou-
dre de  Scammonce  composie.   (Scammon.,
ext. jalap, dur., sing. 3 ij, singib. rad. 3 ss.
Rub separately to a powder  and  mix.  Ph.
L.) Cathartic.  Dose, gr. viij to gr. xv.
   Pulvis Scammonii cum Aloe, P.  e Scam-
monio cum Aloe, Scammony and Aloes Pow-
 der.  (Scammon. 3 vj, ext. jalap, dur., aloes
 socolr. aa 3 iss, zing. 3 ss.) Cathartic. Dose,
 gr. x to xv.
   Pulvis Senna  Compositus,   Compound
 Powder of Senna, Pulvis e Send, compositus,
 P. e Senna compositus, Pulvis Diase'na, (F)
 Poudre  de sini composie.   (Senna folior.,
potass, supertart., sing.  3 ij, scammon. 3 ss,
 rad. zingib. 3 ij.  Ph. L.) Cathartic, hydra-
 goguc.   Dose, 9 j to 3j.
   Pulvis de Senna  Scammonio  et Lignis
 Compositus, dictus Antiarthrit'icus  Pur-
 gans, (F) Poudre de  Pirard.  (Gum. arab.,
potass, supertart., fol. senna, china, aa, 4 p.,
 scammon., rad. sarsapar., china, guaiac. lign.,
 aa 2. p., fiat pulvis.  Ph. P.) Purgative.  Used
 to obviate gout.  Dose, 3 j.
   Pulvis Sulpha'tis  Ald'mina Compositus,
P. alumindsus, P. alu'minis kinosa'tus, Pul.
vis  styplicus, Pulvis  aluminis composite^
Alumen  kinosalum. Compound  Alum Pow-
der,  (F)  Poudre styptique  ou dalun com-
posie.  (Sulphatis alumina, p. iv,  kino, p.  1.
Ph. E.)  Astringent.  In intestinal hemor-
rhage and diarrhcea.  Dose, gr. x  to xv.
  Pulvis de  Sul'phure et Scilla, P. anti.
asthmallcus, P. incisi'vus, P. ad mucum pul.
monalem libe'rius cien'dum,  (F)  Poudre in.
cisive ou anliasthmalique.  (Sacchar. alb.  p.
3, sulphur, lot. p. 2,  scilla. siccat. p. j.  Ph.
P.)  Dose, gr. v to 3 ss.
  Pulvis de  Sulpha'te Potas'sa Compos'i-
tus, P. tem'perans Slah'lii, (F) Poudre tern-
pirante de Stahl.  (Potass, sulph. et  nilrat.
aa 9 p., hydrarg. sulph. rubr.  2 p.   Mix.  Ph.
P.)  As  an antiphlogistic  and in  acidity of
ihc first passages.   Dose, 9 j  to 9 ij.
  Pulvis e Sulphure'to Hydrar'gyri Nigro
et  Scammo'nio, dictus  Vermif'ugus Mercu-
ria'lis, (F) Poudre vermifuge mercurirlle.
(Pulv. cornachin., hydrarg.  sul/thuret. nigr.
recent, prap., aa p. te.  Mix.   Ph. P.) Dose,
9 j to 3 ss.
  Pulvis Tragacan'tha  Compos'itus, Spe-
cies Diatragacan'tha friglda, Pulvis e Tra-
gacan'tha compositus, Compound  Powder  of
Tragacanlh, (F) Poudre de gomme adragant
composie.   (Tragacanth.   contus.,  acacia
gummi cont., amyli, sing. 3 iss. sacch. purif.
3 iij.   Ph. L.)  Demulcent.  In coughs, &c.
Dose, 3 ss to 3 iij.
  PUMEX, Pumice, (F) Pierre Ponce.  This
was formerly employed as a desiccative  and
dentifrice.
  PUNA, Veta.  A sickness  common in the
elevated  districts of South America, which
attacks  those unaccustomed  to breathe the
rarefied  atmosphere.   It strongly resembles
sea-sickness,  with a most acute and depress-
ing throbbing in the head.  It docs not often
affect ihc respiration considerably.
  PUNCH,  Rhizagra,  pi^xyga, from pun'.
gere, ' to prick.'   Repulsdrium, (F) Repous-
soir.  A surgical instrument,  used for ex-
tracting the stumps of teeth.
  PUNCTUM AU'REUM, Punctu'raaurea.
Formerly, when an intestinal hernia was re-
duced;—by an incision made through the in-
teguments down to the upper part of the sper-
matic  vessels, a golden wire was fixed and
twisted, so as to prevent the descent of any
thing down the tunica  vaginalis.
  Punctum  Sa'liens.  The first point, which
makes its appearance,  after  the fecundation
of the germ.  It is generally applied to the
heart of the  embryo.
   PUNCTURE, Punctu'ra ;  from Pun'gerl,
'to prick.   Tresis Punctura,  (F) Piqure.
A wound made by pointed instruments, such
as swords, bayonets, needles, thorns, &c.  A
puncture,  is, generally,  of trifling conse-
quence ;  but, sometimes, it becomes important
from the part concerned  or injury done to
some nerve. 
PUNCTURING             517               PUSTULE
   PUNCTURING.  Same etymon.   Com.
 punc'tio, Paracentdsis,  (F) Ponction.   The
 operation of opening, by  means of a trocar,
 lancet, &c. any natural or accidental cavity;
 with the view of evacuating any fluid, effused
 or accumulated there.  Paracentesis is a sort
 of punrturing.
   PUNGENT, (F) Pongitif.   Pain is  said
 to be pungent, when it seems as if a pointed
 instrument were forced into the suffering part.
   PU'NICA GRANATUM.  The Pome-
 gran'ate,  Rhoa, goa, Rhaa, goia, Grana'turn,
 Malogranalum,(F) Grenadier. Family,  Myr-
 toidere.  Sex.  Syst.  Ieosandria  Monogynia.
 The rind  of the  fruit,  called Malicho rium,
 Malacorium, or Malicorium; and the flowers
 —called  Balaustine flowers—are  the  parts
 used in medicine. They have been employed
 both internally and externally as astringents.
 The seeds are called Coccdnes, Koxxmtt.
   PUPIL, Pupilla,  Pupula, Pupilio, Visio,
 Core,  Cora, Rhox,  Fenestra  seu  Nigrum
 seu Foramen  Oculi, Prunella, Lumen, (F)
 Pupille, Prunelle.  Sight  of  the eye.   The
 aperture of the iris, through which  the rays
 of light pass, that have  to paint the image of
 an object  on the  retina.  This aperture can
 be dilated or contracted  so as to allow a
 greater or smaller quantity of luminous rays
 to penetrate. The pupil,  in man, is round,
 and by it the anterior and  posterior chambers
 ofthe eye communicate with each other.  In
 the foetus, during the first six months of ges-
 tation, it is closed by the pupillary membrane.
   PU'PILLARY, Pupilla'ris.  That which
 belongs to the pupil.
   The  Pupillary  Membrane, Membra'na
 Pupillaris, Pupilla  velum, Membra'na  Wa-
 chendorfia'na.  The  central aperture of the
 iris is closed,  in the foetus, during a certain
 period of gestation, by a very thin membrane.
 It disappears in the 7th month.
   PU'PULiE.  The pulps or extremities of
 the fingers.
   PUR'GATIVE.   Purgatlvus,  Purgans,
 Moch'licus,  Catoretlcus,  Catoter'icus, A ca-
 thartic (q. v.), (F)  Purgatif.   A  medicine,
 which operates more powerfully on the bowels
 than a laxative ;—stimulating the muscular
 coat, and  exciting increased secretion  from
 the mucous  coat.
   PU'RIFORM,  Puriformls ; from pus, and
forma. That which has the appearance of pus.
   PUR'PURA, Porphyra.  This word has
 been employed in many senses.  (See Index.)
 It generally means;—livid spots on the skin
 from extravasated blood; languor and loss of
 muscular strength; pains in the limbs.—(F)
 Pour pre.
   In the Purpura Simplex, Porphyra  sim-
plex. Petechia sine febre,  Phanig'mus  Pete-
 chialis,  Profu'sio   subcuta'nea,  Pete'chial
Scurvy, the spots are numerous, but small
and flcabite-shaped; chiefly on the breast,
arms, and legs ; with paleness of countenance.
  In  the  Purpura Hamorrhao"ica,  Por-
phyra hamorrhagica, Stomac'acS universalis,
Hamorrha' gia  universalis,   Petechianosis,
Morbus maculosus harnorrhatr'lcns Werlhofii,
Pelidsis,  Hamorrhos'a petcchia'lis or Land
Scurvy, (F) Scorbut—the spots are circular
and  of different  sizes; often in stripes or
patches, irregularly scattered  over the thighs,
arms,  and trunk ;  with  occasional hemor-
rhage  from the mouth, nostrils, or viscera;
and great debility and depression of spirits.
  In  the  Porphyra  Nau'tica,  Scorbu'lus,
Pechytyr'be, Gingibra'chium,  Gingipe'dium,
Scelotyr'be, Stomad'ace, Scorbu'tus nau'ticus
or Sea scurvy, (F) Scorbut, there are spots, of
different  hues,  intermixed   with the  livid,
principally at the roots of the hair; the teeth
are loose;  the gums are spongy and bleeding ;
—the breath foetid, and the debility universal
and extreme.
  This occurs chiefly at  sea, after exposure
to a moist, cold, foul atmosphere ; with long
use  of salted food and stagnant water.
  All  these varieties of  purpura resemble
each other considerably.  In  the two first,
however, there seems, at times, to be some
excitement, which has led to the employment
of purgatives and even of bleeding with ad-
vantage.
  Generally speaking, the use ofthe mineral
acids,  will be  indicated; and, in  the  sea
scurvy, vegetable food and vegetable acids
must be regarded as the  best antiscorbutics.
Nitre is, also,  a good  antiscorbutic, and in
cases  of great prostration it  may be mixed
with Peruvian bark  or the sulphate of qui-
nine.   Tamarinds and cream  of tartar, made
into drink are,  also, serviceable.   But the
great remedies are change from low to cheer-
ful spirits; from filth to cleanliness ; and from
a cold and damp, to a temperate and dry,
climate, with change of food.
  The general principles of management are
the  same as in the land scurvy.
   PURSINESS,  Dyspnce'a  pinguedindsa,
(F)  Pousse.   Dyspnoea  accompanied  with
oppressive fatness.
  PU'RULENT, Purulen'tus, Empyos, Pyo-
des.  That which has the character of pus or
consists of pus;—as purulent  matter, a puru-
lent collection, &.c.
  PUS, Matter,  Humor  purulen'tus,  Pyon.
A secretion from  inflamed textures, and espe-
cially  from the  cellular membrane.  It is,
almost always, of the same nature, whatever
may be the part it proceeds from.  Pus of a
good quality,—laudable pus,—(F) Pus loua-
ble, is  of a yellowish-white colour;  opaque;
inodorous, and of a creamy appearance. Heat,
acids, and alcohol coagulate it. When ana-
lyzed by SchwilgutJ, it afforded albumen and
water, a particular extractive  substance, and
a small quantity of soda,  phosphate of lime,
and other  salts.
  PUSILLA'TUM, Pusula'lum, from pusil-
lus, ' small.'  A coarse powder.
  PUSTULE,  Pus'tula, Ecpye'sis,  Ecthy'- 
PUTREFACTION
518
PYREXLE
tna, Benath, Bube, Epanas'lasis.  An eleva-
tion  of the cuticle,  with  an inflamed ba*c
containing pus.  Willan and Batcman reckon
four varieties  of pustules—the Phlyza'cium,
Psydra'cium, Achor, and Favus. The vario-
lous pustule is often  called,  by the French,
Grain; by us, Pock.
   PUTREFACTION, Putrefaclio, Pulres-
ccn'lia, Putridity, Putre'do, Putridltas, Sep-
sis, Putrid fermenta'tion,  Putrefaclive fer-
mentation.  A decomposition, experienced by
animal substances, when deprived of life and
placed under particular circumstances.  The
presence of water  is  indispensable; of air,
not;  for putrefaction  may occur  in  water,
that has been boiled or in the earth.  The
temperature, most  favourable  to it, is from
66°  to 90°  of Fahrenheit.   The most com-
mon  products of putrefaction are water, car-
bonic acid, acetic acid, ammonia, carburetted
hydrogen, and a semi-putrid substance, which
is volatilized and has  an  infected odour.   It
has been supposed that something like putre-
faction may occur in the living body; as  in
case of putrid fever.
   PUTRID,  Putridus, Sapros.  An epithet
for some affections, in which the matters ex-
creted and  the transpiration itself exhale a
smell of putridity.  It is particularly applied
to typhus.
   PUTRILA'GO, (F) Putrilage.  The pul-
taeeous  matter  or  slough, which  forms  in
certain gangrenous and other  ulcers, and is
thrown off.
   PYLE.MPHRAX'IS, from  wx», 'porta,'
'  a gate,' and t/x^pa^it, ' obstruction.'  Ob-
struction ofthe vena portie.
   PYLORIC, Pylor'icus.   That  which re-
lates  to  the pylorus."  An epithet given  to
different parts.
   1. The Pyloric Arteryor Arie'riaCorona'-
ria dextra, (F) Petite artere gastrique droite,
arises from the  hepatic, and is distributed to
the pylorus and  to the lesser curvature ofthe
stomach; anastomosing, particularly, with the
A. coronaria ventriculi and A. gastro-epiploica
dextra.
   2. The Pyloric Vein follows the same dis-
tribution as the  artery.
   PYLO'RUS, Janitor, Portona'rium; from
wxm, ' a gate,' and ovgot, ' a guardian.' Orifi-
c'lum dexlrum ventric'uli, Ostium ventri-
c'uli duodenale  seu pylorlcum seu dextrum
seu infe'rius, Orificium dextrum seu inferius
seu Egres'sus seu Os infe'rius seu Annulus
seu Sphincter ventriculi, Ostia'rius, Hostia'-
rius, (F) Pylore.  The lower  or  right ori-
fice of the stomach;—Orifice intestinal (Ch).
Called Pylorus, because it closes the entrance
into the intestinal canal and is furnished with
a circular, flattened, fibro-mucous ring, which
occasions the total closure  of  the stomach,
during digestion in that organ.  This ring
has  been called the   Valve  of  the Pylorus,
Sphincter Pylori, (F) Valvule de pylore.   It
is a fold of  the mucous and  muscular mem-
branes of the stomach  and is ihe Pyloric
muscle of some authors.
  PYOGEN'IA, Puogrn'ia; from wov,' pus,'
and }«vix;-, 'generation.'   Generation of pus.
The theory or mechanism of the formation of
pus.  Some have believed, that pus  is formed
in the arterial system,  and  is deposited, by
way of excretion, in the inllimed part: others,
that it is formed by the destruction of solid
parts.  These opinions  arc, however, inad-
missible; and pus  is now  regarded as  the
product of a particular  secretion in the dis.
eased part.
  PYOPTYSIS, from wov,' pus,' and vrvtt,
'I spit.'  Spitting of pus.
  PYORRHOZ'A, from wov, ' pus,' and gut,
' I flow.'  A discharge of pus.
  PYR'AMID.  Pyr'amis, Eminenlia pyra.
midalis  tym'pani.  A small, bony projection
in the cavity of  the tympanum, which is ex-
cavated,  to  lodge the muscle of the stapes,
Also,  the Centre-pin ofthe trephine.
  PYRAMIDA'LIS   ABDOMINIS,  M.
Fallo'pii vel succenturia'lus  vel auxilia'rius,
Pubioombilical,  Pubio-sous-ombilical  (Cli.),
(F) Pyramidal del'abdomen. A small, fleshy
pyramidal  fasciculus, whose existence is not
constant;  and  which   is  inserted, by its
base,  into the upper part of the pubis, and
terminates,  by  its  summit, at the inferior
part of the linea alba.   When it contracts it
stretches the linea alba.
  Pyramida'lis, P. Fem'oris, Sacro-trochan-
tirien, (Ch.) Iliacus exter'nus, Pyriform'is,
Piriformis,  Primus et supe'rior qua (trigemi-
nus, (F)  Pyramidal de la cuisse.  A flat, tri-
angular  muscle, situate at the posterior part
of the pelvis. By its base  it is  attached lo
the anterior surface of  the  sacrum;  to the
corresponding surface  of the great  sacro-
sciatic ligament  and to  the  posterior part of
the ilium.   It. terminates by a tendon, which
is attached  to the inner  surface of  the great
trochanter.   This muscle is a  rotator  of the
thigh outwards,  or of the pelvis in  an oppo-
site direction.
  Pyramida'lis  Nasi,  Prod'erus nasi, Na-
sum dila'lans, Fronto-nasal (Ch.), (F) Pyra-
midal du nez. It is thin, triangular, and has
its summit upwards. Above, it is continuous
with the oceipito-frontalis.   It descends ver-
tically before the root of the nose,  on which
it terminates; becoming  confounded with the
transversalis.  This muscle wrinkles the skin
of the  rcot  of  the nose  transversely, and
stretches that which covers the tip.
  PYRECTICA, febrile; from tnttrot, 'fe-
ver.'  Fevers:  the  first order in  the class
Hamatica of Good.
  PYRETOL'OGY, Pyretoldgia; from mp-
rot, ' fever,' and xoyot, ' a discourse.'  Pyro-
logy.  A treatise on fevers.  A title, some-
times given to a monograph  on fever.
  PYREXIAE,  from  rug,  'fire.'    Febrile
diseases.   The first class of Cullen's  Noso-
logy. 
PYRIPHLEGES            519              QUADRATUS
   PYRIPH'LEGES, wgvpxtynt, from  wp,
 ' fire,' and ipxtyce, ' I burn.'  One, who has a
 burning fever.
   PYRMONT, MINERAL WATERS  OF.
 A celebrated mineral spring, on the Weser, in
 WeMphalia.  The waters are tonic, and  con-
 tain common salt, muriate of magnesia, sul-
 phates of soda and magnesia, and carbonates
 of iron, lime, and magnesia dissolved in car-
 bonic acid, with some resinous principles. It
 is a highly carbonated chalybeate.
   Artificial  Pyrmont   Water may be
 formed of Epsom Suit,  gr. xv, Common  salt,
 gr. v, Magnes.  alb.  gr. x,  Iron filings, gr. v,
 Water ft iij. Impregnated with the gas from
 Marble powder  and Sulphuric acid, aa 3vij.
   I'YR'OLA, P. rotundifolia, Round-leaved
 wintergrcen. Order, Pyrolaccse.  This plant
 was once used as a gentle astringent and tonic.
   Pyrola Umbella'ta,  Chimaphlla vel  Chi-
 moph'ila umbella'ta, C. Corymbdsa, Ground-
 holly, Pippsis'eva, Wintergreen.  This com-
 mon American  plant is allied  lo the uva ursi,
 in botanical as  well as medical qualities.  It
 is tonic and diuretic.  The  bruised leaves
 irritate the skin.
   PYKOLIG'NEOUS ACID,  Acidum Py-
 ro-ace'ticum, A. Ligni pyro-dleosum, A. Ace'-
 ticum cin/ii/irumatlcum, A. Ligneum, Pyro-
lignic Arid, (F) Acide Pyroligneux. An acid
obtained by distillation, from wood, coal, &c,
 which  was once  believed  to  be of a pecu-
liar character.  It is now known to be  formed
of acetic acid and an empyreumatic  oil, of
which it  may be freed; and, in this state, is
sold in commerce for the Acetum distillatum.
 It is used  for  similar  purposes  as  distilled
vinegar, and for preserving animal substances.
 It has also been used  as an antiseptic in
gangrene and  sphacelus, and to foul ulcers;
wherever indeed Creosote  is indicated.—The
dose of the impure  pyroligneous acid inter-
nally, is  from  5 to 30  drops, three  or  four
times  a day.
   PYROPH'AGUS,  Igniv'orus, from  vvp,
' fire,' and tpxym, 'I cat.'   One who eats  fire.
A juggler, who eats bodies in a state of ig-
nition.
  PYRO'SIS,  Limo'sis cardialgia sputatd-
ria, Ardor stomachi, A.  Ventric'uli, Cardial-
  Q.   See Abbreviation.
  QUADRANS,  Quarta  pars  libra.   A
quarter of a pound.  Three ounces (Troy).
  QUADRATUS FEMORIS,  Quadratus,
gia sputatoria, Pyrosis Suec'lca, Apoceno'sis
vom'itus pyrosis, Dyspep'sia pyrosis, Water-
brash,  Walerqualm,  Blackwater,  (F)  Fer
chaud, Cremason, Soda.  This affection con-
sists of a hot sensation in the stomach, with
eructations of an acrid, burning liquid, that
causes  a distressing sensation in  the parts
over which it passes.  Attention to diet, and
the use of bitter  absorbents, will usually re-
lieve, when the disease is functional.  Occa-
sionally, it occurs, symptomatic  of  organic
disease ofthe stomach.
  PYROTECH'NY,  Pyrotechne, from irvg,
' fire,-' and rt%vti, 'art.'  Art of making fire-
works, &.c.  Also, chymistry.  M. Percy has
used the term Pyrotechnic Chirurgicale for
the art of applying fire or the actual  cautery
in Surgery.
  PYRUS CYDO'NIA.  The Quince Tree,
(F) Coignassier. Family, Rosacea?. Sex. Syst.
Icosandria Pentagynia.  The fruit is termed
Cydo'nium Malum,  Malum canum,  Malum
cotdneum, Quince, (F) Coign.   Quince seeds
are,  sometimes,  used in  decoction  (q. v.)
as a demulcent.  The fruit makes a pleasant
preserve.
  PYRUS  MALUS,  Melea.   The   Apple
Tree, (F) Pommier. Apples are an agreeable
fruit, when ripe.  When unripe, they disagree,
especially with  those  of  weak  digestive
powers.  The same may be said ofthe pear :
the fruit of the Pyrus commu'nis, Apios, P.
Sorbus, P.  Saliva, (F) Poiriir.—Apple, (F)
Pomme.—Pear, (F) Poire.
  ArPLE Brandy is a spirituous  liquor ob-
tained  from thejuice of the apple, and much
used in the United States.
  PYUL'CON, from b-ogv, ' pus,' and txx.u>,' I
extract,' (F) Tire-pus. A surgical instrument
for extracting pus from any cavity.   Many
pyulca have been employed, all of which act
as exhausting syringes.
   PYURIA, Pyoturia, Pyorrha'a urina'lis,
from wov, ' pus,'  and  ovgov,  ' urine.'   Dis-
charge of  purulent  urine.   A  symptom,
which occurs in  many diseases; particularly
in cases of renal calculi, and in organic affec-
tions of the bladder.
  PYXIS, w^it.  A box;  a pill-box.   Also,
an emollient ointment.—Aetius and Paulus.
from quadra,1 a square.' Tube.r-Ischio-trochan-
tirien, Ischio-sous-trochantirien (Ch.)  Quar-
tus quadrigem'inus quadratus, (F) Carri de
la Cuisse.  A muscle, situate at the posterior
Q 
QUADRATUS
520
QUERCUS
and upper part of the thigh.  It is thin, flat,
and quadrilateral, and is attached to the outer
part ofthe tuberosity of the ischium ;  whence
it proceeds transversely to the inferior part of
the posterior margin of the great trochanter.
It rotates the limb, turning the tee outwards.
  Quadratus  Lumbo'rum,  Quadratus   seu
Lumba'ris externus ;  Ilio-lumbi-costal, Flee-
tens par lumbdrum quadralus  dorsi,  Ilio-
costal (Ch.),  (F) Carri des lombes.  A flat,
somewhat  thick,   irregularly  quadrilateral
muscle, situate in the loins, at the sides of the
vertebral column.   It is  attached,  below,
to the  crista  ilii and  ilio-lumbar ligament:
and, above, to the inferior margin of  the last
rib; and, besides, to the base of the trans-
verse processes of the  four last  lumbar ver-
tebra.   This muscle inclines the loins to  its
side; depresses  the last rib, and is thus a
muscle  of expiration.  It can, also, raise the
hip.
 QUADRIGEM'INA.TUBER'CULA.Ewit-
nen'tia Quadrigemlna, Optic Lobes, Cor'pora
quadrigemlna, Nates  et Testes, Eminences
bigiminis (Ch.), Cor'pora bigemlna,  (F)  Tu-
bercules  quadrijumeaux.   Four  medullary
tubercles, situate at the posterior surface of
the tuber annulare.   They are  white, exter-
nally;  gray,  internally;  oblong; rounded;
connected by pairs,  and  separated  by two
grooves, which  divide  them crucially.  Of
these  tubercles—the  superior,  called nates,
Tubercula anterio'ra,  Glulia, are larger and
more prominent than  the lower, called testes,
— Tuber'cula posteridra.   The pineal gland
corresponds exactly to the point of intersection
ofthe two furrows that separate them.
  QUANDROS. Ancient name for a pre-
cious  stone, believed to exist in the  brain of
the vulture; and to which was attributed the
property of augmenting the secretion of milk,
and preserving from  deadly accidents.  No
such stone exists.
  QUAR'AM TINE, from  (I) Quarantlna;
itself from quaranla, ' forty,'  (F) Quaran-
taine.  The,time, during  which  travellers,
returning from a country  where the plague
or any  other  pestilential  disease exists, are
compelled to remain on board  ship  or  in a
lazaretto.  They, as well as the ship, are said
" to perform quarantine."
  Quarantine  is, sometimes, extended beyond
forty days, whilst its  duration is frequently
much less. It  is  sometimes enforced by land;
for example, when contagious diseases require
the establishment of cordons sanitaires,  and
when persons  are desirous of leaving  infected
districts.
  During quarantine, no communication is
allowed between the travellers and the inha-
bitants of the  country.
  Quarantine  is a great impediment  to com-
merce ;  and  is,  doubtless,  very  frequently
enforced where  there  is but little danger of
contagion.  The evils, however, that might
arise  from  the  introduction of a  widely-
spreading contagious disease, are so  disas-
trous, as  to  induce legislators  to  maintain
these laws in perhaps an unnecessary degree
of strictness.
  QUARTAN,  Quarta'na  Febris,  An'etus
Quarta'nus, Tetarta'us, Quartan Ague, (F)
Quarte.   An intermittent,  the paroxysms of
which recur every 4th  day, leaving  between
them two days' interval.  We speak, also, of
the Quartan  Type.  A  Double Quartan is
one, in which one  paroxysm  occurs on tho
third and  a-nother on the second day, so that
there is only one day of apyrexia and two of
paroxysms in succession ;—the paroxysms of
every 4th  day  resembling each  other.  A
Triple Quartan  is one, in  which there is a
paroxysm every  day ; and on every three days
the paroxysms correspond.   A redoubling or
repealing quartan, (F) Fiivre quarte doublet,
is one, in which there are two paroxysms
every 4th day.   Sec Intermittent.
  QUARTA'RIUS.  An  ancient  measure,
equal to  one-fourth of  the sextarius.   See
Weights  and Measures.
   QUARTI-STERNAL,  Quadristerna'lis.
The fourth  osseous  portion of the  sternum.
corresponding to the fourth intercostal space.
—Beclard.
   QUAS'SIA,  Quassia   ama'ra.   Quassy,
Quassia excelsa, (F) Qnassie.  A West In-
dia tree, from which is obtained  the Lignum
Quassia.  It is  an intensely durable bitter,
without astringency ; and has been employed
as a tonic and stomachic.   It is, generally,
given in   the form  of infusion.   The  bitter
principle  is called Quassine.
  Quassia Simarou'ba, Simarouba, Simaruba,
Euon'ymus.  The bark of  the Simarouba is
bitter, and not unpleasant. Both water and
alcohol extract its virtues.   It is not astrin-
gent.  It is exhibited, whenever a simple tonic
is required.
  QUERCUS   ALBA,  the  White  Oak;
Quercus  Robur,  the Common Oak; Q. Tine-
to'ria, the Black Oak;  Q. rubra Monta'na,
the Red  Oak  or   Spanish Oak.   Family,
Amentaceae. Sex. Syst. Moncecia Polyandria.
(F) Chine.  The bark of all these varieties
is, probably, alike in medicinal properties. It
is powerfully astringent and  tonic, and has
been used in  intermittents, and likewise in
decoction, as an  astringent  wash, where such
is indicated.
  Acorns, Ceces, Nuces Quercus, (F) Glands,
were, at one time, much used as food; and a
decoction of them was once recommended in
dysentery and diarrhoea, in  glandular obstruc-
tions, &c.
  A pessary, made of them, has been advised
in  immoderate  flow of the  menses.  They
are not now used.
  Quercus Cerris.  A tree of Asia  Minor,
which affords the Turkey Galls, Nut  Galls,
Galia Tur'cica, G.  Querci'na, G.  Tincid-
ria, Nux  Galia, Galia  maxima orbicula'ta,
Cicis, Cassenolcs, Galia, Galls, Gallnut, (F) 
QUICKENING              521            RACHAMELCA
 Noix de Gdlle.  The nut gall is a protube-
 rance, or tubercle, produced by the puncture
 of the  Diplolep'si8 Galia  Tinctdria.  It is
 powerfully astringent and tonic, and has been
 employed in diarrhoea, intestinal hemorrhage,
 and  intermittents : but it is chiefly used, ex-
 ternally, in gargles and injections. The pow-
 der,  made into an ointment with  lard, is used
 in piles.
  Q UICK'ENING.  The period of gestation
 when the motion of the foetus first  becomes
 perceptible.  This usually  occurs about  the
 18lh week.  It was at one time erroneously
 believed to mark the time at which the foetus
 becomes alive.  It need scarcely  be said, that
 it possesses the principle of life from  the mo-
 ment of the union of the materials furnished
 by  the  sexes  at  a fecundating  copulation.
 When the motion is felt, the female is said to
 be 'quick wilh child.'
  QUINI'NA,  Qui'nia, Quina,  Kinlnum,
 Chinlna, Quinine. An alkaline, uncrystalli-
 zable substance; under the form of a porous,
 whitish mass ;  almost insoluble in water, so-
 luble in alcohol and  ether.  It forms, with
 acids, salts that are in  general soluble.   Il is
 obtained from different cinchonas, but chiefly
 from the yellow, and is the active principle
 of those valuable drugs.
  The Sulphate of Quinine—the salt usually
 employed in medicine—occurs in needles of
 a pearly and satin}' appearance.  It is  em-
 ployed,  with  great success, in  the treatment
 of intermittents; and  is available in many
cases, where the bark in substance could not
be retained,  or  would be  injurious.  Dose,
from 3 to 10 grains  in the 24 hours.  It is
obtained, by treating  the  yellow bark with
 sulphuric acid.
  The Acetate of Quinine (Quinlna Ace'tas,
 Chinium Ace'ticum, Ace'tas chinii, A. chinl-
ni, A. chi'nicus, A. Quinia,  A. Quina, A.
  R.  is placed at the commencement  of a
prescription,  as  a  contraction of  Red'ipS.
(See  Abbreviation.)   Originally,  it was the
sign ( H ) of J upiter, and was placed at the top
of a  formula, lo propitiate  the  king of the
gods,  that the compound might act favoura-
bly.
  RABID, Rabldus, (F) Rabique,  Rabiii-
que,  from  rabies,  'canine  madness.'  That
which belongs to hydrophobia; as  rabid vi-
rus, &.C.
                                    66
Quini'ni, A. Kinlni); the  citrate (Quinina
cilras,  citras  chinicus)  the  Ferrocyanate
(Quinina Ferrocy'anas, Chinium  Ferrocya-
nogenalum, <&c.) the muriate (Quinina mu-
rias, Chinium muriat'icum,  Ch.  sali'tum seu
Hydrochlor'icum, &c.)  the Nitrate (Chinium
nitricum, See. the Phosphate, (Quinina Phos-
phas, Chinium phosphoricum, &c.)  and the
Tartrates of Quinine and  Cinchonine  have
been administered in the same cases as the
sulphate.
  QUINTAN, Febris quinta'na,  F. pemp.
ta'a,  F. quinta, from quintus, ' a  fifth.'  A
fever, whose paroxysms return only  every
five  days inclusively;  and  between which
there are, consequently, three  days of apy-
rexia.
  QUINTE (F).  This word is used synony-
mously with paroxysm or fit,—when speak-
ing of cough,—as une Quinte de Toux,—'a
fit of coughing.'
  QUINTESSENCE, Quinta Essentia.  A
name, formerly given to alcohol, impregnated
with the  principles of some drug.   It was,
consequently,  often synonymous with Alco-
holic tincture.  The most volatile principles
of bodies were, also, called Quintes'sences.
  QUINTISTERNAL.   The fifth osseous
portion  of the sternum.  It corresponds to
the 5th  and  6th intercostal spaces.
  QUOTIDIAN,  Quotidia'nus,  Ephe'me-
rus,—itself  from quotidle,  ' daily.'  That
which takes place every day.
  The  Quotid'ian  Fever, Q. ague, An'etus
quotidia'nus,  Cathe'merus,  Melhemer'inos,
Amphemer'inos,  Amphimer'inos,  Quotidia'-
nus,  (F) Fiivre quotidienne, is an  intermit-
tent, the  paroxysms  of which recur  every
day.
  A simple, double, or triple quotidian, is a
quotidian, which  has  one, two, or  three pa-
roxysms in the 24 hours.
  RACE, from radici, abl.  of radix,' root.'
The union or aggregate of individuals, whose
conformation or particular  condition differs
perceptibly from those of neighbouring varie-
ties.  In the human species, several races are
designated.  See Homo.
  RACHAMEL'CA,  from  Hebr.  Drn (re-
chem), 'the womb,'  and  -i^q (Molech), 'a
king;' Rechamalca.  A peculiar  formative
principle, supposed, by  Dolaeus, to exist  in
the uterus.
R 
1
RACHIPHYMA            522               RADICAL
  RACHIPHY'MA,  or  Rhachiphy'ma, Ra-
chiophyma,  Tumor Dorsi, from  (x%it, ' the
spine,' and cpvpua, 'a tumour.'  A tumour
on the spine or on the back.
  RACHlSAGRA, Rhachisagra, from ta^it,
' the spine,' and ayga, ' a seizure.'  A gouly
or rheumatic affection of the spine.
  RACHITIS, Rhachltis.  Inflammation of
the spine; also, Cyrtdsis Ra'chia,  Cyrton'o-
sus, Morbus anglicus, Osteomala cia  Infan-
tum,  Tabes pectorea;  the English Disease,
the Rickets;  from ga%tt, ' the  spine.'  (F)
Rachitisme, Nouure.  A  disease, character-
ized by crookedness ofthe long bones ; swell-
ing of their extremities ;  crooked spine; pro-
minent abdomen;  large head ;  and, often,
precocity of intellect.   It is accompanied  by
leanness, general  debility, indigestion; and,
frequently, induces atrophy and hectic. Rick-
ets  occurs, particularly, during the first years
of  existence,  in vveakly children, born  of
rickety or scrophulous  parents;   brought
up  in damp  or  confined situations ;  who
are badly nourished, and do not take  siiffi-
cient exercise.  The  progress  and  termina-
tion of the disease are very variable.   Some
children   gradually  recover  their  health:
others become more and  more deformed, and
ultimately  die  of  consumption,  dropsy,  or
other organic disease.
  The treatment is almost  wholly  hygienic.
Pure air; a healthy  situation ;  nourishing
diet; exercise ; sea or common cold bathing,
and tonics, afford the best prospect of success.
  RACHO'SIS,  Rhachosis, from pa%oa>,  ' I
cleave.'  A relaxation of the scrotum.  An
excoriation ofthe relaxed scrotum.—Diction-
aries.
   RACORNISSEMENT (F), from se ra-
cornir, ' to shrivel in the  fire as leather does.'
A physical properly, possessed by animal sub-
stances, which consists in a kind of contrac-
tility,  accompanied with  sudden  corrugation
and curling.   It is produced by heat,  and  by
chemical  agents, especially by  the  strong
mineral acids.
  RADIAL, Radialis.   That which relates
to the radius.
  1. The Radial Artery, A. externa Cu'biti.
It arises from the brachial, at the upper and
anterior  part  of  the forearm; descends  on
the outer side as far as the lower part of the
radius, and proceeds  downwards and back-
wards towards the superior extremity of the
space, which separates the two first metacar-
pal bones.   It then buries itself in  the  palm
of the hand, where it forms the profound or
radial palmar arch.  The radial artery  gives
off the recurrent radial, several radio-muscu-
lar  branches, the transverse  palmar  radio-
carpal artery, the external superficial artery
of the palm of the hand, the external dorsal
of the thumb, the dorsalis carpi, dorsal inter-
osseous artery of the index, &c.
  2. The Deep-Seated Radial Veins follow
the same course as the radial artery.
  3. The Radial Nerve, Radio-digital, fh.)
Spiral Nerve, Sjiiral-muscular, urises from the
four inferior blanches of the brachial  plexus.
It is, at first, situate behind the other nerves
of the plexus.  It then  becomes engaged be-
tween the three portions of the triceps bra-
chialis,  passes behind the humerus, and de-
scends between the supinator longus and bra-
chialus  interims, until opposite the  upper ex-
tremity of the radius.   In its  course it gives
numerous filaments to the triceps,  supinator
longus,  extensor carpi radialis  longior, and to
the integuments.  Opposite the upper extre-
mity of the radius it divides into two branches;
—the one posterior, which turns backwards
into the substance  of the supinator  brevis,
and, when it has reached the  space between
the two layers of muscles on the  posterior
surface  of the forearm,  divides into a great
number of filaments, which are distributed to
those muscles, and to the integuments of the
hand.   The other  branch is anterior: it de-
scends  before the  supinator brevis and the
radius;  until, near  the  inferior third of that
bone, it  engages itself between the tendons of
the supinator longus and extensor carpi radia.
lis  longior;  and, becoming afterwards  sub-
cutaneous, divides  into  two branches, whose
filaments are distributed  to the integuments
of the thumb,  index, middle  finger, to the
outer side  of  the  ring finger, and  to the
first interosseous muscles of the back of the
hand.
  4.  Exten'sor Carpi  Radialis  Bre'vior,
Radialis externus brevior, Radialis secundus,
(F) Second radial externe, Petit radial, Epi.
condylo-sus-mitacarpien, (Ch.)  An extensor
muscle  of the wrist, situate beneath the ex-
tensor carpi radialis longior.   It is attached,
above, to the external tuberosity of the hume-
rus, and terminates, below, by  a long tendon,
inserted into the posterior part of the upper
extremity of the 3d bone of the metacarpus.
It has the same uses as the next muscle.
  5.  Extensor Carpi  Radialis  Longior,
Radialis externus  longior, Radialis externus
primus, (F)  Premier radial externe,  Grand
radial, Humiro sus-milacarpien, (Ch.)  It is
seated at  the outer  part of the forearm; is
thin, but thicker on the outside than on the
inside.  It is attached,  above, to the inferior
part ofthe outer edge, and to the correspond-
ing  tuberosity, of the humerus; and termi-
nates,  below, by a long  tendon,  which  is
attached to  the superior extremity  of the
second  bone of  the metacarpus. It extends
the hand on the forearm.
  RAD'IATED,  Radia'tus,  (F)  RayonnL
That which  is arranged  in  rays; in lines,
diverging from  a common centre.   An epi-
thet given to several  ligaments, &c, as to
those which  unite  the  ribs to the  sternum;
those which unite the tibia and fibula at their
inferior extremity, &c.
  RAD'ICAL,  Radicalis, from  radix,  ' a
root.'  A  radical cure  is one, in which the 
RADIC1SECA             523                RANULA
  disease is destroyed, as it  were, from  the
  root.  It  is  used' in opposition to palliative
  cure.
    RADICIS'ECA.  One, employed  in col-
  lecting and preparing plants, was formerly
  so called.
    RADIO - CARPAL,    Radio-car pia'nus.
  That which relates  to the  radius and car-
  pus.
    The  Radio-Carpal Articulation  is the
  wrist joint, or  articulation of the  os sca-
  phoides, os semilunare, and os cuneiforme of
  the carpus with the inferior surface of the
  radius, and the fibro-cartilage, situate below
  the ulna.   It is strengthened  by  lateral, an-
  terior, and posterior ligaments.
    Radio-Carpal  Transverse Palmar Ar-
  tery,  (F)  Artire Radio-carpienne-transver-
  sale'-palmaire.  A transverse branch,  given
  off by the radial artery, opposite the  lower
  edge of the pronator quadratus, which  sends
  several branches to the  anterior  or  palmar
  surface of tho carpus.
    RADIO-MUSCULAR,  Radio-muscularis.
  A name given  to the branches sent offfrom
  the radial artery to the  muscles of the fore-
  arm, in the first part of its course; as  well as
  to the nervous filaments, which  the  radial
 nerve sends to the same muscles.
   RADIUS,  ' a spoke :'—so called from its
 shape.   Cercis,  Fod'ile minus seu superius,
 Carina minor,  Os adcubita'le, Additamen'-
 turn ulna, Munu'brium manus, Parape'chyon,
 Arun'do brachii minor,  (F) Os  du  Rayon.
 A long, prismatic bone, the upper  and lesser
 extremity of which is called the head.   This
 is  supported  by a cervix  or neck.  At the
 part where the  neck is confounded with the
 body of the bone, is the  tubercle or bicipital
 tuberosity  or  eminence for the insertion  of
 the biceps. The radius is articulated, above,
 with the os humeri  and with the lesser sig-
 moid cavity ofthe ulna:  below, with the sca-
 phoides, semilunare, and the head ofthe ulna.
 Its inferior extremity, which is larger than
 the superior, is  flattened  before and  behind;
 is irregularly quadrilateral;  and  has, below,
 a double facette to be articulated with the
 two first bones of the carpus.  On the  outer
 side is the styloid process; and, on the inner,
 a concave facette, which joins the ulna.   Be-
 hind, are grooves fbr the passage of the ex-
 tensor tendons. The radius is developed  from
 three points of ossification ; one for the body,
 and one for each extremity.
  RADIX, Rhiza. A root.
  The Root or fang of a tooth is the part con-
 tained in the alveolus. The radix or  root of
 the nail is the  portion hidden  under the skin,
 &.c.  Surgeons give the name to the prolon-
 gations, sent by scirrhous, cancerous, or other
 tumours into the neighbouring parts.
  The Five Aperient Roots, Quinque radi-
ces aperien'tes, were, ofold,—asparagus, butch-
ers' broom, fennel, parsley, and smallage.
  The Five Lesser Aperient Roots,  Quin-
que radices aperien'tes mindres,—were ca-
 per, dandelion, eryngo,  madder, and rest-
 harrow.
    RADZYGE, Radzygin,Radezyge. A name
 given, in Norway, to a variety of syphilis,
 bearing  considerable analogy  to  the  yaws.
 Some have  esteemed it a species of lepra or
 elephantiasis.
    RAGE, Ira, Furor brevis, Orge, Thymos,
 (F) Colire.  Violent passion, characterized by
 contraction  of  the muscles  of  the face,  vio-
 lence in  every  movement, extreme irritation
 of the nervous system,  acceleration  of the
 blood's motion, and by redness  and swelling
 of the face.
    RAKASIRA.  An American balsam; of
 a  brownish  or brownish-red colour;  semi-
 transparent; brittle; softening and becoming
 tenacious by heat;  inodorous when cold, but
 exhaling  a very agreeable smell  when heated;
 and possessing a balsamic and slightly bitter
 taste.  The precise vegetable that furnishes it
 is  not known.   It has been used chiefly as a
 bals:un in gonorrhoea and urinary affections.
   RALE.   See Rattle.
   RAMIFICATION, Ramifica'tio.  A divi-
 sion of arteries, veins, and nerves  intobranches.
 Also, the branches themselves.
   RAMPANT, Repens,   Reptans.    That,
 which creeps or drags on the earth.
   The French Bandage rampant has the folds
 arranged  spirally around  the  part, leaving
 intervals  between them.   It is a retentive
 bandage,  but is easily displaced, and, there-
 fore, not employed.
   RAMUS,  Clados, a branch.   (F) Rameau.
 A  division of an artery, vein, or  nerve.
   RAMUS'CULUS, Ram'ulus, Ramun'cuius,
 Cladis'cos.   A  division  of a  ramus.  (F)
 Ramuscule,  Ramille, (Bot'y.)
   RANA ESCULENTA,  (F) Grenouille.
 This frog and the bull frog—Rana Taurlna
 —are eaten  as  a delicacy.  They are nutri-
 tious and easily digested.
    RANCID, Ran'cidus, Sapros, (F) Ranee.
 An epithet given to fatty bodies, which have
 become acrid from age or the contact of air.
 Mild ointments may, thus, become very irri-
 tating, and unfit for the purposes for which
 they were originally intended.
   RAN'CULA. An erratic pain in a wound,
 accompanied by swelling and pulsation.
   RANlNE, Rani'na; from Rana, 'a  frog.'
 The termination of the lingual artery is so
 called ; that is, the portion ofthe artery, which
 advances  horizontally between the  genio-
 glossus and  lingualis  muscles  as far as the
 point ofthe tongue.   The ranine vein follows
 the same course as the artery, and opens into
 the internal jugular or into the superior thy-
 roid.
  RAN'ULA, from  Rana, ' a frog,' so called
 from  its  resemblance; Dysphagia Ranula,
 Emphrag'ma saliva're, Frog Tongue,  Ba'-
 trachos,  Batra'chium,  Hydroglossa,  Hypo-
glossis, Hypoglossum,  Rana,  (F) Grenouil-
lelte.   A  small, soft, fluctuating and  semi-
 transparent tumour, which forms  under the 
RANUNCULUS             524               RATIONAL
tongue, owing to the accumulation of saliva |
in Wharton's duct.   In order  to give exit to
the accumulated fluid, and to establish a per-
manent opening for the discharge ofthe saliva,
the cyst must be punctured, and the opening
maintained by a minute cylinder, with a but-
ton at each extremity,  as has been recom-
mended by  Dupuytren; or a  portion of the
cyst may be removed by the scissors, and the
mouth be  frequently washed by any astrin-
gent lotion.  Sometimes, the salivary duct is
found plugged by a small  calculus.
   RANUNCULUS, (F) Renoncule.  Family,
Ranunculaceas. Sex. Syst. Polyandria Polygy-
nia.  A genus  of plants, most of the species
of which,  when taken internally, act as acrid
poisons.   See Poison.  They are, also, acrid
and vesicant, when applied to the skin,  and
have, accordingly, been often used as counter-
irritants.
   The following species  answer to this de-
scription.
   Ranunculus Aborti'vus.
   Ranunculus Acris, R.praten'sis.  Meadow
Crowfoot,  Butter Cups, (F) Bouton d'or.
   Ranunculus Bulbo'sus, R. prated sis, Bul-
bous-rooted Crowfoot, (F) Renoncule bulbeuse,
Bassinet.
   Ranunculus  Flammula,  Surrecta  alba,
Smaller  Water Crowfoot,  Spearwort,  (F)
Petite douve.
   Ranunculus Illyr'icus.
   Ranunculus Lingua.
   Ranunculus  Scelera'tus,  R.  Palus'tris,
Marsh Crowfoot.
   Ranun'culus  Fica'ria,  Pilewort,  Che-
lido'nium minus, Scropliularia minor, Fica-
ria  ranunculoldes,  Chcliddnia rotundifolia
minor, Cursuma hamorrhoidalis herba,  Ra-
nunculus  vernus,   Lesser celandine.   (F)
Petite chilidoine, Petite Eclaire, Ficaire.  The
leaves and root have been used  medicinally :—
the leaves as an antiscorbutic:—the root as
a cataplasm in  piles.
   RAPHANE'DON, from paipavtt,' a radish,'
'like a radish.' Rhaphanedon. A transverse
fracture of a long bone, leaving no splinters.
What has been called in France, Fracture en
 rave.
   RAPHA'NIA, Convulsio Raphania, Rha-
phania, Morbus spasmod'icus malignus  seu
popularis,  M.  Silesiacus,  Eclamp'sia  ty-
pho'des,  Synclonus  Raphania.    Linnaaus
 gave this name lo  a convulsive disease,  not
 uncommon in  Germany  and Sweden, and
 which has been attributed to the seeds of the
 Raph'anus Raphanislrum being mixed  with
 the corn.  The convulsions are seated in the
 limbs, and are attended with acute  pain.  See
 Convulsio cerealis, and Ergotism.
   RAPH'ANUS HORTEN'SIS, Raphanus,
 R.  sativus,  R. niger,  Rudic'ula.   The Ra-
 dish.   (F)  Raifort, Radis.  Family, Cruci-
 ferae.   Sex.  Syst.   Tetradynamia  Siliquosa.
 The root of this plant is  a common esculent.
 It has, also, been given  as a diuretic in cal-
 culous affections.   The  juice, made into a
syrup,  is exhibited to  relieve hoarseness,
Radishes have long been celebrated as anti.
scorbutics.
  RAPHE, or RHAPHE, gmpn,' a suture.'  A
name given to prominent lines resembling a
raised stitch.   Such is the Raphe or  1'ramis
that divides the scrotum into two parts, and
which extends from the anterior part of the
anus to  the  extremity  of  the penis.   The
name Raphe, or Linea media'na,  is, also,
given to two prominent lines which arc longi-
tudinal and parallel, and are seen at the upper
surface  of the  corpus callosum, extending
from the anterior to the posterior extremity
of that commissure.
  RAPHIANKISTRON,  from gupiov,  'a
needle,' and aymo-rgov, ' a hook.'  An instru-
ment, employed by Dr. Embden in the forma-
tion of artificial  pupil.
   RAPPORT  (F),  Relalio,  Renuncialio.
A deposition made by the physician or sur.
geon to prove the condition of a person, the
nature of  a  disease,  the existence  Or  non.
existence of pregnancy, a sudden or violent
death, &c.  Formerly, there were the Rap.
ports dinonciatifs,  made at the desire of the
injured or their  friends, and intended to point
out to the judges the details of the crime or
misdemeanour :—the  Rapports provisoires,
the object of which was to obtain provisions for
the injured individual, both as regarded food
and medicine, and to defray the expenses of
prosecution ;—and  Rapports mixtes,  or those
which vvere both dinonciatifs and provisoires.
At present, reports or depositions are gene-
rally divided into judiciary, or those which
serve to  throw light on the  subject  matter of
any civil or criminal cause; and administra-
tive, which  afford information on  subjects
 relating to any branch ofthe public adminis-
tralion, as on the  nuisance or otherwise of
 certain establishments;  the character of any
 epidemic, <fcc.
   RAREFA'CIENS, Araotlcus, (F) Rari-
fiant, from rarus,' rare,' and facere,' lo make.'
 Medicines were so termed,  which were  sup-
 posed to be possessed of the power of giving
 more bulk or extension  to the blood or other
 humours.
   RASPATO'RIUM,   Rasdrium,  Rat'ula,
 Scalprum rasdrium, Xyste'ra, Rad'ula, Run-
 cin'ula,  Scalprum,  (F) Rugine,  Grattoir.
 An instrument, used for  rasping  bones, to
 detach the periosteum,—either in certain sur-
 gical operations, or for anatomical purposes.
    RASU'RA, Xysma, Xysmos, (F) Rapure.
 A rasure  or scratch or erosion.   Also, the
rasping  or shaving  of any  substance;—as
 Rasu'ra  Cornu   Cervi,   Hartshorn  dhav-
 ings.
    RATAFI'A.  A liquor, prepared by im-
 parting  to ardent spirits the flavour of various
 kinds of fruits,  and adding sugar.
    RATIO.   A reason, cause, an  explana-
 tion ;—as Ratio symptom!atum, an explanation
 ofthe symptoms.
    RATIONAL,  Rationa'lis.  That  which 
RATTLE               525           RECTO-VAGINAL
is  conformable to  reason.  This  epithet is
often  opposed  to  empirical;—as rational
treatment.  The French,  also, say  Signes
rationales, in opposition to Signes sensibles.
   RATTLE, Rhonchus, Rhenchus, Rhenxis,
from (D) Ratel. Rhoncus, Cerchnus, Rhogmos.
(F) Rale. Noise produced by the air in passing
through mucus, of which the lungs are unable
to free themselves.   This condition is chiefly
observed at  the  approach of death;  and  is
commonly called " the rattles."
   The name Rale has been given to different
sounds during respiration, caused by the air
passing  through  fluid contained in the  bron-
chi, or areola; of the pulmonary tissue; and
which arc perceived by the stethoscope.
   Rale  Crepitant,  Rhonchus  crepitans.
See Crepitation.
   Rale Muqueux, Rlion'chus muco'sus,' Mu-
cous  Rattle.'  The sound produced by the
passage of air through mucus accumulated
in the bronchi or trachea, or through softened
tubercular matter.
   This  rale occurs in catarrh, and  in soft-
cned  tubercle.  When  carried lo a very high
degree  it constitutes  a gurgling, (F) Gar-
gouillemenl.
   Rale  Sibilant, Rhon'chus  sibilans, Sibi-
lant Rattle.   A slight, though prolonged hiss-
ing sound, occurring either at the commence-
ment of inspiration, or of expiration, owing to
the presence of mucus, thin and viscid, but not
abundant, which obstructs, more or less com-
pletely,  the  smaller bronchial  ramifications.
It is seated in the small tubes, and occurs in
the first stage of bronchitis.
   Rale Sonore, Rhonchus  sono'rus,  Sono-
rous  Rattle.   A sound resembling al  times
the snoring of a person asleep, at others the
sound of the bass string  of an instrument
when rubbed  with  the finger, and not  unfre-
qucntly  the  cooing ( (F) Rucoulement) of a
dove.   It seems to be caused by a contraction
of the  bronchial tubes, and  is characteristic
of chronic catarrh.
   RAUCE'DO, Rau'citas, Paraphdnia rau-
ca, Asperltas Arte'ria  as'pera, Vox rauca,
Branch us, Hoarseness, (F) Enrouement, Rau-
citi.  A change in  the voice, which loses its
smoothness and becomes low and obscure. It
is a  common  symptom  in  diseases of the
larynx and trachea.
   REACTION, Reactio.  An action  of re-
sistance to  a power applied.  A species of
vital  movement or excitement, tending to pre-
vent  or destroy the effects of  any  noxious
power applied to  the  animal economy, and
which,  by some, has been attributed  to the
vis  medicatrix  natura.   It  is certainly  de-
pendent on the organic instinctive actions of
the frame.
   REALGAR, Realgal,  Arlada,  Arladar,
Auripigmen'turn  rubrum,  Arsen'icum  ru-
brum factltium, Abessi, Sandara'cha  Gra-
co'rum, the Red Sulphuret of Mercury.  A
violent poison.  See Poison.
  REASON, Ratio, Logos, (F) Raison.  The
faculty or property of the mind, by means of
which man perceives the distinction between
right and wrong, in physics as well as morals.
Reason is a just conclusion resulting from the
comparison of two ideas; by virtue of which
we form a judgment.
  REBISOLA.  A name for medicines, for-
merly prepared from urine, and administered
in jaundice.
  RECEPTACULUM  CHYLI,  R.  Pec
quet'i   seu  Pecquetia'num,   Diversdrium
Chyli, Sac'culus chylif'er seu rorifer,  Saccus
lacteus, Alveus ampullo'sus seu ampulles'cens,
 Utric'ulus lacteus,  Vesic'ula chyli, Ampulla
chylifera seu chyli, Cister'na lumba'ris, Chy-
locys'tis, C. Chyli, Latices lactei. (F) Reser-
voir du  chyle, R. de  Pecquet, Citerne lom-
baire. A considerable dilatation of the thoracic
duct, in front of the lumbar region of the ver-
tebral column.
  The Receptadulum Cotun'nii is a triangu-
lar space, formed by a separation of the two
lamina; ofthe dura mater in the internal ear,
near the middle of the  posterior  surface of
the pars  petrosa of the temporal bone, where
the aqussductus vestibuli  terminates.   It is
always filled with the Fluid of Cotugno.
  RECEPTIVITY,  (F) Riceptivili.   A
word, used by Tissot to express the suscepti-
bility of certain organs  to receive morbific
impressions.
  RECIPE (L).  A Latin word, which sig-
nifies " take," (F)  Prenez, and with which
prescriptions are commenced.   It is, often,
represented by R, R,,  and, at  times, by 24.
See Abbreviation.
   RECLINA'TION, Reclina'tio;  from 're-
 clina're, ' to bend back.'   A mode of opera-
 ling for the cataract, which consists in apply-
 ing the  needle, in a certain manner, to the
 anterior surface of the cataract and depress-
 ing it into  the vitreous humour, in  such a
 way, that the front surface of the cataract  is
 the upper  one  and its back surface the lower
 one.
   RECREMENT, Recremen'tum.  A hu-
 mour, which,  after having  been  separated
 from the blood, is again returned to it; such as
 the saliva, the secretion of serous membranes,
 &.c.  Such fluid is  said to be recrementitial.
   RECRUDESCENTIA, Palincotdsis, va-
 xiyKorxo-it, Recrudedcence.  An increase of a
 disease after a temporary remission.
   RECTIFICATION, Rectiflcatio. An ope-
 ration, by which  certain liquids are purified
 by distilling them either singly, or after ad-
 mixture with other substances.
   RECTO-VAGINAL,    Recto-vaginalis.
 That which relates or belongs to the rectuui
 and vagina.
   The Recto-vaginal Septum, (F)  Cloison
 recto-vaginale  is formed by the  junction—
 back to  back—(or  by what the  French term
 adossement) of the rectum  and vagina.   It
 separates these two canals from each other. 
RECTUM
526
RECTUS
   Recto-vaginal Fistula is owing to a pre-
 ternatural communication  between the rec-
 tum and vagina, through the above septum.
   RECTUM, so called from a notion that it
 is straight.  It is not so.  Intestinum Rec-
 tum,  Apeuthys'merws, Euthyen'teron,  Lon-
 gaon,  Longas, Longanon, Archos, Cys'saros,
 Princeps,  Monocolon (?)  The  third and last
 portion of the great intestine.  It forms the
 continuation  of the  sigmoid  flexure  of the
 colon, occupies  the  posterior part of the pel-
 vis and extends from the left side of the sa-
 cro-vertebral  articulation to the  coccyx, be-
 fore which it opens outwards by  the  orifice
 called the  anus.  It  is cylindrical, but sac-
 cated, as it were, at its inferior portion, where
 it is consequently larger, and  is attached to
 the  sacrum  by  the mesorectum.   Like the
 other  portions  of the canal it is  formed of
 three membranes.  Towards the lower extre-
 mity, some parallel and longitudinal wrinkles
 are observable on its inner surface; these are
 the Columns of the Rectum or of  Morgagni,
 (F)  Colonnes  du rectum ou  de  Morgagni.
 They are  merely folds of the  mucous mem-
 brane, between  which are a number  of La-
 cuna.
   The arteries of the  rectum  are numerous.
 They proceed from  the inferior mesenteric,
 hypogastric, and internal pudic, and are call-
 ed hemorrhoidal (q. v.) The veins open, partly
 into the hypogastric vein, partly into the infe-
 rior  mesenteric.  The  nerves  proceed  from
 the  sciatic and hypogastric plexuses.  The
 rectum receives the faecal matters, which ac-
 cumulate there, as in a reservoir, until it be-
 comes necessary to void them.
  RECTUS  ABDOMINIS,  Pubio-sternal,
 Sterno-pubien (Ch.),  (F) Droit de Vabdomen.
 A long,  flat muscle, situate at the anterior
 part ofthe abdomen, and  separated from  that
 of the opposite  side by the linea alba.   It is
 attached, above, to the cartilages of the three
 last true ribs; and, below, to the  pubis by a
 very strong tendon, the outer edge of which
 is continuous with  the fascia transversalis.,
 This muscle  is inclosed  in an aponeurotic
 sheath; and, in its course,  has three or four
 transverse, aponeurotic intersections. It bends
 the chest on the pelvis and vice versa.
  Rectus Capitis Internus Major, R. inter-
nus major, R. anterior longus,  Trachilo-basi-
laire,  Rectus  capitis  anticus longus,  (F)
 Grand droit antirieur de la tite.  This mus-
 cle is long in proportion  to its breadth; flat,
and broader above than below.   It is situate
at the anterior and lateral part of the  neck,
 and  arises from the transverse processes of
the 3d, 4th, 5th, and  6th cervical vertebrae.
 It is inserted into the basilary  process of the
 occipital bone.
  Rectus Capitis Internus Minor, R. inter-
 nus minor, Ren'uens, An'nuens,  R. anterior
 brevis, Petit trachilobasilaire,(F) Petit droit
antirieur de la tite.   This  is  situate deeper
than the last. It is thin, flattened, irregularly
 quadrilateral, and passes from  the anterior
 surface ofthe body of the first vertebra, near
 the origin ofthe transverse process, to bo  in-
 scried into the basilary process.
   Rectus Capitis Latera'lis, R.  lateralis
 Fallo'pii,  Transversalis anticus  primus,
 Rectus  lateralis,  Trachilo-atloido-basilaire,
 Allo'ido-sous-occipital (Ch.), (F) Droit latiral
 de la tite.  There is a muscle of  this name
 on each side of the head.  It is flat, quadri-
 lateral, and  passes from  the  transverse pro-
 cess of the  atlas  to the occiput, behind the
 jugular fossa.  It inclines the  head to one
 side.
   Rectus Capitis Posti'cus  Major, R. Ma-
 jor,  R.  Capitis   posti'cus minor  (Albinus),
 Spini-axoido-occipitalis,    AxOido-occimtale
 (Ch.), (F) Grand droit postirieur  de la lite.
 A flat, triangular muscle  situate at the poste-
 rior and  superior  part of the neck.   It ex-
 tends  from the spinous process of the second
 cervical vertebra to the external surface of the
 lower semicircular ridge ofthe occipital bone.
 This muscle extends the  head; inclines it to
 one side; and causes it to experience a rota-
 tory  motion, which  directs  the face  to its
 side.
   Rectus Capitis Posti'cus Minor, R. Minor,
 Tuber-atldido-occipital, Atloido-occipital (Ch.),
 (F) Petit droit postirieur de la tele.  A flat,
 triangular muscle, situate beneath the last,
 and which passes from  the posterior arch  of
 the atlas to the occipital bone.  It extends the
 head.
   Rectus Externus Oculi,  Abductor oculi,
 Indignabun'dus,  Jndignatdrius, Iracun'dus,
 Oc'ulum movens  secundus, Orbilo-extusscle-
 roticien.  All the  recti  muscles of the eye,
 four in number, arise from the bottom of the
 orbit, and are inserted into the sclerotic coat
 of the eye.   The Rectus  externus,  (F)  Droit
 externe, Irascible, ou Abducteur is divided, at
 its posterior extremity, into two portions, one
 of which is attached to the outer part of the
 foramen opticum, and  the other to the sphe-
 noid bone.
   The Rectus Inferior  Oculi, Depredsor
 oculi,  Tim'idus, Dep'rimens, Humilis,  Oc'u-
 lum  movens  quartus, Sous-optico-spheno-scle-
 roticien, (F)  Droit infirior ou abaisseur de
 Vail, arises below the optic foramen, from the
 sphenoid bone.  It depresses the eye.
   The Rectus Internus  Oculi, Addu'cens
 oculi,  Bibito'rius,  Oculi  adductor, Oculum
 movens primus, Orbito-intus-sclirolicien, (F)
 Droit interne de I'ceil ou adducteur ou buveur.
 It arises  from the sphenoid at the  inferior
 part of the foramen opticum.  It turns the
 eye towards the nose.
   The  Rectus Superior Oculi,  Attollens
oculi, Levator oculi, Superbus, Eleva'tor oculi,
Oculum movens tertius, Sus-optico-sphino-scle-
roticien,  (F)  Droit supirieur, ou. ilivateurde
I'all, Didaigneur, is attached  to the circum-
ference of the foramen opticum.
   (All the recti muscles are concerned in the 
RECURRENT            527             RELAXATION
voluntary motions of the eye.   The oblique
muscles  execute the  involuntary.—Sir  C.
Bell.)
  Rectus Femoris, Rectus sive grac'llis an-
terior, Rectus cruris, Ilio-rotulien, (F) Droit
antirieur  de la.  cuisse.  A  straight muscle
seated at the anterior part of the thigh.  It
extends from the anterior and inferior spine
of the ilium and the cotyloid cavity of the
patella.  This  muscle  extends the leg  upon
the thigh and conversely.  It can,  also, bend
the thigh upon the pelvis or carry the pelvis
forward.
  RECUR'RENT, Recurrens;  from recur'-
rere, ' to run back.'  A name given to several
arterial and nervous branches, which seem to
rc-ascend  towards the origin of  the trunk
whence they emanated.
  Recurrent Arteries.   This  name has
been given to several arteries of the forearm,
and to one of the leg.
   In the forearm, there are, 1.  The Radial
recurrent,  Artire  recurrente de Vipicondyle
(Ch.), which arises from the superior part of
the radial, and ascends belween the supinator
longus, s. brevis, and the brachialis internus.
2. The anterior cubital recurrent, A. recur-
rente de I'ipitrochlie (Ch.), which arises from
the upper and  inner part of the cubital, arid
ascends between the pronator teres and brach-
ialis internus.  3.  The posterior cubital recur-
rent, which arises from the preceding artery,
or from the cubital itself, and ascends between
the olecranon and internal tuberosity of the
humerus.   4. The posterior radial recurrent.
A.  recurrente olicranienne, (Ch.)   It arises
from the  posterior interosseous,  and ascends
between the  posterior  cubital and anconeus
muscles.
  In the leg,—the Arteria recurrens tibialis,
A. recurrente. du genou (Ch.), is  furnished by
the anterior tibial, and ascends to the tibialis
anticus muscle.
  REDUCTION, Redudtio, Reposl'tio, Res-
titu'tio.   A surgical operation,  the object  of
which is to restore displaced parts to  their
original situation.  Thus, we say the reduc-
tion of a luxation, when the displaced parts
are again  brought  to  their  proper relative
situation.   The reduction of a hernia is the
restoration of the protruded parts to the ca-
vity of the abdomen.  This is,  also, called
Taxis.
  REFRACTION, Photocamp'sis, from  re-
tro, 'backwards,'  and frango,  T break.'
The change of direction, which rays of light
experience, when they pass obliquely  from
one medium into another of different density.
If the light passes from a  rarer to a denser
medium   it approaches  the  perpendicular
raised at the point of immersion.  The con-
trary occurs, when it goes from a denser to a
rarer medium.  The theory of  lenses, tele-
scopes, and of the eye rests entirely on this
property  of light.
    REFRIG'ERANTS,     Refrigeran'tia,
Psychlica, (F) Refraickissans, Rcfrigeratifs.
Medicines, which depress the morbid tempera-
ture of bodies. The chief reputed refrigerants,
are the Potassaa Nitras (?), the Sodas Boras (?),
but chiefly the abstraction of caloric  by ice
and iced drinks, cold  water,  lemonades, soda
water, and effervescing draughts internally;
and externally cool air, ice, cold water,  eva-
porating lotions and frigorific mixtures.
   REGENERATION, Regenera'tio, Palin-
genesia.  Reproduction of a part of the body,
which has been destroyed.
   REG" LAI EN,  from reg"eri,  ' to  govern.'
The rational  and methodical  use of food,  and
of every thing essential to life; both in a state
of health  and disease.   It is often restricted,
in its meaning, to Diet.
   REGION, Regio.  Anatomists have called
re'gions, determinate  spaces on the surface of
the body  or  of different organs.  Thus, the
abdomen  has been divided  into several; to
which different names have been given.—See
Abdomen,  Epigastrium,  Hypochondrium,
Hypogastrium, &e.
   REGURGITATION, Regurgita'tio. The
act by which a canal or reservoir frees itself,
without effort, from substances  accumulated
in it.  Usually, it is applied to the puking of
infants ; and  to the rising of solids or fluids
into the mouth in the  adult.
   The substances brought into the mouth by
regurgitation, the French call Renvois.
  REINFORCEMENT, FASCICULUS OF,
F. Cunea'tus.  A band  of fibres from  the
corpus innominatum  or  lateral  part  of  the
antero-lateral colurrjn of the  medulla, which
is continued up behind and around the corpus
olivare,  is lined on its  inner or central surface
with  cineritious  substance,  enlarges  as it
ascends, passes over the upper surface of the
Pons Varolii,  and is  expanded into the optic
thalamus.  It thus forms, in its course,  the
anterior paries  of the  4th ventricle, and is
brought into view by brushing  away  the
tuberculum cinereum or gray matter of the
ventricle.  The band has received these names
owing to  its constantly increasing as it as-
cends, and being mixed up with gray matter
on its inner  face,  from which  it seems to
derive new fibres.
   REJEC'TIO, Anagoge.   Every excretion
by the mouth ; spitting, expectoration, regur-
gitation or vomiting.
   RELAPSE, Hypolrope,  Hypotropiasmus,
from  re,  ' again,'  and labor, '  I fall down.'
The return of a  disease,  during, or shortly
after, convalescence.   The French  use  Re-
chute in this sense;  and Ricidive (Morbus
recidlvus) for the return of a complaint,  at a
greater or less period after the  complete re-
storation of health.
   RELAXANT,  Laxans, Malactlcum,  (F)
Relachant, A medicine which diminishes the
tension  of organs.  Mucilaginous and fatty
substances are relaxants.
   RELAXATION,  Chala'sis,  Chalas'mos, 
RELIQUAT
528           REPRODUCTION
(F) Relachement.  In Physiology, relaxation
is opposed to contraction.  In  Pathology, it
means great looseness of a part.
   RELIQUAT  (F).  The remnant or re-
mains of a disease.
   REMISSION, An'esis, Submis'sio, Aph'e-
sis, En'dosis, Remis'sio, from remit'tere, ' to
relax.'  In a more extensive signification, a
temporary diminution in the symptoms of a
disease, either acute or chronic.  Diminution
in  the febrile symptoms, such as  occurs
in a remittent fever, between the exacerba-
tions.
   REMITTENT, Remittens, same etymon.
Any disease, which presents remissions, (q. v.)
   A  Remittent  Fever,  Febris remittens,
Epan'etus, is one which  strikingly exacer-
bates and  remits,  but without intermission.
   REM'ORA,  from  remora'ri, ' to arrest.'
The name of two surgical instruments, in-
tended to  retain parts in situ.   The one was
used, formerly, in castration, to prevent the
intestines  from  protruding at  the  inguinal
ring: the  other, called Remora  Hilda'ni,  (F)
Arrit d'Hildan, Echenels, t^tvmt,  was em-
ployed to maintain fractures and  luxations
reduced.  It  is not now used.
   RENAL, Renalis, from Ren, 'the kidney.'
That  which relates to the kidney.
   1. The  Renal or Emul'gent Arteries are
very large and short, and commonly two in
number,—one to  each kidney.  They arise
from the sides of  the abdominal aorta, form-
ing with it a  right angle.   The  left is com-
monly a  little  more  anterior and  elevated
than  the  right.  After a short course, they
arrive at the fissure ofthe kidney, where they
divide, before entering it, into three or four
very considerable branches.
   2. The  Renal or Emulgent Veins. These
are very large.  Their roots follow the same
course as the arteries in the substance of the
kidney.  In the fissure or  pelvic portion of
the kidney, they  unite into a single trunk,
which passes  transversely inwards, and opens
at the side ofthe vena cava descendens.
   3.  The  Renal or Emulgent Plexuses.
These are two:—one on each  side. They
proceed from  fasciculi of the solar and coeliac
plexuses;  from the outer part of the semilu-
nar ganglion and  the final expansion of iho
small splanchnic nerves.  These plexuses be.
gin by  three  or four ganglions,  situate  at
the commencement of the renal artery; and
they give off from their circumference many
fine, straight filaments, which do not anasto-
mose, and which enter  the  kidney with  the
divisions ofthe renal artery. These divisions
they accompany.
  RENNET,  Runnet. When the fourth sto-
mach or Abomasus (q. v.) ofthe calf is salted
and dried, it possesses the property of coagu-
lating milk, when a portion of it is soaked
in water, and  the infusion  is  added  to the
milk.
   RENOUEUR (F),Rebouteur, Rhabilleur.
Abone-doctor:—a bone-setter. One, who makes
a trade of  reducing  fractures  and disloca-
tions.
  REPELLENTS,  Repellen'tia,  Repercu-
tienlin, Apocrudtica, (F) Ripercussifs. Medi-
cines which, when applied to a tumefied part,
cause the fluids, that render it tumid, to recede,
as it were, from it.  Astringents, cold water,
ice, &c. are  repellents.
  REPERCUS'SION, Anaclasis. Disappear-
ance of a tumour or  cutaneous eruption, in
consequence of the application of a repellent.
The action of a repellent remedy. The French
writers use the term dilitescence for the sud-
den disappearance of a tumour, inflammation,
eruptive disease, or purulent collection, with.
out the  disease occurring in any other part
of the body:   in  this  respect  delitescence
differs from metastasis:  Delitescence of an
inflammation,  or 'sudden disappearance,' is
distinguished by certain French pathologists
from Resolution, (q. v.)
  Repercussion also means Ballottement, (q.v.)
  REPRODUCTION,  Regeneralio.   The
function, by which living bodies produce bo-
dies similar to themselves.   See Generation.
As  a general  remark, it will be found true,
that the larger animals are uniparous; and
the smaller, which are more exposed to de-
struction, multiparous. The mammalia being
of the same natural class as man, it may be
useful to compare them in this respect. 
REPRODUCTION
529
REPRODUCTION
Comparative Table of Reproduction in  the Class  Mammalia.
Species.
Age capable of
 engendering.
Duration of gesta-
      tion.
Number of young  Period of cessation
  at each birth.    of the functions.
       Primates.
 Man, -
 Monkeys (large),
   Do.   (long tailed),

      Carnivora.
 Bear,
 Badger,
 Hedgehog,  •
 Ferret,    •
 Otter, ....
 Polecat,      \
 Marten,      r
 Weasel, and   t
 Ermine,      ;
 Uidelphus,     1
 Opossum, and V
 Philander,     )
 Lion, ....
 I'iger,   j
 Leopard, j
 Lynx,....
 Wildcat,  -
 Wolf, ....
 Dog in the most j
  natural state, j
 Fox,  ....
Jackall,
Isatis,
Plioca,
       Rodentia.
Squirrel,
Flying Squirrel,
Ondatra,   -
Beaver,

Hare, •

Rabbit,
Rat,  -
Mouse,
Marmot,

Guinea Pig,

Dormouse, -
      Edentata.
Armadilla, -
     Ruminantia.
Camel,
Dromedary,
Buffalo,
Beef, .
Lama,
Reindeer,  •
Buck and Doe,
Roebuck,
Sniga (Antelope),
Chamois and Wild Goat
Goat, -
Musimon, -
Sheep,
Horse,
\?r,   ■
Zelira,
Solipedes.
Hoe
Pachydermata.
Elephant,  ■
Rhinoceros,
Hippopotamus,
Morse,
14 years
 3 years
 2 years
2 years
9 months
7 months
6 months
112 days
 1 year
11 months
before 1 year
1 month and lOdays
      Do.
    3 months

    56 days
  2 years
   Do.

before 1 year
  2 years

 10 months
  1 year
1 year
3 to 4 months

 3 months

 9 weeks
 56 days
 73 days

 63 days

 2 months (?)
    Do.
 63 days
 3 months (?)


 45 days
1 year
6 months
   Do.
   Do.
5 to 6 weeks
  1 year
 4 months

30 days
  Do.
5 or 6 weeks
 1 month
 6 weeks

 3 weeks
4 years
  Do.
3 years
2 years
3 years
2 years
1| year
  Do.
1 year
  Do.
  Do.
1J year
lyear
2£ vears.
  Do.
  Do.
9 months orl year,
    16 years (?)
    5years(?)
11 months or 1 year
       Do.
    9 months
       Do.

    8 months
      Do.
    5 months
      Do.
      Do.
      Do.
      Do.
      Do.
290 days
 Do.
 Do.
  4 months
9 to 11 months
1 to 3;
 Do.
 Do.   '
     1 to 4
     3 to 4
     3 to 5
5 to 9 twice a year
     3 to 4


     3 to 6
4 to 6

3 to 4

4 to 5

3 to 4
4 to 6
5 to 9

3 to 6

 Do.
5 to 8
6 to 7
2 to 3
3 to 4 twice a year
    3 to 4
    3 to 5
    2 to 3
  2 to 4 several )
   times a year j
   4 to 8  do.
   5 to 6  do.
      Do.
     2 to 4
  [5 to 8 times )
  [   a year   j
     3 to 5
9 months
4 times a year
    1
    1
    1
 1 to 2
  Do.
    1
 1 to 2
  Do.
  Do.
1, 2. and 3
  Do.
 1 to 2
  Do.
lor 2
 Do.
 Do.
10 to 20
 lor 2
 lor2(?)

    1
At a somewhat
advanced age.
   25 to 30 years.
   20 to 25 years.

Produces during life
8 to 10 years,
10 years. (?)

20 to 25 years.
    Do.

9 years.
15 to 20 years.
15 years.
10 or 12 years.
Produces during life
     Do.
Lives 6 years.

Lives 8 years.
Lives 8 or 9 years.
Produces during life.
       Do.
       Do.
       Do.
   7 to 8 years. (?)


  40 to 50 years.
      Do.
  15 to 18 years.
   9 years.
  12 years.
Lives 16 ypars.
Lives 25 or 30 years.
Lives 12 or 15 years.
Lives 15 or 20years.
Lives 18 or 20 years.
  7 years.
  8 or 10 years.
  8 years.
25 or 30 years.
    Do.
    Do.
  15 years.
Lives 70 years. (?)
Lives 60 years. (?)
67 
REPURGATIO
530
RETE
  REPURGATIO, Anacathar'sis.  Accord-
ing to Castelli—purgation by transpiration or
by expectoration.   Medicines, producing this
effect, are called Repurgan'tia.
  RES CONTRA NATU'RAM, (F) Choses
contre nature, are those things, which tend to
destroy  man;—as disease, and  every thing
connected with it.
  Res Natura'les,  (F)  Choses naturelles.
Those things, which,  by their union, were
conceived to constitute the nature  of man ;
such as the elements, temperaments, humours,
spirits, &c.
  Res Non  Natura'les,  (F) Choses  non-
naturelles.  Those things, which, anciently,
formed  the matter of hygiene.  See Non-
Naturals.
  RESECTION,  Resectio, from reseca're,
' to cut off'  A name given, especially by the
French  surgeons, to operations, in which the
carious extremities of long bones, or  the un-
consolidated  extremities of fractured bones,
forming  irregular joints, are  removed  with
the saw.
  RESIN, Resi'na, Rhetlne, gmivn.  A vege-
table product, commonly dry and  concrete,
more or less brittle,  inodorous  or  slightly
odorous, insipid, or of an acrid, warm taste ;
of  a smooth, glassy  fracture,  heavier  than
water, inflammable, insoluble in water, solu-
ble in alcohol,  ether,  and yolk of egg, ahd
negatively clectrifiable by  friction.  Many
resins are used in medicine : the greater part
are purgative and irritating.  Some act like
acrid poisons.
  RESINA'TUM,  Rhetindton,  gnrivurov.
An epithet for wine impregnated with resin,
and used by  the ancients as a stomachic.
  RESINOCE'RUM,  Rhelinoce'ron, g»rivoM.
gov.  A  mixture of resin  and wax.—Galen.
  RESOLUTION,  Rcsolutio,  Discus'sio,
from resolvere, ' to loosen.'  One of the ter-
minations of inflammation, in which the in-
flamed part  returns gradually,  and  without
suppuration, to the healthy condition.
  RES'ONANCE, from re,' again,' and sono,
' I sound.'  ' A return  of sound.'  A  thrilling
of the voice more  loud  than natural, or  its
existence in a part where it  is not heard
in health; as detected by auscultation.   A
thickened  and hardened  state of the lung,
caused either by a mass of crude tubercles,
or  by inflammation, produces this phenome-
non, by rendering the lung a better conductor
of the murmur  of the voice in the  bronchi.
Hence the origin of the  term Bronchophony,
from jipov^ot,' bronchus,' and ipcevtt,'the voice.'
(F)  Voix bronchique.
  RESORPTION, Resorptio, from resor-
be're, ' to  absorb again.'  Absorption  of a
fluid, which  has been previously deposited in
a part by the exhalants:—as of pus, blood,
serum, &c.
   RES'PIRABLE, RespirabHis.  Any gas
is so called,  which can be breathed  without
positive danger.
  RESPIRATION, Anap'noi, from respi'ro,
' I take breath.'  Anapneu'sis, Pneu'sis, Spi.
ra'tio, Respira'men,  Respiramentum,  Respi.
ralus, Respir'itus,  Spir'itus.   A  function,
proper to animals, the object of which is, to
place the materials ofthe blood—the mixture
of the venous blood with lymph and chyle—
—in contact  with atmospheric air, in order
that it may  acquire the vivifying qualities
that belong to arterial blood.
  The organs, for executing this  function,
are,—in the mammalia, birds, and reptiles,—
the lungs.  In man, the respiration consists of
mechanical and chymical phenomena.  The
former are Inspiration (q. v.), and Expiration,
(q. V.)
  The evident chymical phenomena  consist
in the formation of a certain quantity  of car-
bonic acid, in the absorption  of a part of the
oxygen of the air, and in the disengagement
of a quantity of water in the state of vapour.
  In the healthy  condition, the respiration is
easy, gentle,  regular, and without noise.  In
man, the respirations are, generally, about 35
per minute in the first year of life; 25 during
the  second;  20 at puberty; and  18  in  the
adult age.
  RES'PIRATORY.  An epithet applied lo
the  murmur heard by  auscultation  in a
healthy adult, during inspiration and  expira-
tion. It marks the entrance of the air into
the  cells, and its passage out of them.   See
Murmur.
  Respiratory Tract,  Tractus  respiratd-
rius; the middle column of the spinal mar-
row, described by  Sir Charles  Bell as that
whence the respiratory nerves originate.  See
Nerves.
  RESTAURATIO.  Restoration of strength
after disease or great fatigue. Refec'tio, Ana-
lep'sis, Anatrep'sis, Anacom'ide, Analte'sis,
Anactdsis, Apocalaslasis.
  RESUSCITATION,  Resuscita'tio, from
resuscita're,' to stir up anew.' Revivification.
The restoration of persons,  apparently dead,
to life.  See  Asphyxia and Suffocation.
  RETE, Reticulum; a net;  Dictyon,  (F)
Riseau.  A  name  given to the interlacing
and  decussation of  blood-vessels, lymphatics,
fibres, and nerves, when they form a  kind of
network.
  Rete  has, also,  been applied to the  epi-
ploon.—Castelli.
  Rete  Mirar'ile,   (F)   Reseau admira-
ble,  R.  merveilleux.   A  name  given to
the ramifications and anastomoses of  the in-
ternal  carotid and  vertebral arteries, at the
base ofthe brain.
  The Rete Mirabile  vel  Rete Vascdlo'-
sum  Malpi'ghii  is the plexus formed  on
the cells  of the lungs by  the  minute rami-
fications  ofthe pulmonary artery.
  Rete Vasculosum Testis.  An  irregular
plexus or network, formed by the communi-
cation of the  Vasa recta at the upper and back
part of the testicle. 
RETENTION              531            RETROVERSIO
   These Vasa recta are sent out at the back
part ofthe testicle, from the convoluted semi-
nal tubes.
   The  Rete Vasculosum Testis sends  out
from 12 to 18 straight tubes,  called Vasa ef-
ferentia, which convey  the semen from  the
testes to the epididymis.
   RETENTION, Retenlio,  from retine're,
1 to hold back.'   Accumulation of a  solid or
liquid substance,  in canals intended  for its
excretion, or in a reservoir, intended to con-
tain it only for a short period.
   Retention of Urine ;  Paru'ria  Reten-
lio'nis  vesica'lis,  Ischu'ria  vesica'lis,   Re-
tentio  Urina.   (F) Ritention  d'urine.  A
disease, in which the urine,  accumulated in
the bladder, cannot  be evacuated; or, at least,
cannot be passed without extreme difficulty.
In the former case,  the retention is said to be
complete;  in the latter, incomplete.  Many
writers havedistinguished three degreesof this
affection, to which they have given the names
Dysury (q. v.), Strangury (q. v.),  and Ischury,
(q. v.)   Retention of urine may depend upon
loss of contractility, paralysis of the  bladder,
&c., or on some obstacle to the passing ofthe
urine, as in cases of pressure ofthe womb on
the bladder, of tumours in its vicinity, foreign
bodies in its cavity,  inflammation of the ure-
thra, swelling of the prostate, stricture,  &c.
The pain is extremely violent, and the bladder
may be  found distended above the pubis.
   The treatment consists in introducing  the
catheter, or puncturing the bladder, and in com-
bating the cause, which has prod need the reten-
tion, by particular means adapted to each case.
   RETICULAR,  Retlform,  Reticula'ris,
Amphiblcstroi'dcs,   Dyctoldes,  Retifor'mis.
That which resembles  a net.  An  epithet
applied  to many structures in the body.
   RETINA, from rete, 'a  net:'  Tu'nica
retina  seu reticula'ris  seu  retifor'mis  seu
in'tima  oduli, Involucrum reti  compositum,
Verricula'ris membra'na, Amphiblestroldes.
A soft, pulpy, grayish, semi-transparent, very
thin membrane;  extending from the optic
nerve to the crystalline,  embracing the vitre-
ous humour, and lining the choroid ; without,
however, adhering lo cither of those parts.  It
is constituted, according to most anatomists,
by the expansion of the optic nerve.  The
retina  appears  formed  of  two  lamina;; so
joined together, that it is almost impossible to
separate them.  The one—the innermost—is
medullary, pulpy: the  other—the outer—is
stronger, and fibro-vascular.
   The retina is the essential organ of vision :
on it the  images  of objects  are  impressed.
Both it and the  optic nerve  are devoid of
general sensibility.  They may be punctured
or lacerated, without pain being experienced.
The nerve  of general sensibility,  distributed
to the eye, is the 5th pair.
   RETINACULUM.   A  surgical  instru-
ment, formerly used in the operation  of cas-
tration ; and in  that of hernia, to prevent  the
intestines from falling into the scrotum.—
Scultet.
  RETORT', Retor'ta, Ba'tia,  Cornu, Cor-
nu'ta,  Cornesla, Cornumu'sa.  (F) Cornue,
from  retor'queo, ' I  bend  back.'  A vessel,
commonly of glass or earthenware, employed
in distillation.   It may be plain, or have a
tubulure for admitting substances, whilst the
distillation is gr-ing on.  In the latter case, it
is said to be " tubulated."
  RETRACTION, Retractio.   State  of a
part, when drawn towards the centre of the
body  or  backwards;—as  retraction of the
testicles. Sometimes, it is used synonymously
with shortening or drawing up; as in retrac-
tion of the thigh.
  RET'RAHENS AURIS, Poste'rior Auris,
 Tricaudalis, Triceps Auris, Retrahens  Au-
ricula, R. Auriculam, Secun'dus proprio'rum
Auricula, Bicauda'lis, Deprimens Auricula,
Proprius Auris externa,  Mastdido-conchi-
nien,  Mastdido-oriculaire  (Ch.), (F) Auricu-
laire postirieur.  It consists of one or more
small fasciculi of fleshy, thin, somewhat irre-
gular fibres,  situate behind the ear.  These
are attached to the mastoid process, and pass
horizontally forwards, to  terminate  at  the
convexity, formed by the concha of the  ear.
If this muscle had any use, it  would carry
the ear backwards.
  RETROCES'SION, Retrocessio.  The act
of going back.  A disappearance or metas-
tasis of a tumour,  eruption, &c. from the
outer part of the body to the inner.
  RETROVER'SIO UTERI, Retroversion
of the  Uterus, Mdoptdsis  Uteri  retrover'sa,
Retroflexlo Uteri, (F) Ritroversion, Ritrac-
tion, Obliquiti ou Ritropulsion de la Matrice.
A change in the position ofthe uterus, so that
the fundus ofthe organ is  turned towards the
concavity of the sacrum, whilst the neck is
directed towards the symphysis pubis.  This
displacement is commonly attended with con-
stipation, tenesmus, and  retention of urine.
Its  usual period of occurrence is between the
3d and 4th months of pregnancy ; before the
uterus has escaped above  the superior aper-
ture of the  pelvis.   In  the treatment,  the
catheter must be regularly used, twice a day,
until the uterus, by its growth, rises above the
pelvis.   The catheter should be small,  flat,
and curved considerably more than common,
in consequence of the distorted course of the
urethra.   The  bowels must be kept open ;
and absolute rest, in  a recumbent posture, be
enjoined.  Should it be impracticable to draw
off the urine, attempts must be made to replace
the uterus.  The woman being on her hands
and knees, the fore and middle fingers of the
accoucheur's left hand are to be passed up the
rectum to the fundus uteri; which they must
elevate, whilst the cervix  uteri is carefully
depressed by two fingers ofthe right hand in
the  vagina.  Should the  fingers,  employed
to elevate the fundus, not be long  enough to
effect  this object, a piece of whalebone  may 
REVULSION              532            RHEUMATISM
be substituted, having a small piece of sponge,
attached to one extremity, as a pad.
  REVUL'SION, Revulsio, Antis'pasis. The
act of turning the principle of a disease from
the organ, in which  it seems to have taken
its seat.   Rubefacients vesicatories, bleeding
in the foot, &c. are often used for this purpose.
  RHACHITiE,  Rhachiai,  Rachlta  or
Rachial.  The muscles  ofthe spine.
  RHAG'ADES,  gayaStt  Rhagadia, Scis-
su'ra, Fissu'ra, Rima.  Ruptures, chaps or
narrow and long ulcers, which form near the
origin  of mucous  membranes;  especially
around the anus, and which are generally ow-
ing to the_syphilitic_virus.
  RHAGEorRAGE,  gay*, a suffix denoting
violent  rupture  or  discharge,  as in Hemor-
rhage, Menorrhagia, &c.
  RHAMNUS,  Rhamnus catharlicus, Spina
cervina,Rhamnus solulivus, Spina infectdria,
Cervispina, Buckthorn,  Purging  buckthorn,
(F) Nerprun purgaiif. Family, Rhamnoideae.
Sex. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia.   The ber-
ries,—Rhamni Bacca—have a faint  and dis-
agreeable odour;  and  bitterish,   nauseous
taste.  They are cathartic, and are  apt  to
excite  griping, which must  be  obviated  by
the use of diluents.
  Rhamnus Alater'nus,  Common  alaternus,
(F) Alaterne.  The leaves have been used as
detergents and  astringents,  in the form  of
gargle especially.
  Rhamnus Fran'gula.  The  Black Alder,
Frangula Alnus, Alnus Nigra,  (F)  Aune
noir, Bourdaine, Bourgine.  All the parts of
this tree, as well as of the common alder, are
astringent and bitter.  The bark is most  so.
The inner, yellow bark of the trunk or root
acts as a cathartic. It has also been employed
as an anthelmintic.
  RHEUM,  R. palma!turn, R. compac'tum,
R. undulatum, Rhabar barum, Rheon, Rha,
Rhoeum, Lap'athum orientale, L. Chinen'se,
Rhabar'barum ve'rum, R.  Tartarlcum,  R.
Siberlcum, R. Tur'cicum, Rhubarb, (F) Rha-
barbe.   Family,  Polygonea;.  Sex.  Syst. En-
neandria Trigynia.  The root is the part used
in medicine.   Its odour is aromatic, peculiar,
and rather nauseous; taste,somewhat aroma-
tic,  subacrid,  bitterish, and  astringent.   It
colours  the saliva and urine  yellow.  It is
easily pulverized, and forms a powder of a
bright buff yellow colour.   Both water and
spirit extract its virtues.   The Chinese and
Tartary rhubarbs are those generally used.
  Rhubarb root is purgative, stomachic, and
astringent. (?)  It is chiefly  used  for the
properties,  first  mentioned : externally, the
powder is sometimes sprinkled over ulcers, to
assist their granulation.
  Dose,  9 j  to  3 ss  of  the  powder.  In a
smaller dose, it is stomachic.
  Rheum  Rhapon'ticum,  Rhapon'tic  Rhu-
barb ;  Rhapon'ticum,  Rhabarbarum  Dios-
eor'idis, R. Antiquo'rum, (F.) Rhapontique,
Rhapontic.  The root of this seems to have
been the rhubarb of the ancients.   It is more
astringent than that of the rheum palmatum,
and  less purgative;  for the latter purpose,
two  or  three drachms being required lor a
dose.
  RIIEU'MATISM, from gi^*,' a defluxion,
catarrh.' Dolor Rheumatlcus et arthrilictu
(Hoffmann),  Myoso'tis, Rheuma, Myody'nia,
(F) Rheumatisme. A kind ofshifling phlegma-
sia, sometimes seated in the muscles, some-
times in the parts surrounding the joints; and
at others, within them. Hence the name, Mus-
cular,  Articular, and Synovial, which hava
been applied lo it.  The disease may be acute,
or chronic.
   Acute  Rheumatism,  Arthrdsia  acuta,
Rheumatismus,  Rh.  injiammalo'rius seu hy.
persthenicus, Rheumatic Fe'ver,  Rheumnto-
pyra, Febris rheuma'tica inflammatdria, Sy'-
nocha rheumat'ica, Myosotis, Myitis, Cauma
rheumatismus,  Arthritis rheumatismus, (F)
Rhumatisme aigu, Fiivre rhumalismale, usu-
ally conies on with the ordinary symptoms of
fever; soon  after which, or  simultaneously,
or even  before the appearance of febrile signs.
excruciating pains are felt in different parts
ofthe body; particularly in the larger joints,
which are more or less red and swollen; the
pain shifting from  one to the other, at times
with great rapidity.   The disease rarely ter-
minates in less  than  six weeks, during the
greater  part  of which  period the febrile
symptoms remain  severe; and what is pecu-
liar  to  the disease, the skin will  be covered
daily with a profuse  perspiration, although
it feels extremely hot, and the pulse appears in
no way  modifie'd by it.  It is one of the es.
sential symptoms  of  the affection, and con-
sequently affords no relief.   The only danger
to be apprehended from acute rheumatism,
notwithstanding the apparent severity of the
symptoms, is the translation or extension of
the disease to some  internal part, especially
to the heart.  This tendency must always be
borne in mind.  Acute rheumatism seldom
terminates  in the  chronic; they who are
liable to the former, are rarely so to the latter,
and conversely.
  The disease will generally run  its course,
in spite  of treatment.  The usual antiphlogis-
tic plan  had  better be  pursued, during the
first days of the disease.   Blood-letting may
be employed, if the vigour of the patient and
of the  disease seems  to  require  it; but, al-
though the blood is generally buffy, bleeding
does  not usually seem to  afford much relief.
  The bowels  must be kept open ; efferves-
cent  draughts  be  administered, and  opium
given in full  doses to allay pain.  This is,
generally, all  that is necessary during the
first week; after which, advantage will usu-
ally be  obtained  from the  exhibition of the
sulphate of quinine with sulphuric acid.   It
does  not augment  the excitement;  and will
be found proper in  almost all cases.  Rheu-
matic inflammation  is  very different from 
RHEXIS                 533                 RHUS
other varieties, and this may account for the
anomaly.  After  a  few weeks, the disease
usually goes off but leaves  the  patient very
liable to a recurrence on slight exposures or
errors of diet; at  times, acute rheumatism of
the joints puts on  the appearance of gout, and
seems to be a complication of the two affec-
tions.  It is  then  called  Gouty  or Arthritic
rheumatism or Rheumatic gout.
  Rheumatism, Chronic, Arthrosia chronica,
Rheumatismus chmmcus,  R. vulga'ris seu
invetera'tus  seu   habitualis seu  frig'ldus,
Rlieumalalgia, Arthrodynla,  Arthritis ar-
throdynia, (F) Rhumatisme chronique, is at-
tended with pains  in  the  hips, shoulders,
knees,  and  other large joints.   These arc,
sometimes, confined  to one joint; at others,
shift from one to another, without occasion-
ing inflammation, or fever.   In this manner,
the  complaint often continues for a  great
length of time, and then  goes off.  There is
no danger attendant upon it; but the patient
may become lame, anil is always  liable  to
painful recurrences.
  Neither variety terminates in suppuration;
but effusion of coagulable lymph is apt to oc-
cur, so as  to occasion permanent thickening
ofthe parts.  The great preventive of chron-
ic rheumatism, and one of  the most Valuable
curative agents,   is  flannel, worn next the
skin.  The whole class of rubefacients  may,
also, be used  with advantage.  The  warm
bath, especially the natural warm bath, the
temperature of which does  not  vary, is per-
haps the most successful remedy of all.
  RHEX'IS, gnfyt,  Rupture.  Rupture of a
vessel.  Spontaneous opening- of an abscess.
  RHICNO'SIS,  giKvuxrit, Cutis corruga'tio.
Wrinkling of  the skin from extenuation of
the  body; opposed  to  turao-it, or distention
from repletion.
  RHINALC'IA, from  giv, 'the nose,' and
axyot, 'pain.'  Pain in the  nose.
  RHINEN'CHYSIS, Rhinenchy'sia, from
giv,' the nose,' and  t^uw,' I pour in.'  An
infusion or injection, made  into the nostrils,
with a syringe called Rhinen'chyles.
  RHINOCNES'MUS, from  giv,  'the nose,'
and xv>\o-ixot,' itching.'  Itching ofthe nose.
  RHINOPHO'NIA, from giv, 'the  nose,'
and qa>v»,' the voice.'  A nasal voice, called,
also, Dysphdnia  immodula'ta nasa'lis, Para-
pho'nia nasalis, Paraphonia res'onans, Na'si-
tas.  Speaking through the nose.
  RHINOPLASTY,  from giv,  'the nose,'
and vxaoo-a>, ' I form.'  An epithet applied to
the operation for forming a new nose.  The
 Taliacotian  operation, so called, because de-
scribed by Tagliacozzi.  It  consists in bring-
ing down a portion of flesh from the forehead,
and causing it to adhere to the  anterior part
ofthe remains ofthe nose.
  RHINOPTIA, from giv, 'the nose,' and
ovropxai, ' I  see.'  The act of seeing  by the
nose.  A  deformity, caused by a  disease  of
the greater angle of the eye or of the root of
the nose  making an opening  in the parietes
of the nasal fossae, through which the lumi-
nous rays can arrive at the eye.
  RHIZOPH'AGUS, from §/£«, 'a root,' and
payee, ' I  eat.'   One who lives  on roots.
  RHODEL^E'ON.   Oil of roses, or oil im-
pregnated with roses.
  RHO'DIA, Rhodiola ro'sea, Rosea,  Rose-
wort, (F) Rhodiole.  Sex. Syst.  Dicecia Octan-
dria.  The  root,  Roseroot, when dry, has a
very  pleasant  smell, and is slightly astrin-
gent.  It is not used.
  RHODI'TES  VINUM.  Wine, in which
roses have been macerated.
  RHODIUM  LIGNUM, Rhodium  or  Rose
wood. The wood or root of a tree, supposed
to be the Genis'ta Canarien'sis of Linnaeus.
(F) Bois de rose, Bois de Chypre.   Family,
Leguminosa?.   Sex. Syst. Diadelphia Decan-
dria.  The essential oil is a perfume, and pos-
sesses cordial and tonic virtues.  Its smell is
attractive to fish,  rats,  &c.
   RHODODEN'DRON CHRYSANTHE-
MUM,  R.  Chrysan'thum.  The Olean'der,
Rose Bay, Yellow rhododendron, (F) Rosage,
R.   Chrysanthe.   Nat. Ord.  Ericea?.   Sex.
Syst. Decandria Monogynia.   This plant has
been recommended in rheumatism, gout, and
syphilis.   In an overdose, it produces acro-
narcotic symptoms.
  ROGME, gmypin,  the  same as gnypxa,  'a
rupture.'   A straight fracture ofthe skull.
  RHOITES,  goimt,  a wine impregnated
with the  pomegranate; from  gott, Pomegra-
nates.—Dioscoridcs.   A confection, made  by
boiling the juice  of the  pomegranate in ho-
ney.—Paulus of iEgina.
  RHOMBOIDEUS, from go/x&ot,' a rhom.
bus,' whose sides  are  equal, with  two obtuse
and two  acute  angles.   Rhombdideus  major
and minor, Rhombdld.es, Cervici-dorso-scapu-
laire.  A muscle, situate at the posterior  in-
ferior part of the neck, and at the  posterior
part ofthe back.  It has a rhomboidal shape,
and is attached, by its inner edge, to the pos-
terior cervical ligament, and  to the spinous
processes of the last cervical vertebra, and of
the first four or five dorsal. By its outer edge,
it is attached to the  spinal or posterior edge
of the scapula.   It is divided  into two fasci-
culi,  constituting the  Rhomboideus  major
and minor, the latter being situate higher than
the other.   This muscle draws the scapula
backwards and upwards, and impresses upon
it a rotatory motion, which brings its inferior
angle nearer to the spine;  and, consequently,
depresses the anterior angle and the shoul-
der.
   RHOM BOS, go/^oc.   A  bandage, men-
tioned by Galen,  so called on account of its
rhomboidal shape.
   RHUS CORIA'RIA, Sumach, Rhus Gia-
brum, Adu'rion,  Elm-leaved  Sumach.   (F)
Sumac  des Corroyeurs.   Family,  Terebin-
thaceae.   Sex. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia.
This is the only  species of the genus  rhus, 
RHYTHM              534                ROCHE
that is innocent.  Both the leaves and berries
have been used as astringents and tonics.
  Rhus  Radi'cans,  Rhus  vernix,  Poison
vine,  (America.)  This plant is poisonous,
(See Poisons, Table of,)  and is extremely
acrid,  when applied  to  the skin, producing
erysipelas and vesications, and has been used,
like the next variety, in paralysis and  other
nervous affections.
  Rhus  Toxicoden'dron,  Toxicodendron,
Poison oak (America).   (F)  Sumac  vini-
neux.  This  plant has  been used  in  para-
lytic affections and cutaneous eruptions.  It is
poisonous, like the last.  Dose, gr. ss to gr. iv.
  RHYTHM,  gvSpxot,  Measure.  The or-
der or proportion, which reigns  between the
different parts of a whole.   Applied, in  medi-
cine,  to  the pulsations of the heart—to the
pulse—to express the due  proportion between
one pulsation and those  following it.
  RIBES  NIGRUM,  Cassis.  The Black
currant.  (F) Groseillier noir.   Sex.  Syst.
Pentandria M onogynia.   The  berries  have
been  recommended in  sore  throat  and  as
diuretics.  The leaves have been advised for
the same purpose.  They  are chiefly used as
preserves:
  Ribes  Rubrum,   Grossula'ria  non spi-
no'sa,  the red  currant.    (F)   Groseillier
rouge; of which the white is only a variety.
It is cultivated and affords an agreeable fruit.
It possesses the qualities ofthe subacid fruits
in general, and makes an excellent preserve.
  RIC'INUS COMMU'NIS. The  Castor-
oilplant, Catapu'tia major, Ricinus vulga'ris,
Palma Christi, Faba purgatrix,  Cerua  or
Kerua,  Cici.  (F)  Ricin,  Five purgalif.
Family, Euphorbiaceae.   Sex. Syst. Monoe-
cia Monadelphia.  Castor-oil seeds, whence
the oil is obtained, are inodorous; taste acrid
and slightly sweetish.    One or two  seeds
will act as a  cathartic; but  the oil, Oleum
ricini,(F) Huile de Ricin,  is, alone, used. It is
obtained by bruising the  castor  seeds,  previ-
ously decorticated, and then expressing the
oil  without the application of heat.  Recently
drawn castor oil, Oleum de kervd, O. kervl-
num, Alker'va, Oleum Ric'ini,  O. Cicinum,
O.  Palma liq'uidum, is inodorous and nearly
insipid.  It is  cathartic,  operating speedily,
and may be  used in all cases, where power-
fully  stimulating purgatives  would be  inju-
rious.   Dose, 3 ss to 3 iss.
  Hufeland' recommends  that a drop of the
croton oil (q. v.) shall be  added  to an  ounce
of  the Oil of Poppy, and that  the  mixture
shall be called Oleum Ricini  officinale.
  A variety of Ricinus  at Cape  Verd is em-
ployed  by the  inhabitants to  increase the
secretion of milk.   It is applied in the form
of poultice, made with the green  leaves, to the
mammae, or of a strong decoction, with which
the mammae and the external parts of gene-
ration are washed.
  RIDING,  (of Bones.)   Ossium superposl-
tio.  (F)  Chevauchement. Displacement of
the fragments of a bone, chiefly produced by
Ihe contraction of muscles, which occasions
shortening of the limb;  the  fractured ex-
tremities riding over each  other,  instead  of
being end to end.
  RIGID'ITY,  Rigid'itas.  Great stiffness
of fibre, or want of suppleness.  The stiffness
of the dead body,  (F)  Roideur cadavirique,
is one of the most certain signs of the cessa-
tion of life.
  Rl'GOR, Rhi'gos, Algor, Coldness, Cheim'.
ia.    (F)  Frisson.  Sensation  of cold, with
involuntary shivering of the whole body :—a
symptom of fever.
  RIMA.  A fissure, a cleft; as Rima or
Rlmula Gloltidis,' the opening ofthe glottis,'
(q. v.),  Rima vulva,' the opening of the vul.
va, (q. v.)
  RING,  Sax. hruns, runs, Germ.  Ring,
Cricos.  (F)  Anneau.   A name given to na-
tural, circular, or roundish apertures, with
muscular or aponeurotic parietes, which serve
for the passage of some vessel  or canal;—as
the umbilical ring, inguinal ring, &c.
   RISING or Elevalion of the Pulse.  Pul
sus elevalio.   The pulse is said to  rise, when
it becomes more full and frequent,  as occurs
in the exacerbation of acute diseases.
  RISO'RIUS NOVUS.  Santorini gives this
name to a portion of the  platysma myoides,
which passes from  the cheek towards the
commissure ofthe lips.
   RISUS.  Gelos, Laughing.  (F) Rire ou
Ris.  An involuntary movement of the mus-
cles ofthe face, and ofthe lips in particular,
accompanied with a sonorous and interrupted
respiration, and commonly indicating  mirth
and  satisfaction.
   Risus Sardon'icus,  R. de  Sardo'nia,  R.
spaslicus, Sardoniasis, Sardiasis, Tortura
Oris, Distorsio Oris,  Gelasmus.   (F) Ris
Sardoniin,  R. Sardonique.  A  convulsive
separation ofthe lips and cheeks, which pre-
cedes and often accompanies general tetanus.
It is said to have been so called from similar
symptoms having been induced by a kind  of
ranunculus that grows in Sardinia.
   ROB,  Roob,  Robub, Rohob,  (F) Extrait
des fruits.  This word, of Arabic extraction,
means the juice of any fruit thickened  to the
consistence of honey by evaporation, before it
has fermented.
  The juice of the grape, boiled to this con-
sistence, was  called Sapa; and,  when not
quite so thick, Defrutum.
  ROBIN'IA AMA'RA.   Family, Legumi-
nosa?. Sex. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria. The
roots of the Robinia  amara of Cochin China
are bitter, and have been recommended, espe.
cially in that country, in  diarrhcea and dys-
pepsia.
  ROBINIA  PSEUDO-ACACIA,  Locust
Tree—native of Amcricat.   The flowers are
said to possess antispasmodic properties.
  ROCHE'S EMBROCATION FOR  THE
HOOPING COUGH.  An  empirical  pre- 
RODATIO              535               RUBEOLA
puration, composed of ol. oliv. % xvj, ol. succtn.
6 viij, ol. caryoph. q. s. to scent it strongly.
  RODATIO, from ro'dere,  'to cat away.'
Diminution ofthe hair  in length.
  ROSA ALBA. The White Rose, (F) Rosier
blanc. Family, Rosacea?. Sex. Syst. Icosandria
Polygynia. The flowers of this species pos-
sess similar  but inferior qualities to the da-
mask.
  Rosa  Cani'na ; R. sylves'tris,  Cynor'rho-
don, Caniru'bus, Caninus  Senlis, Cynocyl-
isus, Ci/nospadtum,  Cynodbalos,  the Dog
Rose, Wild  Brier, Hip Tree, (F) Rose  du
chien, Eglantier de  chien, E. sauvage.  The
fruit of  this variety, called Heps or Hips, has
a sourish taste, and is formed  into a conserve,
Sec Confectio Cynosbati.   It is  seldom em-
ployed,  except to give form to more  active
remedies; as in pills, boluses, linctuses, &.c.
  Rosa Centifo'lia; the Damask Rose, Rosa
Damasce'na, R. Pallida, (F) Rosier  a cent
feuilles, Rhodon, Rosa.  The petals  of this
rose have an extremely fragrant odour, and
subacidulous taste.  They  are laxative; but
arc scarcely used for any purposes except for
the distillation of rose-water, and the forma-
tion of a syrup.
  Rosa  Gal'lica ; the Red Rose,  Rosa  rubra,
(F) Rosier de Provins.  The petals of this
variety arc astringent; and are used in infu-
sion, conserve, &.c.
  Roses, Milk op. A cosmetic wash, formed,
according to  one method, of subcarbonate of
potass,  gr. vj; oil of almonds, 3j; essence
of bergamot, 3 ij; aqua rosa, 3 iij; orange
flower icater, 3 ij-  Mix.
  ROSENHEIM, MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  R. is 31 miles S. E. from  Munich in
Bavaria.  The waters  contain sulphuretted
hydrogen, carbonic acid, carbonate of lime,
muriates of lime and magnesia,  carbonate of
soda, and oxide of iron.  They  are used as
tonics.
  ROSE'OLA,  Exanthe'sis   Roseola, Rose
Rash.   An efflorescence in blushing patches,
gradually deepening to a rose-colour, mostly
circular or oval:  often, alternately  fading
and reviving: sometimes, with a  colourless
nucleus;  and chiefly  on  the cheeks, neck,
or arms.  It is frequently found, as a  symp-
tom, in  dentition, dyspepsia,  &c,  and is of
no  consequence.  See  Rubeola  and  Scarla-
tina.
  ROSMARI'NUS, R. officinalis, Alchachil,
R. horten'sis, Libandtis corona'ria, Dendro-
lib'anus, Rosemary, (F) Romarin.  Family,
Labiates.  Sex. Syst.  Diandria Monogynia.
The leaves and tops of this plant have a fra-
grant, grateful smell; and an aromatic, warm,
bitterish taste, which is dependent upon  an
essential oil, combined  with camphor.
  Rosemary  has been  recommended in ner-
vous headaches, in the  form of infusion. It is
now rarely used, except for its odour.  Its oil
—Oleum Rosmarini—\s officinal. The flower
is called Anthos, av$ot.  From two lo six or
ten drops are given in nervous complaints
rubbed up with sugar.
  ROSTRUM, Rinchos, Ramphos, ' a beak,'
(F) Bee.  A name given to several old forceps,
on account of their resemblance to the beaks
of different birds.   The  principal were the
Rostrum corvi'num, anatlnum, psitlaei'num,
vulturi'num, cygneum vel  olorlnum, grui-
num, lacertlnum,  &c.
  ROT'ACISM, Rotacismus,  (F)  Grasseye-
ment.  A vicious pronunciation ofthe Greek
r, Rau,  common  in  the  northern parts of
England; especially near Newcastle.
   ROTATOR, from rota, 'a wheel.' A name
given to several muscles, which turn the parts
to which they are attached upon their axes;—
such as, the  oblique muscles of the eye, the
pronators and supinators, &c.
   ROUEN,   MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
This water, known under the name, Eau des
fontaines de la Mariguerie, is cold, and con-
tains carbonate of iron, carbonic acid, carbo-
nate and muriate of lime, &c.   It is tonic.
   ROUND,  Teres,  Rotun'dus, (F)  Rond.
Anatomists have  given this name to many
organs, whose fibres  are collected in round
fasciculi.  See Teres.
   Foramen Rotun'dum.  A foramen of the
sphenoid  bone, a  little  behind the foramen
lacerum superius, which gives passage to the
second branch of the 5th pair of nerves, call-
ed superior maxillary.
  The Round Ligaments  of the Uterus,
Ligamenta  rotunda Uteri, Cordons  sus-pu-
biens (Ch.), Cordons  vasculaires, (F) Liga-
ments ronds de I'utirus.   Two cords, which
arise from the lateral and soperior parts of
the uterus, whence they proceed towards the
abdominal rings,  which they pass through,
and terminate by  vanishing in the cellular
tissue of the groins, mons veneris, and  labia
majora.   These cords are whitish, flattened,
and narrower  in the middle than at the ex-
tremities.   Their  fibres, which are longitudi-
nal, are apparently albugineous.
   RUBE'DO.   A  redness.  A  diffused, but
not spotted, redness on any part of the skin;
like that which  arises from blushing.
   RUBEFACIENT, Erethisma,  Rubefa'.
ciens, from rubens, 'red,' and fa'cio, 'I make.'
(F) Rubifiant. That which produces redness.
A medicine, which causes redness of the skin.
The action is called Rubefaclion.
   RUBEOLA,  Rubeola  vulga'ris, Roseola,
Exanthe'sis Rubeola,  Vetera'na, Blad cia, Bo-
villa, from ru'beo,  ' I  become  red:'—Mor-
billi;  M. varioldsi, Scarlatina pustuldsa,
S. Milia'ris, the Measles; Febris morbillo'sa,
Typhus Morbillosus, Phosnicis'mus, (F) Rou-
giole, Fiivre morbilleuse.  One of  the major
exanthemata; affecting individuals but once,
and produced by specific contagion. The rash
usually appears on the 4th, but sometimes on
the 3d, 5th, or 6th  day, of a febrile disorder;
and, after a continuance of four days, gradu-
ally declines with the fever.  The disease ge- 
RUBIA
536
RUMEX
nerally commences from 10 to 14 days after
the contagion has been  received.
   The eruption first shows itself in distinct,
red, and nearly circular spots; somewhat less
than the ordinary  areolae of flea-bites.  As
these  increase  in  number,  they  coalesce;
forming small patches of an irregular figure,
but approaching nearest to that of semicircles
or crescents.  These  patches  arc intermixed
with single, circular dots, and with interstices
ofthe  natural colour ofthe skin. On the face
they are slightly raised, so as  to give the sen-
sation  of inequality of surface, to  the finger
passing over the cuticle. The disappearance
of the eruption is followed by desquamation
ofthe  cuticle.
   The measles is not dangerous of itself; but
it is apt to induce pneumonia in winter, and
dysentery  in  summer,  which are, at  times
very fatal.  These  are apt to come on at the
time of, or soon  after,  the disappearance of
the  eruption.  When  they  supervene,  they
must be treated as idiopathic  affections.
   Measles demands a general antiphlogistic
treatment.
   Willan has pointed out a kind of Rubeola
spuria, which he calls Rubeola sine Catarrho.
In this, the rash runs its regular course, with
little fever or catarrhal affection; affording no
certain security against the  common or re-
gular disease.
  Willan gives the  name, Rubeola Nigra or
Black Measles, lo an  unusual appearance of
the measles about the 7th or  8th  day, when
the rash becomes suddenly livid,  with a mix-
ture of yellow. It is devoid of inconvenience
or danger ;  and is removed in a week or ten
days by the mineral acids.
  RU'BIA, R.  Tinctorum,  Erythrodanum,
Rubia  major,  Radix rubra. Dyer's Madder,
Madder, (F) Garance.  Family,  Rubiaceae.
Sex. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia.   The roots
of this plant have a bitterish, somewhat aus-
tere, taste; and a slight, not agreeable, smell.
They were  formerly considered deobstruent,
detergent, and diuretic.
  RUBIG TNOUS,  Rubiginosus, (F) Rouilli.
Having the colour of rust.  An epithet given
to the  sputa in certain cases of Pneumonia.
  RUBRICA  FABRI'LIS.   A red, heavy,
earthy matter, formerly employed for making
drying plasters.  Hard Ruddle, Red Chalk.
  Rubri'ca Sinop'ica.  A  heavy, compact,
reddish earth: formerly used  in diarrhcea.
  RUBUS ARCTICUS. The  Shrubby Straw-
berry, Bacca Norlandica.  Family, Rosaceae.
Sex. Syst. Icosandria Polygynia.   The fruit
is recommended by Linnaeus, as  possessing
antiseptic, refrigerant, and antiscorbutic qua-
lities.
  Rubus Cesius; the Dewberry plant,  (F)
Ronce bleue.  The fruit resembles the black-
berry in appearance  and properties.  The
bark ofthe root of the R. Trivia'lis or Ame-
rican Dewberry is astringent.
   Rubus  Cham.emo'rus ;   the   Cloudberry
 Tree,  Chamamdrus,  Cloudberries,  Knot'.
 berries, (F) Ronce de Montague.  The ripo
 fruit is sometimes prepared like a jam, and
 used in fevers, &c, to allay  thirst,  It has
 been much extolled as an antiscorbutic.
   Rubus  Frutico'sus ; the  Common  Bram-
 ble,  which  affords Blackberries, (F) Ronct
 noire.  The berries are  eaten  as a summer
 fruit, of which they form a poor variety. The
 bark of the root of the Rubus  villdsus  or
 American Blackberry  is astringent, and has
 been used in the last stages of dysentery, and
 in cholera infantum.
   Rubus  Id^'us ; Batos, 0arot',  the Rasp-
 berry,  (F) Framboise,  Ronce.  The fruit  of
 the best varieties is extremely agreeable; and
 is much used.  It was, formerly, called Bali.
 non moron.
   RUGITUS, Brychelhmos, frgvx&put, (F)
 Rugissement.   A Latin  word, which ordina-
 rily expresses the roaring of the lion : and
 which  is  used, by some  medical writers,  to
 designate a particular species of borborygmus
 compared to it.
   RUM,  Tafia, Melas'ses  Spirit.  A spirit,
 distilled from sugar, or  melasses.  See Spirit.
   RUMEX ACETOSA. The Common Sor-
 rel, Ox'alis Aceto'sa,  Acetosa  vulga'ris, A.
praten'sis, Anax'yris,  A.  arven'sis,  Sorrel,
 Sour dock, Acetosa nostras, (F) Oseille.  Fa-
 mily, Polygonea?.  Sex. Syst. Hexandria Tri-
 gynia.   The leaves are sour, and  are used  in
 cookery, and  also as a  refrigerant.
   Rumex  Acu'tus ; Sharp-pointed Wild dock,
 Oxylap'athum, Lap'athum, Rumex,  Lapa-
 thos, (F)   Patience sauvage.  The decoction
 of the root has been long used in cutaneous
 affections.  It is, sometimes, employed for
 the cure ofthe itch.
   Rumex  Alpi'nus.  The  systematic  namo
 of the  plant, that affords the Monk's Rhubarb,
 (F) Rhabarbe  des Moines.  See Rumex Puti-
 enlia.
   Rumex  Hydrolap'athum, Water-Dock, Hy-
 drolapathum, Rumex aquatlcus,  Herba Bri-
 tann'ica, Lapathum aquuticum, (F) Parelle,
 Patience d'eau.  The leaves of this plant are
 subacid, and  said  to be  laxative.  The root
 has been used as a tonic, astringent, and an-
 tiscorbutic.  It has, also, been employed ex-
ternally, in some cutaneous affections.
  Rumex   Patien'tia  ;—Garden  Patience,
Rhabar'barum monachdruin, Hippolap'alhum,
Patienlia,  Monk's Rhubarb,  (F)  Patience.
This root, which is supposed to  possess the
virtues of  rhubarb, but in an inferior degree,
according  to  Linnaeus, is obtained from the
Rumex patienlia; according to Murray, from
the Rumex alpinus.
  Rumex  Sanguineus.  The  root of the
bloody  dock  has an austere  and astringent
taste;  and has been employed in dysentery.
It is called, also, Lapathum sanguineum, (F)
Oseille ou Patience rouge, Sangdragon. 
RUMINATION             537             SACCHARUM
  Rcmex Scuta'tus, French Sorrel, Acetosa
rotundifolia,  A. Romn'na,  A. Rolundifolia
hortrdsis, Roman or Garden  Sorrel,  Green
Smrr, (F) Oseille boucher, Oseille ronde, Pe-
tite ().   Virtues the same as those ofthe com-
mon SOIT''l.
  RUMINATION,  Rumina'tio,  Merycid-
mus.  A  function,  peculiar to ruminating
animals, by which  they chew  the food they
have swallowed a second time.  An  analo-
gous phenomenon is sometimes seen in man.
  RUNNING, Citrsus, (F)  Course.  A suc-
cession of leaps, executed with rapidity, to
transport the body quickly from one place to
another.
  Rl'SCUS,  R- aculealvs, Bruscus, Oxy-
mijrrhi'ne, Oxymyrslne,  Myrtacan'tha, Ca-
tan'gel os,  Mi/acan'tha, Scn/ia  regia.  Wild
IMi/rtle, Centromyri''ne. Hatcher's  Broom, (F)
P< lit hnux, Fragon. Family, Smilaceas. Sex.
Si/st. Dicecia   Monadelphia.   The root has
been recommended as an aperient and diu-
retic.
  IJnsrTjs ITypoglos'sum ;  Uvula'ria,  Hypo-
ghissum,  Bislin'gua,   Bonifa'cia,  Laurus
Alexandrlna   angustifdlia,  (F)  Laurier
Alexandrin.  Formerly used against relaxed
uvula.
  RUSPI'NI'S TINCTURE   FOR  THE
TEETH.  An empirical preparation,  com-
posed of Florentine orris  3 viij, cloves 3 j,
rectified spirit ft ij, ambergris 9 j.
  RUTA,  Ruta  grudeolens,  R. horten'sis,
Common Rue, Peg a''nium, Besa'sa, (F) Rue,
Rhue, Rue sauvage.   Family, Rutacea?.  Sex.
Syst. Decandria Monogynia.   The plant has
a strong,  ungrateful  odour,  and bitter and
pungent taste. It is acrid, so as to blister the
skin.  Its properties are reputed to be tonic,
stimulant, antispasmodic, and emmenagogue.
Dose, gr. xv to 9 ij.
  The Oleum Ruta or distilled Oil of  Rue
is  antispasmodic;  arid,  externally, rubefa-
cient.  Dose, g".  ij to vj.
  RUTA'CEUM,  from Ruta,' rue.'  Vine-
gar of rue.
  RUTIDO'SIS,  Rytiddsis, Rhytiddsis.   A
destruction or atrophy of the  eye.  Corruga-
lion and subsidence ofthe cornea.
  RUYSCHIA'NA TU NICA, (F) Lame ou
Membrane   Ruyschienne.   According    to
Ruysch  and the greater part of his disciples,
the choroid coat of the eye is  formed of two
lamina;.  His son gave to the inner the name
Tunica Ruyschiana or Membra'na Ruyschi-
a'na seu Ruyschii.
  The Tunica Cellulo'sa  Ruyschia'na  is
the cellular substance, under the peritoneal
covering ofthe stomach.  It is not numbered
among the coats of that organ.
   S. S. A. &.c,   See Abbreviations.
   SAB'ULOUS,    Sabuldsus,    Areno'sus,
Psammo'des.  The sandy deposit, often seen
in urine.
   S YBUR'RA, Sordes.   This word signifies,
by derivation, coarse sand.   In its common
acceptation,  it means foulness of the stomach,
as it is sometimes called ; or vitiated matters
supposed to  bj  retained and accumulated in
the stomach—the result of imperfect  diges-
tion—and which have been sometimes consi-
dcrcd as a morbid product of the mucous  se-
cretion of that organ or of  the biliary secre-
tion ; at others, as a residuum from alimen-
tary substances, badly  digested.  The Sabur'-
ral  state, Collu'vies  gas'trica, Crudita'tes
ventric'uli,  (F)  Embarras  gastrique, is  an
accumulation of saburrae  in the  stomach,
which the Humourists considered  to  be the
cause of a number  of diseases.
   SAC, Saccus, Seclusdrium.
   Hernial Sac, Saccus kernidsus, (F) Sac
herniaire.  An envelope or pouch, formed  by
                                   68
 the serous membrane ofthe cavity, whence a
 viscus has  escaped.  We  distinguish,  in a
 hernial sac,  its orifice  or the  opening by
 which it communicates with the great cavity
 lined by  the  serous membrane: its cervix or
 neck, (F)  Collet, the narrow  portion on the
 outside of the orifice, where  strangulation
 sometimes  occurs:  the  body, (F)  Corps,
 which is  the round prominent part; and the
fundus or bottom,—the part opposite  to tho
 orifice.
  SACCHARUM.  From the Arabic, or ra-
 ther Sanscrit, Sa-kai,' white earth ;' Suchar,
 Succhar, Sutter, Zuchar, Zu'caro, As'sakur,
 Tigala, Zadcharum, Zozar, Zucharum, Zu-
 chra, Sugar,  (F) Sucre.  The product of the
juice ofthe Sac'charum officina'rum vel offici-
 nale of Linnosus, (Calamus In'dicus, Cala-
 mus Saccharlnus, Sugar Cane, (F) Canne a
 Sucre, Cannamelle;  the Arun'do saccharif-
 era of Sloane. Family, Gramineae. Sex. Syst.
 Triandria Digynia,) and also ofthe beet, ma-
 ple, &c. 
SACCULUS
538
SACRO
  True sugars are those with which alcoholic
fermentation may be effected, by the addition
of yeast and water.  They are:—

  Species.                Varieties.
j        C Hard sugar of the cane, maple, beet,
         (  chestnut, &.C.
2        ( Liquid sugar, sugar of malt, ofthe sweet
         (  potato, nielassrs, honey, &c
3        \ Hard sugar of the grape, ripe fruits,
         (  starch, diabetes, &x.
4.   .   .   Hard sugar of the mushroom.

-  Imperfect sugars are  those  in which alco-
holic   fermentation  cannot be  effected  by
means of yeast and water.

  Species.                Varieties.
1.   .   .   Manna.
2.   .   .   Sugar of milk.
3.   .   .   Sugar of jelly or glue (gelatine.)
4.   .   .   Liquorice.
5.   .   .   Ficromel.

  Sugar is prepared from the expressed juice
ofthe  sugar-cane, boiled with  the addition of
quicklime or common vegetable  alkali.  It is
used, in pharmacy, for the preparation of  sy-
rups, conserves, lozenges,  &.c.   Itis very nu-
tritious, and is employed  as an  aliment, and
as a demulcent and antiseptic.   Dissolved in
small  quantities in  water, as in  tea, it is apt
to ferment with  dyspeptics; an evil, which
does not  always  occur, when the same sub-
stance is taken more largely.
  Muscova'do, raw or brown or  moist sugar,
is  the Saccharum  non purified turn, S. ru-
brum,  Mel canna, or coarse sugar.
  Saccharum acer'num,S. Canaden'sS, Maple
Sugar, is often used as a demulcent.
  Sac'ctiarum album, S. punficalum, White
Sugar, Refi'ned Sugar, Sal Indus, is the Loaf
Sugar.  Double-refined Sugar has  been call-
ed  Tabarzet.
  Saccharum Can'didum, Sugar Candy, (  (F)
Sucre  Candi), Alphenic, Nabot, is  the crys-
tallized juice ofthe cane.
   Barley Sugar,  Penides, Saccharum hor-
ded turn, is a variety of sugar candy.
   SACCULUS,  'a  little sac'   This name
has been  given  to  two  sacs  formed  by  the
membranous vestibule, which  open into each
other,  and contain the otolithes, and  otoconies;
one of these is termed the sacculus vestibuli,
the other sacculus.  See  Semicircular  ca-
nals.
   Sac'culi  Medicina'les  are bags contain-
ing medicinal substances.
   SACK.   A wine used by our  ancestors.
 Vin sec.  Probably Sherry.
   SACRAL, Sacer, (F) Sacri.  That which
belongs or relates  to the sacrum.  A name
given  to several parts.
   The Sacral Nerves, (F) Nerfs sacres, are
generally six  in  number.  They arise from
the termination of  the spinal  marrow. The
 first, united with  the great cord which  de-
scends from the lumbar plexus, concurs with
the three others in the formation of the sacral
or sciatic  plexus.  The  3d and  4th,  with
hranches of the grea  tsympathctic, form the
hypogastric plexus.   The 5th and  6th are
distributed to the ischio-coccygeus muscle,
and to the sphincter and levator ani.
  The Sacral or Sciatic Plexus,—the sa.
cral portion of the crural plexus of Chaussier,
constituted us just mentioned, is  situate in
front of the pyramidalis.   It gives off, back-
wards, two branches, called the pudic, (F)
honteux, and  the lesser sciatic.  It  terminates
in the great sciatic nerve.
  The Sacral Ar'teries are  distinguished
into, 1. The ante'rior or  middle  sacral, Me.
dian  Artery  of  the  Sacrum of  Chaussier,
which arises from the  posterior part of the
abdominal aorta, in front  of the 4th lumbar
vertebra.   It descends, in a serpentine man.
ner, upon the sacro-vertebral articulation, and
on the anterior surface of the sacrum.  It fur-
nishes many lateral  branches,  which unite
with the lateral sacral arteries, and enter the
anterior sacral foramina, to be distributed to
the membranes of the marrow, &c. 2. Tho
lateral sacral arteries which are two in num-
ber; one on each side.  They arise from the
hypogastric, from the  ilio-lumbar, or from the
gluteal; and  descend  before the anterior sa.
cral  foramina, anastomosing  in   an  arched
manner, towards the coccyx, with  the middle
sacral.
  They  give  off  external  and  posterior
branches,  which enter the  sacral foramina;
and internal branches, which are distributed
to the pyramidalis, sacrum, &c.
   The Sacral  Grooves, (F) Goullieres sa-
cries. Two  longitudinal  excavations,  but
slightly marked, at, the  posterior  surface of
the sacrum ;  which  appear to terminate the
vertebral grooves or gutters.
   SACRO-COCCYGEUS.   Relating to tho
sacrum and coccyx.
   The Sacro-coccyge'al  Articula'tion is
that  of the lower extremity  of the sacrum
with  the superior facette ofthe coccyx.  Itis
closed by two ligaments;—an anterior and a
posterior sacro-coccyge.nl.
  SACRO-COXAL'GIA.from sacrum.'theos
sacrum,' coxa, ' the hip,' and axyot, 'pain;' a
hybrid term.  Some authors have  called thus,
a rheumatic affection of the sacro-iliac sym-
physis.
  SACRO- IL'IAC, Sacro-Iliacus. That which
relates to the sacrum and ilium.
   The Sacro-iliac or  Ilio-sacral Articu-
lation, Svm'physis or Synchondrosis, is  the
union of two surfaces;—two inclined planes,
broader above than   below: one,  formed by
the sacrum ;—the other, by the  ilium.  Both
surfaces are  incrusted  by an articular carti-
lage.  The bands, which  strengthen  them,
are the two sacro-sciatic ligaments, the sacro-
spinal, a sacro-iliac  ligament, and some ir-
regular fibres.   The sacro-iliac ligament is a
very  thick assemblage of short, dense, irregu- 
SACRO                  539              SACRUM
 lar fibres, occupying the space which  the sa-
 crum and ilium leave  between them, behind
 their articular surface.  Some  authors  have
 termed some irregular fibres, situate in  front
 of the sacro-iliac articulation, anterior sacro-
 iliac ligaments, in opposition to  the preceding
 fascia;, which they call posterior sacroiliac.
   S\CRO.LVyiBAR,Sacrolumbalis,Sacro.
 lombus.  That which  belongs to the sacrum
 and loins.
   The  Sacro-lumba'lis, or  Sacro-lumba'ris
 Muscle,  Lombo-costo-trachilien, Sacro-costa'-
 lis,  Dorso-trachelian portion of the  Sacro-
 spinal  of Chaussier, (F) Sacrolombaire,  is
 seated at the posterior part of  the trunk:  is
 thick and triangular below; flat and thin in
 the remainder, and terminates  in a point at
 its  upper extremity.  It is attached to the
 posterior surface of the  sacrum; to the cor-
 responding portion  of the crista ilii; to the
 extremities ofthe transverse processes of the
 lumbar vertebra?;  to the angles of the 11 in-
 ferior ribs ;  to the tuberosity of the first, and
 the  posterior  tubercle of the transverse  pro-
 cesses of the last five cervical vertebra?.
   The  sacro-lumbalis  straightens the verte-
 bral column when bent  forwards, and main-
 tains it straight.  By means  of its  insertion
 into the ribs, it can elevate or  depress these
 bones, according as it  contracts from above
 to below, or from  below to above.   It  acts,
 consequently, sometimes as an inspiratory, at
 others, as an expiratory, muscle.
   From  six or eight of the lower ribs arises
 an equal number of fleshy  portions, which
 terminate at the inner side of this muscle, and
 arc called  Mudculi Accessdrii vel  Addita-
 men'tum ad Sacro-lumbalem, (F) Accessoires
 du Sacrolombaire.
   From the upper part ofthe sacro-lumbalis,
 a  fleshy slip,  called  Cervicalis descen'dens,
 Cervicalis     descendens   Diemerbroec'kii,
 Transversalis collateralis colli, Accessdrius
 ad Sacro-lumbalem, Transversaire grile, runs
 up, to be fixed to the transverse processes  of
 the 4th, 5th, and  6th cervical  vertebra?, by
 three distinct  tendons.  These  last  parts,
 though separated by some anatomists, belong
 to the sacro-lumbalis.
  SACRO-SCI AT'IC, Sacro-ischiatlcus. That
 which belongs to the sacrum and ischium.
  The Sacro-sctatic Ligaments are two lig-
 aments, which assist in  securing the sacro-
 iliac articulation.   The great  or posterior
 sacro-scialic ligament extends from the crista
 ilii and the sides ofthe sacrum  and coccyx to
 the tuberosity of the ischium.   The less or
 anterior sacro-sciatic ligament arises from the
 same point, and terminates in the spine ofthe
 ischium.
  SACRO-SPINALIS. That which relates to
 the sacrum and spine. Under this name.Chaus-
sier describes the sacro-lumbalis, longissimus
dorsi, transversalis,  transverso-spinalis,  and
inter-transvcrsalis.  It divides  it into three
 portions.
  SACRO- VERTEBRAL, Sacro-vertebra'lis
That which  relates to the sacrum and the ver-
tebrae.
  The Sacro-vertebral Articulation is the
junction ofthe last vertebra of the loins with
the  sacrum.   The angle which these two
bones form at the anterior part has been call-
ed the Prom'ontory ofthe Sacrum, or the Sa-
cro vertebral Angle.
  The Sacro-vertebral Ligament is a strong
ligament,  which passes from the anterior part
of each ofthe transverse processes ofthe last
lumbar vertebra to  be attached to the base of
the sacrum.  Its use is to maintain the articu-
lation of those two bones in  situ.
  SACRUM, Os  sacrum, Os basila're,  Os
Alagas, Albagiazi, Hieron osteon,—from  sa-
cer, 'sacred,' because it contributes to protect
the genital  organs, which  were  considered
sacred, or because it was offered  in sacrifice.
The  bone, which forms the  posterior  part  of
the pelvis, and  is a continuation of the verte-
bral  column.   The  sacrum  is  symmetrical
and triangular; situate at the posterior part
of the  pelvis,  and  concave  anteriorly.   It
has,—
  1.  A pelvic or anterior surface, which cor-
responds to  the pelvic  cavity, and has four
transverse furrows, that point out the parts
where the  primitive portions of the bone
were separated from each  other.  On each
side  there are four foramina,  called  anterior
sacral; these  are  oblique,  and decrease  in
size, from  above downwards.   Through these
pass  the  anterior  branches  of the  sacral
nerves.
  2. A spinal or posterior surface, which is
convex,  rough, and  covered  by muscles.
Upon the  median line are four horizontal, tu-
bercular  eminences, forming  a  continuation
of the spinous processes of the vertebra? ; and,
below, a  triangular notch, where  the sacral
canal terminates.   On each side of this sur-
face are  four  foramina, called posterior  sa-
cral, which  are smaller than the anterior, and
give passage to the posterior branches of the
sacral nerves.
  3.  The vertebral  surface  or base.   Its
greatest extent is  transversely.   It is  articu-
lated with the last lumbar  vertebra.  On it
we sec the orifice of the sacral canal, of a
triangular shape,  which decreases in width
from above downwards ; terminates the verte-
bral  canal;  is lined by  a prolongation of the
cerebral membranes; contains the fasciculi of
the sacral nerves;  communicates, externally,
by the sacral foramina; and terminates at the
triangular notch on the posterior surface  of
the bone.  At the  sides of the upper  orifice
ofthe sacral canal are two articular processes
which receive  the articular  processes  of the
last lumbar vertebra.  The projection, formed
by the union of the base of  the sacrum with
the last lumbar vertebra, is called the Pro-
montory or greater Angle of the Sacrum,  or
Sacro-vertebral Angle. 
SAGAPENUM
540
SALIVARY
  4.  A coccygeal face or apex,  (F) Face
toccygienne ou Sommet, which is very nar-
row, and is articulated with the coccyx.
  5. Two lateral margins, which have, above,
a broad, oblique surface, articulated with the
ilium.
  The sacrum is developed by 30 or 36 points
of ossification.
  SAGAPE'NUM,   Sag'apin,  Serapi'non.
(F)  Gomme siraphique.  A gum-resin, sup-
posed to be obtained from the  Ferula Pir'-
sica.  Family, Umbellifera?.  Sex.  Syst. Pen-
tandria Digynia.   Its odour is fetid and alli-
aceous; taste  pungent, bitterish, nauseous.
It is in small, agglutinated  masses of a yel-
low colour; tenacious ; breaking with a horny
fracture.  It is a reputed  antispasmodic and
emmenagogue.  Dose, gr. x to  3 ss.
  SAGITTAL,  Sagitla'lis,  from sagit'ta,
'an  arrow.'
  The  Sagittal Suture, Obela'a sutu'ra,
0. Raphe,  S.  Virga'ta, Sutura juga'lis, S.
Rhabdoi'des.   The  suture which unites the
two  parietal bones, and which  extends, from
before to  behind,  on the  median  line, from
the coronal suture to the  lambdoidal.  It is
so called, from sagitta,1, an arrow,' because it
seems to meet the coronal  suture as an arrow
meets the string of a bow.
  The Sagittal Furrow or  Groove,  (F)
Gouttiire  sagittule,  is a channel   on  the
median line ofthe inner surface ofthe skull-
cap.   It is excavated in the os  frontis, in the
two parietal and the occipital bones, and ex-
tends from the crista galli  to the internal
occipital protuberance.  It lodges  the longi-
tudinal  sinus,  which has been  called  the
sagittal sinus.
  SAGITTA'RIUM    ALEXIPHAR'MA-
CUM,  Malac'ca  Radix,  Canna  In'dica,
Arundo Indica.  A root,  cultivated  in the
West Indies, and supposed to  be a remedy
for wounds by poisoned arrows.
  SAGO, Sagus,  Sagu.  A fecula, obtained
from the pith of many kinds of palms grow-
ing in the Moluccas,  Philippine Isles, &c,
and which is brought to us  in  small  grains.
The same  substance  is, also, obtained from
the West Indies, but it is inferior to that from
the East.
  By boiling in water or milk,  sago becomes
soft and transparent, and forms an agreeable
and nutritious food in febrile, calculous, and
other disorders.  It is made palatable  by su-
gar,  lemon-juice, or wine, where  the  last is
not contra-indicated.
  SAILORS,  Diseases, i\-c. of.  Sailors, by
nature of their occupation, are liable to many
diseases.  Several of these may, however,  be
warded off by proper attention  to cleanliness
and ventilation.
  SAINT  MYON,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.   Some cold, acidulous  waters at Saint
Myon, near Riom, in the department of Puy-
de-D6me.   They  contain free carbonic acid,
subcarbonate and muriate of soda, and carbo.
nate and sulphate of lime.
  SALER'NUM,  SCHOOL  OF.   An  an-
cient School of Medicine at Salerno  in Italy.
It was established  by Charlemagne,  in bu:i;
and  was  the first Christian university, at
which  Medicine was taught.  It was much
celebrated, especially  in the  12th  century.
The work  on Hygiene, " De Conserrundd
Valeludine,"  which  bears  its  name,  has
passed  through several editions in various
languages.   It  is  supposed  to  have been
written by John of Milan, in 1100, and is in
Leonine verses.
  SALINE, Sali'nus, Salina'cius, Salinoci-
dus.  That which contains a salt, or has the
properties of a salt.
  Saline Draught,  or  Mixture.  This may
be  made  as follows:—Potass,  carbon. 9j,
acid, citric, vel tartar, gr. xv, vel succ. limon.
recent. 3 ss,  aqua 3 viij, syrup  cujusvis 3j.
M.  Given in divided doses as a febrifuge.
  The  Saline  Effervescing Draught or
Mixture is made by adding a due proportion
of either of the acids above mentioned or  of
lemon juice to  the  proper  proportion ofthe
carbonate ofsodaor potassa: about25 grains
of the  acid saturate, 30 grains of the carbo-
nate.  Sec Powders, Soda.
  SALI'VA, Slalon, Slelon, Pty'alon, Py'e-
Ion,  Spittle.  An inodorous, insipid,  transpa-
rent, slightly viscid fluid; secreted by the
parotid, submaxillary, and sublingual glands,
and poured  into the mouth by the ducts  of
Steno,  Wharton, and Rivintis;  the  use  of
which  is to mix with the  alimentary bolus,
and to serve in the  process of digestion.   It
is composed, according to Berzclius,  of 992.2
parts of water, 2.9 of a particular animal
matter, soluble in  water,  and insoluble  in
alcohol, of 1.4 of mucus, of 1.7 of muriates of
potassa and soda,  0.9 of lactate of soda and
animal matter, and 0.2 of soda.
  SALTVARY,   Saliva'rius,  from saliva.
That which belongs to the  saliva.
  The  Salivary  Glands  or  secreting  or-
gans of the  saliva,  or  salival glands,  are
situate  symmetrically,  to  the  number   of
three,  on each side of the  face; and behind
and under the lower jaw.  Their form is very
irregular, and their extent varies according
to individuals.  Their excretory ducts—Duc-
tus saliva'rii, (F)  Canaux ou Conduits sali-
vaires,  carry  the  saliva  directly into  the
mouth,  without pouring into any  interme-
diate reservoir, as  happens in the  case  of
some of  the  other glands.   The  salivary
glands  have been distinguished into, 1. The
parotid; 2. The submaxillary ; 3. The sublin-
gual.
  Salivary  Fistula,  Sialosyrirt'ges,  are
such as depend  upon an accidental  opening
into  the  excretory  ducts  of the  salivary
glands.  Such fistula? are,  most  commonly,
met with in the duct of Steno. 
SALIVATION             541                 SALVIA
Saliva'tio
Sialisma,
  SALIVATION.   Saliva'tio,
r.alida,  F.piph'ora  ptyalidmus.
Sialidmu,, SmXrhus,  Siehsmos, -•»-"-■-
Fluxus saliva.  - F) Flux  de Louche  Flux
salivaire.  A  superabundant  secre ion of
saliva; occasioned  cither locally by the use
of irritating tnasticatorics, or under the intlu-
enre of some cause which acts on the whole
economy, and especially by  mercurial  pre-
Durations.  In this last case,  it is accompa-
nied by  a coppery taste in  the  mouth, by
swelling  of the gums, and,  sometimes, by
looseness of the teeth.  Salivation may usu-
ally be diminished by the use of astringents,
laxatives. &.C.                        ,.
   The Ptyalismus acu'tus  sympathet icus,
 Saliva fluxus ciLo  viso, or Mouth watering,
 the increased flow of saliva produced by the
 sight, smell,  or thought of agreeable  food,
 is" a species of plyalisin, as well as the Ptya-
 lismus acutus mellitus, Apocenosis ptyahs -
 mus mellitus, or Sweet spittle.  In this, the
 saliva has a sweet or  mucilaginous taste.
    SALIX.  The  Willow, Itea,(F)Saule.  A
 genus of plants in the Linnaean system.'
    The Salix  frag"His or Crack willow ; Ph.
 I). Salix  alba or White  willow;  Ph. D.
 Salix latifo'lia or  Broad-leaved willow.  Salix
 ca'prea or Great round-leaved willow  ; Ph. L.
 Salix pentan'dria.   Salix vitullna.   Salix
 eryoceph'ala, (Ph. Americ.)
    The bark of each of these has a  slightly
 aromatic odour, and a  bitter  and astringent
 taste, which  is nearly the  same in all the
 species.  It is tonic and astringent, and has
 been  used in intermittents,  and in cases  of
 dyspepsia, worms, &c.  The active principle
  has been separated, and called Sal'icine.  It
  is equal to the quinine in medicinal  efficacy.
  Dose, 9j to  3j ofthe  powder.  Dose  of
  Salicine from 4 to 6 grains.
    SALPINGEMPHRAX'IS, from <raxvty%,
  'the  Eustachian tube,'and tfxpgn^it,' obstruc-
  tion.' Obstruction ofthe Eustachian tube;—
  a cause of deafness.
    SALPIN'GO-CYE'SIS, Paracyesis tuba'-
  ria, Graviditastubaria,from o-axviy^a ' tube
  or trumpet,' and kvwk, ' pregnancy.'  Tubal
  pregnancy.—See Pregnancy.
    SALPINGO-PHARYNGLE'US, from o-ax-
  Tiyg, 'a trumpet,' and q>agvy%, 'the pharynx.'
  Valsalva  and Douglas have given this name
  to a  bundle of fibres, which passes from  the
  Eustachian tube to the pharynx.
    SALSOLA KALI, Prtc% Saltwort, Kali
  spinosum cochlea'tuin. Tragus sive  Tragum
  Matthi'oli.   This plant, as well as the Salsola
  satlva, and  the  Salsola  soda,  produces  the
  alkaline salt, commonly called Barilla, Soda,
  or Kelp.
     SALT, Sal, Hal, Hals, (F) Sel.   A name,
  formerly given to a considerable number of
  substances of very different nature.  At pre-
  sent, chvmists apply  the term, Salts, exclu-
  sively to the combinations of an acid  with
  one  or more bases.   Neutral salts are those,
in which the acid and base reciprocally satu-
rate each other.  Acid salts or supersalts, (F)
Sur-sels, are those,  in  which  the  acid  pre-
dominates over  the  base.  All< line sals  or
subsalts, (F) Sous-sels,  those  in  which the
base is, on the contrary, predominant.
   The different denominations of I he salts are
compounded, 1.  Of the name  ofthe acid ; the
termination   of  which is changed  into ite,
when the name of the acid  is in ous;—ate,
when it is  in ic.   Thus the salts formed  by
the sulphurous acid are sulphites:  those  by
the sulphuric,  sulphates.  2.  This name  is
followed up by  that of the oxyd, that enters
into the composition of the  salt.  Thus, the
sulphate of  protoxyd of iron  is a combination
of sulphuric acid  with  the  protoxyd  of that
metal.  Frequently, to  shorten the name, the
word oxyd  is suppressed ; and proto, deuto,
trito, &c. put before the acid;—as protosul-
phateof iron. Simple salts are those, resulting
from the combination of an acid with  a single
base: double salts, with two different bases :
triple, with three, &c.
   When salt is used in an  abstract sense, it
 means the muriate of soda.
   SALU'BRITY, Salu'britas.  Any thing,
 which  contributes to the health of individuals
 or of communities.  Situations differ mate-
 rially from  each  other  in this  respect; and
 the cause' of the  difference is often  an inte-
 resting topic of inquiry.
   SAL'UTARY, Peries'ticos, Salularis,  Sa-
 lubris, Hygielnos, from salus,' health.' That
 which is favourable to health.   Some  diseases
 have  been considered  salutary, but this is
 doubtful.
   SALVATEL'LA, from  serva're, 'to pre-
 serve or save.'
    The Vena Salvatel'la,  is situate on  the
  back Of the hand, near its inner margin.   It
  begins on the posterior surface of the fingers
  and dorsal surface of the hand, by a plexus,
  formed of a number  of radicles,  frequently
  anastomosing  with each other;  it  then  as-
  cends to  the  inner  part  of  the   forearm,
  where it takes the name—posterior cubital.
    The ancients recommended this vein to be
  opened in  certain diseases,  as in melancholic
  and  hypochondriacal  affections;  and they
  attributed  to such  abstraction of blood  con-
  siderable  efficacy  in  the  cure  of  disease:
  hence its name.
    SAL'VIA, & officinalis, S. horten'sis,  Ele-
   lis'pbacos. Sage, (F) Sauge, Thi de France.
   Family, Labiata?. Sex. Syst.  Diandria  Mono-
   gynia.  Sage  has a peculiar, aromatic odour,
   and  a warm, aromatic, bitterish taste.   Its
   virtues depend  upon  an essential oil.   It is
   tonic, stimulant,  and carminative.  In the
   form of a  weak infusion, it is occasionally used
   as  a diluent, and as a wash for  sore  mouth.
   Dose, gr. xv. to xxx or more.
     Salvia Scla'rea,  Sclarea, Gallit'richum,
   Mthiopis, Biser'mas, Colus Jovis, Common
   Clary, (F) Orvale ou Toute-bonne. The leaves 
SAMBUCUS              542               SAPHADA
have been recommended as corroborants and
antispasmodics.
  The Salvia Hormi'num, or Horminum, (F)
Sauge hormin, of the Pharmacopoeias, is used
in similar cases.
  SAMBUCUS, Sambucus nigra, S. vulga'-
ris, S. arborea, Acte, Infelix lignum ; the
Elder, (F) Sureau commun.   Family, Capri-
foliacea?. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. (The
flower, and bark were formerly called Cand-
pum.)   The flowers, berries, and bark of the
elder have  been   used  in medicine.   The
flowers have  been reputed  diaphoretic and
discutient:  the berries,  aperient and  sudo-
rific : the bark, purgative, and,  in small  doses,
deobstruent.
  The flowers are sometimes used in fomen-
tations : and to form a cooling ointment.
  Sambucus Eb'ulus, Ebu'lus, Chamaacle,
Od'ocos, Sambucus Chamaacle seu Helion,
Sambucus hu'milis, S. herba'cea, Dwarf-elder,
Danewort, (F) Hiible.  The root, interior
bark,  leaves, flowers, berries (Bucca seu
Grana Actes), and seeds have  all  been  given
in moderate  doses  as  resolvents and  deob-
struenls ;  and in large doses, as hydragogues.
  The berries of the Sambucus Canadensis
are made officinal in the  American  Pharma-
copoeia.
  SAMI TERRA, Samian Earth.   An ar-
gillaceous earth, found in the island of Samos,
and to which  were ascribed virtues, similar
to those of the Terra Lemnii.—Galen, Dios-
corides.
  SAMIUS LAPIS.  A stone found in the
Isle of Samos, which the  ancients believed
to be astringent and  refrigerant.
  SAMPSYCHTNON, Sampsu'chinum. An
ointment composed of the o-api-\v)(ov; which
was, perhaps, the marjoram.—Dioscorid.
  SAN GIULIANO, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  At the foot of the mountain San  Giuli-
ano, a league and a half from Pisa, are several
mineral springs,  temp,  from 84°,  to  107°,
Fahr.
  The  spring Pozzetto contains carbonic acid,
sulphate of soda,  lime and magnesia;  muri-
ates of soda  and magnesia;  carbonates  of
lime and magnesia;  argil and silica.—Santi.
  SAN'DARAC, Sandara'cha, Gum Ju'ni-
per, Gum Sandarach, Pounce, Gummi Ju-
nip'eri, Sandara'ca,  Vernix sicca, Resi'na
Juniperi.  A name given, by the Arabs,  to
an odorous resin, that flows from the Thuya
aphylla.  Family, Conifera?.  Sex. Syst. Mo-
noecia  Monadelphia.  It is stimulant, like all
the resins, but very little used.
  SANDASTROS,  Garamatltes.  Ancient
name of a precious stone, spotted with yellow,
which the ancients ranked amongst the cor-
dials and antidotes.
  SANGUINA'RIA CANADEN'SIS, Blood-
root,  Puccoon,  Indian  Paint,   Tur'meric.
Nat. Ord. Papaveraceae.  Sex.  Syst.  Polyan-
dria Monogynia.   A North American plant,
the root and seeds of which are used in medi-
cine.   They are emetic.  Dose, of the pow-
der, 8 to 20 grains.   They are said to reduce
the velocity ofthe pulse, like the digitalis,
  SANGUIN'OLENT,    Sanguinoledtus.
That which is  tinged  with  blood.  An  epi.
thet applied, particularly, to the sputa when
so tinged.
  SANGUIPUR'GIUM.  Purgation of the
blood.   A  name, given by some  authors to
mild fevers; from an idea that they purged
the blood of noxious matters.
  SANGUISOR'BA OFFICINA'LIS.  The
Italian Pim'pinel, Pimpinel'la Itullca.  (F)
Pimprenelle noire.  It was, formerly, used as
an  astringent and  tonic, in  haemorrhages,
dysentery, &c.
  SANGUISU'GUM.  A barbarous term, to
denote too great an  accumulation of blood in
the heart.—Bonetus.
  SANICULA,  S.  Europa'a, Cuculldta,
Dodeca'theon, Sym'phylum petra'um, Sanic'u-
la  mas, Diapen'sia cortu'sa,  San'icle.  (F)
Toute-saine.  Family, Umbellifera?. Sex. Syst.
Pentandria Digynia.   This  herb was,  for-
merly, used as a mild astringent.   It is bit-
terish, and somewhat austere.
  SANIDO'DES,  Saniddes,  ' resembling a
board,' from o-avit, gen. o-aviSot, ' a board,' and
tiSot, ' resemblance.'  One whose thorax is
narrow, and, as it were, contracted.
  SANIES,  Ichor,  Ta'bum,  Virus,  Pus
malignum, P.  cor.roslvum.   (F)  Sanie.  A
thin,  serous  fluid,  presenting some of the
qualities of pus and blood, and  commonly
exhaled at the surface of ulcers.
  SANITAIRE (F).  That  which relates
to  the  health—as Elablissement  sanitaire;
Police sanitaire.
  SAN'ITAS, Hygiei'a, Valetu'do, Hygei'a,
Health.  (F) Santi.  Health  has  been de-
fined,—a state, in which all the functions are
exerted with  regularity and  harmony.  A
person may, however, be in health, although
certain functions are not performed.  A blind
man,  for  example,  has health when all his
functions,  except sight, proceed with regu-
larity.
  SAN'TALUM ALBUM, S. cit'rinum, S.
pallidum,  Yellow Saunders, Sirlum myrti-
folium, (F) Santal.   Sex. Syst.  Tetrandria
Monogynia.  The virtues of the wood ofthe
white  saunders reside in a volatile oil  and
resinous principle. The odour is fragrant, and
resembles a mixture of ambergris  and roses.
It has been used as a stimulant and sudorific,
but is  not now  employed.  The Saunders
woods are called in (F), collectively, Santaux.
  SANTORINI, FISSURES  OF, (F) Inci-
sures ou Scissures de Santorini. Some clefts at
the  upper and back part of the fibro-carti-
laginous portion ofthe external ear.
  Santorini, Tu'bercles of.    Small, carti-
laginous projections at the top ofthe arytenoid
cartilages, which support the ligaments ofthe
glottis.
  SAPHA'DA.  Paracelsus has given  this 
SAPHENA
543            SARCOCELE
name to reddish scales adherent to the  hair
in some eruptions of the hairy scalp.
  SAPHENA, from <rxp»t,' manifest,   evi-
dent'  A name  given to two subcutaneous
veins of the lower limb.   These are,—
   1  The Great Saphena Vein, or Saphena
interna,  Tibiomalleolar,  (Ch.)   Its   radi-
clcs occupy the inner part of the great toe,
and  form a transverse arch on  the back of the
foot, which unites with  the saphena externa,
and  receives al  its convex part,  which is
turned forwards, a number of branches  com-
ing  from the toes. These  radicles,  when
united,  ascend  before the  inner ankle, and
form a trunk, the size of which is farther  in-
creased by several branches that proceed
from the region of the tarsus and that of the
metatarsus.  This  trunk ascends  vertically
at the inner  part of the leg; passes behind
the  inner condyle of the femur;  proceeds
 along the inner  part of the thigh; receives
 other subcutaneous veins,  such  as the  abdo-
 minal subcutaneous, the external pudic, &c,
 and passes through the inferior opening of
 the crural canal to empty itself into the  femo-
 ral  vein.
   2. The Lesser Vena Saphena or Saphena
 externa ;  the  Peroneo-malleolar   Vein   of
 Chaussier, commences by several roots, which
 are spread over the dorsum and outer side of
 the foot, and embrace the outer ankle.  Be-
 hind this, they  unite  into a single  trunk,
 which  ascends  obliquely, approaching  the
 tendo Achillis,  and proceeds  vertically to-
 wards the ham to open into the popliteal vein.
   SAPIDITY, Sapor.  The. quality   of bo-
 dies that gives them taste.
   SAPIN'DUS SAPON ARIA.   (F) Savon-
 nier commun.   The name of the  plant,  that
 affords the  Soap nuts,  Sapona'ria Nu'cula,
 Bucca Bermuden'ses,  Soap berries.  A sphe-
 rical fruit, about the size of a cherry, the cor-
 tical part of which is yellow^glossy,  and so
  transparent, as  to show the spherical, black
 nut that rattles within, and  includes a white
 kernel.   The cortical part of this fruit, which
 has similar  effects with soap,  in washing,
 has been  recommended in chlorosis;  and as
  a stomachic and deobslruent.
    SAPO,  Soap, Smegma.  (F)  Savon. A
  product, obtained  by  treating fatty  bodies
  with caustic alkalies dissolved  in water.
     Medic"inal So\p, Sapo amygdalinus, (F)
  Savon medicinal,  is made with oil of sweet
  almonds and half its weight of caustic alkali.
     Common  or  Soft Soap, Sapo  mollis, S.
  viridis, S.  niger, S. kalicus, (F)  Savon mou,
  Savon noir, is made of potass and oil or tallow.
     Spanish or Castile Soap, Sapo durus,  (F)
  Savon dur, of olive oil  and soda.
     Black Soap, Mclanosmegma, is a composi-
  tion of train-oil and  an alkali: and  Green
  Soap, of hemp, linseed, or  rape oil with an
  alkali.
     Yellow Soap is formed of turpentine, oil,
  and alkali.  The Castilo soap, being made of
fine  olive oil, is  generally used  internally.
The  yellow and soft soaps are the most stimu-
lating; and  are, consequently,  best adapted
for particular cutaneous eruptions.
  An Acid Soap  is a combination of  a fixed
oil with an acid.
  Internally, soap is purgative  and diuretic:
externally,  it is detergent  and  stimulant.
Soapy water is used,  with the  greatest suc-
cess, in cases of poisoning by  acids.  It is
most commonly  applied externally to  bruises
and  sprains.   In Pharmacy,  it  is used to fa-
vour the solution of resins.
  Soap of the Cocoa Nut Oil, Sapo cocdneus,
S. cacaolinus.  (F) Savon de cacoa.   It  has
been much used in Germany in herpetic af-
fections.
   Liquid Soap, Lotio sapona'cea, is a  cos.
metic, which is composed of olive oil 3 iv,
ol. tartari per deliquium 3 ss.  Rub together,
and  add aqua rosarum 3 xij.
   SAPONA'RIA.  Soap-icort,   Bruise-wort,
Strut'hium,  Lana'ria,   Lychnis  sylvestris,
Ibix'uma.  (F)  Saponaire.   Family,  Caryo-
phylleee.  Sex. Syst. Decandria Digynia. A
decoction  of the  leaves  of this plant  has
been recommended in scrophula,  cancer, old
 syphilis,  cutaneous  eruptions,  jaundice,  vis-
 ceral obstructions, &c. It is hardly ever used.
   SAPONEA.  A pectoral medicine,  pre-
 pared with  sweetened syrup of violets and oil
 of sweet almonds.
   SAPON'ULES, Sapon'ula, (F) Savonules.
 Combinations of volatile  or  essential   oils
 with different bases.
   Acid Sapon'ules, are combinations of  such
 oils with different acids.
   SAPO'TA, Acras Sapota, Oval-fruited Sa-
 pota, (F)  Sapotier,  Sapotillier.  Sex.  Syst.
  Hexandria Digynia.  A tree which grows in
  the Antilles, and particularly at Saint Do-
  mingo.  Its fruit is  much esteemed. It re-
  sembles the marmalade of quinces; and hence
  has been  called natural  marmalade.   The
  seeds  make an  emulsion,  which  has  been
  given in nephritic affections.  The  bark has
  been recommended as a febrifuge.
     SAPROSTOMUS, from o-xvgot,  'foul, of
  a bad odour,' and o-ro/xa, ' moutli.'  One who
  has an offensive breath.
     SAR'APUS, Sar'apous.  One who has a
  large foot; whose toes are largely separated,
  or  whose feet are much asunder  in walking:
  from o-xigu, ' I grin,' and vovt, ' the foot.'
   SARATOGA, MINERAL  WATERS OF.
  The Saratoga  springs in New York are 10
  miles N.E. from Ballston.  They contain the
  same ingredients as ihose of the latter place :
  and are much frequented  by visiters  from
  every part of the^Uniled States.
     SARCOCELE, Hernia carndsa,  Scirrhus
  Teslic'uli, from <rag%, ' flesh,' and   khxm, ' a
  tumour;' Sarco'ma scroti, (F) Hernie charnue.
  Scirrhus or cancer of the testicle.   This dis-
  ease affects the adult particularly; and ap-
  pears, most commonly, after an inflammatory 
SARCOCOLLA
544
SAUER KRAUT
swelling ofthe testicle.  Sometimes, it is de-
pendent upon a blow;  at others, it makes  its
appearance without any appreciable cau^c.
   It is known by a  hard, heavy, ovoid or
spherical swtiling ofthe testicle, which is, at
first, slightly, if  at all, painful, and  merely
causes an unpleasant tructiuii on the sperma-
tic cord.  There  is no heat or change of co-
lour of the skin: the spermatic cord is swol-
len, and  pariicipates  in  the  affection :  very
painful shootings  occur:   the  lymphatic
glands of the abdomen become swollen, and
form  a tumour, which may,  at times, be felt
through  the  abdomen; and  the  patient, at
length, dies with  every sign ofthe cancerous
diathesis.  The prognosis  is  very  unfavoura-
ble.  The only means, indeed, tliat can save
life is the extirpation of the testicle.
   SARCOOOL'LA,  (F)   Colle-chair, from
ragg, 'flesh,'  and  jm\a*, ' glue.'   A resinous
matter, obtained from  the Penaa Sarcocollu,
an African shrub, which has  been so called,
from a belief that it facilitates the consolida-
tion of flesh.  It is in  the form of small, ob-
long, semitransparent globules; of a yellow-'
ish or  reddish blue, and smells like aniseed.
It was once employed  as  an astringent and
detergent.
   SARCO-EPIPLOCE'LE,   from   tragi,
•flesh,' tvivxoov,  'the epiploon,'  and khxh,
'a tumour.'    Epiplocele,  complicated with
sarcoma or sarcocele.
   SARCO-EPIPLOM'PHALUS;  from <rag*,
'  flesh,' tvivxoov,' the epiploon,' and opxpaxot,
'  the navel.'   Umbilical  hernia, formed by
scirrhous epiploon or  complicated with sar-
coma.
   SARCOL'OGY, Sarcoldgia,  from <rxg£,
'  flesh,' and ao-^oc, ' a discourse.'  The part of
anatomy, which treats of the soft parts.  It
comprises  myology,   angiology,  neurology,
and splanchnology.
   SARCOMA, Emphy'ma Sarcoma, Sarco-
matous  tumour,   Sarcdsis,  Porrus, Sarco-
phyia,  Ecsarcdma,   Exsarcdma,   Tumor
car'neus,  Excrescen'tia carndsa.  Any spe-
cies  of excrescence, having  a fleshy consis-
tence.
   The Common Vascular or Organized Sar-
coma of Abernethy, Emphy'ma Sarcoma  Vas-
culdsum, is   vascular throughout:  texture
simple : when bulky, mapped on  the surface
with   arborescent  veins.   Found  over  the
body and limbs generally.
   SARlOM'PHALUS, from *ag%,  'flesh,'
and  opAipnxot, 'the navel.'   A scirrhous or
fleshy  tumour, developed at the navel.
   SARCOPYU'DES,  from   aag%,  'flesh,'
5n/ov, ' pus,' and nJ'ot,' resemblance'  Having
the appearance of pus  mixed  with  flesh.   An
epithet, given to certain excreted matters, and
particularly  to the sputa of  those labouring
under  consumption.
   SARCO'SIS, a-agituTtc.   The formation of
flesh.  Also,  Sarcoma.
   SARSAPARILLA GERMANTCA, Gra-
men  major,  G. rubrum, Salsaparilla  Gtr.
man'ica, Carex Areiia'ria, (I1*) Laiche, L. de$
Sables,  Salsepareille  d'Allrinagne.  Family,
Cypcroidea".   Si-x. Syst. Mona-cia Trlundriu.
A plant, which grows plentifully on tho sea-
coasts of Europe.  It has been recommended
in some mucous uffections  of  the trachea,
rheumatism, gout, Ac.
   SARTO'RIUS, from Sartor,' a tailor,' be-
cause used in crossing the  legs.  Sutdrius,
Longis'simus Fem'oris, IIio-ensti-tibial, Fns.
cia'lis, Ilio-pritibial, (Ch.)  A muscle, situate
at the anterior part of the thigh.   It is long,
small, and flattened,  and c.\lends, obliquely,
from the anterior and  superior  spine of the
ilium to the  superior and inner  part of the
tibia.  This muscle can, also, bend the pelvis
on the thigh,  and conversely.
   SATELLITE,  Satelles.   That  which
guards:—that which  is placed near.
   Satellite Veins are those, that accompany
the arteries.
   SATIETY, Satietas, Satu'ritas,  Plethos,
Plesmone.   Disgust tor food; commonly pro-
duced by repletion.
   SATURATION,   Saturalio,  from  satis,
' enough.'   That state of a compound, in
which its elements are combined in such pro-
portions, that  a fresh  quantity of either  can-
not be added without  producing excess.
   SATUREI'A HORTEN SIS, Salureia,S.
sati'va, Cunlla sativa Plinii,  Thymbra, Sum-
mer  Sa'vory, (F) Sarriite.  Family, Labiatee.
Sex. Syst.  Didynamia Gymnospermia.   An
aromatic plant, cultivated for culinary pur.
poses.   It has been used, as  an  excitant, in
anorexia, anaphrodisia, &c.
   Satureia  Capita'ta,  Ciliated  Sa'vory,
Thymus, Thymus sylves'tris, Thymus Cret'i.
cus, Cunila, (F) Sarriete de  Crite.   Pos-
sesses similar properties to thyme.
   SATYRl'ASIS, from Xarvgot,' a Satyr;'
because the Satyrs are said to have been great-
ly addicted to venery.  Satyrias'mus, Priapid-
mus, Sulac'ltas, Brachu'na, Aras'con, Satin'-
asis furens, Lagne'sis Salac'ltas, LagnesU
furor mascullnus,  Tentlgo veretri. An  ir-
resistible desire,  in  man, to have  frequent
connexion  with females, accompanied  with
the  power of doing so without  exhaustion.
The causes are commonly obscure.  Some.
times, the  abuse of  aphrodisiacs has  occa-
sioned it.
   The principal symptoms are:—almost con-
stant erection ; irresistible and almost insati-
able desire for venery;  frequent nocturnal
pollutions.   Cold  lotions;  the  cold bath; a
mild diet;  active  exercise, &.c, arc the  only
means that can be adopted for its removal.
   SAUER  KRAUT (G),  'Sour  Cab-
bage,' (F) Chou-croute.   A culinary prepara-
tion, made with chopped cabbage, left to  at-
tain an  incipient state of acetous fermenta-
tion. It is reputed,  by the  Germans, to be
salubrious, easy of digestion, and eminently
antiscorbutic. 
SAVOUR
545
SCAMNUM
   SAVOUR, Sapor, Taste, (F) Saveur. Qua-
 lily of bodies, by wbich  they act upon  the
 sense of taste.  The taste is not the same in
 all sapid bodies.  It may be sweet, bitter, me-
 tallic. &.c.  Chymists, at  times,  avail them-
 selves of this quality of bodies to  analyze an
 unknown substance.
   S.\'\OVRY, Sapldus, (F) Savoureux.  An
 epithet  given to bodies that have taste; and
 particularly to those, that excite a  very agree-
 able impression on the organ of taste.
   SAW, Prion,  Serra, (Dan.) Same, (Sax.)
 raja, (F) Srie.  A surgical instrument, made
 like a common saw; and used for sawing the
 bones in amputations, or for removing exos-
 toses, &c.
   Saws, of  different sizes  and  shapes,  are
 used in surgery.  The crown ofthe trepan is
 nothing more than a species of circular saw.
   Saw, Hev's.  An instrument used by Mr.
 Hey, of Leeds, in fractures of the cranium.
 Il consists of a long handle, to which a small
 saw  with  a convex, or straight  edge is at-
 tached :  and by which a piece of bone of any
 shape may be  removed,  whilst with the tre.
 phine it must always  be circular.
   SAXIF'RAGA CRASSIFO'LIA. Family,
 Saxifrageu?.  Sex. Syst.  Decandria Digynia.
 The root of this species of Saxifrage has been
 extolled  by Pallas, as preeminently antisep-
 tic.
   Saxifraga Granula'ta, 51. alba, Sanic'ula,
 Sedum,  White Saxifrage, (F) Saxifrage gra-
 nulie.  Recommended as diuretic and lithon-
 triptic :  but not used.
   SAXONTCUS PULVIS.  A powder, pre-
 pared with the roots ofthe wild and cultivated
 angelica;  the  Asclepias  vincctoxicum,  &.e.
 It was  considered, formerly, as an  antidote.
 Pharm. Aug.
   SCAB, from  Sca'bies.   An incrustation,
 which forms upon a sore, owing  to the con-
 cretion  of the fluid discharged from it.
   Scabby or Scabbed; covered  or diseased
 with scabs.
   SC A BIO'S A, & Arven'sis, Field Scabious,
 (F) Scabieuse ordinaire.   Family, Dipsaceee.
 Sex. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia.  The plant
 is  bitter and subastringent; and was formerly
 used in the cure of leprous affections and dis-
 eased lungs.
  The Scabiosa  Succi'sa, Succisa,  Morsus
 Diab'oli, (F) Mors  du  Diable, has  similar
 properties.
   SCALA. ' A ladder.' A machine, formerly
 used for reducing dislocations of  the hume-
 rus.
   The Scalj?: op  the Cochlea, (F) Rampes
 ou Echelles du Lima$on—called, also, Canals
 and Gyri—are the  cavities  in the cochlea,
separated from  each other by the spiral sep-
tum.  The one—Scala exte'rna, S. Tym'pani
—would communicate with the cavitas tym-
pnni by the fenestra rotunda, were it not for
the membrane that  closes  it.  The other—
Scala inter'na, S. vestib'uli—opens into  the
                                   69
 cavity of the vestibule.  The scala commu-
 nicate with each other by  an opening at the
 top ofthe partition.
   SCALE, Squama, Lepis, (F) Ecaille.  An
 opaque and thickened lamina of cuticle : com-
 monly produced  by some degree of inflam-
 mation of the true  skin, over which  it is
 formed.
   SauAM^E  or Scaly Diseases,  Lepiddses,
 form the second  order  in Willan and Bate-
 man's system of cutaneous diseases.
   SCALENUS;   'irregular  or  unequal.'
 Geometers employ this word to designate a
 triangle  whose  three   sides  are  unequal.
 Anatomists have  given the name  to two
 muscles.
   1.  The Scalenus Anti'cus, Portion of the
 Costo-trachelian (Ch.), (F) Scaline antirieur,
 is situate at the lateral and  inferior parts of
 the neck.   It is long and triangular;  and is
 inserted, below, at the upper surface  of the
 first rib ; and, above, at  the anterior tubercle
 ofthe transverse processes ofthe 3d, 4th; 5th,
 and  6th  cervical  vertebrae.  This  muscle
 bends the neck, and draws it to its side.   It
 can, also,  raise the first rib.
   The  Scalenus  Posti'cus,  Portion  of the
 Costo-trachelian (Ch.), is situate behind  the
 last.  (F) Scaline postirieur.  It is, also, long
 and triangular; but more bulky than  the &
 anticus.  It  is attached, below, to the  outer
 surface of  the two first  ribs ; and terminates,
 above, at the summit of the  transverse pro-
 cesses of  the  six last vertebra? of the  neck.
 This muscle  bends the neck laterally, and
 can elevate the two first ribs.  Some anatom-
 ists,  as Albinus and  Simmering, have  de-
 scribed five scaleni  muscles on each side, and
 have called  them, Scalenus  prior, S.  mini-
 mus, S. lateralis,  S. medius,  S. posti'cus.
 Riolan  and Chaussier only describe  one sca-
 lenus muscle  on each  side.  Cowper  and
 Douglas, and  the generality  of English anat-
 omists, admit three, & anti'cus, me'dius, and
 posti'cus ; or Primus, secun'dus, and ter'tius ;
 —Winslow, Boyer, and many of the French
 anatomists,—two, as above described.
   SCALP.  Teut. Schelpe, <a shell.' The
 integuments covering the  head.  The hairy
 scalp is  called,  also, Capillilium,  Trichd-
 ton.
   SCAL'PEL, Scalpellum,  Culter,  Incisd-
 rium, Smlleon; from scal'po, ' I rasp, I cut.1
 A cutting instrument, formed of a blade of
 well-tempered steel, very  sharp, of variable
 shape and size, and  fixed solidly in a handle.
 Its use is to divide  the soft parts in  opera-
 tions, dissection, &c.
   SCAMNUM HIPPOCRATIS,  Balhron
 Hippocratlon  of Galen,  (F)  Banc d'Hippo-
crate.  A  machine invented by  Hippocrates
for reducing fractures.  It  was a sort of bed,
six feet long; on which the patient was fixed.
Straps were  attached above  and below the
fracture or luxation, and the extension and
counter-extension were effected  by a winch. 
SCANDIX
546
SCAPULAR
It is described in Galen, Oribasius, Scultetus,

  SCANDIX CEREFO'LIUM, Cerefolium,
Daucus Seprinlus, Charophyllum, Charefd-
Hum, Chervil.  (F)  Cer feuil. Family, Umbel-
lifera?. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia. A cu-
linary herb, which is slightly aromatic and
grateful.  It is said to be gently aperient and
diuretic.
  Scandix Odora'ta ; the Sweet Cid'ely. Pro-
perties the same as  the other.
  SCAPHA, o-x.aepti, ' a skiff or cock-boat;'
from o-Kavroj, ' I make hollow.'  The  exca-
vation or cavity of the external ear, between
the helix and anthclix. Also,  the name of a
bandage for the head, mentioned by Galen,
and called, likewise, Tholus Diocle'us.
  SCA'PHIUM OCULA'RE, Pelvis Ocula'-
ris,  Eyeglass.  (F) Bassin oculaire, Gondole
oculaire.  A small  porcelain, glass, or metal-
lic vessel, used for applying lotions to the eye.
  SCAPHOID, Scaphoides, from o-Kaipn, 'a
skiff,' and tiSot, ' form.'   A name given to
several parts.
  1.  Os Scaphoides Manus, Os navicula're,
Boat-like  bone.   (F)   Scaphdide  de la main.
The first bone  of the first  row  of the carpus.
The upper surface  is convex, and articulated
with  the radius. The under and outer sur-
faces are also convex,—to be articulated with
the trapezium and trapezoides.   Between the
upper and under cartilaginous surfaces, there
is a rough fossa for the insertion of the cap-
sular ligament.   The anterior and inner sur-
face has an oval cavity, which gives name to
the bone, where it  is articulated with the os
magnum.   There is a process, on the outer
end ofthe bone, for the attachment of part of
the anterior transverse ligament ofthe  wrist.
  2.  Os Scaphoides Pedis, Os navicula're,
Boat-like bone. (F) Scaphdide du Pied.  This
bone is situate at the forepart of the astraga-
lus and inner part ofthe foot.   The posterior
surface forms a cavity, somewhat like that of
a boat, for receiving the head of the astraga-
lus.   There is  a prominence at the inner side
ofthe bone, for the insertion of tendons, mus-
cles,  and strong ligaments.  The forepart of
the bone is convex, and divided into three ar-
ticular surfaces for articulation with the ossa
cunciformia.   Between the os naviculare and
astragalus,  the foot  has its principal lateral
and rotatory motions; although each of the
other joints of the  tarsus  contributes a little.
Partof the  tibialis  posticus is inserted into it.
   Fossa Scaphoides, (F)  Enfoncement Sca-
phdide.  A small cavity at the upper part of
the internal ala of the pterygoid process, in
which  the  peristaphylinus  internus  is at-
tached.
   SCAPHOIDO-ASTRAGALAN,  Scaphdi-
doastragala'nus.  That which relates  to the
scaphoid  bone and  astragalus.   The articula-
tion of these bones  is so called; and the liga-
ment, which  strengthens it,  is  termed the
ScaphOido-astragalan ligament.
  SCAPHOIDOCUBOID, Scaphoido-cuboi-
da'us.  That  which relates  to  the scaphoid
and cuboid bones.  The articulation of those
bones is so called.
  SCAP'UL \, Scap'ulum, Plata,  Omopla'ta,
Humoplata, Scoplula, Epinolion ;  the Blade-
bone, the  Shoulder-blade, (F) Omoplate.  An
irregular, broad, flat  bone,  of  a  triangular
shape, situate  at the  posterior part of the
shoulder.   It  has,  1.  A  posterior or  dorsal
surface, or Dorsum; divided transversely into
two  parts, by a triangular  process,  called
Spine, of the Scapula;  which terminates by a
considerable   eminence,  called   .4rromton.
Above the spine,  is the Fossa supraspinata;
below it, the  F.  infra-spinata.  2. An  ante.
rior  or costal  surface, or Venter ;  forming
the Fossa subscapularis.  3. A superior or
cervical edge, which is thin, and terminates,
anteriorly, by a strong, curved  apophysis,
called the coracoid process.   4. A posterior
or vertebral edge, called, also, the base. 5. An
outer or  axillary or inferior  edge, having  u
thick, truncated  angle, in which  is  the git.
noid  cavity.   With this is  articulated the
head of the humerus.   The glenoid cavity is
separated from  the body of  the  bone by a
narrower part, called the cervix or neck. The
edges or margins are,  also, called Costa.
  The scapula has three angles—an inferior,
superior, and anterior.
  SCAP'ULAR,  Scapula'ris, from  scapula,
' the shoulder-blade.'   That which relates or
belongs to the scapula: Scap'ulary.
  1. Scapular Aponeurosis.  A broad, thin,
aponeurosis, with decussating fibres;  which
is attached, above, to the spine ofthe scapula;
below, to a crest between the teres major and
infra-spinatus; within, to the spinal edge of
the scapula; and which, at its middle, unites
with the thin aponeurosis, that covers a part
ofthe external surface ofthe deltoid.
  2. The Scapular  Ar'teries.  These are
several.
  a. The superior scapular, superficial scap-
ular of Soinmering, Dorsalis scapula supe-
rior,  Transversalis   scapula,  T. Hu'meri.
This arises from the  subclavian; and often
from the inferior  thyroid, or from  a trunk
common  to it  and the posterior scapular or
transverse scapular or cervical.  It passes be-
hind the clavicle, above the Miperior'edge  of
the scapula, and buries itself between the dor-
sal surface of that bone and  the muscles in-
serted into it.
  b. The inferior scdpulary or common scap-
ulary, or internal  scapular  or subscapular
artery, A. Thoracica  axilla'ris  vel ala'ris, is
of considerable size.   It arises  from the in-
ferior part of the axillary artery,  behind the
brachial plexus ;  gives off several branches to
the armpit, and divides into two branches:—
the one, Scapula'ris inter'na, and the  smaller
of the two, is  distributed, almost  entirely, to
the  serratus major anticus,  and  latissimus
dorsi: the other—the  larger of the two—the 
SCAPULARY              547           SCHIZATRICHIA
 Dorsalis Scap'ula infe'rior vel Circumflex'a
 Scapula'ris, which distributes its branches to
 the subscapular, and supra-spinal,—and infra-
 spinal regions.
   3.  The Scapular  Veins follow the same
 course as the arteries,—which they accom-
 pany.
   SCAP'ULARY, from scapula.  A  broad,
 linen bandage, divided into two tails for three
 quarters  of its length, the undivided extre-
 mily of which is attached to the posterior and
 middle part of a bandage carried round the
 body ; each of the tails passing over a shoul-
 der ; and being attached to the anterior part
 of the body bandage, to prevent it from slip-
 ping down.
  SCAPULOHUMERAL. An epithet given
 to the shoulder-joint.  It is an orbicular arti-
 culation, resulting from the  reception of the
 head  of the humerus into the glenoid cavity
 of the scapula.  To  keep the bones  in con-
 nexion, there  arc:  1. A very strong, conoi-
 dal capsular ligament; passing from the cir-
 cumference of the glenoid cavity around the
 neck of the  humerus.  2. A fibro-cartilagi-
 nous  ring, called the glenoid ligament,  and a
 synovial capsule.
   SCARBOROUGH,   MINERAL   WA-
 TERS OF.  Scarborough Spa.  A celebrated
 English chalybeate, at Scarborough, in York-
 shire.  One of the springs is  a simple, car-
 bonated chalybeate, like that  of Tunbridge :
 the other has  an admixture of purging salt.
 Scarborough,  having  the  additional  advan-
 tage of sea-bathing,  is much frequented by
 invalids.
  SCARIFICATION,  Scarified tio, Am'y-
 chi, (Galen),  Amyg'mos. Amyx'is,  Schasis,
 Catachas'mos,  Cutachas'mus,   Encharax'is,
 from  o-Kagiuutiv, \ to cut.'  A small incision,
 made into the skin with a lancet, bistoury,
 or scarificator, for different therapeutical pur-
 poses : as to draw blood, or to discharge some
 effused fluid.
  When the  scarifications are very superfi-
 cial, and do not go farther than the skin, they
 arc termed, by the French, Mouchetures.
  SCARIFICATOR, Scarificatdrium.  An
 instrument for making scarifications.  It con-
 sists of a small brass box, of a cubical shape;
 in which 10 or 12 lancet points turn upon a
 common  pivot.  By means of  a spring, all
 these  blades can be made to issue  at  once,
 and make as many scarifications,
  SCARLATINA, from  scarlatto,  (I)  'a
 deep  red.'  Enanthe'sis  Rosalia, Rosalia,
 Rossa'lia, Morbilli ignei, Morbus scarlatind-
 sus,  Febris scar latino'sa, Gutturis morbus
 epidemicus Foresti, Purpura, Typhus  scar-
 latlnus,  Febris rubra,  (F)  Fiivre,  rouge.
 The  characteristic symptoms of scarlatina
 are:—a  scarlet  flush,  appearing about the
 second day of fever, on  the  face, neck, and
 fauces ; and progressively spreading over the
 body ; terminating about the 7th day.   Two
great  varieties  may  be  reckoned;—the S.
 simplex, S. febris,  S. benig'na, in which the
 fever is moderate  and  terminates with the
 efflorescence; the prostration of strength be-
 ing  trifling,  and  the  contagious property
 slight;—and the S. Angindsa, S. Parislhmil-
 ica, S. Cynanchlca, in which the fever is se-
 vere ; the throat ulcerated; the eruption later
 in its appearance and less extensive ; often
 changing to  a  livid hue; the fever  being
 highly contagious.
  The Scarlatina maligna has been reckoned
 a variety of this,  in  its worst degree.  It
 agrees with the Cynanche maligna of Cullen.
  Scarlatina  belongs to  the  Major exanthe-
 mata (q. v.), and is  a disease, chiefly, of chil-
 dren.  The eruption differs from measles, in
 being an efflorescence, not raised  above the
 cuticle.   Measles, too, is attended with  ca-
 tarrhal  symptoms,  whilst  the complication,
 in scarlatina, is cynanche.
  The  treatment of simple  scarlatina need
 not be much.  It must be antiphlogistic.  If
 the  throat is very much  ulcerated, acid gar-
 gles and counter-irritants must be employed ;
 and  if  the affection becomes manifestly ty-
 phoid,  and the  sore throat of a  malignant
 character, the case must be treated like typhus
 gravoir; along with  antiseptic gargles of bark,
 acid, &c.
  Anasarca, sometimes, supervenes on  scar-
latina, and requires  attention. Purgatives are
 here demanded as well as the use of sorbefa-
cients, such as mercury and squill, &c.
  SCIIERBET, Sherbet', Serbel.  A  drink
 prepared by the Turks, Persians,  &c.,  with
 sugar and the juice of acid fruits.
  SCHERLIEVO,  Mal di Scherlievo, Mal di
 Breno, Mal di Flume, Margaretizza, Morbus
 croatus, M. fluminiensis, Falcadina, Malo di
 Scarlievo, Scabies  vene'rea  contagio'sa.  A
 name, given  to a particular form of syphilis,
 observed in Illyria.  It is  said to be capable of
 being communicated without immediate con-
 tact ; and, that its principal symptoms are:—
 pains in the bones, ulceration of the fauces,
 pustules, and  fungi in different  parts  of the
 bod v.
  SCHERO'MA.  A dryness of the eye from
 the want of  lachrymal  secretion.—Diction-
 aries.
  SCHIDAKE'DON, from o-Kify,' I cleave.'
 A longitudinal fracture of a bone.—Galen.
  SCHINDYLESIS,  o-Xivivxwtt, Schinda-
 Id sis, Schindalmos. An articulation of bones,
 —by furrowing, as it were; as in that of the
 bones of the  septum narium with each other.
 Also, the act of splitting into small pieces.—
 Hippocr.; from o-^tpxSvxm,' I split into small
 pieces.'
  SCHINEL.E'ON, from  c-^ivoc,' the mastic
 tree,' and txaiov, ' oil.'   Oleum lentidcinum.
 Oil of mastic.—Dioscorides.
  SCHIZATRICHIA,  Trichoschisis, Schi-
 zotrichla,  from  <r%,i£a,  ' a cleft,'  ' a  split.'
 The splitting of the hairs at their extremi-
 ties.—J. P. Frank. 
SCHOOL                548              SCIRRHUS
   SCHOOL, Schola.   A place of education,
 (F)  Ecole.   In Europe,  the  large  Medical
 Schools are usually attached to the universi-
 ties.  In  England, however, there has been
 no medical school of celebrity at either ofthe
 universities of Oxford or Cambridge ; owing
 greatly to their provincial situation.  Of late,
 two  schools have existed in London, attached
 to the London university—University college
 and  King's college. Excellent private schools
 have, however, long existed in that metropolis.
 The  medical  schools of Europe which have
 been most celebrated  are those of Edinburgh,
 Lcyden,  Berlin,  Halle,  Tubingen,  Paris,
 Montpellier, Bologna, Padua, Pavia,and Pisa.
 In the  United States,  the  medical   schools
 are numerous; at this time, not  fewer than
 30. Those most numerously attended are the
 medical department of the University  of Penn-
 sylvania, Jefferson  Medical College  of Phi-
 ladelphia, e*s4-'the  medical department of
 Transylvania  University, at Lexington, Ken-
 tucky,     d
   SCHOOLEY'S  MOUNTAIN,  MINE-
 RAL WATERS OF.  The waters  of this
 New Jersey Spring are chalybeate.  According
 to Dr.  McNeven,  they contain,  extractive,
 muriate of soda, muriate of lime,  muriate of
 magnesia, carbonate of lime, sulphate of lime,
 carbonate of magnesia, silex, and  carbonate,
 and  oxide of iron.
   SCHWALBACH, MINERAL WATERS
 OF.   S. is a town of Germany, seated on the
 Aa, 32 miles west of Frankfort.  The waters
 contain muriate of soda, carbonates of lime
 and magnesia, iron, sulphate  of lime, carbonic
 acid, and oxygen, &c.   Employed  as a tonic.
   SCHWENDECK, MINERAL WATERS
 OF.   These waters are about 5 leagues from
 Munich in Bavaria.  They  contain carbonic
 acid; carbonate, sulphate,  and muriate  of
 lime ;  muriate of magnesia;  carbonate of
 soda, and  oxide of iron, and are much used
 for cutaneous affections.
   SCIATIC, Isckiat'icus; from lo-yjov, ' the
 haunch.'  A  word,  formed by contraction
 from ischiatic, which  latter is still  used. See
 Ischiatic.
   The great  Sciatic Notch,  or  Foramen,
 (F) Grande ichancrure sciatirjue, ou grand
 trou  scialique, is a large  notch, at the pos-
 terior edge  of each os innominatum, below
 the posterior and inferior iliac spine, which is
 converted into a foramen by the sacrum and
 sacro-sciatic ligaments.
   The Sciatic Spine or Spine of the Ischium,
 or Spinous proc"ess of the Ischium, is a short,
 flat, pyramidal eminence on the os innomina-
 tum, above  the preceding foramen ; which
 gives insertion to the  lesser sacro-sciatic liga-
 ment.
   The  Lesser  Sciatic   Nerve,  Inferior
 gluteal  branch of  the sacral plexus, lesser
fem'oro-poplite'al  nerve (Ch), (F)  Nerf petit
 scialique,  which seems especially  formed by
 the 2d and 3d  sacral,  is given off from the
lower part of the sciatic plexus, and escape*
from  the  pelvis  beneath the  pyramidalis
muscle.  It gives branches  to  the glutasus
maximus,—a sciatic  branch or infra-pelvic
cutaneous, which passes under the tuberosity
ofthe ischium, and furnishes filaments to the
glutaeus  maximus, and to the muscles  of
the perinaeum, urethra, penis, scrotum, &c__
and a posterior femoral  cutaneous  branch,
the filaments of which  traverse the  femoral
aponeurosis to be distributed on the  skin  of
the posterior part ofthe thigh. The principal
branch  of the lesser  sciatic nerve  divides,
near the ham,  into two or three filaments,
which descend under the integuments almost
as far as the inferior part of the leg.
  The Great Sciatic Nerve, Great fem'oro-
poplite'al (Ch.), (F)  Grand nerf scialique,
ought to be esteemed a continuation of the
sacral plexus.   It  issues from the pelvis be-
tween the pyramidalis and superior gemellus;
descends along the posterior part of the thigh;
and, after having given branches to  the ge-
mini, quadratus, obturator externus, gluta-us
maximus, semi-membranosus, scmi-tendino-
sus, biceps  and  third  adductor  muscles,  it
divide's, about Ihe inferior third of the Ihigh,
into two branches; the one, named  the ex-
ternal popliteal; the other the internal.
  SCILLA, Scilla maritlma,  Aschil, Schi-
nos, Odulus  Typhonis, Omithog'alum ma-
ritlmum, Squilla—the squill or sea onion.—
The Eye of Typhon, (F) Ognon marin.  Fa-
mily, Liliacea?.  Sex. Syst. Hexandria Mono-
gynia.   Native of Spain,  Austria, &c.
  The bulb or root of the squill has a bitter,
nauseous  taste,  and is extremely  acrid; in-
flaming the skin  when rubbed  on  it. lis
acrimony,  on which  its  virtues depend,  is
destroyed by heat, drying, and  keeping.   It
is extracted  by vinegar, spirit, and water.
  In  large  doses,  the squill is emetic and
purgative; in small doses, diuretic and ex.
pectorant. Its active principle has been called
scillitine.
  Dose, gr. j to v of the dried root, united  or
not with mercury.
  SCINCUS, o-Kiynot. A species of Saurua or
Lacer'ta, common in  Egypt, and  much  ex-
tolled,  by the ancients, as alexipharmic and
aphrodisiac.
  SCINTILLA VEN'ERIS. A name given,
by Paracelsus, to the impotence and  loss of
power in the limbs, produced by syphilis.
  SCIRRHUS, Squirrhus, Scirrhdma, Scir-
rho'sis, Indura'tio malig'na, Scirrhocele, Sell
rus, Sclerus;  from  o-Kigot,  ' marble,' (F)
Squirre, Scirrhe, Skirre.  A disease so called,
from the  hardness, that characterizes it.  It
is a state of induration, of a  peculiar kind,
affecting glandular structures  generally, but
capable of occurring  in other  textures.  It
usually precedes carcinoma, of which it may,
indeed,  be considered  as  the  first   stage.
Scirrhus must  not be confounded with the
induration,  which  succeeds inflammation; 
SCIRRHOUS            549            SCOTODYNIA
•lthough the two states are often complicated, I
and may sUnd, occasionally, in  the relation
of cause and effect to each other.
   Scirrhus is ordinarily accompanied by vio-
lent, shooting pains.   It is, also, irregular on
its surface; and, when cut into, has a bluish
or grayish-white colour.
   When  the surgeon is satisfied of the exist-
ence of scirrhus, it had better be at once re-
moved.   No other treatment seems to possess
much  advantage.   Galen  uses  the  term
Scirrho'sis for a livid excrescence, caused by
inflammation.
  SCIRRHOUS SARCO'MA  OF ABER-
NETHY  Emphy'ma sarcoma scirrhdsum.
Ilurd, rigid, vascular  infarction of glandular
follicles;  indolent, insentient,glabrous; some-
times shrinking and becoming more indu-
rated.  Found in glandulous structures.
   SCISSORS,  Forfex,  Forpex,  Psalis,
Tomis. (F) C-israux.   A well known  instru-
ment, in common  use, and often employed in
surgery.   Scissors are composed of two cut-
ting blades crossing  each other  and moving
upon an  axis.   They are  straight or  curved.
Sometimes, tho curve is on the flat side, when
they are  called in France Ciseaux a cuiller,
at others, on their edges.  The scissors, bent
so that the blades make an obtuse angle with
the handles, are also  much  used.  They  are
called, in France, Ciseaux coudis.
   Scissors  are used for  dividing  soft, loose,
isolated parts, which  it would be difficult to
stretch and to cut with the bistoury.   They
are employed, likewise, in  the operation for
harelip;  and  for removing warts, fungous
excrescences,  &c.
   SCLERI'ASIS.   Sclerdma,  Sclerdsis,
Scle'iia,  Sclerys'mus, from o-nxngot,  ' hard.'
Any kind of hardness or induration.  Some-
times hardness ofthe eyelids, Calld sitas pal-
pebrarum, Scirrhoblepharon'cus;  at  others,
hardness ofthe genital organs of the female;
—probably synonymous with scirrhus.—Ga-
len.  Paulus.
   SCLEROSARCO'MA, from s-xadjoc, ' hard,'
and o-xgKupxx, ' a fleshy tumour.' A hard,
fleshy tumour, seated on the gums, and re-
sembling a cock's comb.
   SCLEROTIC,  Sclerotica; from o-xxngom,
' I harden.'   Cornea opa'ca, Sclerddes,  Tu-
nica innomina'ta  seu  dura seu  albugin'ea
seu du'rior et crasslor seu  ex'lima seu alba
seu can'dida seu innomina'ta oduli, Sclerd-
tis.   (F) Sclirotique,  Blanc de  I'ceil.   A
hard,  resisting, opaque membrane; of  a
pearly white  colour and fibrous nature, which
covers nearly the posterior  four fifths of the
globe ofthe eye, and has the form of a sphere,
truncated before.  It is strengthened  by the
expansion ofthe muscles of the eye; to which
expansion  many anatomists have given the
name Tunica albuginea.
   The sclerotic is penetrated, posteriorly, by
a round opening, for  the passage of the optic
nerve; and, anteriorly, it has a  much larger
opening, into which the transparent cornea is
received.  There are, besides, many  small,
oblong  apertures in  it  for the  passage  of
nerves and vessels, proceeding to the interior
of the eye.  In the fcetus, the  sclerotic may
be separated into two very distinct lamina?.
  SCLEROTICON YXTS, Scleronyx'is, from
a-KAngsc, 'hard,' and vv%tt,' puncturing.'  Per-
foration of the sclerotica in the operation  for
cataract by depression.
  SCLEROTITIS,  Rheumatic  ophthal'-
mia,  Ophthalmia arthritlca.   Inflammation
of the sclerotic coat of the eye.
  SCLERYS'MA,  0-x.xmgvrpxa.   Induration;
also, induration of the liver.
  SCOBS, Prisma, Xysma, a shaving, Ra-
menlum, Rasu'ra.  Also, an alkali; and the
scoria of any metal.
   SCOLIO'SIS,  0-x.oxiceo-tt,  from   o-xoxiot,
' crooked.'  A distortion of the spine.
  SCOLOPOMACILE'RION,  from  o-koxo-
t«|, 'the woodcock,' and pxa%aiga, 'a knife;'
so called because it is bent, a little, at the ex-
tremity, like  a  woodcock's bill.  A  sort of
blunt-pointed bistoury.—Scultetus.
  SCOOP.  Teut.  S c h o e p e.  Cochlea'rg.
(F) Curette.  A surgical  instrument  of  tho
shape of a spoon, which is used for  the ex-
traction of certain foreign  bodies.  The scoop
is often employed to  extract balls,  impacted
in the soft parts; to remove calculi  from  the
urinary bladder in  lithotomy, &c.   A small
scoop is, sometimes, used to  extract foreign
bodies from the meatus auditorius externus,
nasal fossa?, &c.
   SCOPE, 0-x.ovh, Scopia, <rx.ovia,Scopos, <tko-
wof, from o-Kovice, ' I look around.'  A com-
mon  suffix to words  meaning ' view and in-
spection,' as cramoscopy, stethoscopy, &c.
   SCORACRA'SIA,    Scoracratla,  Scata-
cra'sia,Scatacratla,Copracrati'a; from <mug,
'the  excrement,'  and   angao-tn, 'debility.'
Want of power to retain the fa?ces.  Involun-
tary evacuation ofthe faeces.
   SCORBUTIC, Scorbu'ticus.   That which
belongs to scurvy.  One affected with scurvy.
   SCORPION,  Scorpio, from  cx-ogvioai, 'I
puncture.'  A genus of insects, having a sting
at the extremity of  the  tail, with which they
make dangerous wounds.   An  Oil of  Scor-
pion was once made from them, which is not
now used.
   SCORZONE'RA, S.  hu'milis, Escorzond-
ra, Viper a'ria, Serpenta'ria Hispanlca, Offic"-
inal  viper's  grass,  Viper's  grass,  Goat's
grass.  Family, Cichoracea?. Sex. Syst. Syn-
genesia Polygamia.  The  roots have been
used  as alexipharmics, and in hypochondria-
cal disorders and obstructions of the  viscera.
The root of the Scorzonera Hispanica is escu-
lent,  but inefficacious ns a drug.
   SCOTODYNIA,  Scoiodinia, Scotdmia,
Dinus  Scotoma, Scotoma, Scotodine,  Tene-
brico'sa vertigo, Scotos,  Scotas'ma, Scotdsis.
Giddiness, with  impaired  sight, often  suc-
ceeded by headache. 
SCOTT
550
SEBESTINA
   SCOTT'S ACID  BATH,  Nitro-muriatic
 acid bath.   A bath of dilute Aqua Regia, em-
 ployed by Dr. Scott, of India, as a remedy in
 hepatic diseases.   Three pints by measure of
 muriatic acid, and two of  nitric acid, were
 mixed to form the Aqua Regia. In preparing
 this for use, a pint of it was  mixed with an
 equal quantity of water.  The acid bath con-
 sisted of 3 oz. of this dilute acid to every gal-
 lon of water.
   SCROBIC'ULUS   CORDIS,  Anticar'di-
 um, Procar'dium.  (F)  Fossette du  cceur,
 Avant-caeur, Anticoeur.  The pit of the sto-
 mach.  The depression at the anterior part of
 the abdomen, below the xiphoid cartilage.
   SCROFULA,    Scroph'ula,   Scrophula;
 from scrofa,, 'a sow;'  because  swine  were
 presumed to be subject to a similar complaint.
 Scrophulo'sis, Morbus scrophulo'sus, Vitium
 scrophulo' sum,   Cachexia   seu  Dyscra'sia
 scrophulo'sa, Padatrophla glandulo'sa, Stru-
 ma, Choerus, Coiras,  Chraeas, King's evil. (F)
 Scrophules, Ecrouelles, Humeurs froides, Tu-
 bercules des glandes  lymphaliques.  A state
 of  the system,  characterized by indolent,
 glandular tumours, chiefly  in  the neck; sup-
 purating slowly and  imperfectly,  and healing
 with difficulty; the disease  ordinarily occur-
 ring in those of a sanguine temperament, with
 thick  upper lip, <fec.  The tumours, after sup-
 puration, degenerate into  ulcers; which, in
 process of time, cicatrize, leaving  scars.  The
 internal organs are apt to be attacked in those
 disposed to scrophula; hence they are, often,
 the subjects of phthisis and mesenteric affec-
 tions.  Scrophula is  hereditary; and is, fre-
 quently, excited  by  insufficient or  improper
 regimen, and by a close, confined air, during
 the first years of existence.
  The best treatment is:—to  strengthen the
 system by animal diet; pure air, and  exer-
 cise, and cold bathing, or sea water  bathing,

  SCROPHULA'RIA  AQUATTCA,   Be-
 ton'ica aquat'ica,  Fica'ria, Ferra'ria,  Cas-
 tran'gula,  Greater  Water  Figwort, Water
 Bet'ony.  (F)  Scrofulaire  aquatique.   The
 leaves are celebrated as correctors ofthe bad
 flavour of senna.  They were, at one time,
 regarded as  eminently antiscrophulous, sto-
machic, and carminative.
  Scrophula'ria Nodo'sa, the Figwort,  Ken-
nelwort,  Scrofula'ria fost'ida, Scrophularia
vulga'ris, Millemor'bia Scrophula'ria.   (F)
Scrofulaire,  Herbe aux icrouelles.  The root
 and leaves of this plant have been celebrated,
 both as  an  internal and  external  remedy,
 against inflammations, piles, scrophulous tu-
 mours, ulcers, &c.
  SCROTOCE'LE.   A hybrid  term;  from
 (L) Scrotum, and  k»x», 'a  tumour.'  Hernia
scrotalis, Scrotal  hernia.  Inguinal hernia,
descending  into   the  scrotum—Oscheocele,
 (q. v.)
  SCROTUM,  Scrotum (a leather purse),
Odcheon, Och'eus, Perin, Scortum,  Marsu'-
 pium, Bur'sula, Bursa  teslium seu viri'lxt,
 Os'cheu8,Or'chea,the Purse, O'scus.  (F) Let
 bourses.  The integuments, which  cover the
 testes.  These are nothing  more than a pro-
 longation ofthe skin ofthe inner part of the
 thighs, perinoeiim and  penis.   Tho  skin is
 remarkable for its brown colour, for  the nu-
 merous rugae, especially when the scrotum is
 contracted; for the great number of sebaceous
 follicles it contains;  and for the long and few
 hairs, which issue from it, in the adult. The
 scrotum is divided into two equal parts by a
 raphe, which  extends from the  anu3 to ihe
 root ofthe penis.  Its organization  is similar
 to that ofthe  skin of other parts of the body;
 except that the chorion is thinner.
   SCRUPLE,   Diob'olon,  Scrupulus;  a
 weight of 20  grains, Troy; 24 grains, Poids
 de marc.
   SCURF,  Sax. rcur-JV  Teut. Schorft.
 Fur'fura.   Small exfoliations of the cuticle
 are so called.
   SCUTELLARIA   GALERICULA'TA.
 Tertiana'ria,  Skull-cap.  (F) Casside lleue.
 Family,  Pcrsonea?.   Sex.  Syst.   Didyna-
 mia Angiospermia.   This  plant  has a bitter
 taste and a garlic smell.   It has been esteemed
 especially serviceable in tertian ague.
   SCYB'ALA, plural of Scybalon, o-nvSxxtv,
 ' dung.'    Enterolithus  Scyb'alum,  Exert-
 menta  Alvi siccio'ra.  Hard fecal matters,
 discharged in  round  lumps.
   SEA-AIR.  The air, in the neighbourhood
 of the sea, contains saline particles  commin-
 gled  with  it, which  render it a valuable
 change for  scrophulous and debilitated indi-
 viduals.  The sea  and  sea coast are usually,
 also, more equable in their temperature than
 places inland.
   SEARCHING,    Sounding;   from  (F)
 Chercher.   The operation  of  ascertaining
 whether a patient has a stone in  the bladder,
 by the introduction of a metallic instrument.
   SEBA'CEOUS,  Seba'ceus;  from sebum,
 'suet.'  That  which  has the nature  of suet.
   The  Sebaceous   Glands, Fol'licles or
 Crypts, Miliary  glands,  are  small hol-
 low organs of a rounded or  pyriform shape,
 seated in the substance of the skin, and open-
 ing on its surface by  a small, excretory duct;
 furnishing  a yellow, unctuous  humour, hav-
 ing some analogy with suet, which is destined
 to lubricate the surface of the body.
   Follicles  of a similar  nature  exist around
 the corona glandis ofthe male, and  under the
 skin of the labia majora  and nympha? of fe-
 males.  They secrete a  sebaceous  matter,
 which emits  a  peculiar odour; and, hence
 have been called Glandula odorifera.
   SEBESTINA,  Cordia  myxa,  Sebedten,
 Sebsten, Myxa, Cornus sanguinea, Prunus se-
 bestena, Smooth-leaved Cordia  or Assyrian
plum.  (F) Sebestier myxa.   The  dark, black
 fruit ofthe  Sebestina possesses glutinous and
 aperient qoalities, and is exhibited  in decoc-
 tion, in various diseases of the chest. 
SECALE
551           SEMICIRCULAR
  SECALE.  S. cerea'k.  The  Rye plant.
(F) SXgle.   Rye is chiefly used as an article
of diet, particularly in  the  northern  parts of
Europe, where they, also, extract a spirit from
it.  The grain is disposed to acescency : and
hence its internal use, at first, generally pro-
duces a fixative effect.
  SECONDARY, from  secun'dus, 'the se-
cond.'  Something  that acts subordinatelyito
another; as the secondary symptoms of a dis-
ease;  i. e. those which supervene  on the pri-
mary.
  SECRETION.  Seere tio apoe'risis, from
secer'nere, 'to separate'  An  organic func-
tion, which is chiefly executed in the glands,
and consists in an elaboration or  separation
ofthe materials ofthe blood, at the  very ex-
tremities of the arterial system, or rather of
the vascular secretory system;  and  which
differs, in each organ, according  to its  par-
ticular  structure ; hence  the formation of
different fluids;—bile, saliva, urine, milk, &c.
The secretions are of three kinds:—exhalant,
follicular, and glandular (q. v.)
   SEC'UNDINLS.    Hydtera,    Deu'tera,
Deuterla, After-birth, Secun'da,  Sccundlna.
(F) Arriirefaix, Sccondines,  Delivre.  All
that remains in the uterus, after  the birth of
the child,—viz. the placenta, a portion of the
umbilical cord, and the membranes of the
ovum.  These  are, commonly, not expelled
till some time after  the birth of the fcetus;
hence their name.  See Delivrance.
  SED'ATIVKS.  Pauonta,  Sedanlia,  Ad-
ec'ta, (F) Calmants, Temperants,  from sedo,
' I settle or  assuage.'   Medicines which di-
rectly depress the vital forces, and which are
consequently employed whenever it is neces-
sary  to diminish  preternaturally increased
action. The chief reputed   sedatives  are:
Acidum Hydrocyanicum, Acidum Hydro-
sulphuricum, Tibacum,  Missio  Sanguinis,
and  certain gases by inhalation, as azote,
carbonic acid,(?) carburetted  and  sulphuret-
ted hydrogen.
  SED'IMENT.  Sedimen'lum.  (F) Dipot.
A deposit, formed by the precipitation of some
one or more of  the substances held in  solu-
tion or  suspension  by a liquid.  That which
is formed in urine, at the lime of cooling, has
been  called  lli/i>os'tasis, Hyposte'ma, Resi-
den'tia, Subsidentia.  This sediment or de-
posit  varies in different states  of the system.
In  calculous affections, it is one of the most
important objects of attention.
   SIIDLITZ, MINERAL WATERS  OF.
Seidlitz or Seydschutz water.  Springs in
Bohemia, near Prague, which are simple sa-
lines.  They contain a large quantity of sul-
phate of magnesia, a  little sulphate of  soda
and sulphate of lime, carbonic  acid, carbo-
nates of lime  and magnesia, and a resinous
matter.(?) They arc employed, as purgatives,
in a multitude of diseases.
  Sedlitz Powders may be formed of Soda
tartarizata  oij, Soda carbon.  9ij, in one pa-
per.   Acid tartaric, xxxv, in another.   For
half a pint of water.
  SEDUM.  Sedum acre, lllece'bra, Vermi-
cula'ris, Piper  mura'le, Sedum minus,  Sem-
pervlvum acre. Wall pepper, Stone crop,Ael-
chryson, Monion.  (F)  Joubarbe  Acre, Orpin
brulant,  Vermiculaire brulante,  Sidon bru-
lant.  Family, Crassulaceae.  Sex. Syst. De-
candria Pentagynia.  In its recent slate, it is
very acrid, and proves both  emetic and  ca-
thartic.   Externally, in  the form  of cata-
plasm, it  produces vesications and  erosions.
It has been  recommended in cancerous and
malignant ulcers.
  Sedum Tele'phium, Faba  crassa, Cradsu-
la, C. major, lllece'bra major, Tele'phium, Fa-
ba'ria cradsula, Anacamp'seros, Orpine.  (F)
Sidon reprise,  Orpin reprise,  Grand orpin,
Five ipaisse, Joubarbe des vignes, &c.  For-
merly used  as  a  cataplasm  in cuts, hemor-
rhoids, corns, whitlows,  &c.
  SEGRAY,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
Near Pithiviers, in Gatinais, in  the French
department  of  Loiret, there is a chalybeate
spring, which has some reputation.
  SELI'BRA,  Sembella, half a pound.  Six
ounces, Troy ;  eight, Avoirdupois.
  SELINI'TES,  o-txmrtit.   Wine impreg-
nated with the  seeds of the  o-txtvov or small-
age.—Dioscorides.
  SELLA TURCICA, Ephip'pium, Fossa
Pituita'ria, Turkish Saddle, Cella Tur'cica,
Sella, S.  equina seu sphenoidalis, (F)  Selle
 Turcique ou du Turc.   A depression at  the
 upper surface of  the sphenoid bone, which is
 bounded, anteriorly and  posteriorly, by  the
 clinoid processes; and  lodges the  pituitary
 gland.   It is so called from  its resemblance
 to a  Turkish saddle.
   SELTZ or SELTZER, MINERAL WA-
 TERS  OF.   Cold, acidulous  springs,  the
 source of which is at Seltz, nine leagues from
 Strasburgh and in the Department ofthe Bas-
 Rhin.   They  contain  carbonates  of lime,
 magnesia, and soda,  muriate of soda,  and
 much carbonic acid.  They are  refrigerant,
 tonic, diuretic, and aperient.
   Artificial Seltzer Water may be made
 from muriat. acid. gr. xxxv, water Hi j, white
 marble,  gr. iij.  Slop up till dissolved.   Add
 carbonate of magnesia, gr. v, and, after some
 time, subcarbonate of soda, gr. xxxij.  Close
 it till used.
   SEMEIOL'OGY, Semeiollce;  Semiology,
 or Semiolice, from Semeidsis, o-npAtiuo-tt, ' sig-
 nification,'  ' designation,'  (F) Simiiotique.
 The branch of pathology,  whose object is an
 acquaintance with the signs of disease.
   SEMI, from ipxio-v, i half.' Semi or demi, in
 composition, universally signifies 'half;' both
 in French and English.
   SEMICIRCULAR, Semicircula'ris.  That
 which represents  the half of a circle.
   The Semicircular Canals, Canales semi-
 circula'res  seu  tubaformes seu circula'res,
 Semicir'culi ossei, Funes seu Canalic'ulisemi- 
SEMICONGIL'S             352            SEMPERVIVUM
annula'res,  (F) Canaux demi-circulaires, are
seated  in  the pars  petrosa  of the temporal
bone,  and  open  into the vestibule,  behind
which  they are situate.  They arc three  in
number, of which one is superior or vertical;
another posterior  or  oblique; and  the  third
exterior or horizontal.  Their  parietes are
formed of a bony, compact, hard plate. Their
uses  in audition  are not known : at their
termination they have the elliptical arrange-
ments, called ampulla;  and by both extre-
mities they open into the vestibule, in the sac
at its  superior part—the  Sac'culus Ellip'li-
cus, Al'veus  commu'nis,  utricle,  sinus  or
Alveus utriculo'sus,  Sacculus  vestibuli  or
Median sinus.  In front of the  S.  ellipticus,
nearer the cochlea, and opposite the foramen
ovale,  is the Sac'culus spher'icus  or saccu-
lus.
   SEMI-CON'GIUS.  Half a  gallon, or 4
pints,  English.
   SEMI-CU'PIUM, Inses'sio, Inces'sio, En-
calhis'ma, tyKad-io-pxa, Excathis'ma, (F) Demi-
bain.   A half-bath,  or such  as receives only
the hips or extremities.
   SEMIL'LA DEL GUACHARO. Various
kinds of hard and dry fruits, found  in the
stomachs of the young Guacharoes, a sort  of
nocturnal  bird ;—a  celebrated  South Ame-
rican remedy in ague.
   SEMILU'NAR, Semilunaris, (F) Demi-
lunaire ou S^mi-lunaire.  Having the shape
of a half-moon.
   The Semilunar Cartilages or Semilunar
fibro-cartilages are two fibro-cartiluges, which
exist between the condyles of the os  femoris
and the articular surfaces of the tibia.  The
innermost,  which is  longer from before  to
behind than transversely, is nearly seinicircu-
lar.  The outermost forms  almost an entire
circle; an arrangement, in both cases, cor-
responding  to the different surfaces  of the
tibia. They are thicker at their outer circum-
ference, which is convex, than at the inner
which  is  concave, and very  thin.  Both are
inserted, before and  behind, into the spine  of
the tibia,  by means of fibrous fasciae.
   The Semilunar Ganglion,—Ganglion ab-
dominale  seu splanch'nicum seu  transver'-
sum seu solare, G. surrinal  (Ch.), belongs  to
the great sympathetic. These ganglia present
considerable variety ; and are deeply situate
in the abdomen, above and behind the supra-
renal capsules. They correspond, posteriorly,
to the pillars of the diaphragm and the aorta.
They  have the shape of a crescent reversed,
often surrounded by other ganglia of a smaller
size.    From  their periphery the  numerous
filaments proceed, which go  to the formation
of the  solar plexus.
   Semi-Membrano'sus, Ischio-poplili-fimoral,
Ischio-popliti-tibial   (Ch.),  (F)  Demi-Mem-
braneux.   A  muscle situate  at  the posterior
part ofthe thigh.  It is flat, thin, narrow, and
aponeurotic in its upper third; broader and
fleshy  in the middle, and tendinous below.
 It is attached above, to tho tuberosity of tht
 ischium;  and below, by a tendon, which has
 three divisions,—to the outer condyle of the
 femur, and to the  posterior and inner partof
 the  internal tuberosity of the tibia.   This
 muscle is a rotator inwards, and  a flexor of
 the leg. It can, also, bend the thigh upon tho
 leg.  in standing, it maintains the pelvis in
 position, and can even draw it downwards.
   SEMI-SICIL'ICUS.   A weight  of one
 drachm or three scruples.—Rhodius.
   SEMI-SPECULUM.   An   instrument,
 used  for  dilating the incision made into the
 neck of the bladder in the operation of litho-
 tomy.—Fabricius Ilildanus,
   SEMI-SPINALIS COLLI, Transversa.
 spinalis  Colli,  Spinalis  cervlcis, Spinalit
 Colli, Transversalis Colli, Transversospinal.
 (F) Dcmi-ipineux  ou  transversaire-ipineux
 du cou.  This muscle arises from the trans.
 verse processes  of the six uppermost dorsal
 vertebra?,  by an equal number  of  distinct
 tendons, which run obliquely under the com-
 plexus, and is inserted into the spinous  pro.
 cesses of all the cervical vertebra?, except the
 first and last.  Its action  is,—to  extend the
 neck  obliquely backwards and lo one side.
   Semi-spinalis  Dorsi, Semi-spinalis exter1-
nus, Transver'sospinalis dorsi, Semi-spind-
tus (Riolan),  Transversospinal, (F) Demi-
ipineux du dos,  Transversaire-ipineux du
dos.  This muscle arises from the transverse
 processes of the 7th, 8th, 9th, and 10'h dor-
sal vertebrae, by as many distinct tendons,
which soon grow fleshy ;  and, then, again be-
come tendinous,  and are inserted into the
spinous processes of the  6  or  7  uppermost
dorsal, and two  lowest cervical vertebra?, by
 as many tendons.   Its action  is,—to extend
 the spine obliquely  backwards.
   SEMI-TENDINO'SUS,  Semi-nervo'sus,
 Ischio-criti-tibial,  Ischio-pritibial (Ch.), (F)
 Demi-tendineux.   This muscle is situate  at
 ihe posterior part  of the  thigh.  It  extends
 obliquely downwards and inwards, from iho
 tuberosity of the ischium—to which  it is at-
tached by a flat tendon, common to it and the
 biceps,—as far as the posterior and inner part
ofthe tibia, to which it is attached by means
of another round tendon.   Its fibres are com-
monly interrupted  by an  aponeurosis.  Its
uses are the same as those of the semi-mem-
branosus.
   SE'MINA FRIG'IDA MAJO'RA.   The
greater cold seeds.   The ancients gave this
 name to the emulsive seeds ofthe cucumber,
 melon, gourd, and  water-melon.
   Semina Frigida Minora.   The lesser cold
 seeds. The ancients gave  this name to the
 seeds of the lettuce, purslane, endive, and
 chicory.
   SEMINIFEROUS, from semen, 'sperm,'
 and fero,  ' I carry,' Seminiferus.  An epithet
 given to the vessels, which secrete and convey
 the seminal fluid.
   SEMPERVIVUM TECTO'RUM, Ho»$e- 
SENECIO
553
SEPTIC
Leek, Sedum majus,  Aizodn, Beiahalalen, I
Buphthalmus, Barba Jovis,  Sengreen, Agri-
ocin'ara, Andrachahara, Chrysosper'mum, (F)
Joubarbe des toits.  The leaves have a mild,
subacid austerity, and  are  often  applied to
bruises and old ulcers.
  SENECIO, S. vulga'ris, Erig"erum, Cor'-
talon,  Erigeron,  Groundsel,  (F)  Senecon
commun.  Family, Corymbifera?. Sex. Syst.
Syngencsia Polygamia Superflua. A common
plant in Europe; frequently applied, bruised,
to inflammations  and ulcers, as refrigerant
and antiscorbutic.
  Senecio  Jacob.e'a,  Jacoba'a, St.  James'
Wort, Ragwort, (F) Jacobie. The leaves have
a roughish,  bitter, subacrid, and extremely
nauseous taste.  A decoction  has been used
in dysentery.  A poultice of the leaves has
been recommended in  rheumatic affections ;
and a  decoction of the root has been  often
employed in cases of wounds and bruises.
   SENECTA AN'GUIUM.  The cast-skin
of a serpent.  A decoction of it is said to cure
deafness !
   SENECTUS,  Geras, Old age,  (F)  Viel-
lesse.  The last period of life, commencing,
according to some, at GO years of age, but va-
rying according to numerous circumstances.
It is characterized by the  progressive dimi-
nution  of the physical and moral faculties.
  SENEGAL, GUM.  The exudation  from
the Mimo'sa Senegal,  Family, Leguminosa?.
Sex. Syst. Polygamia Monoecia, which grows
in the country of Africa, through which the
river Senegal runs.  It is  in loose or single
drops, much larger than Gum Arabic, or the
gum which exudes from  the cherry tree;
and is  much more difficult of solution  than
the former.
   SENSATION, Sensa'lio, JEsthe'ma.  An
impression, caused by external bodies, on the
organs of the senses, and transmitted to the
brain, which appreciates it.  It is not neces-
sarily, however, confined to bodies external
to us: for wc can receive  an impression by
touching any part of our  own body.  The
body, which communicates the impressions,
needs but to be external to the part impressed.
   Sensations are divided  into external, in-
ternal  and  morbid.   The  external  are  com-
municated  by  the five organs of the senses.
The internal are such as  occur within the
body, and arise  from some alteration in the
function of the  part,  for  the time being.
Hunger and thirst are internal sensations, as
well as all the natural wants.
   Morbid sensations may  be either internal
or external.
   SENSE, Sensus, JEsthe'sis, (F) Sens.  A
faculty, possessed by  animals, of  receiving
impressions from external objects.   (F) Sen-
timent.  The senses  arc   five in  number:
sight,  hearing, smell, taste, and touch.  Of
these,  the  two first and the last administer
more to the intellect; and, hence, have been
called, by some,  the intellectual senses: the
                                   70
other two seem more destined for the nutri-
tion of  the  body;  and, hence,  have been
termed corporeal or nutritive senses.
  Other  senses have been suggested—as the
intense sensation  experienced  during the ve-
nereal  act;  a sense  of heat and  cold:  a
muscular sense, a common  sense or Ccena?s-
thesis (q. v.), <&c.
  SENSIBILITY, Sensibilitas, JEsthema.
The faculty of receiving impressions, and
having  the  consciousness of  them.   Bichat
defines it as the property, possessed by living
bodies, of receiving impressions, whether the
individual is  conscious of them or not.   In
the former case, where conscious, he  calls the
sensibility, animal: in  the latter, where not,
he  terms it organic.   This last is common
to vegetables and animals, and presides over
nutrition.absorption, exhalation, secretion, &c.
The other does not exist in vegetables: it is
the origin ofthe sensations,—olfaction, vision,
gustation, audition, thirst, hunger, pain, &c.
  There are few parts of the animal body, but
whatare sensible,—if not in health—in disease.
The free extremities of the hair, and nails, and
the  epidermis are not so.  See Insensibility.
  SENSO'RIUM, Sensdrium commune,Or'-
ganon  sensdrium  internum,  Sensitdrium,
Empdrium  spirituum, Aesthete'rion.  Tho
common centre of sensations.
  SENTIENT, Senliens. Feeling.
  The Sentient  Extremities of nerves  are
their minute terminations in the organs.
  SEPARATO'RIUM, from  sep'aro, ' I  se-
parate.'  A surgical instrument, for separating
the pericranium from  the skull.  A  Sep'ara-
lory—Vitrum  Hypocleplicum,—is,  also,  a
pharmaceutical vessel for separating  fluids of
different densities from each other.
  SEPEDONOGEN'ESIS,   Sepedogen'esis,
from o-iivtSotv,  ' putrescency,' and ytvtnt, ' ge-
neration.'  A septic disposition or tendency :
such as is met with in,typhus gravior.
  SEPHI'ROS.   A  word  used, by some
writers,  for the.  hardness that follows small
abscesses,  from  which the  pus has  been ab-
sorbed ;  as in the case of furuncles.
  SEPIA, S. officinalis, Sepium, Pracip'itans
magnum, Cuttle-Fish, (F) Siche.  The shell
of the cuttle-fish  has been  used as an absor-
bent ; and is often added to  tooth-powders.
  SEPLASIA'RIUS. A name formerly given
to those, who sold perfumes,  ointments, &c.
It is derived  from  Seplasia,—the name of a
public place at Capua, where these kinds of
preparations were frequently sold.
  SEPTENARY. Consisting of seven. The
septenary years, ofthe old believers in critical
periods, were supposed to be times  at which
important changes might be expected to take
place.  The grand climacteric (q. v.) was fixed
at 63, and it was considered, that if  a person
passed that age, he had well-founded expecta-
tions, that his life might be  protracted to 90.
  SEPTIC, Sep'ticus.  That which produces
putrefaction.  Any  substance,  which corrodes 
SEPTUM
554
SERUM
 and disorganizes the soft parts, without caus-
 ing much pain.
   SEPTUM, (F) Cloison.   A part intended
 to  separate two  cavities from each oilier, or
 to  divide a principal cavity into  several se-
 condary cavities.
   These septa are numerous in the human
 body.   The chief are the following.
   Septum  Cordis, Septum  medium cordis.
 The partition, which separates the  two ven-
 tricles ofthe heart.
   Septum Lu'cidum seu pellu'cidum seu tenue
 et  pellucidum seu medium seu  Spec'ulum
 lu'cidum seu  Lapis specula'ris  seu Medi-
 astinum seu  Diaphrag'ma  ventriculdrum
 lateralium  cer'ebri, Spec'ulum, Septum mi-
 dian (Ch.), (F)  Cloison transparente.   The
 soft portion  or medullary substance, which
 separates the  two lateral ventricles of the
 brain from each other.  This septum is com-
 posed of two laminae; between which a  small
 cavity exists, filled  by a  serous  fluid, and
 called  the  Fossa of Sylvius, 5th ventricle of
 Cuvier, Sinus of the me'dian septum,  (Ch.)
 The brothers Wenzel are of opinion, that this
 cavity is lined by a peculiar membrane.
   Septum Na'rium, Inlerseptum, seu Dissepi-
 men'tum, seu  Inlerfinium, seu Discrlmen,
 seu  Imbrex, seu Diaphrag'ma narium, (F)
 Cloison des Fosses nasales, the  partition be-
 tween  the nares.  It is formed by  the vomer,
 the perpendicular plate of the ethmoid bone,
 and a cartilage of a triangular shape. These
 parts are lined by the  pituitary membrane,
 which  receives  a  considerable  number of
 nerves and vessels.
   SEQUESTRUM, from sequeslro,' I sepa-
 rate.' The portion of bone, in necrosis, which
 is dead, and separated from the living bone;
 acting, whilst retained, as an extraneous body.
 When the sequestrum is superficial and small,
 it is called Exfoliation,  (q. v.)
   SE'RIOUS,  (F) Sirieux, Grave.  A term,
 applied to  diseases and symptoms, that arc
 attended with danger.
   SERTCUM, Silk,  from Seres,—the  Thi-
 betans probably—from whom it was first ob-
 tained.   (F) Soie.  The thread  spun by the
 Bombyx Mori or Silkworm.  Silk is used by
 surgeons for ligatures, &,c.
   SERPENT, Serpjens, Anguis, Ophis, from
 serpo, ' I creep.'  A snake.
   Snake  Broth was, at one  time, recom-
 mended as a restorative.
   Many serpents are  venomous:  and the
 bites of some fatal.  See Poisons (Table of).
  SERPIGINOUS, from serpere,' to creep.'
An epithet given to certain  superficial ulcera-
tions which, as they cicatrize in one part, ex-
tend to another.
  SERRAT'ULA AMA'RA, Family, Cyna-
rocephalea?. Sex. Syst. Syngenesia Polygamia
 aequalis.  A species of Sawwort, recommended
in ague.
  SERRA'TUS MAGNUS.  So called from
its serrated appearance.  Serralus major anti'-
 cus,  Serratus major,  Costo-basi-seapulaire,
 Costoscapulaire  (Ch.),  (F) Grand dentelc.
 A very  broad (especially  anteriorly), thin,
 flat, irregularly quadrilateral  muscle, siluale
 at the sides ofthe thorax.  It  is attached, be.
 fore, to the external surface ofthe first 8 or 9
 ribs, by as many distinct digitations ; and, be.
 hind, to the spinal edge ofthe scapula.  The
 superior  fibres  are  almost horizontal; the
 lower become gradually more and more ob-
 lique upwards and backwards.  This muscle
 carries the scapula forwards, and causes it to
 execute a movement of rotation, which directs
 its  inferior angle forwards, and the anterior
 upwards. When the shoulder is fixed, it raises
 the ribs.
   Serratus Posti'cus Inferior, Dorso-lombo-
 costal, Lombo-costal  (Ch.), (F)  Petit  denlele
 postirieur et infirieur.  A broader and  thin-
 ner muscle than  the following, but nearly of
 the same shape. It is situate obliquely, at the
 lower part of the back; and extends from the
 spinous  processes of the  two or three last
 dorsal vertebra?,  and the  two or three first
 lumbar,  to the inferior  margin  of the four
 last  false ribs.  This  muscle  depresses the
 ribs, and thus  concurs in expiration. It is an
 antagonist to the next.
   Serratus Posti'cus  Supe'rior, Cervi'ci-
 dorso-costal, Dorsocostal  (Ch.),  (F)   Petit
 denteli supirieur. A flat, thin, quadrilateral
 muscle;  situate obliquely at the posterior in.
 ferior part of the neck,  and the superior part
 ofthe back. It passes from the posterior cer-
 vical ligament, the spinous process of the last
 cervical vertebra; from the spinous processes
 ofthe two or three first dorsal, to the second,
 third, fourth, and fifth  ribs; into which it is
 inserted  by as many digitations.   It  raises
 the ribs, and is, consequently,  an inspiratory
 muscle.
   SERUM, Orrhos, Seroslty.  The most wa-
 tery portion of animal fluids,  exhaled by se-
 rous membranes.  It is a constituent part of
: blood, milk, &c.
   The Serum of the Blood,  (F)  Sirum du
! Sang, is  the liquid, which separates from the
| blood, when coagulated  at rest.   It is  of a
 greenish-yellow  colour;  viscid ; slightly Co-
 agulablc by heat, acids, and  alcohol.   It is
 composed of  water; muriate  of  soda; cer-
 tain phosphates; gelatine; and albumen, con-
 stantly united to soda,  almost in a 6apona.
 ceous combination.
   Serum Lactis; the Serum of Milk, Whey,
 (F) Scrum du lait. Petit  lait.   That  part of
 milk, from which the butter and caseous mat-
 ter have been  separated.   It is a transparent,
 citrine-coloured  liquid,  containing sugar of
 milk, mucilage,  acetic  acid,  phosphate of
 lime, and some other saline substances.  It is
 used as a slightly nutritious diluent and re-
 frigerant.
   The Serum  Lactis Hoffman7ni, (F)  Petit-
 lait d'Hoffmann, is a name given to the liquid,
 resulting  from treating  with  boiling water, 
SESAMOID               555                SEXUAL
 milk which has been evaporated to an almost
 ■olid consistence.  It is not much used.
   Rennet Whey is made thus: milk 2 pints;
 rennet j<», infused  in a  little hot  water:
 mix, and  keep in  a gentle  heat for some
 hours, then strain.—Gray.
   Serum of Serous Membranes, Serum mem-
 brnnarum  serosarum, Water of Dropsy, (F)
 Sir urn des membranes sireuses, Eau des hydro-
 piques. It resembles the serum ofthe blood,—
 especially in cases of hydrocele.  The water
 of hydrothorax and ascites contains much less
 albumen:—sometimes,  enough to coagulate
 on the application of heat: at others, not.
   SESAMOID, Sesamoi'des, Sesamodes, Se-
 samoideus, from o-no-apxn,  ' a grain of scsa-
 mum,' and tiSot,' resemblance.'
   The  Sesamoid  Bones  are small bones,
 Bituale in the substance of tendons, near cer-
 tain joints.  Their number is various.  They
 are commonly more in the male than female.
 Two are  constantly met  with, beneath the
 mctatarso-phalangal articulations of the great
 toe.  Sometimes, the articulations of other
 bones of the metatarsus with the  phalanges
 of the toes have them likewise. In the hand,
 there are two before the metacarpo-phalangal
 joint of the  thumb.   At times, they are met
 with in the other metacarpo-phalangal articu-
 lalions.  Occasionally, two exist, behind  the
 condyles of the femur, in the tendons of the
 gastrocnemii muscles. A considerable os sesa-
 moideum is  also met with in the  tendon of
 the pcrona?us longus.
   These bones  ure  commonly  round,  and
 flattened only on one surface, which is  in-
 crusted with cartilage.  Their size  is very
 variable, according  to the joints  in  which
 they exUt.
   Traces of sesamoid bones are not observed
 in infants: in them, they are replaced  by
 small,  cartilaginous  concretions.  They  are
 developed by a single point of ossification;
 and are, like  the patella (which is a true sesa-
 moid  bone), composed of much cellular sub-
 stance, covered by a  thin layer  of compact
 tissue.
  The rise  of these bones  is,—to allow the
 tendon to  be inserted into the lever at a
 greater angle; and, thus, enable the power to
 act more advantageously.
  Riolan has given the name Ossa sesamdidea,
 to two bony  points,  sometimes met with;—
 the one at the outer side  of the carotid canal
 of the  temporal bone; and  the other at the
 edge ofthe  cavernous sinus, at the side of the
 internal carotid artery.
  SES AMUM ORIENTATE, Benni,Oily
 Grain.  The seeds of this African plant are
 cultivated in Georgia and  South Carolina,
 where  the  negroes  use  them  with  Indian
 Corn  as an  article  of food.  They yield a
 larger proportion of oil than any other vege-
table ; one hundred weight producing ninety
pounds of oil, which  is, at least, equal to Flo-
rence oil.
   The Benne Oil, Sesami Oleum, is used in
 the Southern States as a laxative. The leaves
 afford, by infusion, an excellent mucilage.
   SESCUN'CIA,  Sesquiun'cia,  Hemiolion.
 An ounce and a half.
   SES'ELI  TORTUO'SUM, Seseli  Massi-
 lien'si,  Harlwort of Marseilles.  The seeds
 have a warm taste;  and a greater degree of
 pungency than those of the Laserpitium Siler,
 which is the Seseli ofthe Pharmacopoeias.
   SESQUI.  This  word, joined  with  any
 number, weight, measure, &c, signifies  one
 and a half; as  sesquigranum, ' a grain  and
 a half.'
   SETA EQUI'NA, Hairworm, Helmin'thus
 Gordii.  A kind of worm, found in stagnant
 water, from 4 to 6 inches long, and twisted
 into various knots  and contortions.   Colour
 pale-brown, with dark extremities.  It is com-
 mon  in the intestines of the  Laplanders;
 causing the Colica Lapponlca, in which the
 gripings arc, at times, exceedingly severe.
   SETA'CEUM, Seto,  Seton, from seta, ' a
 bristle.'  A long strip of fine linen or cotton
 twist, passed through  the skin and  cellular
 membrane, lo keep up  an issue; or through
 suppurating cavities, between the fragments
 of fractured bones, &c. to fulfil certain indi-
 cations.  The term  is,  also,  applied to  the
 issue so established.
   The operation is  simple.   It consists in
 laying  hold of a fold of skin, and passing a
 seton  needle through it, with  the thread  at-
 tached.  Every  day,  a  fresh portion  of  the
 thread is drawn through the sore.
   Setons are established in many diseases;
 —in obstinate ophthalmia?, cephalalgire, epi-
 lepsy, thoracic and abdominal  affections, &c,
 but  they are not as much used as formerly.
   SEVUM, Sebum, Stear, Adeps ovilli. Suet,
 mutton suet.
   The  Sevum Pr.epara'tum,  Ovilli  Sevum
 Praparalum or prepared Suet, (F) Graisse
 de Mouton, Suif, is formed by cutting the suet
 in pieces; melting over a slow fire, and strain-
 ing through linen. It is emollient, and is some-
 times boiled in  milk (3 ij to  fcj), and used
 in diarrhcea and dysentery. Its principal em-
 ployment is in the formation of plasters.
  SEX, Sexus, Genos, Physis.  The physical
 difference between  male and  female in ani-
 mals and vegetables;—as the male sex, Sexus
pdtior,  S.  virilis;  the  female  sex,  Sexus
se'quior, S. mulie'bris. In France, uthe sex"
 means the female sex.
  SEXTANS, Sexta pars libra.  The sixth
 part of a pound.—Galen.
  SEXTA'RIUS.  An  ancient measure, for
liquid  and  solid substances.  See  Weights
and  Measures.
  SEXTULA.  The sixth part of an ounce.
  SEX'UAL.  That  which relates to the
sex; which characterizes the sex.
  The Sexual Organs are the genital organs;
and the Sexual Functions, the genital func-
tions. 
SHAMPOOING
55G
SIGN
  SHAMPOOING, (F) Massage.   A Hin-
doo process, which consists in pressing  the
body  of  the bather  in  a peculiar  manner;
cracking the various joints,  and employing
blows and friction.
  " Kneading"  consists in  pressing  alter-
nately upon a part of" the body to arouse the
muscles to more energetic action.   It is em-
ployed at times in dyspepsia.
  SHIN, O'ckrea.   The spine or  anterior
part of the tibia or leg.  It is, also, called
Anticndmion, and Crea.
  SHORT, Sax. rceorir, from rcipan,  ' to
cut, to shear,' shored, shor'd, short, (F) Court.
A word used, by anatomists,  in opposition to
long; and to distinguish  parts  from each
other that have otherwise the same name.
  Short Bones, for  example,  are  those in
which the three  dimensions—length, breadth,
and  thickness—are  nearly alike;  such  are
the vertebrae, bones of the carpus, tarsus, «fcc
  SHRUB. Perhaps from  Arabic, sharab,
' syrup.'   A compound of spirits, lemon juice,
and sugar.
  SHUDDERING.  Fremitus,  Phryagma,
from (G) Schauder, Schauer,  (F) Fri-
missement, Tressaillement.   A  peculiar sen-
sation, felt either externally or internally;  and
which seems to be the result of a spasmodic
movement ofthe parts, in which it oceurs. A
slight feeling of cold sometimes accompanies
it. It is, at times, the result of a moral cause,
and is often the  precursor of shivering.
  SIAGO'NAGRA,  from o-iaymv, 'the jaw,'
and ayga,' a seizure.'  A gouty or rheumatic
affection ofthe joint of the  lower jaw.
  SIAL'AGOGUE,  Sialagdgus, Sialogogue,
Ptyalagosue, Ptyas'magogue, Sail vans, Apo-
phlegmalismus  seu apophlegmatisans per os,
from o-iaxov,' saliva,' and ayee,' I expel.' That
which provokes  the secretion of saliva.   Py-
rethrutn  and mercury are sialagogucs.
  Sialagogues may  be  of two kinds: those
which act through the circulation, and those
which act immediately on the salivary organs.
Mercury  belongs  to the former—the  pyre-
thrum to the latter class.  The chief siala-
gogues  are armoracia,  calamus, mezereum,
pyrethrum, tabacum, and zingiber.
  SIALOLO'GIA, from aixxov, ' saliva,' and
xoyot,' a discourse.'   A treatise on the saliva.
  SIBBENS,  Sivvens.  An  infectious  dis-
ease in  the mountainous parts of  Scotland,
viewed to be ofthe venereal kind.   Siwin, in
the Keltic, means raspberry; and it is  said
that, in  this affection, fungi appear  like rasp-
berries.   From  siwin, the inhabitants  have
made, sievin, sibbin, sibbens, and sivvens. By
some, this affection  is regarded as a compli-
cation ofthe venereal and itch.   In the Ork-
neys, sibbens means itch.—Jamieson.
  SICCAN TIA,  Xeranlica.  (F)  Siccatifs.
Drying medicines.—Galen.
  SICCHA'SIA, amxairia,' disgust.'  A dis-
tressing  disgust for food; such as is experi-
enced by women with child.
  SICIL'ICUM, Sidlium, o-ikxiov.  A weight
of four  drachms; and, according to some, of
only two drachms.
  SICK, Sax. rcoc, Mger, JEgrdtus, Node-
ros, Noso'des,  (F) Malade.  Labouring under
disease.  Such is its acceptation in old  Eng-
lish, and generally in  the United States.  In
England, it most commonly means, disorder
ofthe stomach,—nausea.
  SICKLY,   Morbo'sus,   Valetudina'riut,
Adyn'atos, (F) Maladif.   One who is subject
to be sick.
  SIDERATIO, Sydera'tio, from Sidus, 'a
star,' because the condition was thought to be
produced by the influence of the stars.  The
state of one  struck suddenly, without appa-
rent cause, and as if  by the influence cf the
stars.  The ancients  comprised, under this
name, different  morbid  conditions, such as
paralysis, apoplexy, and gangrene.
  SIFFLEMENT  (F), from  siffler,  'to
whistle.'  Whistling.
  Sifflement Module, ou chant des artires,
' modulated whistling, or music  of the arte-
ries.' A kind of sound heard on auscultation,
resembling, at times, the humming of certain
insects.
  The sound  is  chiefly met with in those la-
bouring under chlorosis.
  SIGMOID, Sigmoldal,Sig'maloid. That
which has the form of the Greek S or C; from
sigma and tiiot,' resemblance.'
  The Sigmoid Cav'ities or Fossae ofthe Vi-
na,  (F) Cavitis ou Fosses sigmoides, are two
notches at the upper part of  that bone: one
for the reception of the  humerus; the other
for that of the radius.
   The  Sigmoid  or Semilu'nar Valves, Vol-
vula Sigmoidea, Proces'sus Sigmoides, (F)
Valvules sigmoides ou semilunaires, are three
valvular folds, at the  commencement of the
pulmonary artery and  aorta.   These valves
have the form of a crescent, when applied
against the parietes ofthe vessel.  When the
blood is sent from the ventricles by their con-
traction, the  valves are  applied  against tho
sides ofthe vessel; but, during  the diastole of
the ventricle, they are depressed, and prevent
the blood from  returning  to the heart.  At
the middle ofthe convexity of each valve is a
small, hard, triangular granulum, called Cor-
pusculum Arantii, which completely closes
up  the passage.   It is, also, called Corpuscu-
lum  Morgagni, and  C".  Sesamoideum, (F)
Globule  d'Aranlius.
   The Sigmoid Flexure of the Colon is the
turn the colon takes  immediately before  its
termination in the rectum.
   SIGN, Signum, Semlon, (F) Signe.   Any
present or past circumstance, afforded by the
examination of a patient, or of mailers con-
cerning  him, whence  a conclusion  may  be
drawn, regarding the  nature and seat of his
disease.
   The phenomena, which precede the disease,
are called anamnedtic or  commem'orative 
SIGNATURE              557                  SINUS
signs;—those,  which  accompany   it,  are
termed diagnodtic, if they reveal the nature
or  seat ofthe disease;—prognostic, when
they indicate its probable duration and termi-
nation.
  SIC NATURE,  Signatu'ra,  Signalio,
Epitphagismos.  This term  was applied,  in
the Eastern countries, in the  middle ages, to
mystic characters of good or bad augury, with
which  it was pretended, that every one was
marked by the star under which he was born.
  The Signatures of Plants meant certain
peculiarities in their conformation or colour,
by which they were judged proper for parti-
cular diseases:—as  in the case of the Lung-
wort, Liverwort, &cc.
  SILACH,  Silar.   An  Arabic word, used
to designate thickening of the eyelids, Cras-
si ties  Palpebrarum;  and,  also, Alopecia.—
Forest., Slephanus.
  SILE'NE VTRGINTCA, Ground Pink,
Catch.  Fly.   The root has been employed in
decoction, as an efficacious anthelmintic.
   SIL'IQUA,  (era'tion;   the  carat.   A
weight of about four grains.
  SIMPLES.  Medicinal herbs. One, skilled
in simples, is called  a Simplist, a Rhizotomist.
  SIN A PEL/EON, from o-ivavi, 'mustard,'
and tx-xnv, 'oil.'   Oil, impregnated with mus-
tard.
  SINA'PIS, Sinapis nigra, Napus, Eru'ca,
Sinapt, Sinapn, Common Black Mustard, (F)
Moutarde noire, Senevi, Sanve.  Family, Cru-
cifcrcs.  Sex. Syst.  Tetradynamia Siliquosa.
The seeds arc inodorous, when  entire;  but,
when  bruised, the  odour  is very  pungent;
taste bitterish and  acrid.  They yield  their
virtues to water, and afford a bland oil by  ex-
pression.
   Tho seeds are  stimulant,  diuretic, emetic,
and rubefacient.   They  are, sometimes  re-
commended to be swallowed  whole,  in dys-
pepsia, torpor ofthe bowels, &c.  Externally,
they are applied in the form of cataplasm.
See Sinapism.
  The White Mustard, Sinapis  Alba, is also
used medicinally.   It is  somewhat less pun-
gent than the black. The distilled oil—Oleum
Sinapis—is a powerful stimulant and rubefa-
cient.
   Whitehead's  Essence of Mustard con-
sists of oil of turpentine, camphor, and a por-
tion of spirit  of rosemary:  to which  is added
a small quantity of flour of mustard.  It is a
oelebratcd embrocation for rheumatism, &c.
   Whitehead's Essence of  Mustard Pills
consist of yellow resin  and  balsam of tolu,
enough to make into pills.
   SINAPIS  MI'S,  from o-ivavi, 'mustard.'
A  cataplasm, of  which mustard forms the
basis; and which is used for exciting red-
ness, and  acting as a counter-irritant.  It is
prepared by mixing flour of mustard  and vin-
egar  together, to the  due  consistence.   See
Calaplasma Sinapis.
  SIN'CIPUT, Sincipital Region, Bregma,
Syn'ciput,  Mesocra'nium;  the  top  of the
head.   The  French use  it  synonymously
with vertex.   By  some, it is  applied to the
frontal  region  or  forepart  of the cranium.
The parietal bones have been  called sincipi-
tal bones, Ossa sincipilis.
  SINDON (F), Sindo, Linen.  Cloth, made
at Sidon in Phoenicia.  A small piece of rag,
or a round pledget, supported  by a thread at
its middle, and introduced into the opening
in the cranium, made by the trephine.
  SINGULTUS,  Lynx, Lygmus,  Clonus
Singultus, Hiccough, Hiccup,  (F) Hoquet.
A noise made by the sudden and involuntary
contraction ofthe  diaphragm, and the simul-
taneous contraction of the glottis, which  ar-
rests the air in the trachea.  It is a symptom
of many morbid conditions, and especially of
gangrene, but occurs, frequently, in persons
otherwise in good  health.
  SINUOUS,  Sinudsus, (F)  Sinueux.  An
epithet  given to certain ulcers, and especially
to certain fistula?, which are tortuous.
  SINUS, Sinudsitas, Colpos, Abscon'sio, Eu-
rycho'ria, (F) Clapier.   Any cavity, the inte-
rior of  which is more expanded  than  the en-
trance.  In this sense, anatomists have applied
the term to cavities in certain bones of the head
and  face.  It has been, also, applied to certain
venous canals, into which a number of vessels
empty themselves; such as the sinuses ofthe
dura mater and ofthe spine; the sinus of the
vena porta; uterine sinuses, &c.
  In surgery, it means a long,  narrow, hol-
low  track, leading from some abscess, dis-
eased bone, &c.
  Sinuses of Bones.  All these form part of
the  nasal  cavities.  They  are the frontal,
sphenoidal, maxillary, &c.  The  name has
also been given, occasionally, to the ethmoid
and  mastoid cells.
  The Sinuses of  the Dura  Mater, Sinus
seu Fislula seu Cavilales seu  Ventric'uli seu
Tu'buli seu Sanguidu'ctus seu  Receptac'ula
Dura matris  are  formed by a separation of
the layers of the dura mater, which act  as a
substitute for the  outer  membrane of veins.
Bichat  admits only  four  great sinuses, of
which all the others seem to be dependencies;
—the two lateral sinuses, the straight sinus,
and the  longitudinal sinus.  To  the lateral
sinuses  belong,—the petrous sinuses, superior
and inferior;  the  transverse sinus ; the ca-
vernous sinuses ; the coronary sinus, and the
occipital sinuses.  To the straight sinus be-
longs the inferior  longitudinal.  The longi-
tudinal sinus, properly so called,  has no sinus
under its dependence.
  Sinus  Corona'rius, Sinus  circula'ris,  S.
circula'ris Ridleyi.  It surrounds, in a more
or less regular manner, the pituitary fossa and
gland, emptying itself into the correspond-
ing cavernous sinus by each of its extremi-
ties. 
SINUS
558
SISYMBRIUM
   Sinus Dexter Cordis, Sinus vena'rum ca-
 va'rum, S. veno'sus, Saccus  vena'rum cava'-
 rum.  The right auricle ofthe heart:—Atri-
 um cordis dextrum.  S^e Auricula.
   Sinuses,  Lateral, Sinus  transver'si, S.
 magni, S. laterales,(F) Sinuslatiraux. Each
 of these sinuses, distinguished into right and
 left, begins at  the torcular  herophili, or con-
 fluence of the sinuses; and  terminates at the
 sinus ofthe jugular vein.
   Sinuses, Longitudinal, S. longitudinales.
 These are two in number.
   1. The Superior  Longitudinal  Sinus, S.
falcifor'mis superior, S. triangula'ris, Sinus
 midian, (Ch.)  A long, triangular canal; con-
 vex above, concave below, which occupies the
 whole of the upper  edge of the falx cerebri.
 It is broad behind, and much narrower before,
 where  it commences by a  cul-de-sac, at the
 crista galli of the ethmoid bone.   It passes
 along  the frontal or coronal  crest, sagittal su-
 ture, and the vertical groove of the occipital
 bone.   It receives several veins from the dura
 mater ; and all those that are spread over the
 convex and plane surfaces of the two herni-
 spheres ofthe  brain. It discharges itself into
 the upper part  of the torcular herophili.
   2. The Inferior  Longitudinal Sinus, Si-
 nus falcifor'mis inferior, Vena falcis cer'ebri.
 This is much narrower than the last, and oc.
 copies the inferior edge of  the falx cerebri,
 from its anterior third to the tentorium cere-
 belli, where it  terminates, commonly by two
 branches, in the straight sinus.
   Sinus Occip'ital, Sinus occipitalis. These
 sinuses commence at the sides ofthe foramen
 magnum  ossis  occipitis,  and ascend—becom-
 ing broader and nearer each other—into the
 substance of the falx cerebelli, where  they
 frequently unite.  Each opens into the  infe-
 rior  part of the torcular  herophili.   They re-
 ceive the veins  of the falx cerebelli, of the dura
 mater  which lines the fossa? cerebelli, and of
 the posterior part of the cerebellum.  Haller
 and Sommering have given them the name of
posterior occipital sinuses, to distinguish them
from the  transverse  sinus,  which they  have
called  anterior occipital sinus.
   Sinus  Pulmona'lis,   S.   sijiisler cordis,
 Atrium cordis sinislrum, S. vena'rum  pul-
mona'lium, S. arteridsus, Saccus vena'rum
pulmona'Hum.   The left auricle of the heart.
 See Aurictflu.
   Sinus Quartus, S. perpendicula'ris, Sinus
•choroidien (Ch.), Straight Sinus,  (F) Sinus
droit.   This sinus,—triangular throughout;
wide   posteriorly;   narrower   anteriorly;
slightly oblique downwards and  backwards,
—passes along the  base  of the falx cerebri,
from the termination of the inferior longitu-
dinal sinus to the torcular  herophili.  It re-
ceives the inferior longitudinal sinus, the veins
of the lateral  ventricles or  vena Galeni, the
superior cerebellous veins, &c.
   Sinus Transver'sus, S. occipitalis ante'-
rior.  This sinus lies transversely at the an-
terior partof the basilary process oftheocci.
pital bone.   It  forms a  communication be.
tween the two petrous sinuses, and the caver-
nous sinus of one side and those ofthe other.
Its breadth  is  commonly very great.  It is
situate between  two layers of the dura mater,
and presents, internally, a kind of cavernous
tissue.
   Sinus Uteri'ni, Uterine sinuses.  A name
given to cavities, formed by tho uterine vciui
in the substance of the uterine parietes. They
are very large during pregnancy.
   The  Sinuses of Valsal'va are three de-
pressions in the aorta and pulmonary artery,
immediately opposite the semilunar valves.
Their use is to  leave the edges of the valves
free, so  that  they can  be caught by the re-
fluent blood.
   Where the aorta  is  about to send otf the
first of its large branches, at the top of tho
thorax,  it is of great size, and has been called
the Large Sinus of  Valsalva.
   Sinuses, Ver'tebral, (F) Sinus vertibraux.
Two  great  venous  sinuses, different from
those of the dura mater, which extend the
whole length of the vertebral canal,  from the
occipital foramen to the  end of the sacrum,
behind the bodies of the vertebra?, before the
dura mater, and at the sides of the posterior
vertebral ligament.  At their inner side, they
communicate with  each  other by  means of
branches, which form true transverse tinuttt.
They are situate at the middle ofthe body of
each vertebra,  passing  under  the posterior
vertebral ligament.   They receive, at their
middle part, the  veins that arise in the spongy
tissue of the vertebrae. By their external side,
the vertebral  sinuses communicate with tho
posterior branches  of the vertebral,  intercos-
tal, and lumbar  veins. At their posterior side
they receive  the veins, which  creep on the
prolongation ofthe dura mater that envelopes
the marrow.
   SISON  AMMI.   Family,  Umbellifere.
Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia.  The plant,
that affords  the Ammi  verum of the shops.
(F) Ammi des  Boutiques.  The seeds were
once used as a carminative.
   The Sison Amo'mum,  (F) Amome faux, is
considered to be excitant and diuretic.  It is
the field honewort.
  SISYMBRIUM  NASTURTIUM,  Nas-
turtium  aquatlcum, Laver odoralum, Crate-
vasium, Cressi, Cardamlnefonta'na, Water
Cress,   (F)  Cresson de  fontaine.  Family,
Cruciferae. Sex. Syst. TetradynamiaSiliquosa.
Water cresses are commonly  used  in salad.
They have obtained a place  in the  Materia
Medica  for their antiscorbutic qualities.
   Sisymbrium  So'phia;  the  Herb  Sophia.
Sophia Chirurgo'rum, Flix or Flux weed, (F)
Sagesse  des  Chirurgiens.  It was  once re-
puted to be anthelmintic, and valuable in hys-
terical affections.  It is not used. 
SIUM                559                SNORING
  SIUM, Siumnodifldrum, Creeping Water-
parsnep, (F)  Berle  nodiflore.  Family, Urn-
bellilera?. Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia.  It
ix stimulant, and supposed  to be diuretic and
lithontriptic.  It is,  sometimes, employed  in
cutaneous eruptions.
  Sium  Ninsi.  The  plant, whose root  is
called Radix  Nmsi, Ninzin, Nindsin.   This
root was long supposed to be the same as gin-
seng, and it possesses similar, though weaker
properlics.
  SKELETOL'OGY,   Sceletoldgia,  (F)
Squclitiulogie, from  o-mxtrct,  'a  skeleton,'
ami xoyot, ' a discourse.'   A treatise on the
solid parts ofthe body. This part of anatomy
comprehends  Osteology and Syndesmology.
  SKEL'ETON,  Scelelum,  from vxtxtrot,
cadader ersiccalum, (F) Squelette, Sceleton,
a dried  body;  from  o-hixxu, 'I dry.'  The
aggregate of  the  hard parts of  the body, or
the bones.  A skeleton is found in almost  all
animals,  although it  may  not be  always
formed in the same manner.  In some, as  in
the Crustacea and testacca, it is wholly  or
partly external.  In others, as  in  birds, the
mammalia, &a, it is internal.  It serves as a
support for other organs.   On it the general
Bhape ofthe body and  of its various parts is
greally  dependent.    When the bones are
united by their natural ligaments, the skele-
ton is said  to be natural: when articulated
by means of wires, artificial.
  SKELETOPtE'A, Sceletopa/ia,  from o-nt-
\trot, 'a skeleton,' and votiee, 'I make.'  The
part of practical anatomy which treats ofthe
preparation of bones, and  the construction of
skeletons.   Bones are prepared  to  exhibit
their conformation, structure, chymical  com-
position, mode of developement, and changes;
—the  different cavities  formed  by  their
union; and to demonstrate their connexions,
relations, modes of union,  &n.
  SLAVERING,  from Saliva, Ptynlis'mus
iners, Driv'elling,  (F) Have.   Involuntary
flow of saliva, from sluggishness of degluti-
tion, without  increased secretion.   It is seen
in ihc infant,  the aged, and the idiot.
  SLEEP,  Somnus, Sompnus, Sopor, Dormi-
tio, Hypnos, (F) Sommeil.   Temporary  inter-
ruption of our relations with external objects.
A repose of the organs of sense, intellectual
faculties, and  voluntary motion.
  The act of quitting  this condition is called
awaking, (F)  Evigilation, Reveil. Sometimes,
this is  progressive  and natural;  at others,
Buddcn and starting, (F) Reveil  en sursaut,
as in nightmare, affections ofthe heart, hypo-
chondriasis, fee.
  SLINC,  (G)  Schlinge,  Milella.  A
bandage, employed to keep  the forearm bent
on the arm, in cases of injury done to those
parts, in fracture ofthe clavicle, injury ofthe
hands, Ac. A handkerchief is often sufficient
for this  purpose.  It must be folded diago-
nally, and tied, by the extremities, round  the
neck.  The French surgeons have used many
varieties of Eeharpes  or  slings:  as  the
Grande  ifharpe,  Echarpe moyenr.e,  Petite
icharpe,  Echarpe de J. L. Petit, &c.
  SMALT, Protoxide of Cobalt, Smaltum,
Safre, Azur, Blue Starch.  This oxyd has been
given in rheumatism, in the dose of 10 to 20
grains.   A larger  quantity excites  vomiting.
  SMARAG'DUS,^*^^, (F) Emeraude.
The emerald.  It was formerly regarded as a
tonic.
  SMILAX CHINA,  China,  China orienta'-
lis, Sankira, Gauquara, Smilax as'pera Chi-
nen'sis, China Root,  (F) Squine,  Esquine.
Family, Smilacea?. Sex. Syst. Dicecia Hexan-
dria.  Formerly much used  in cutaneous,
and venereal affections.
  Smilax Pseudo-China, Smilax In'dica spi-
no'sa, China occidenta'lis, China spu'ria no-
ddsa;  American or West India China.   In
scrophulous disorders, the root has been often
preferred to the oriental kind.  In other cases,
it possesses similar virtues.
  Smilax Sarsaparil'la,  Sarsaparilla, Smi-
lax as'pera Peruvia'na, Sarsa, Carivillan'di,
Iva Pecan'ga,  Macapatli, Zarsa, Zarzaparil-
la,  (America.)  (F) Salsepareille.   The root
of the  Sarsaparilla is inodorous; taste bitter-
ish, feculaceous, and fibrous.   It is of a dark
colour  externally; white within.  It is pos-
sessed of diuretic  and demulcent properties;
and has been often employed in the sequela?
of syphilis; when, after  a mercurial course,
nocturnal pains, ulcerations,  &c.  continue.
It has also been advised in scrophula, chronic
rheumatism, &c, but its efficacy is, to say the
least of it, a  matter of doubt.  Dose, 9j to
3j of thepowder.
   SMILE, a/xixn.  A curved, two-edged bis-
toury.
   SMYR'NIUM  OLUSATRUM,  Hippose-
li'num, Smyr'nium, Macero'na, Macedonid•
ium, Herba Alexandrlna, Grlelum, Agriose-
li'num, Alexanders.   A plant, formerly  cul-
livated for culinary purposes.   The seeds are
bitter and aromatic, and the roots  more pow-
erfully bitter.  They have been recommended
as  resolvents, diuretics,  emmenagogucs, &c.
   SNEEZING, from  (G)  Niesen, Clonus
Sternuta'tio,   Sternuta'tio, Sternutamen'tum,
Ptarmos, (F) EJternuement.  A  convulsive
motion of the expiratory muscles,  by  which
the air  is driven rapidly, and  rushes sono-
rously,  through the  nasal  fossa?,  carrying
with it the mucus and foreign bodies, which
adhere to the  pituitary membrane, and which
have occasioned the movement.
   SNORING,  Ronchus,  Rhoncus, Stertor,
Renchus,  (F) Ronflcment.  Noise made in
the posterior  part of the mouth  and nasal
fossa?, during  the movements of inspiration,
particularly in sleep, bolh when the person is
in health, and in disease, as in apoplexy.   In
certain affections ofthe chest—in some cases
of pulmonary  catarrh—a kind of snoring may 
SNOW                 560                 SODA
be distinctly heard by applying the ear, or the
stethoscope, to the chest.
  SNOW, Sax. rnap, Nix, Chion, (F) Neige.
Water, in a solid state, which falls from  the
atmosphere in white flakes.  It is used exter-
nally, as a tonic and discutient.
  SNUFFLES,  Tent.  Snuffelen,  Gra-
ve'do neonatorum, Rhinangia, Rhinanch'one.
Breathing  hard through the nose.  An affec-
tion to which infants are liable.  It is re-
lieved by oiling the interior ofthe nostrils.
  SOB, from  Sax. reopian, ' to grieve.'   (F)
Sanglot.  A spasmodic, sudden, and momen-
tary contraction  of the diaphragm, immedi-
ately followed by  relaxation; by which  the
little air, that  the contraction has  caused to
enter the chest, is driven out with  noise.   It
is an evidence of corporeal or  mental suffer-
ing.
  SOCI'ETY,  Sod etas,  (F) Sociiti.   An
association  for the promotion of some com-
mon object.
  Med'ical  Societies, or  associations  of
medical gentlemen for the promotion of  sci-
ence, have  been numerous, and productive of
valuable results.
  In the  United States,  societies  exist  in
many of the States, possessing the power of
examining into the qualifications of every one,
who may  bo  desirous of  practising within
their particular jurisdiction.  In  some of  the
States, however, the qualified and unqualified
are permitted to exercise their profession with
equal privileges and immunities.
   Amongst the medical  associations, that
have published, from time  to time,  their use-
ful transactions, are  the following.
  In America.   The Massachusetts Medical
Society; the  Physico-medical, and Medical
Society of the State of New  York; the College
of Physicians  of Philadelphia.
  In Europe.  The Association of Fellows
and  Licentiates of the  King's and Queen's
College of Physicians of Ireland :—the Medi-
co-Chirurgical, and Phrenological Societies of
Edinburgh :—the College of Physicians,  the
Medico-Chirurgical, and Medical  Societies of
London:—the  Associated Apothecaries and
Surgeon-Apothecaries of England and Wales,
and the Provincial Medical and Surgical Asso-
ciation :—the Royal Academy of Surgery,  the
Royal Society of Medicine, the  Sociiti Midi-
cale  d'Emulation, the Sociiti de Midecine, the
Royal  Academy of Medicine, and the Sociiti
Medicate d'Observation,  of Paris:—the Me-
dico-Chirurgical Academy of  Vienna .-—the
Medical Societies of Berlin and Copenhagen,
&.c. &c.
  In Asia.  The Medical and Physical  So-
ciety of Calcutta.
  Valuable medical essays are likewise con-
tained  in  the  published  Transactions of the
American Philosophical Society;  ofthe Royal
Societies of London,  Edinburgh, Gottingen,
&c.; of the Royal Academy of  Sciences of
 Paris; tho Imperial  Society of Sciences  of
 St. Petersburg; the Royal Academy of Sci-
 ences  of  Turin;  the  Academia Imperials
 Leopoldina Natura  Curiusorum,&.c.
   SODA.   An Arabic word.   Soda impu'ra,
 Barilla,  Bariglia,  Barillor, Soda  Hispad.
 ica, Analron, Natron, Ana'ton, Nitrum Anti-
 quorum,  Kelp, Aphronllrum, Sal alkali'mis
fixus fos'silis, Car'bonas Soda impu'rus, Sut.
 car'bonas  Soda   impu'ra, Anachron.  The
 mineral alkali, as soda is termed, is obtained
 from several sources;—by nature, in Egypt;
 artificially, from  the incineration of niarino
 plants; and from the  decomposition of sul-
 phate of soda, &c.  It is principally, however,
 derived from plants growing on the sea-coast;
 —as the Salsola sati'va,  S. soda, S. tragus,
 Salicor'nia herba'cea,  Salicornia  Arablea,
 &c.  The Barilla ashes are from the ashesof
 the Salicor'nia Enropa'a :—the  Kelp, Soude
 de Vnrecq, from  the Fucus vesiculdsus and
 other  varieties:—the   Turkey  Barilla, Ro-
 quelle, Cendre du Levant, Rochet'ta Alexan-
 drlna, from the Mesembryan'themum Cop'ti-
 cum :—the Alicant Barilla, Soda Alicanti'na,
 S. Alonen'sis, from the Mesembryan'themum
 nodifldrum:—and the Carthage'na Barilla,
 from the Salicor'nia and Salsola.
   The  impure subcarbonate,  (F) Sonde  du
 commerce,  consists of  subcarbonate  of soda,
 potash, chloride of  sodium, clay, and  other
 earthy subslances.   It is chiefly used for pre.
 paring the pure subcarbonate.
   Soda Aceta'ta, Soda Ace'tas, Ad'elatt of
 Soda,  Terra folia'ta  mineralis.   This salt is
 used in similar cases with the acetate of potass.
   Soda, Car'bonate of, Soda Carbonas, Car-
 bonas Nat'ricum, Soda  Aera'ta, Bicar'bonale
 of Soda, Carbonate of  protoxide of  So'dium,
 (F)  Carbonate  de  Soude, S.  effervescente,
 Soude aerie, S. crayeuse.  (Soda subcarb. ftj
 aqua distill, fciij.)   Dissolve the  subcarbo-
 nate of soda, and pass  carbonic acid  through
 the solution; set it aside to crystallize.  Its
 use is  the same  as the subcarbonate, than
 which it is less caustic, and is better adapted
 for effervescing draughts.
   Soda  Cau'stica,  Protoxide   of  Sodium,
 Caustic Soda, (F) Soude  caustique, S. a  la
 Chaux, Soude pure.   The impure subcarbo-
 nate, treated by quicklime, and  consequently
 deprived of its carbonic acid.  It may be used
 as  a caustic, like the  Potassa fusa, and is
 even preferable to it, as it does not deliquesce,
 and run.
   Soda, Chlorate of, Soda Chloras, Oxy-
 mu'riate of Soda.  This salt is used as a dis-
 infecting  agent;  both to remove  offensive
 smells in chambers, and to alter the condition
 of fetid ulcers.
   Soda,  Mu'riate of, Soda  murias,  Soda
 muriala, S. murialico, Alkali  minera'le sa-
 il num, Sal  commu'nis, Sal  culina'ris,  Sal
fonlium, Sal gemma,  Sal mari'nus, Natron
 murialum, Sal  albus,  Natrum muriat'icum, 
SODA
561
SOLAR
Common salt, Sea salt,  Hydrochlorinas Na-
tricus, Sal fos'silis, Sal  lu'cidum,  Muria,
Rock  salt,  Bay  salt,  White  salt,  Quadri-
chldrurel of Sodium, HydrochWrate  of pro-
tox'ide of Sodium,  Hydrochldrate of Soda,
Chlorure'tum So'dii,  (F)  Sel_ de  Cuisine.
In an impure state, this salt  is one of the
most  abundant of natural productions.   It is
soluble in 3 parts of water, and  is tonic, pur-
gative, and anthelmintic.  Externally, stimu-
lant.  It is a well known and useful culinary
Bubstance.
  Soda, Nitrate of,  Soda  Nitras, Alkali
minerals nitra'tum, Nitrum Cu'bicum, Ni-
trate  of protox'ide of Sodium, Protovilrate of
Sodium,  Nitrum Rhomboida'le, Nitras Na'-
tricum.  Its virtues are similar to  those of
the nitrate of potass, for which it has  been
substituted.
   Soda, Phosphate of, S. phosphara'ta, Sub-
phospliale of protox'ide of Sodium, Phosphas
Nat'ricum,  Natrum Oxyphosphorddes,  Sub-
protophosphale of Sodium,  Alkali minerale
phosphora'turn,  Tasteless purging salt, (F)
Sel admirable perle.  Cathartic, in   the dose
of from 3ss to 3j.
   Soda, Subcar'bonatk of, Soda Subcarbo-
nas,  Subcarbo'nate  of protox'ide of  Sodium,
Mepliite  of Soda, Nation  prapara'tum, Sat
Soda, Salt of Soda, Flos Salis, Sagi'men Vi-
tri, Salt of Barilla, Sal alkali, Carbonas So-
da,  of some.  (F)  Sous-carbonate de Soude.
The impure subcarbonate, dissolved in water;
the solution filtered and crystallized.   Solu-
 ble in 2  parts of water at  60°.  It is  much
 used  as an antacid : and, also, as a deobstruent
 in scrophulous, and other affections.   Dose,
 gr. x to 3ss.
   The  dried  Subcar'bonate of Soda,  Soda
 Subcar'bonas exsiccala, Carbonas Soda sic-
 ca'tum,  (F) Sous-carbonate de Soude dessichi,
 is employed as  an  antacid  and lithontriptic.
 Dose, gr. x to xv.
   Soda, Sulphate  of, Soda Sulphas, Natron
 vitriolalum, Sal cathar'ticus  Glaube'ri; Al-
 cali minerale sulphu'ricum, Natrum sulphu'-
 ricum. Soda vitriolala, Sulphas nalricus, Sal
 mirab'ilis Glaube'ri, Ape'rient Salt of Frede-
 rick, Glauber's  Salts.   Obtained from the salt
 that  remains after  the distillation of muriatic
 acid  ; the superabundant acid being  saturated
 with subcarbonate  of soda.  It is soluble in 3
 parts of water  at 60°; is  purgative; and, in
 small doses, diuretic.  Dose, 3vj to  ox.
   The Lymington  Glauber's Salts is a Sul-
 phate of Mugne'sia and Soda, and is obtained
 from the mother liquor of sea water, or  by
 dissolving Epsom salt in a solution  of Glau-
 ber's salt.
   Soda, Tartrate of, Soda  Tartarizala,
 Tartarized Soda, Sal  Rupellen' sis,  Rochelle
 Salt, Sal Polychres'tum Seignetli, S. Seignetti,
 Seignette's Salt, Natron tartarizalum, Tartris
 Potas'sa  et Soda, Tartras Potas'sa et Soda.
 (Sodas subcarb., p. 1;  potass, supertart.,  p.
                                     71
3; aq. ferv., p. 15. Dissolve the subcarbonate
in water; and  add, gradually, the supertar-
trate.  Filter the solution, and crystallize.  It
is a  gentle cathartic.   Dose,  3 ss to 3 j.
   SOLA'NUM,  S.  nigrum, S.  vulga're,
Common Nightshade;  Garden Nightshade,
(F)  Morelle a fruit noir.  Family, Solaneae.
Sex. Syst.  Pentandria Monogynia.  A nar-
cotic poison.  The Huile de Morelle is made,
by  macerating in oil, for several days, the
leaves  and  fruit  of this  plant.  The oil is
anodyne and discutient.
   Solanum   Dulcama'ra; the  Bittersweet,
Dulcamara, Solanum  Scandens, Glycipicros,
Amara dulcis, Solanum ligno*sum, <rrgv%vot of
Theophrastus, Woody Nightshade, (F) Douce-
amire, Morelle grimpante.  The taste of the
twigs  is bitter,   followed   by  sweetness;
hence its name.  It has been used in many
diseases, as a diuretic and sudorific; especi-
ally in chronic rheumatism, humoral asthma,
dropsy, various skin diseases, scrophula, and
jaundice.  Dose  in powder,  9 j to 3j.
   Solanum  Lycoper'sicum ;  the  Love apple
plant.  The fruit of this, called Tomala or
Love-apple, (F)  Pomme  d'amour, is  much
eaten  in the United  States; and with the
 French, Spaniards, Portuguese, &c, forms an
 esteemed sauce.
   Solanum  Melon'gena, Melongena,  Egg
plant, (F) Aubergine.  The Mud Apple plant;
 a native of Asia,  Africa, and America.  Its
 oblong, egg-shaped fruit, Pomum Melon'gena,
 Malum  insa'num, is prepared in  soups and
 sauces in those countries, like the tomata.
   Solanum Sanctum ; the  Palestine  Night-
 shade.  The fruit of this is globular, and  is
  much eaten in  the countries where it is  a
  native.
    Solanum Tuberos'um, Bata'bas, Solanum
  esculen'tum, Papas  America'nus,  Pappus
  America'nus, America'num  Tuberdsum, Bat-
  tula  Virginia'na, Convolvulus In'dicus ; the
  Pota'toe, (F) Pomme de  Terre.  A native  of
  Peru.  A nutritious and  wholesome vegeta-
  ble ;  one of the  most useful, indeed, that ex-
  ists.  One hundred pounds of potatoes afford
  10 pounds of starch;  which is equal to arrow
  root, as a nutrient and demulcent.   It is called
  Potatoe Flour, P. Starch, French Sago, Petit
  Sague, Common Arrow Root, &c.
    SOLAR, Sola'ris.   Having  rays  like the
  sun.
    The  Solar Plexus,  Centrum commu'ne,
  Cedebrum abdominals.  A collection of gan-
  glions and filaments, interweaving and anas-
  tomosing with each other repeatedly, and be-
  longing to the system ofthe great sympathe-
  tic.  This vast plexus, lying on the vertebral
  column, the aorta, and the pillars of the dia-
  phragm, has  a  very  irregular  shape. The
  ganglions  and  filaments, composing  it, are
  soft, reddish, and almost all issue from the
  semilunar  ganglions.   It  receives,  also,
  branches from the pneumogastric.   It seems 
SOLE
562
SOMATOLOGY
to be chiefly intended  for the  aorta, and ac-
companies all its branches;  furnishing many
secondary plexuses, which are  called the in-
fra-diaphragmatic, coeliac, superior mesente-
ric, inferior  mesenteric, renal or  emulgent,
spermatic, &c.
   SOLE,   Solum, Pe'dion,  Peza,  Pelma,
Planta'ris superficies pedis, Fades concava
seu inferior  seu  Planum seu Concavum seu
Pars inferior seu Planities seu Planta Pedis,
(F)  Plante du Pied.   The  sole of the  foot;
the under surface of the foot.
   SOLENA'RIUM,  from  o-a>xw,  'a canal.'
An  instrument  of surgery,  representing  a
kind of gutter, in the cavity of which the pe-
nis was placed, like a limb in a cradle (q. v.)—
Galen.  The word Solen itself—o-ux»v, Cana'-
lis—was used, in antiquity,  for  a grooved
channel,  in which a fractured   limb  was
placed.
   SOLE'US,  Gastrocne'mius inter'nus, Ti-
bio'calcanien (Ch.); (F) Soliaire, from solea,
' a sole of a shoe.'  A muscle, situate  at the
posterior part of  the leg.   It is broad, flat,
and almost oval; and is attached, above, to
the posterior edge ofthe fibula, to the oblique
line on the posterior surface, and to the inner
edge, ofthe tibia.  It terminates, below, by a
large tendon, which unites to that ofthe gas-
trocnemius externus, to form the tendo Achil-
lis.   This muscle extends the foot  on the leg,
and conversely.
   SOLID, Solidus, Stereos.  A body, whose
integrant molecules are so united by the force
of cohesion, that they will  not separate by
their own weight.  The solids, in the human
body, are the bones, cartilages, tendons, mus-
cles, ligaments,  arteries, veins, nerves, mem-
branes, skin, &c.  The  anatomy,  or  rather
study,  of the solids, is called  Stereology,
from  o-rtgtot,  ' solid,'  and  Xoyot,  ' a  dis-
course.'
   SOLIDA'GO  VIRGAU'REA,  Virga an-
rea, Herba do'rea, Cony'za coma aurea, Sym'-
phytum,  Pelra'um,  Elich'rysum,  Consolida
Saracen'ica, Golden Rod.   Nat.  Ord. Com-
posita? Corymbiferae.  Sex. Syst. Syngenesia
superflua.  (F) Verge d'or.  The leaves and
flowers have been recommended as aperients
and tonics, in urinary diseases, and in inter-
nal  hemorrhage.
   SOLTDISM.   The doctrine of those physi-
cians, who refer  all diseases to alterations of
the solid  parts of the body.  To the believers
in this doctrine, the appellation Solidist has
been given.
   The Solidists think, that  the  solids  alone
are endowed with vital properties; that  they
alone can receive the impression of morbific
agents, and be the seat of pathological pheno-
mena.  Solidism  is,  perhaps, the  prevalent
doctrine  of  the present day.   It is scarcely
necessary to say, that, in  all  our  investiga-
tions, the condition of both solids  and fluids
must be regarded.
  SOLUBILITY, Solubil'itas.  That pro-
perty of a body, by virtue of which it can be
dissolved in a menstruum.
TABLE OF THE SOLUBILITY OF SOME SUBSTANCES
                IN WATER.
Names of Salts.
Benzoic,
Citric,
Oxalic,
Tartaric,   -

       Salts.
Acetate of Potass,
---------Soda,
Carbonate of Ammonia,
-----------Magnesia,
       ---  Potass, -
            Soda
Chlorate of Potass,
          Soda,
Muriate of Ammonia,
---------Lime,
---------Magnesia,
---------Potass,
          Soda,
Nitrate of Potass,
         Soda,
Phosphate of Soda,   -
Sulphate of Ammonia,
----------Copper,  -
----------Iron,
----------Magnesia,
----------Potass,   -
----------Soda,
Subborate of Soda,
Supersulphate of Potass,
Snpertartrate of Potass,
Tartrate of Potass,  -
Tartrate of Potass j
   and Soda,    j
-------of Antimony j
  and Potass,        (
Solubility in	100 parts
water.	
at tinc\	at il-io.
0.208	4.1?
133	200
50	100
very soluble	
100	
35	
50	
2	
25	
50	
6	40
35	35
33	100
200	
100	
33	
35.42	36.16
1-1.25	100
33	100
25	50
50	100
25	50
50	100
100	133
6.25	20
37	125
8.4	16.8
5.0	100
15	3.3
25	
20	
6.6	33
  SOLU'TION, Solu'tio, Lysis, (F) Dissolu-
tion.  An  operation, which  consists  in dis.
solving a solid  body in a menstruum.  Also,
the product of such operation.
  It means, also, with many, the termination
of a disease :—with others, a termination ac-
companied by critical  signs;—and with oth-
ers, again, it is synonymous with crisis.
  A Solution of Continu'ity is any division
of parts previously continuous;—as a  wound,
a fracture, &c.
  Solutio  Sulpha'tis  Cupri  Compos'ita,
Aqua vilriollca carulea, Sydenham's Styp-
tic  Water.  (Sulph.  cupri, 3 iij, alum., acid.
sulph., aa  3 ij, aqua, 3 viij:  dissolve, and fil-
ter.)
  SOLVENT, (F)  Fondant, form  solvere,
' to dissolve.'  A medicine, supposed  to pos-
sess the property of dissolving  or removing
obstructions  and  extraneous   substances.
Thus, we  have solvents of the  stone in the
bladder, &c.
  SOMATOLOGY,  Somatoldgia,   from
o-eepxa,' the body,' and xoyot,' a discourse.' A
treatise on the human  body. 
SOMNAMBULISM          563         SORBEFACIENT
  SOMNAM'BULISM,     Somnambulalio,
Hqpnobale'sis,  Hypnob'asis,  Selenoga'mia,
Nyctolmte'sit, Seleniasis, Selenias'mus, Som-
nambulidmus, Nyctob'asis,  Noctambula'tio,
Paronlria am'butans, Sleep-walking, Nocti-
sur'gium, Oneirodynia  actlva, Somno-vigil.
A condition ofthe brain,which occasions the
individual  to execute, during sleep, some of
those actions that commonly take place when
awake.  It has been imagined, that the som-
nambulist  is guided, solely, by his internal
senses;  but there  are many facts, which in-
duce the belief that the  external senses are
not always entirely suspended.  The causes
of somnambulism are very obscure ; and the
principal indication of treatment  is,—to so
arrange the  bed-chamber of the  somnambu-
list, that he cannot get out of it during sleep ;
and to avoid suppers, as well as all bodily and
mental excitement.
  Magnet'ic or  Artificial Somnambulism
is that peculiar nervous condition, into which
individuals have been occasionally thrown by
the Animal  Magnetizers.  It has occurred,
only, in those of weak nervous temperaments;
in hysterical females, &c.
  SOMNAM'BULIST, Somnam'bulus, Hyp-
nob'ales; from somnus, 'sleep,'  and ambu-
la'ri,  ' to  walk.'   Noctam'bulus.   A  sleep-
walker.
  SOMNIFEROUS, Hypnotlcus, Soporific,
Soporif'erous,  Soporatlvus.   A  medicine,
which causes sleep:—as opium.
  SOM'NIUM,  Enyp'nion, Insomnium, A
dream, (F) Rive, Songe.  A confused assem-
blage, or accidental and involuntary combina-
tion of ideas and images, which present them-
selves to the mind during sleep. Dr. S. Mitchell,
of  New York, used the word Somnium  to
signify  the state between sleeping  and  wak-
ing, in which persons perform acts of which
they are unconscious.
   For ' waking dreams,' sec Hallucination.
   Those  distressing  dreams, which occur
during a state of half sleep, are called, by the
French, Rivasseries.
  SOMNOLENCY,   Somnolentia, Heavi-
ness, Carus Lethar'gus Cataph'ora, Catapho-
ra. Coma  Somnolenlum,  Cardsis, Slumber,
(F) Assoupissement.  A state, intermediate
between sleeping and waking.  It is often  a
symptom  of disease.
   SONCHI'S  OLERA'CEUS,  Cicer'bita,
 Sow  Thistle,  (F)  Laiteron doux.  Family,
Cichoracea?.  Most of the species of Sonchus
 abound with a milky juice, which is very bit-
 ter, and said to possess diuretic virtues.
   SONDE  A  CONDUCTEUR (F).  A
 modification of (he ordinary catheter;—to fa-
 cilitate the changing of catheters, without the
 fear of making false passages.  It is a com-
 mon  catheter, open at  its  beak.  The Stylet
or Mundrin is  one half longer than that of
the ordinary catheter.  To use the instru-
 ment, the stylet is pushed  into the cavity of
 the bladder through the catheter.  The latter
is then  withdrawn by slipping it over the
stylet, which is kept in  its place, and serves
as a guide to a fresh calheter.
  Sonde Brisee (F), Eyed probe.  A long,
straight  stylet,  composed of  two  parts,
which may be screwed to  each other: blunt
at one end, and furnished, at the other, with
an eye: so that  it may be used either as a
probe for punctured wounds, or for  a seton
needle.
  Sonde d'anel.  A very fine stylet of sil-
ver ; awl-shaped at  one end.   It is  used for
probing the lachrymal passages, through the
punctum lachrymale.
  Sonde de Belloc  An instrument, invent.
ed by Belloc for plugging  the  nasal fossae  in
cases of hemorrhage.  It consists of a curved,
silver canula, open at both ends, and furnish-
ed with a button.  This instrument is passed
through the nares  to the throat; and  a plug
is attached to  the  button, so  that, when the
instrument is drawn forwards  through the
nose, the posterior nostril is stopped.
   Sonde  de   Laforest.   A  small,  crooked
canula, used for probing the nasal duct from
below upwards, and  for throwing up injec-
tions into it.
  Sonde ou Pince de Hunter.  , A cylindri-
cal, silver canula;  of the  size of a common
catheter; open at both extremities, and  con-
taining a wire of iron, one of the  ends  of
which is split  into two parts; each being ter-
minated by a small  scoop, and separating
from each other by virtue of their elasticity,
when  pushed out of the  canula, and again
approximating when drawn in.  It has been
used for laying  hold of small calculi in the
urethra.
   SOPHO'RA HEPTAPHYL'LA, Anticho-
lerlca.  Family,  Leguminosa?.  Sex. Syst.
 Decandria Monogynia.  The  root and seeds
of this shrub are intensely bitter, and are said
to have been  found useful in cholera, colic,
 dysentery, &c.
   Sophora Tincto'ria ;  Podalyr'ia  Tinctd-
ria, Indigof era, Wild Indigo, Indigo Weed,
 Broom.  An  American plant,  the  taste of
 whose root is unpleasant, subacrid, and nau-
 seous—very  similar to  Ipecacuanha.  In a
 large dose, the bark of the  root acts both as
 an emetic and cathartic.  It  has been consi-
dered antiseptic and febrifuge, and has been
 used,  in  the form  of  fomentation  or  cata-
 plasm,  in phagedenic and gangrenous ulcers.
 A liniment, prepared by simmering the corti-
 cal part of the root in cream, has been found
 an efficacious application to sore nipples and
 to ulcerated breasts.—Coxe.
   SOPOR.  A profound sleep, from which
 the  person   can  be roused with  difficulty.
 It  is a symptom in many ofthe neuroses.
   SORBEFA'CIENT,  Sorbefaciens,  from
 sorbere ' to suck in,' and  fa!cere,' to make.'
 A remedy that promotes absorption.
   The  following  are) the   chief  Sorbefa-
 cients. 
SORBUS
564
SPAR ADR API ER
 Acida Vegetabilia,     Spongia usta,
 Alkalia,                      ---
 Ammoniacum,        Compression
 Brominum,                (Methodical,)
 Galbanum,            Friction,
 Hydrargyri Preparata,   Mental Sorbefacients,
 Iodinum,                 (Imagination, Emo-
 Liquor Calcis Muriatis,     tions.)

  SORBUS DOMESTIC A, Sorbus, Oie, Ser-
vice  or Sorb Tree,  (F) Cormiet.  Family,
Rosacea?.  Sex.  Syst.  Icosandria Trigynia.
The fruit  of this tree, Sorbum, is astringent,
and has been recommended in diarrhcea  and
dysentery.  It is given in the form of rob. A
kind  of  cider  is  made from it, and   also
brandy.
  Sorbus  Acupa'ria,  Mes'pilus,  Mountain
Service, Mountain Ash,  Quicken  Tree, Roan
Tree, (F)  Sorbier des Oiseleurs.  The berries
of this tree are employed for similar purposes
as the last.
  SORDES, Rhypos.  A dirty-looking sanies,
discharged from ulcers.  The French call an
ulcer, exhibiting such an appearance, sordid.
Also, dirt of anv kind.
  SORE, BAY.  A  disease, which Mosely
considers  to be a true cancer.  It is endemic
in the Bay of Honduras.
  SORENESS, from Tent, s e e r, (G) S e h r,
' very,' Sax. rap, Parap'sis acris teneritu'do.
Painful uneasiness or tenderness, local or ge-
neral, on being touched with a pressure, that
does  not  usually  excite distressing feeling.
Often, a febrile symptom.  Also, the  tender-
ness of a wound, ulcer, <fcc.
  SORORIA'TIO.  The period at which the
breasts of the female become developed.  A
young  maiden,  whose  mammae  begin to
show, was formerly called sororians virgo.—
Plautus.
  SOTIREL'LA.  Ancient name of a medi-
cine, composed of opium,  several narcotics,
nutmeg, saffron,  camphor, and  soot.   It was
used in certain diseases ofthe teeth.
  SOUND,  Specillum, Stylus,  Exploratd-
rium.  An  instrument  used, by surgeons, to
discover whether there is a stone in the blad-
der.  It  is  usually made of highly polished
steel, and is shaped like the catheter.
   (F) Sonde. [This  word  has,  however, a
more extensive  signification.   It means, dif-
ferent instruments, introduced into cavities of
certain organs, or into wounds,  fistulas, &c.
to  investigate  their  condition;  or  to fulfil
some therapeutical indication.]  See Sonde,
in the Index.
   SPA,   MINERAL   WATERS  OF.  A
town, 7 miles S. E. of Liege, where there are
several springs, possessing a sharp, acidulous
taste; containing much carbonic acid, carbo-
nates of iron, lime, and magnesia; subcarbo-
nate of soda, and muriate of soda.  The wa-
 ter is much used as a tonic.
   Artificial  Spa Water.  Soda subcarb.,
 gr. vij; magnesia carbon.  9 j; limat. ferri,
 gr. iij; soda muriat., gr. j ; aqua, ft iij. Im-
pregnate with gas from marble powder and
sulpjh. acid., aa 9 x.
  SPAG IR1STS, from <rvau>, 'I separate,1
and  antigen, ' 1 assemble.'   A  sect of physi-
cians,  who  pretended  to  account  for  the
changes, that occur  in the human  body in
health  and  disease, in  the same manner as
the Chy mists, of their day, explained those of
the inorganic kingdom.  Medici na Spagir'i-
ca was, likewise, called Hermetica; becauso
it was  believed that the means of cure, adopt-
ed  in  it, had  been  found in the books of
Hermes.
  SPANOPO'GON, from o-vavot,' rare,' and
vecyuv,' beard.'   Loss of beard, or thinness of
beard.—Vogel.
  The  Greeks  called  those who  had little
beard, or  who  had  lost it, Spanopogdnes,
o-vavova>yu<vtt.
  SPARADRA'PUM,  Sparadrapus,  Tela
emplaslica,  Spandarapum, (F)  Sparadrap.
Any adhesive  plaster, spread  upon  linen or
paper.  The chief Sparadraps are the follow-
ing.
  Sparadrapum pro Fontic'ulis, Issue Plas-
ter ; which is sometimes made of simple dia-
chylon, ft ij; Burgundy pitch, and sarcocolla,
each 3 iv;  common  turpentine, 3 j.  Spread
upon linen, and polished  with a moistened
calendering glass rubber.
  Sparadrapum Viride, Corn Plaster.  This
may be made of yellow wax, ftij; Burgundy
pitch, 3 xij; common  turpentine, 3 vj ;  ver-
digris,  3 iij;  spread on cloth,  and  po-
lished.
   Kennedy's Corn Plaster is made of yellow
wax, ftj ; Ven.  Turpentine, 3 ij;  verdigris,
3j-
   Sparadrafum  seu  Tela  Galteri, Defen-
sive Plaster, (F) Toile  de  Gautier.  This is
made of olive oil, ft ss; suet, 3 iv; wax, 3 x;
litharge, common turpentine,  thus, and mas-
tich, aa 3 ij;  bole armeniac,  flour, aa  3 j.
Pour it, while liquid, upon cloth, and spread.
To issues, and to keep on dressings.
   Sparadrapum Adiiesi'vum, Adhe'sive Plas-
ter.  A spread  plaster of  the  Emplastrum
adhasivum (q. v.) It is, also, called Strapping.
   The English  Court Plaster is a Spara-
drap,  (F) - Taffetas agglutinatif, T. gomme,
 Taffetas d'Angleterre, Serlcum An'glicum,
Emplas'trum  Anglicum,  E.  Anglica'num,
E. adhasivum  Woodstock'ii, E. Ichthyocol'lxz
tela indue'turn, E. glulindsum, Tela Ichthyo-
colla  glu'tinans.  It is made by stretching
black  silk,  and  brushing  it over with a solu-
tion of isinglass, 3 j, in proof spirit, 3 xij, to
which tinct. benz. 3 ij, are added. When  dry,
this is repeated five times;  after this,  two
coats are given it of a  solution of tereb.chia
3 iv, in tinct. benz. 3 vj, which renders it less
liable to crack.
   SPARADRAPIER,  the name of  a  ma-
chine  for  spreading  sparadraps.   A Plas-
ter machine.  It consists of a table, with two 
SPAR AL'LIUM             565              SPERMATIC
 raised pieces, movablo, and furnished  with
 points; by which the cloth can be stretched :
 and a lamina or blade of metal to extend the
 plaster over it.
   SPARAL'LIUM, Clyster uteri'nus.  An
 injection into the vagina.—Ruland and John-
 son.
   SPAREDIA, a ligature,  covered with the
 white of egg.—Paracelsus.
   SPAR'GaNON,   o-vagyavov,   ' swathing
 clothes;' forming a kind of bandage, with
 which children were formerly surrounded.—
 Foesius.
   SPARGANO'SIS,  Intumescenlia  lactea
 mamma'rum, Mastody'nia poly gala, trvagya-
 vuo-it,  from  o-vagyau,  ' I swell.'   Extreme
 distention of the breasts by milk.—Galen.
   SPARTIUM  SCOPA'RIUM,   Genis'ta,
 Broom,  Cytiso-genista,  G.  Tincto'ria, (F)
 Ginet.  Family,  Leguminosa?.  Sex.  Syst.
 Diadclphia  Decandria.  Broom  Tops—Spar-
 tii Cacu'mina—have a  bitter taste, and are
 possessed of diuretic properties.   They have
 been used in dropsies.   Dose, of the powder,
 9j to 3j.   All the genista? have similar
 virtues.
   A  decoction of  the  genista,  along with
 cauterization of the pustules under the tongue,
 has been recommended in hydrophobia.
   SPASM,   o-vao-fjiot,   Sparag'mos,  from
 ovate, ' I draw.'  The Greeks gave this name
 to all kinds of convulsion.   It is now usually
 applied to involuntary, muscular contractions;
 and these, again, have been divided into tonic
 spasms (sec  Tetanus), which consist in com-
 plete rigidity and immobility of the muscles,
 that are the seat of it; and into clonic spasms,
 which consist in alternate  contractions and
 relaxations,  (see Convulsion.)
   Cullen has a  class, Spasmi.
   SPASMOL'OGY,   Spasmoldgia,   from
 a-varpxot,' spasm,' and xoyot,' a treatise.'  A
 treatise on spasms.
   SPASMOTICUS, Spas'ticus,  Spasmodic.
 Any thing relating to spasm.  Also, an anti-
 spasmodic.  Morbi constrictdrii, M. spasmo-
 t'ici,  &c.,  are  diseases accompanied  with
 spasm.
   SPAS'NIA.  A term, used by  Mercurialis
 to designate the lancinating pain, produced,
 at  times,  in the  chest by  violent fits  of
 coughing.
   SPATHES'TER, from>T^, ' I draw.' (?)
 A surgical instrument, used for drawing the
 prepuce over the glans, when too  short.—
 P. Amman.
   SPAT'ILE, ovartxn,  ' human  excrement.'
 A liquid frecal evacuation.—Hippocr.
   SPATULA.  Diminutive ofSpa'tha, <rva§»,
 'a broad  sword.'  Spathome'le,  o-va^o/xuxn,
 Specillum latum.  An instrument,  used for
 spreading plasters, stirring ointments, &c.
   SPECIFIC, Specif Icus.   A substance, to
 which is attributed the property of removing,
directly, one disease rather than any other. It
 is  doubtful whether any  such  remedy exists.
 Mercury in syphilis, and sulphur In the Itch
 have been regarded as the strongest examples
 we possess.
   SPECIL'LUM, Meli, Stylus, from Spe'.
 cio,  ' I examine,'—Specla'rion, Spicillum: a
 probe, (F)  Stylet, Sonde,  (q. v.)  A surgical
 instrument, employed for examining wounds,
 fistulas, and for  passing setons, &c.  It  is,
 usually, formed of silver;  and is terminated,
 at one end, by an olive-shaped button.  The
 eyed probe  has an aperture at the other ex-
 tremity.
   SPECTACLES, Conspicilla, (F) Besides,
 Lunettes ordinaires,  Conserves.  Glasses  to
 assist the sight; arranged so as to be adapted
 to both eyes at the same time. These glasses
 are  more or less concave or convex, according
 as the sight is more or less short  (Myopic);
 or long (Presbyopic).
   SPECULA'RIS LAPIS.   A transparent
 mineral, but  of  what  nature is  not  clear,
 which was formerly  employed in epilepsy.
   SPEC'ULUM, Catop'ter, Catop'tron, Diopf-
 tron.  In Latin,  ' a  mirror.'   In surgery, it
 means different instruments for dilating cavi-
 ties, and facilitating  their examination.  See
 Dilator.  There  are  various  instruments  of
 this  kind,—the   S.  Ani,   S.  Matrlcis,  S.
 Oculi,  S. Oris ( (F)  Baillon), S.  Gutturis,
S. Vesica.
  SPERM,  Spermatic fluid or liquor, Semi-
nal fluid, Seed, Semen, S. virile seu mascu-
li'num., Genitale, Humor genitalis seu semi-
na'lis,  Urina  genitalis, Genitu'ra, Sperma,
S. virile, Tho're,  Thdros, Lac maris, Male's
milk, Propagatory or genital liquor, Vitale
virus, Vital or quickening venom, from o-vtigie,
 'I sow.' A whitish, viscid fluid, of a peculiar
 smell, secreted by the testicles, whence it  is
 carried by the vasa deferentia to the vesicula?
 seminales, to be thrown into the vagina, dur-
 ing coition, through the ejaculatory ducts and
 the urethra.   It is the fecundating fluid, and
 must come into actual contact with the germ
 ofthe female.  The Aura semlnis is incapa-
 ble of effecting fecundation.  The  semen,  at
 the time of emission, is composed of two dif-
 ferent fluids: the one liquid and milky, which
 is considered  to be the secretion of the pro-
 state;—the other, white, and as thick as mu-
cilage,—the product  of the testicular secre-
tion. The sperm  contains, according to Vau-
quelin,  900 parts of  water,  50  of animal
mucilage, 10  of soda, and 30 of calcareous
phosphate.
  Microscopic observations seem  to  show,
that, like many other animal secretions,  it
contains animalcules—Spermatozda, (q. v )
  SPERMATIC, Spermatids, Seminalis.
That which relates to the  sperm.   A name
given to different parts, connected with the
organs of generation.
  The Spermatic Arteries, A. Spermatica,
A. prapar an tes,. Artires testiculaires, A. de
I'ovaire (Ch.), are two in  number;—one on
each side,—and  arise from the sides of the 
SPERMATIC              566         SPHENO-MAXILLARY
aorta,  sometimes  from  the renal arteries.
They descend, almost vertically, at the sides
of the vertebral  column, and are distributed
differently  in  the  two sexes.  In man,  the
spermatic artery, situate at the side  of  the
vas deferens, issues by  the abdominal ring;
gives numerous ramifications to the sperma-
tic  chord, and divides into  two fasciculi of
branches, one of which goes to the testicle,—
the other to the epididymis.  In  the female,
the spermatic artery dips into the pelvis, and
passes to the ovarium, Fallopian  tube, and
round ligament.
  The Spermatic Veins are two or three in
number, on each side.  They accompany the
spermatic  artery,  and open:—those  of  the
right, into  the vena cava inferior:—those of
the  left, into  the  corresponding  renal vein.
These veins  form, above the testicle, a kind
of  venous  network,  called, by  some,  the
Spermatic Plexus; and another plexus before
the psoas muscle, called the Corpus pampini-
forme.
  The Spermatic Plexuses of nerves, Plexus
tesliculares, are two in number, and are fur-
nished  by  the renal plexuses.   Their fila-
ments, called Spermatic nerves, follow  the
arteries of  the same name to the  testicle in
man; and to the ovary and fallopian tube  in
the female.  They cannot be traced into  the
substanpe of those organs.
  The  Spermatic  or Testicular Chord,
Funic'ulus Spermaticus, Corpus varied sum,
(F) Cordon spermatique ou testiculaire. The
vascular and  nervous chord, by which  the
testicle is suspended.  It is  composed of the
spermatic artery  and veins; of other small
vessels;  of lymphatics; of nervous filaments
from the  spermatic  plexus, and from  the
genito-crural branch of  the lumbo-abdominal
plexus; of the vas deferens;  and, very often,
of  a fibro-cellular  chord, which  unites  the
peritoneum to the  upper  part of the  tunica
vaginalis, and in which, encysted hydrocele
of  the  spermatic chord occurs.  All these
parts are united together by a very lax, cellu-
lar tissue,  and surrounded by  coats,  which,
reckoning  from without, are;—1. The skin
and cellular  membrane.  2.  A fibro-cellular
membrane, formed by the fascia superficialis.
3. A very thin layer,  formed by fibres of the
cremaster  muscle,  united  archwise  before,
and often,  also,  behind, the  chord.  4. The
proper sheath ofthe spermatic vessels, or the
tubular prolongation, furnished  by the fascia
transversalis to the chord, on a level with the
superior orifice of the inguinal canal. The
spermatic  chord is commonly shorter  on  the
right side  than  on the left; and of a differ-
ent size in  different individuals.  It ascends,
almost vertically, from  the  superior margin
of the testicle, as far  as the  lower orifice of
the inguinal canal: passes through this canal,
and enters  the abdomen, crossing the epigas-
tric artery.  Here it forms an evident elbow,
directing its course backward.  At this part,
also, the organs, composing  it, separate from
each other:—the vas deferens descending inlu
the pelvis to pass behind the bladder;—the
blood-vessels and  lymphatics  ascending  to-
wards the lumbar region, &c.
  The Spermatic Passages or Ways, Viet
Spermatica, are the canals concerned  in tho
excretion of semen.
  SPERMATOCELE,  Her'nia  semindlit
Scroti, Oscheocele seminalis, Gonocele, from
a-vtgpxa,' sperm,' and khx», ' a tumour.'  The
ancients "gave  this name to certain swellings
of tho testicle, which were regarded as pro.
duccd by  an accumulation of sperm  in the
organ.
  SPERM ATOL'OGY, Spcrmatoldgia, from
rvtgpxa,' sperm,' and xoyot, ' a discourse.'  A
treatise on sperm.
  SPERMATOPCE'US,     Spermatopoieus,
from o-vtgpxa,  ' sperm,' and vomv, ' to  make.'
Food, to which has been attributed the pro-
perty of augmenting the secretion of semen;
and, consequently of exciting  the  venereal
act.  Very succulent and very nutritious sub-
stances have been so considered.
  SPERMATORRTKEA,    SpermorrJuda,
Spermacra'sia, Gonacra'sia,  Gonacrati'a, (F)
Flux de Sperme.  An involuntary  emission
of sperm, without copulation.   See Gonor-
rhrea.
  SPERMATOZO'A, from  o-vtpju.a,' sperm,'
and £a>ov,' animal.'  Zoospermes.  Spermatic
animalcules.   Animalcules said to have been
seen in  the  sperm, and by some supposed to
be the formative agents in generation.
  SPHACELUS,o-pxKtxot, Gangra'naSpka.
celus.  This word is used, by some, synony-
mously  with  Gangrene (q.  v);  by  others,
with gangrene when  it occupies the whole
substance  of a limb.  Commonly, it  means
the  disorganized portion, in cases of mor-
tification,  which  must  be  thrown off—is,
in other words, totally dead.  The  foul, dis-
organized  portion of an ulcer—called the
slough—must  be considered a kind of spha-
celus.
  SPHENO-MAXILLARY, Sphano-maxil.
la'ris.   That  which  relates  to  the  sphenoid
and maxillary  bones.
  The Spheno-maxillary or Inferior Or'-
bitar Fissure, (F) Fente sphino-maxillaire
ou orbitaire  infirieure, called, also, Fora'men
lad'erum  infe'rius, F.  sphtno-maxillari,  is
situate at the  posterior  part of  the  angle,
formed by the  union ofthe internal  and infe-
rior parietes of the orbit.   It is constituted,
above, by  the  sphenoid bone; below,  by  the
superior maxillary and  palate bones; and,
before, by  the  malar bone.  It is narrower at
the middle than at the extremities, and forms
a communication  between the orbitar cavity
and the  zygomatic fossa.
  The Spheno-maxillary Fossa, is a name
given, by some anatomists, to a  depression at
the union ofthe spheno-maxillary and pterygo-
maxillary fissures. 
SPHENO-ORBITAR           567             SPHINCTER
  SPHENO OR'BITAR.  A name given, by
Beclard, to the  anterior part of the  body of
the sphenoid bone, which is developed by  a
variable number of points of ossification.
  SPHENO-PAL'ATINE,S'/>Aenop«Ztffi'nus.
That which relates to the sphenoid and palate
bones.
   The  Foramen  Spiieno-palatinum is  a
round aperture, formed by the vertical portion
of the os palati and  the sphenoid.  It esta-
blishes  a communication between the nasal
fossa? and the zygomatic fossa.
  The Sphenopalatine  Artery, or  Large
lateral nasal, is  the termination of the inter-
nal  maxillary.   It enters at the posterior part
of the superior  meatus of the nose, through
the spheno-palatine foramen, and  spreads its
numerous branches  on  the  pituitary mem-
brane covering  the septum, the  cornua, and
I he meatus.
  The Spheno-palatine  Ganglion  or  Gan-
glion of Meckel, Sphenoidal G. (Ch.)   A
small, nervous,  cordiform, or  triangular gan-
glion, of variable size, situate without the
foramen  sphaeno-palatinum, in  the  pterygo-
maxillary fissure.  It  seems  suspended, by
several nervous filaments, to the trunk of the
superior maxillary nerve, and  gives off inter-
nal  or spheno-palatine filaments, inferior or
palatine filaments, and  a posterior filament,
which is the vidian or pterygoid nerve.
  The  Spheno-palatine Nerves or  Laleral
nasal, arise from the ganglion—just described
—at its inner part, and  enter the nasal fossa?
by  the spheno-palatine  foramen.  They are
5 or 6  in number, and  distribute their fila-
ments to the outer and inner  parietes of the
nasal fossa?.  One of  the  most remarkable
brunches is the Naso-palatine, (q. v.)
  SIMILNO-PARIETAL, S^eno-parieta'Zis.
That which belongs  or relates to the sphenoid
and parietal bones.
  The Spiieno-parietal Suture  is formed by
the articulation  ofthe extremity ofthe greater
ala of the sphenoid with the anterior and in-
ferior anjfle ofthe parietal bone.
  SPHE.VO-TEM'PORAL,   Spheno-tempo-
ralis.  That which  belongs  to the  sphenoid
and temporal bones.
  The Spheno-temporal Suture is the suture
at the articulation of the great ala? of the
sphenoid bone with the squamous portion  of
the  temporal.  Beclard  gives  the   name—
spheno-temporal—to the  posterior part of the
body of the sphenoid, which is developed by
distinct  points of ossification.
  SPHENOID, Sphenoi'des Os, from o-<p»v,' a
wedge,' and titot, ' resemblance.'   Os basila'-
ri  seu cuneifor'me seu cu'neo compara'tum,
seu sphenoidale, seu multiforme,  seu az'ygos,
seu papilla're, seu polymor'phon, senpaxilla'-
re,  seu baxilla're, seu alafor'me, seu sphecol-
des, seu vespifor'me, seu multiforme, seu in-
conjuga'tum, Pterygoid Bone.   An azygous
bone, situate on the  median line, and at the
base of the cranium. It articulates with all
the other bones of that cavity;  supports them,
and strengthens their union.   Its form is sin-
gular, and resembles a bat with its wings ex-
tended.   It  has,  1. An inferior or guttural
surface, on which is  situate the  crista, that
joins the vomer;  a channel, which concurs in
forming  the pterygo-palatine  foramen; the
pterygoid process ; the  pterygoid  fossa ; the
scaphoid depression ; the vidian or  pterygoid
canal;  the  foramina—ovale,  spinale,  &c.
2. A superior  or  cerebral surface, on  which
are:—the clinoid  processes ;  the pituitary fos-
sa; the foramina (ovale, rotundum, and spi-
nale ;)  the Apophysis of Ingrassias or lesser
wing; the  foramen  opticum, &c.   3. An oc-
cipital or posterior  surface, which is articu-
lated with the basilary process ofthe occipital
bone.  4. An anterior or orbito-nasal surface;
having, anteriorly, a crista  to  unite with the
ethmoid bone; and,  on each side, a  round
aperture, which leads into two cavities in the
substance ofthe  bone, separated by a middle
septum, and called the sphenoidal sinuses. 5.
Two zygomato-temporal or external surfaces,
which correspond to the temporal and zygo-
matic fossa?.
   Some divide the sphenoid  into body or mid-
die portion; and  ala, which are four in num-
ber, and arc subdivided  into  great  (Temporal
Plates or Wings) and little (Apophysis of In-
grassias.)  The Sphenoid suture  surrounds
the bone.
   SPHENOIDAL,   Sphendidalis.    That
which belongs or  relates to the sphenoid.
   The Cornua Sphenoida'lia, Cornets sphi-
noidaux, Cornels de Bertin,  Ossa triangu-
la'ria,  Pyramids of Wistar.   Two  small,
thin, and curved  bones, situate  between the
sphenoid and ethmoid,  with which they are
confounded, in  the adult.  They have  the
shape  of a hollow  pyramid,  with the base
turned  backwards;  and are developed by a
single point of ossification.   They are articu-
lated with the sphenoid, ethmoid, palate bone,
and vomer.
   The  Sphenoidal or  Supe'rior Or'bitary
Fissure,  Fora'men  lad'erum supe'rius, (F)
Fente sphinoidale, is a large  fissure, situate
between the great and  little ala of the  sphe-
noid.  It is seen at the upper  and  back part
of the orbit, between which and the cranium
it is a means of communication.
   The Sphenoidal Spine, (F) Epine sphinoi-
dale, Spinous Process of the Sphenoid;—1. A
projecting crista  at the  inferior surface of the
sphenoid bone, for articulation with the vo-
mer.  2.  A  triangular process,  Apophyse
sous-temporale (Ch.), met with near the  pos-
terior  margin of the same   bone, behind the
foramen spinale.  At the point ofthe spinous
process, a  styloid process  is  frequently met
with.
   SPHINCTER, Constric'tor; from o-^iyyu,
' I constrict.' A  name given to several annu-
lar muscles, which constrict or close  certain
natural openings.
• 
SPHINCTER              568                SPINAL
   Sphincter  Ani, Annula'ris  Ani.  Many
 anatomists have described two sphincter mus-
 cles of the anus;—viz. 1. The  i?. exter'nus,
 Aspidis'cos,   S.  cutaneus, Coccigiocutani-
 sphincter,  Orbicula'ris   Recti,  Constridtor
 Ani,   Coccygio-anal,  (Ch.)   It is situate
 around the anus;  is elliptical  from  before  to
 behind; flattened, and pierced at its middle.
 Its fibres describe  concentric arcs, which are
 attached, behind, to the extremity of the coc-
 cyx, by a dense, cellular substance; and arc
 confounded, anteriorly, with the  bulbo-caver-
 nosi and transversus perinasi muscles.  This
 muscle contracts and closes the anus.
   2.  The inner or internal  Sphincter Ani,
 Sphincter  intestina!lis of Winslow,  is, by
 many anatomists,  considered  as the  termina-
 tion of the circular fibres of the  rectum.   It
 is annular, and  situate around  the inferior
extremity of  the  rectum,  to the extent  of
 about  a finger's breadth.   It has the  same
 uses as the other.
   Sphincter Vesi'c.e,  Sphincter of  the blad-
 der.  Some anatomists have given this name
to whitish, elastic, and circular fibres, which
surround the neck of the  bladder, but do not
constitute  a  particular  muscle.  Morgagni
has given the  name Pseudo-Sphincter to the"
anterior fibres of the levator ani, which pass
 beneath the neck of the bladder, and, by their
contraction, close that  opening.
    SPHRAGIDONYCHARGOCOME'TA,
from o-pgayit,  ' a seal,' ovv%,  ' the  nail,' agyot,
* white,' or perhaps agyvgot, '  silver,' and no-
pxtai, ' I  adorn.'  A charlatan, who  adorned
his fingers to the very  nails with  rings.—
Aristophanes.  Hippocrates.
   SPHYG'MICA ARS,  from o-pvypxot,' the
pulse.'  The  art of judging by the  pulse, in
health or disease.
   SPHYGMOLO'GIA,  from apvy/xot, 'the
pulse,' and xoyot,  4 a description.' The doc-
trine ofthe pulse.
   SPICA,   Fascia  Inguinalis; the Spica
bandage, (F)  Epi.  A bandage, so   called  in
consequence  of its somewhat resembling a
spike of barley.  The  turns of the  bandage
cross like the  letter V;—each leaving a third
of the  roller  uncovered.   It is distinguished
into ascending and descending.  It  may be
applied over  various parts of the body; and
in a different manner in  each  case: thus,
there is the Spica inguinalis, Spica  ingui-
nalis duplex,  the spica for  the shoulder, and
another for the thumb.
  SPIGE'LTA MARILAN'DICA,  Anthel-
mia, Spigelia Lonid'era,  Peren'nial Worm-
grass or Indian Pink,  Carolina Pink.  Nat.
Order, Gcntianeae. Class,  Pentandria.  Order
Monogynia. Indigenous.  The root  is cele-
brated as an  anthelmintic,  particularly in
cases of lumbrici.   It is, also, asserted to have
been found serviceable  in remittent fever.  It
is a narcotico-acrid.  Dose, gr. x to  3 ss.
  SPILAN'THUS ACMEL'LA,  Achmella,
Acmella, Balm-leaved  Spilanthus.   Family,
CorymbifertB.  Sex. Syst. Syngenesia  Poly-
gama  a?qualis.  This plant possesses a  gluti-
nous, bitter taste ;  and fragrant smell.   The
herb and seed are said to be diuretic and em-
menagogue.   They have been used in drop.
sies, jaundice, fluor albus, and calculous com-
plaints;—given in  infusion.
   Spilanth'us Olera'ceus, Spear-leaved Spi-
lanthus,   (F) Cresson de Para.   A tincture
of the plant  has been  recommended in tooth-
ache.
    SPILSBURY'S    ANTISCORBUTIC
DROPS.   An empirical  preparation, formed
of hydrarg.  oxymur., rad. gentian., cort. au-
rant. sice,  aa  3ij, antimon.  crud., sanlal,
rubr.  aa  3j, spiritus  vini rectifi,  aqua,u
3 viij.
   SPINA, Spine,  (F) Epine.  A process on
the surface of a bone, which  has been com-
pared to the  spines or  thorns on certain vege-
tables.  The chief processes, of  this  name,
are ;—the nasal spine, the spine of the scapu-
la, the spine of the  ischium, the four iliac
spines, the palatine spine, the maxillary, the
sphenoid, &c.  The spine of  the  back is the
collection  of  vertebra?  constituting the verte-
bral column  (q.  v.)
   SPINA  VENTOSA, Spina  ventos'itas,
Tere'do, Fungus Artic'uli,  Arthroc'acl, P<b-
darthroc'ace,  White Swelling (of some,) Side-
ralio Ossis,  Cancer Ossis, Gangra'na Ossis,
Exosto'sis.   A term of no  definite meaning,
as is obvious from these various words having
been considered its synonymes.   By some, it
is defined to  be,—a disease of the osseous sys-
tem, in which the texture of the bone dilates,
seeming to be distended with  air, and consti-
tuting a variety of osteo-sarcoma.  By others,
it is considered  to be a tumour arising from
an internal caries of a bone; occurring most
frequently in the carpus or tarsus.  The term
itself  is a translation  from  the Arabic of
Rhazes.
   SPINA'CIA, Spina'chia, Spina'cia olerd-
cea, Spin'age, Spin ach, (F) Epinard. Family,
Atripliceae.  Sex.  Syst.  Dicecia Pentandria.
A plant, which resembles the cabbage, in its
dietetic powers.  The leaves, boiled, with the
addition of oil, form a  good emollient  cata-
plasm.  It has  been used in phthisical com-
plaints; but its medicinal properties, if it have
any, are not  now regarded.
   SPINAL,  Spinalis, from spina,' the spine.'
That which relates to the vertebral column.
   The Spinal Arteries are two  in number,
viz.  1. The  posterior spinal, Artire midiane
postirieur  du Rachis  (Ch.)   It  arises from
the vertebral, near  the  corpora  pyramidalia,
and descends on the posterior surface of the
spinal marrow, distributing  its ramifications
to it.   2. The anterior spinal artery, A. mi-
diane antirieur  (Ch.), is larger than the last,
and arises, also, from  the vertebral.  It de-
scends, in  a serpentine manner, upon the an-
terior surface  ofthe marrow; furnishes ramus-
culi to  it, and unites with that of the opposite
* 
SPINAL               569                SPIRIT
side, opposite the foramen magnum occipitis.
A very  tortuous branch  arises  from  this
union, which descends as far  as  the inferior
extremity of the marrow, to which it sends
numerous divisions.                 *
  The term Spinal arteries or Rachidian ar-
teries is also given, in the abstract, to all the
arteries of the spinal marrow and vertebral
canal.  The same may be  said of the veins
and nerves.
  Spinal Irritation,   Rhachialgltis.   A
modern pathological view, which  refers most
nervous diseases to  irritation of the  spinal
cord.   This irritation is presumed to be in-
dicated by  tenderness on  pressure over the
spinous process of one or more  vertebra?, or
over the nerves proceeding from the cord and
distributed  to the parts at the  sides of the
spine.  Such  tenderness,  however,  by  no
means indicates the pathological  condition in
question, as it is often met with  in those en-
joying perfect health.
  The treatment advised  is cupping  and
counter-irritation on each side of the spine,
which may  be beneficial in such diseapes.no
matter what part of the frame may  be in a
morbid state, by exciting a new and revellent
impression  on a very sensible portion of the
cutaneous surface.
  The Spisal Nerve, Ac'cessory of the  Par
vagum or 8th  pair,  Accessory Nerve of Wil.
lis, S/iinal Accessory, Spino-cranio-trapezien,
Superior res'piratory N., Eleventh pair of en-
cephalic nerves, Trachelo-dorsal (Ch.), arises
from the medulla spinalis, within the verte-
bral canal, between  the anterior and posterior
roots of  the cervical nerves, at  a greater or
less distance from  the  cranium. The roots
unite to form  the nerve, which  ascends into
the cranium through the foramen magnum of
the occipital bone, and issues by the foramen
lacerum  posterius, crossing the sterno-cleido-
mastoidcu*, to which it gives filaments, and
losing itself entirely on the trapezius muscle.
  The Spinal Foramina, (F)  Trous  rachi-
diens.  In the abstract, arc the foramina, form-
ed by every two contiguous vertebras, through
which the spinal nerves issue.  See Vertebral.
  The term  Foramen Spinale  is especially
applied, however, lo a small foramen, in front
of the spinous process of the sphenoid bone,
through which the middle artery of the dura
malcr enters  the cranium.   It  is, likewise,
called  Foramen spheitospindsum, (F)  Trou
sphino-ipineux ou petit rond, Trou ipineux.
  Spinalis Dorsi,   Grand  ipineux du dos,
Spinalis Dorsi major.  Winslow calls thus,
some  fleshy fasciculi, which are situate on
the lateral  surfaces of the spinous processes ;
from the third dorsal vertebra to the first or
second lumbar; and which form part of the
transverso-spinalis of most authors. The same
anatomist calls—Spinalis Dorsi  minor, Petit
ipineux  du  dos—some small, fleshy fibres,
situate on  each side of the interspinal  liga-
ment.   They are short, flat, and pass  from
                                    72
one  spinous  process  lo the other.  Like the
preceding, they form part of the transverso-
spinalis.   All these fleshy fasciculi strengthen
the vertebral column.
  SPINOUS, Spindsus, (F) Epineux.  Hav-
ing the shape of a spine or thorn.
  The Spinous Proc"esses  or Apoph'yses  of
the  Vertebra,  Acan'tha,  Cynolophoi, (F)
Apophyses ipineuses,  are situate  at the pos-
terior part of each vertebra,  and afford attach-
ment to the muscles, whose office it is to ex-
tend the spine.   See Vertebra.
  SPIRAEA FILIPEN'DULA, Filipendula,
Saxif'raga rubra, Dropwort, (F) Filipendule.
Family, Rosacea?. Sex. Syst. Icosandria Pen-
tagynia.   The  root of this plant  is said  to
possess astringent and lithontriplic  virtues.
   Spiraea Ulma'ria, Ulmaria, Regi'na Prati,
Burba capra, Meadow Sweet, Queen of the
Meadows,  Bar'bula caprlna,  (F)  Ulmaire.
Peine  des  Pris.   The leaves have been re-
commended as mild astringents:—the flowers
as antispasmodics and diaphoretics.
   SPIRIT, Spir'itus,  (F) Esprit.   A  name
given to every liquid product  of distillation.
These were formerly distinguished into—in-
flammable, acid,  and  alkaline;  and  conse-
quently a number of substances were crowded
together, which often resembled each other  in
no other property than in being volatile. The
term is now  confined to alcoholic  liquors,  of
which the following are the chief.
   Agua  Ardiente.  Distilled  from  pulque,
the  fermented juice of  the  Agave, by the
Mexicans.
   Arrack.  Distilled from coarse palm sugar,
 named jaggery, fermented  with  the bark of
 the Mimosa leucophlea;  also  from  rice and
 the fermented juice  of the Palm; made in
 India. Its varieties are—
   1. Mahwah Arrack.   Made in  India from
 the flowers of the Madhuca tree, Bassia buty-
 racea.
   2.  Tuba.  Made from  palm wine, in tho
 Philippine Islands.
   Araka.   Distilled,  by the Tartars, from
 koumis, fermented mares' milk.
   Araki.  Distilled from dates, by the Egyp-
 tians.
   Arika.  A  variety  of  koumis,  distilled
 from fermented mares' milk, in Tartary and
 Iceland.
   Brandy.  Distilled from wine, figs, peaches,
 Persimmon  apple, mulberries, and  sometimes
 other  fruits, in Europe, Asia, N. and S. Ame-
 rica,  wherever  wine  is  made.   The best
 brandy is that of Cognac; the next, that of
 Bourdeaux and Rochellc. The varieties are__
   1. Lau.   Made from rice, in Shim.
   2. Rakia.  Made  in  Dalmatia  from the
 husks of grapes mixed with aromatics.
   3. Rossolio.  Made  at  Dantzic, from   a
 compound  of brandy,  rossolis,  and  other
 plants.
   4. Troster.  Made on the Rhine, from the
 husks of grapes, fermented with barley and rye. 
SPIRIT
370
SPIRIT
  5. Sekis-kayavodka.   Made from the lees of
wine and fruit at Scio.
  Geneva Hollands  (geniivre,  French for
juniper.)   Distilled  from malted  barley and
rye, rectified on juniper berries, in  Holland.
Its variety is—
   Gin.  Made in England, from malted bar-
ley, rye, potatoes ; rectified with  turpentine.
  Goldwasser.  Distilled at  Dantzic, from
wheat, barley, and rye, rectified with aniseeds,
cinnamon, and ether spices.
  Kirschwasser.  Distilled  from the Mala-
cheb cherry, in Switzerland.
  Maraschino.  Distilled from the Macarska
cherry, at Zara, the capital of Dalmatia.
  Rum (supposed to be derived from the  ter-
minal syllable of the  word  saccharum:  but
the native Americans called this liquor Rum.)
Distilled, in the West Indies and South Ame-
rica, from cane-sugar and  molasses, and in
North America from maple-sugar.   Its vari-
ety is—
  Slatkaia trava.   Made at  Kamtschatka,
from a sweet grass.
  Show-choo.  Distilled, in  China,  from  the
lees of Mandarin, a wine made from boiled
rice.
   Whisky (supposed  to be derived from  us-
que, the two first syllables of usquebagh,  the
original name in Ireland.)  Distilled, in Scot-
land and Ireland, from malted and  raw bar-
ley, rye, oats, and potatoes; and  in  the south
of  France, from sloes.  In  Ireland it was
called  buil-ceaun,  or  madness of the head.
The  best  Scotch  whisky is  Glenlivet;  the
best  Irish, Ennishowen.
   Y-wer-a.   Distilled, in   the  Sandwich
Islands, from the root of the  Tee-root, baked,
pounded, and fermented.
   To these  may be added  an  intoxicating
liquor, made, by the Afghanistan?, from ewes'
milk; and that made at Kamtschatka, from a
species of mushroom, named Muchumer.
   Spiritus jE'theris  Aromat'icus, xEther
Sulphu'ricus cum alcohdle aromat'icus, Elix'ir
vitrioli dulce, Sweet Elix'ir of Vitriol, Viga'-
rd's Elixir of  Vitriol,  Aromatic  Spirit of
 Ether.   (Cinnam.  cort.  contus. oiij, cardam.
sem. contus. 3iss, piperis longi fruct, cont.,
zingib. rad. concis., sing. 3j, spiritus alheris
sulphuric, ftj. Macerate, for  14 days, in a
stopped  glass vessel, and strain.   Ph. L.)  It
is used as a stimulant in nervous affections.
 Dose, 3ss to 3j.
   Spiritus iETHERis  Nit'rici,  Sp. JElheris
 nitrdsi,  Sp.  nitri dulcis, Sp. Mthe'reus  ni-
 tro'sus, Sweet Spirit of Nilre, Nitre Drops,
 JElher nitricus  alcoolisalus, Spirit of Nitric
 Ether.  (Spirit, reel, ft ij, acid, nitric, pondere
 3 iij.  Pour the acid gradually on the spirit;
being careful that  the  heat does not exceed
 120° :   then  distil, by a gentle  heat 3 xxiv.
 Ph. L.)  It is refrigerant, diuretic, antispas-
 modic, and  diaphoretic.  Dose, gtt.  xxv. to
 f.3j.
   Spiritus ^Etheris Sulphu'rici, AEther Sul-
phuricas  cum  Alcohdle,  Liquor A?Ahercu$
Sulp/iuricus, Spiritus Vitrioli dulcis, Spiritus
jEtheris vitriolici, Liquor Sulphuricus ulcooli-
salus,  Spirit of Sulphuric Ether.  (Aether,
sulphuric, ftss, sp. red.  ftj.  Mix. Ph. L.)
Stimulant, diaphoretic, diuretic, and antispas-
modic.   Dose,  3 ss to o iij.
   Spiritus  ^Etheris Sulpiiurici Compos'i-
tus, Sp. atheris vitriolici compositus, Liquor
anod'ynus Hoffmanni, Hoffmann's Anodyne
Liquor. (Spirit, ather. sulph. ftj, olei atherei
3 ij. Mix. Ph. L.)  A stimulant and antispas-
modic.
   Spiritus Ammo'ni.e, Alkali ammoniacum
spiritud sum, Alcohol ammonia'tum, Sp. salis
ammoni'aci, Ammoni'aca alcoliolisala, Liquor
ammdnii vino'sus, L. ammonia spiritud sua,
Lixivium ammoniaca'le vino'sum,  Spnrilus
salis ammoni'aci vino'sus  seu  dulcis  seu
dulcifica'tus, Solu'tio subcarbonalis ammoni'-
aci  spiriluo'sd,  (F)  Esprit  d'ammonia que.
(Sp. tenuior.  ftiij,  ammonia  muriat.  3 iv,
potassa subcarb. 3 vj.  Mix, and distil ft iss.
Ph. L.)  Stimulant and antispasmodic. Dose,
3ss to  3j.
   Spiritus  Am.monle Aromat'icus, Alcohol
ammonia'tum aromaticum. Aromatic ammo-
nia'ted  Alcohol, Sal volat'ile Drops, Spiritus
salis volat'ilis  oleo'sus, Sp. volatilis aromati-
cus, Sal volatile oleosum Sylvii, Sp. ammonia
compos'itus,  Tinctu'ra aromatica ammoniata,
Liquor  oleo'sus  Sylvii,  Lixivium ammonia-
ca'le aromaticum. (Cinnam., cort. cont., cary-
oph. cont., aa 3 ij, limonum cort. 3 iv, potass,
subcarb. ft ss, ammon. muriat. 3 v, sp. rectif.
ftv, aqua,  congium.  Mix, and  distil ft vj.
Ph. L.)   Stimulant.  Dose, 3 ss to 3j.
   Spiritus Ammonite Foet'idus, Sp. volatilis
fwtldus,  Fit Drops, Alcohol ammonia'tum
fcet'idum, Tinctu'ra assafoetida ammoniata,
Foetid  Spirit  of Ammonia.   (Sp. ammonia
ft ij, assafoetida 3 ij.   Macerate for 12 hours,
and distil ft iss.  Ph. L.) Stimulant and anti-
spasmodic.   Dose, 3ss to 3j.
   Spiritus Ammonia Succina'tus, Succind-
ted  Spirit of  Ammonia,  Common  Eau de
Luce, Ammoni'acum succinalum, Aqua Ld-
cia, Liquor  ex  Ammonia et Olco  Succini,
Liquor   ex'citans,  Spiritus Ammonia cum
Succino,  Sp.  Salis  Ammoni'aci  lactedcens
seu lacteus.  (Mastich. 3iij, sp. rect. 3ix, ol.
lavand. g". xiv, succin. ol. g".  iv, liq. ammon.
3 x.  Macerate  the mastich  in the alcohol,
and pour off the clear tincture: add the rest,
and shake.  Ph. L.)  Stimulant and anti-
spasmodic.   Dose, g,f. x to 3ss or 3j.
   Spiritus Ani'si,Spiritus Anisi compositus,
Aqua  Anisi fortis,  Aqua Semlnum Anisi
composita, Spirit of  Aniseed,  (F)  Esjirit
d'anis.  (Anisi sem. cont. ft ss, spirit, tenuior.
cong., aqua  quod satis  sit ad prohibendum
empyreuma.  Ph. L.)  Carminative.  Dose,
3 ss  to 3 ss.  In the compound spirit, the
angelica is usually an ingredient.
   Spiritus  Armora'cia  compos'itus,  Sp.
Raph'ani compositus, Aqua Raphani composi- 
SPjRIT                 571              SPLANCHNIC
ta.  Compound  Spirit of  Horseradish, (F)
Esprit de  raiforl composi.  (Armorac. rad.
recent, concis.,  aurant.  cort. exsicc, sing.
ftj,  myrist. nuc.  contus.  3 ss, spirit, ten.
cong. j, aqua q.  s.  ad prohibendum empyreu-
ma.  Ph. L.)  Stimulant and antiscorbutic.(?)
Dose, 3j to 3 iv.
  The Golden  Spirit of  Scurvy  Grass—
an empirical preparation—is formed by add-
ing gamboge 3  viij,  to one gallon of the sp.
armoracia composilus.
  Greenough's  Tincture  for the  Teeth  is
formed of amygd. amar. 3 ij, lign.  brasil.,
cassia bacc, aa  3 ivfrid.florent. 6 ij, coccin-
ell., sal. acetosella, alum,  aa 3 j, sp. vin. red.
ft ij, sp. armoracia comp. 5 ss.
  Spiritus Camphora, Sp. camphora'tus, Sp.
viiidsus camphoratus, Tinctu'ra Camphora,
Spirit of Wine and Camphor, Spirit of Cam-
phor, (F)  Esprit de  Camphre, Alcool cam-
phri, Eau de Vie camphri.  (Camphor. 3 iv,
sp. reel. ftij. Ph. L.)  Stimulant, anodyne,
and discuticnt.  Used only externally.
   Spiritus Car'ui, Sp. Cari Carui, Spirit of
Car'raway, Aqua Semlnum Carui fortis, A.
Semlnum Carui, Strong  Carui Waters, (F)
Esprit de  Carvi.   (Carui sem. cont. ft iss,
sp. tenuior. cong. ),aqua  q. s. Distil a gallon,
Ph. L.)  Carminative.  Dose, 3j to 3 ss.
  Spiiutus Cinnamo'mi, Sp. Lauri Cinnamo-
mi, Spirit of Cin'namon, Aqua Cinnamomi
forlis,  Aqua  Cinnam.  spirituo'sa.  Strong
Cinnamon  Water, (F) Esprit  de  Cannelle.
(Cort. cinnam. 9 v, sp. red. ft ivss.)   Stimu-
lant and carminative.  Dose, 3 j to 3 ss.
  Spiritus  Col'cuici Ammonia'tus," Ammo-
nia'ted Spirit of Colchicum.  (Sem.  colchic.
cont. 3 ij., sp. ammon. aromat. ft j.   Ph. L.)
Narcotic,  cathartic,  and diuretic.  Used in
gout, rheumatism, and dropsy.  Dose, from
gtt. xxx to 3j.
   Spiritus Jiinip'eri Compos'itus, Compound
Sjririt of Juniper, Aqua Jiinip'eri composita.
(F) Esprit degeniivie compose. (Bacc. junip.
cont. ftj, sem.carui cont., fasnicul. sem. cont.,
aa 3 iss, sp. ten. cong. j,  aq. q. s. Distil a gal-
lon.  Ph. L.) Stimulant and diuretic.  Dose,
3 j to 3 ss.
  Spiritus Lavan'dula,  Sp. Lavandula spi-
ca, Spirit of Lav'ender, Sp. Lavand. Simpl.,
La render  Water, (F)  Esprit de Lavande.
(Lavand. flor.  recent, ft ij,  sp. rectif. cong.,
aqua q. s.  Distil a  gallon. Ph. L.)   Usually
made by  adding  the oil to rectified spirit.
 I'scd as a perfume chiefly.
   Spiritus Lavandula Compositus,  Tinctu'-
ra Lavandula composita. Red Hartshorn, La-
vender Drops, Compound Spirit of Lavender,
(1 )  Esprit de Lavande composi. (Sp. lavand.
ft iij, sp.rosmarin. #>j,cinnam.,cort. contus.,
myristic. nucleor. cont., sing. 3 ss, pterocarpi
ligni cone. 3 j.) Stimulant.   Dose, g't. xl to
3ij.
   Spiritus Mentha Piperi'ta, Spirit of
Peppermint, Aqua  Mentha  piperilidis spi-
rituo'sa, Sp. MenthapiperilIdis, (F) Esprit de
Menthe poivrie. (Olei menth. pip. 9 vjss, sp.
rectif. ft ivss, aqua, q. s. Distil a gallon. Ph.
L.)  Carminative and stimulant.  Dose, 3 ss
to 3 iij.
   Spiritus Mentha Vir'idis, Spirit of Spear-
mint, Spiritus Mentha saliva, Aqua Mentha
vulga'ris  spirituo'sa, (F)  Esprit de Menthe
verte.   (Olei Menth. virid. 9 viss, sp. rectif.
ft ivss,  aq. q. s.   Distil a gallon., Ph. L.)
Like the last in properties and dose.
   Spiritus Myris'tica, Spiritus Myristica
Moscha'ta, Sp. Nucis Moschata, Aqua Nucis
Moschata, Nutmeg  Water,  Aqua Nephritica,
(F) Esprit de Muscade.   (Myrist. nucl. cont.
3 ij, spirit, tenuior.  cong. j, aqua q. s.  Distil
a gallon.  Ph. L.)  Cordial and carminative.
Dose, 3 j  to 3iv.
   Spiritus  Pimen'ta,  Sp. Myrli  Pimenta,
Spiritus Pimento, Spirit of  Pimento, Aqua
Mirabllis.  (Piment. baccar. cont. 3 ij, sp.
tenuior. cong., aqua q. s. Distil a gallon. PA.
L.)  Cordial and carminative,   Dose, 3j to
3iv.
   Spiritus Pule'gii, Spirit  of Pennyroyal,
Aqua Pulegii spirituo'sa, Spirituous Penny-
royal  Water,  (F) Esprit de Pouliot.  (Olei
pulegii  9  vij, sp. red. ft ivss, aqua q. s.  Dis-
til a gallon. Ph. L.) Same as spirit of spear-
mint in properties and  dose.
   Spiritus Rectifica'tus,  Sp. Vini rectifica-
tus, QHnostag'ma,  Sp.  Vino'sus  rectificatus,
Alcohol, Spirit of  Wine, (F) Esprit de Vin
redifii.   Rectified  spirit   is  much  used, in
Pharmacy,  to dissolve resinous and  other
substances.  It is seldom exhibited internally:
although  it exists in the diluted state in all
vinous and spirituous liquors.   Externally, it
is employed as a  discutient. S. G., according
to the  London and Dublin Pharmacopoeias,
 0.830;  according to that of Dublin, 0.840; of
 Paris, 0.819 to 0.827.
   Spiritus Rosmari'ni, Sp. Rorismarini offi-
 cinalis, Spirit of Rosemary, Spiritus Anthos,
 Hungary Water.  (F)  Esprit  de Romarin.
 (Ol. rosmarini 3 j, sp. red. cong. j, aqua q.s.
 Distil a gallon.   Ph. L.)   Stimulant.  Dose,
 3j to 3iv.
   Spiritus Tenu'ior, Alcohol dilutum, Spiri-
tus vino'sus tenu'ior, Proof Spirit, (F) Esprit
de vin dilayi. Generally  made, for pharma-
ceutical purposes,  by  mixing equal  parts of
rectified spirit and water.  S.  G. Lond. and
Dubl. 0.930;  Edinb. 0.935.  It  is employed
in the same cases as those  in which alcohol is
used :—chiefly, as  a solvent of vegetable mat-
ters,  in the form of tinctures.
   SPITH'AMA, Dodrans.   A measure of
 twelve fingers' breadth.
   SPLANCHNEURYS'MA, from <rvxayX-
vov, ' an intestine,' and tugvvm, ' I dilate.' Mor-
bid dilatation of  the intestines.
   SPLANCHNIC, Splanchncus,  Visceral,
from o-vxayxvov,' viscus.'   That which re-
lates  to the viscera.
   The  Splanchnic Cav'ities  are  the three
great cavities of  the body ;—those of the cra-
nium, chest, and abdomen.
   The Splanchnic Nerves belong to the 
SPLANCHNICA             572               SPLENIUS
great sympathetic, and are two in number on
each side.   They are distinguished  into, 1.
The great  splanchnic nerve, Grand surrenal
(Chaus.)  Its roots—four or five in number,
come from  the 6th, 7th,  8th, 9th, and some-
times the 10th  thoracic ganglion.   They de-
scend inwards, on the sides of the vertebral
column, beneath the  pleura,  and unite into
a single trunk, which  enters the abdomen
through a  separation of the fleshy fibres of
the pillars of the diaphragm ; passes behind
the stomach, and divides into  several  branch-
es, which pass  into the semilunar ganglion.
  2.  The  lesser splanchnic  nerve, Splanch-
niquc accessoire, of Walther, Petit surrinal
(Ch.), is composed of two distinct branches,
proceeding from the  10th and 11th thoracic
ganglion, which unite on  the  12th dorsal ver-
tebra into a  cord, that pierces the diaphragm
singly ; enters the abdomen, and divides into
two branches, one of which  anastomoses with
the greater  splanchnic nerve,  whilst the other
sends its filaments to  the renal and  solar plex-
uses.
  SPLANCHNICA.  Medicines  adapted to
diseases of  the  bowels.   Also, the 2d  order
of the  class Cceliaca of  Good:   defined,—
diseases affecting the  collatitious viscera ;
and characterized by,—disquiet  or diseased
action  in the organs auxiliary  to  the diges-
tive process, without  primary inflammation.
  SPLANCHNO'DYNE,  from  o-vxayx»ov,
1 an intestine,' and oJW«,'  pain.'   Pain in the
bowels.
  SPLANCHNOG'RAPHY, Splanchnogra'-
phia,from o-vxayxyov, 'a viscus,' and  xoyot,
' a description.'  The partof  anatomy which
treats of the viscera.
  SPLANCHNOL'OGY,   Splanchnoldgia,
from o-vx*y%vo*, ' a viscus,'  and xoyot,' a
discourse.'   A treatise on the viscera:—also,
Splanchnogra phy.
  SPLANCHNOPATHI'A, from o-vxay^vov,
' an  intestine,'  and  va^ot,  ' suffering.'  A
disease of the  intestines.
  SPLANCHNOT'OMY,  Splanchnotdmia,
from o-vxayyfvov, 'a viscus,'  and  n/xvoe,  ' I
cut.'  Dissection of the viscera.
   SPLEEN, o-vxxv, Lien,  (F) Rate. A soft,
spongy, parenchymatous organ ;  of a  more
or less  deep violet red, situate deeply in the
left hypochondrium, below  the diaphragm,
above the colon, between  the  great tuberosity
of  the stomach and the cartilages of  the false
ribs, and above and  anterior to the kidney.
Its  ordinary length  is 4£  inches; its  thick-
 ness, 2£; and  its weight 8 ounces.  Its  pa-
 renchyma, which is  bathed in blood, contains
 a muliitude of grayish, soft,  and semi-trans-
 parent  granulations.   It  is covered  by a se-
 rous membrane, furnished by the peritoneum ;
 and by a proper coat, of a fibrous nature,
 which  is  intimately united with it, and
 transmits,  into its  interior, some  delicate,
 solid, and very elastic  prolongations.  At its
 inner edge is  a fissure, by which the vessels
and nerves enter the tissue.  The function!
ofthe spleen are unknown.  One ofthe latest
opinions is, that it  belongs  to the lymphatic
system.
  SPLENAL'GIA, from  o-vxnv,' the spleen,'
and axyot, ' pain.'   Pain in  the spleen.
  SPLENECTOMY,  from  trvxnv,   'the
spleen,' and  rt/xva>, ' I cut.'  Extirpation of
the spleen.
  SPLENEMPHRAX'IS,  from o-vxnv, 'the
spleen,'  and  tfx<fgxo-o-a,  ' I obstruct.'  Ob-
struction of the spleen.—Vogel.
  SPLENET'ICUS,  Splenlcus,  (F)  Rate.
leux.   That which relates to the spleen :  one
labouring under diseased  spleen.   Medicines,
adapted to diseases of the spleen.
  SPLENIC,  Sple'nicus, from <rvxm, 'the
spleen.'   That which relates to  the spleen.
A name given to several parts.
   1. The Splenic Artery,  It arises from the
coeliac; and passes from right to led, forming
many windings along the  upper edge of the
pancreas, which lodges it in a special groove,
It reaches the fissure of the spleen, and di.
vides into several  branches, that  enter the
organ.   In  its course it furnishes  the pan-
creatic,  left gastroepiploic,  and  the  vasa
brevia.
  2.   The  Splenic  Vein arises from the
spleen, and accompanies the splenic artery;
proceeding  from left  to  right, to unite with
the superior  mesenteric  vein, and  to form,
with  it,  the  abdominal vena porta.   In its
course, it receives veins corresponding to the
vasa brevia, the right  and left gastro-epiploic,
the duodenal, pancreatic, coronaria ventriculi,
and inferior mesenteric veins.
   The Splenic Plexus is a nervous network,
which proceeds from  the cceliac plexus, and
accompanies  the splenic  artery, sending se.
condary plexuses to each division.
   SPLENl'TIS,  from trvxnv, ' the spleen.'
Inflammation  of  the spleen.   Empres'ma
splenitis, Lienis inflamma'tio.  A rare disease
characterized by  local  pain,  swelling,  and
heat; and which,  sometimes, terminates by
suppuration.  It must be  treated like other
inflammations.
   SPLE'NIUS, S. Capitis, S. Colli, Cervico-
dorso-mastoidien et dorso-trachilien, Posteri-
or  mastoid muscle, Cervico-mastoidien (Ch.)
So called from  its  resemblance to the spleen
of  certain animals.  A. muscle, situate at the
posterior part of the neck,  and  upper part of
the back.  It  is  much  broader  above  than
below, where it terminates in a point.   It is
attached, by  its inner edge, to  the spinous
 processes of the five first dorsal vertebra?; to
 that of the 7th cervical, and to the inferior
 part of the posterior  cervical ligament.  By
 its upper extremity,  it  is attached  to the
 transverse processes of the two first cervical
 vertebra?, to the mastoid process, and to the
 posterior surface of the occipital bone.  Some
 have  considered this  muscle to be  formed of
 two portions which they  have called Splenius 
SPLENOCELE             573               SPUTUM
 colli, and Splenius capitis.  The splenius ex-
 tends the head, inclines it, and rotates it.  If
 the gplcnii of each side act together, they ex-
 tend the head.
    SPLENOCE'LE, from o-txhv, 'the spleen,'
 and mix*, 'a tumour.'  Hernia formed by the
 spleen.
    SPLENOG'RAPHY,  from  o-vxxv,  ' the
 spleen,' and  ygxqn, 'a description.'  A de-
 scription of the spleen.
    SPLENOL'OGY,from rvxm,' the spleen,'
 and xoyot, ' a discourse.'  A treatise  on the
 spleen.
   SPLEXON'CUS, Megalosple'nia,   from
 rvxnv,  'the spleen,' and  oyxot,  'a tumour.'
 Tumefaction of the  spleen.
   SPLENOPAREC'TAMA,  from   avxm,
 'the spleen,' and vagaorapia, 'excessive vo-
 lume.  Excessive enlargement of the spleen.
 —Ploncquet.
    SPLENOT'OMY,    Splenoto'mia,   from
 rvxnv,' the spleen,' and rtpxvu, ' I cut.'   Dis-
 section of the spleen.
    SPLINT,   Teut.   Splinter,  from
 s p 1 i j t o n ,  'to split:'  Hastella, Ass'ula,
 Asser'culnm, Plag'ula, Narthex, Ferula. (F)
 Attelle, Eclisse.  A  flexible  and  resisting
 lamina of  wood, used in the treatment of
 fractures, to keep the fragments in apposition,
 and prevent their displacement.  Splints are
 made of iron,  wood, bark of  trees, leather,
 pasteboard, &c.   They are generally padded,
 and arc fixed by a roller or by tapes, accor-
 ding to circumstances.
   SPLINTER, (F) Esquille.  Same etymon.
 This term is, sometimes, applied  to a small
 portion of wood, which occasionally enters
 the skin, and  gives occasion to  much irrita-
 tion, until it is removed.—Aculeus lig'neus,
 (F) Echarde.
   It is, also, applied to  fragments that sepa-
 rate from a fractured or diseased bone.
   SPOLIATI'VA, from  spolio,   'I  take
 away.'   Phleboto'mia spoliallva, (F) Saignie
 spoliative.   Blood-letting, used  for the pur-
 pose of diminishing the mass of blood.
   SPONDYLALGIA,  from  ervovSvxot, 'a
 vertebra,' and  axyot, 'pain.'   Pain  in the
 vertebrae.
   SPONDY'LUS,  o-5rov.fi/Aof.   A  vertebra;
 and,  especially, the second cervical verte-
 bra.
   SPONCIA, Spongos,  Spongiq officinalis,
 Spongia Marina, Sponge, (F) Eponge.  An
 organized, marine substance,  of the great
 class of Zoophytes,  met with in  many seas,
 but especially in the Mediterranean and Ara-
 bian.  It is  supple ;  elastic;  porous ;  and
 capable of absorbing fluids in which it may
 be placed, and of thus increasing in size.  It
 is  employed,  in surgery,  for cleansing or
 washing; for absorbing acrid discharges from
 ulcers :  suppressing hemorrhage, when the
 mouth of the vessel can be compressed by it;
and for  forming tents for dilating wounds, in
which case, the  sponge is immersed in melt-
ed wax,  and cooled before being used.  It
 is  then called Prepared Sponge or Sponge
 Tent.
   The Spongia Usta or Burnt Sponge con-
 tains carbonate and phosphate of lime, carbo-
 nate of soda, charcoal,and iodine.  Itis used
 in  bronchocele, scrophulous  affections,  and
 herpetic eruptions ;  and its good effects seem
 to be dependent upon  the iodine, (q. v.)
   SPONGLE LAPIS.  A  name  given to
 small friable stones found in sponge.   They
 were formerly esteemed lithontriptic.
   SPON'GlON, o-voyyiov.  Ancient name of
 an epithem made of goats' dung: and,  also,
 of a malagma, which  was considered capable
 of absorbing  the  serum  in dropsies, like a
 sponge.—Paulus, Gorraeus.
   SPONTANEOUS,   Sponla'neus.    That
 which  occurs of itself, or without any mani-
 fest external cause.   Evacuations are termed
 spontaneous,  which  are  not produced  by
 medicine.   Spontaneous  las'silude  is  that,
 which is not the result of fatigue.  Diseases
 are, also, spontaneous, which supervene with-
 out  apparent cause.
   SPORADIC, Spor'ades, Sporad'ici, Morbi
 disper'si, Morbi sparsi.  Diseases are so call-
 ed,  which  supervene  indifferently in every
 season and situation, from accidental  causes,
 and independently of any epidemic or con-
 tagious influence.
  SPRAIN, corrupted from  strain:—Sub-
 luxa'tio, Dislor'sio, Diaslrophe, Diastrem'-
 ma,  Exarthre'ma,  Exarthrdsis, Stremma,
 Thlasma Stremma;  a ivrench, (F) Ditorse,
 Enlorse, Foulure.   A  violent straining  or
 twisting of  the soft parts  surrounding the
 joints.  According  to the degree ofthe sprain,
 the  fibrous parts of  the joint  may be simply
 stretched, or  they  may be ruptured.   This
 affection, which has been regarded as an  in-
 complete luxation,  occurs, particularly, in
 the  ginglymoid joints;—as in the foot, wrist,
 knee, &c.   The violence causes  an afflux of
 blood;  the scrum of the blood is poured  out,
 and, often, the blood itself, owing to the rup-
 ture of vessels:  and  inflammation  arises,
 which ends in resolution or induration.
   Local,  antiphlogistic  applications  are  re-
 quired, with perfect rest; and, when  the  in-
 flammatory action has subsided, cold pumping
 and friction, with the application  of a plaster
 and  bandage will afford support,  till the parts
 affected recover their due tone.
  SPRUCE BEER, White Spruce Beer.  A
 beer, made as follows. To 10 gallons of water
 add six pounds of sugar, and 4 oz. of essence
 of spruce.  Add yeast;  and bottle,  when
 ready.  It is grateful and antiscorbutic.
  Spruce Beer Powders may be formed  of
 white sugar, 3 j and 9 ij; soda subcarb.,  gr.
 xxvj; essence of spruce, gr.  x, in each blue
 paper ;  and  acid of tartar, 3ss, in each white
 paper.  For half a pint ofwater.
  SPUR, Sax. rpup, (F) Eperon des Arlires.
The  angle,  at which  the arteries leave a
cavity or trunk.
  SPUTUM, Sputa'men, Pty'elon, Spit, (F) 
SQUAMOUS              574             STATIONARY
Crachat.  The substance,  ejected from the
mouth in the act of spitting.  It is composed
of saliva, and of the  mucus secreted by the
mucous membrane of the nasal fossa? and
fauces, and  by the membrane of the larynx
and bronchi. The sputa are, sometimes, call-
ed aruginous,  when of  a greenish-yellow
colour; gummy, when they resemble a thick
solution of gum ; frothy, (F) Mousseux, when
covered with froth;  rubiginous, (F) Rubigi-
neux  ou rouillis, when of a reddish-yellow ;
and streaked, (F)  Striis,  when  mixed with
lines of blood.
   SQUAMOUS,  Squamo'sus, from squama,
'a scale.'  That which relates to a scale.
   The SauAMous  Portion of the  temporal
bone, (F) Portion squameuse ou icailleuse du
Temporal, is the upper part of the temporal,
so called  from a fancied  resemblance to  a
scale.
   The Squamous Suture, Sulu'ra squamo'sa,
S. mendo'sa  seu lepidoeldes seu lepidddes, (F)
Suture squameuse ou icailleuse. The suture,
which unites  the squamous portion  of the
temporal bone with the parietal.
   Certain scaly cutaneous affections are also
called squamous, (F) squameux.   See Scale.
   STAFF,  (D) Staf. An instrument of great
importance  in lithotomy;—being the director
for the gorget or knife.   It is made of steel;
and  the handle is flat and rough, in order
that it may be  more securely  held.  The
groove is on its convex surface.
   STAGE,   (F)   Eslage,  itage,  Sla'dium,
Stade.  The period  or degree of a disease:
especially the  period  of an  intermittent:—
as the cold stage, hot stage, &,c.
   STA'GIUM.  The sixth part of an ounce.
   STAGMA, from o-rafa  ' I distil.' Stalag'-
ma.   Any distilled liquid or liquor.
   STAGNATION,  Stagnatio,  from stag-
na're, 'to form a pond.'  Accumulation and
retardation  of fluids in any part of  the body.
   STAHLIAN.   One who follows the doc-
trine of Stahl.
   STAHL'IANISM. The doctrine of Stahl,
which considered every vital action under the
direction and presidency  of the soul.
   STAPE'DIUS, Stapes,  Pyramidalstapi-
dien.  A  muscle  of the middle  ear, which
draws the stapes obliquely  upwards. (F) Sta-
pidien.
   STAPES, (F)  Ether.   The innermost of
the small bones of the ear, so called because
it resembles a stirrup.   It is situate horizon-
tally  in  the cavity  of the tympanum.  Its
head, which is directed  outwards, is articu-
lated  with the os orbiculare. Its base faces in-
wards, and  is applied to  the fenestra ovalis,
which it closes imperfectly, and to which  it
is united by a membrane.   Its branches are
one anterior, and  the other posterior.   They
are curved; and the space between them is
parabolic.
   Surgeons have given the name Stapes to a
bandage,  used  in bleeding from  the foot;
which forms a figure of 8 round the ankles.
  STAPHYLEPAR'TEP,   from  »«*„>..,     I
'the uvula,' and tvatpct, ' I lift up.'  Slnphidn.
gra.  An instrument for laying hold of, and
removing, the uvula.—Paulus.
  STAPHYLOMA, from o-ra^vxn, 'agrape.'
Uvalio,  Myoceph'alon,  Parop'sis  Staphpld.
ma, Staphyldsis, Polyizrdma.  A name given
to different tumours of the anterior surface of f.
the globe of the eye.
  Staphyloma of the Cornea is an unequal,
embossed, bluish or whitish, round or conical
tumour; of  variable size; formed by the pro-
jection of the  transparent cornea, which is
sometimes extenuated and distended, at others
thickened.
  Staphyloma  of  the  Sclerot'ic  differs
from the last, in the prominence existing on
a part of the eye covered by the sclerotic,
which is much thinner.
   Staphyloma of the Iris is the disease, de-
scribed by Scarpa under the name Proc'ulen.
lia Iridis.   It  is hernia of the iris, through
an  accidental opening in the cornea.
  STAPHYLON'CUS, Slaphylodcia, from  . .
o-rapvxyi, ' the uvula,' and oyx.ot,' tumour.' Tu-
mefaction of the uvula.
  STAPHYLCEDE'MA, Angi'na vvuldrit,
Dyspha'gia uvuldsa, Hypostaph'yle, Prolap'-     t
sus u'vula,  (Edema uvula, Produclio uvula
a  pituita,   Craspedon.  Relaxation  of  the
uvula, which, either from inflammation or in-
filtration, hangs down so as to occasion diffi-
cult deglutition, cough, &c.  Scarification, as-
tringent gargles, and, if necessary, excision,
constitute the treatment.
  STAPHYLOR'APHY,    Velosynth'esis,
Staphylorrha'phia,   Kionorrha'phia,  Uiiiu-
orrha'phia,  Uraniskorrha' phia, from o-rx^vu,
' the uvula,' and pxp»,' a suture.'  The opera-
tion for  uniting a cleft palate.  It  consists in
paring the  edges of the cleft; passing liga-
tures through  them, and bringing them to-
gether.
   STASIS, o-rao-it, from o-ram,' I stop.' This
word  has  nearly the same signification as
stagnation.   Stagnation, however,  sometimes
includes a morbid condition of the fluids,—
Stasis never.
   STATIC.  An epithet applied to the phy-
sical phenomena of  organized  bodies, in con-
tradistinction to the organic or vital.
    STAT'ICE  LIMO'NIUM,  Behen  ru-
brum, Limo'nium, L. majus,  Behen, Slatlci
Carolinia'na,Sea Lav'ender, Red Behen, Bell-
men  Ackmar, Marsh  Rosemary,  Lavender
 Thrift, (F)  Behen rouge.  Family, Plumba-
gineae.  Sex. Syst.   Pentandria Pentagynia.
The roots  have  been  esteemed  astringent,
tonic, and eminently antiseDtic.
   STATION, Slatio, Stasis, Status, from 8to,
 'I  stand.'   The act of standing.
   STA'TIONAR Y, Stationa'rius, from ttari,
 'to stand.'  A name given by Sydenham and
 Stoll to certain diseases, which depend upon a
 particular state of the atmosphere; and which
 prevail in a district for  a certain  number  of
 years; and then give way to others. 
STATISTICS              575        STERNOCLAVICULAR
  STATISTICS,  MED'ICAL.  That part
of Medicine, which relates to the detail of
facts connected with the mortality, salubrity,
&.c. of different countries and situations.
  STATURE,  Statu'ra,  Meg'ethos.   The
height of the human figure.   The following
table  exhibits  the  results of several admea-
Bureintnts on the authority of Mr. Lawrence,
with  the heights of some of the monkey
species.
An Englishman


An Englishwoman ...

European male skeleton
        Do.
A Neero at the Lunatic Hospital,
  Liverpool    ....
Another from Virelnia  .
Another from the Gold Coast .
A not li'-r.....
ISYcro skeleton
Another.....
A l.apcar.....
Venus rie' Medici
Tyson's Cbiinpansc (Simia Troglo
  dales)   .....
Mr. Abel's Ouranc Outang
('limner's       Do.
Mr. While's  Monkey
  Stature.
Feet.  In.
      4 1-2
  15   4
.  ]  to
  (n  oo
     5
     5
     5
     4
     s
     5
     S
     2
     2
less than
     2
 R
 5
10 1-2
 5 1-2
 8
00
11
 7 12
 4
00
  STAXIS,  Apostaxls.  A slight  epistaxis
or nasal hemorrhage.—Hippocrates.
  STEATOCE'LE, from o-rtag, 'suet,' and
ma, ' a tumour.'  A  tumour  formed by  a
collection of slcatomatous matter in the scro-
tum.
  STEATO'MA,  o-rtarmpxa,  from  artxg,
' suet.'   Seva'tio,  Steatdsis,  Emphy'ma  en-
vy d tis steutoma.   An encysted tumour, whose
contents are similar to fat.
  STEGANOP'ODES, trrtyavovoStt, Planip'.
edes.  They who have flat  feet, or ore web-
footed, from  o-rtyavot, 'covered,' and vovt,
' foot.'
  STI'XJXO'SIS, Constipalio, Stipa'tio, Con-
densa'tio, Obstruc'tio,  from  o-rtyvou, ' I  con-
strict.'   Constriction ofthe pores and  vessels.
Constipation. Suppression ofthe evacuations.
  STELLA,  Fascia stella'ta, (F) Eloili.  A
bandage, improperly compared to a star, be-
cause it is crosscd"likc the letter X.  This
bandage is applied upon one or  both shoul-
ders.  In  the first case, it is  called simple;
in the  second, double.   It was employed  in
cases of fractures of  the sternum, clavicle,
scapula; in luxations ofthe humerus,  &c.
  STENOTHORAX ES,  from o-rtm, ' nar-
row,' and §a>ga%, ' the chest.'   They who have
narrow  chests.
  STENTOROPHO'NUS, <rrtvropopmot, from
2twt*p, Sicntor, a Greek in  the army before
Troy;  and  earn,  'voice.'  One  who has a
strong  voice.
  STEPHENS,  MRS.,  REMEDY FOR
THE STONE.   This  consisted of lime, pre-
pared by calcining the  shells of eggs  and
snails, made  into  pills with  soap.  A  de-
coction  was,  also,  administered,  consisting
of chamomile, fennel,  parsley, and  burdock,
with a portion of Alicant  soap.   Its virtues
were dependent upon  the  lime and  the tonic
properties of the decoction.  Hales, Hartley,
Kirkpatrick, Lobb,and others wrote in favour
of this nostrum :  and it was ultimately bought
by the British Parliament for £5000!
  STERCORA'CEOUS, Slercora'rius, from
stercus, ' dung.'   (F)  Stercoraire,  Stercoral.
  The French use the term  Fislules sterco-
raires for those, which  are kept  up by  the
constant  passage of  fecal  or  stercora'ceous
matter.
  The name Stercoraires is sometimes given,
in derision, to those physicians, who are fond
of purging  their patients:  a posteriori  has
been similarly used.
  STEREOT'ICA,   from   angtot,  'hard.'
Fortuitous lesions or deformities affecting the
hard parts.  The 2d  order, class  Tychica of
Good.
  STERIL'ITAS, Agonla, Steirdsis, Stird-
sis, Agenndsia, Sterility,  Acye'sis,  Barren-
ness, Apho'ria, Atec'nia, Acid sis.  Quality of
that which is barren.  Sterility may be abso-
lute or relative.   The  former depends upon
some vitious conformation  of the  genital or-
gans, apparent or concealed ; and, occasion-
ally, admits  of   cure.  Sterility is  relative,
when a female does not conceive with one in-
dividual,  but does with another.  Sterility, in
females, is often dependent upon a condition
of the uterus, characterized  by membranous
menstruation.
  STERNOCLAVICULAR,  Sternoclavi-
cula'ris.  That which relates to the sternum
and clavicle.
  The Sterno-clavic'ular Articulation is
the union ofthe inner extremity of the clavi-
cle with  a round  facette at each side of  the
superior  extremity of the  sternum.   In this
articulation there are, besides the  incrusting
cartilages,  two   radiated  slerno-clavicular,
(F) Sterno-claviculaires  rayonies; one ante-
rior, and one  posterior;—an inter-clavicular
ligament, extending between the  two clavi-
cles, and two synovial capsules, separated  by
an inter-articular fibro-cartilage.  The costo-
clavicular ligament may, also, be  considered
to belong to this  articulation.
  Sterno-cleido-mastoideus,  Sterno-mastoi-
deus, Cleido-mastoideus, Mastoideus, Sterno-
clavio-mastdidien, Mastoideus anterior;  (F)
Sternomastoidien ;  from  o-rtgvov,  ' the  ster-
num,' xxat,  ' the clavicle,' and piaa-rot,  'the
mastoid  process.'  A muscle  situate at the
anterior  and  lateral part of  the neck.  It is
long and flattened: simple, above;  and divi-
ded  into two portions below; where it is  in-
serted into the anterior  and  superior part of
the sternum,  and the inner quarter ofthe cla-
vicle.  Above, it terminates  at the mastoid
process,—which it embraces,—at the neigh- 
STERNUM               57G              STOMACACE
 bouring part ofthe temporal bone, and at the
 outer third ofthe upper curved line ofthe oc-
 cipital  bone.   It carries the head  forward;
 inclines, and  rotates it to one  side.  When
 both contract, they bend the head  directly
 forwards.
   Sterno-hyoideus,   Sterno-cleido-hydideua,
 Sternohydides, Hyoides primus; from o-rtpvov,
 ' the sternum,' and vottJut, ' the os hyoides.'
 A muscle, situate at the anterior part of the
 neck; inserted, above, at the inferior edge of
 the body of the hyoid  bone; below, into  the
 upper  part of the  posterior surface of the
 sternum;—at the posterior part of the sterno-
 clavicular  articulation, and  sometimes into
 the  cartilage  of the first rib.  It  depresses
 the os hyoides.
  Sterno-thyroideus, Sterno-thyroides, Bron-
 chius.  A muscle, situate at the anterior part
 of the  neck.   It is attached, above, to  the
 oblique line seen on the outer surface of the
 thyroid cartilage; and  terminates, below, at
 the upper part of the posterior surface ofthe
 sternum, and  the cartilage of the second rib.
 When it contracts,  it depresses the  thyroid
 cartilage and  os hyoides, by the medium of
 the thyro-hyoid membrane.
  STERNUM, Sternon, from o-rtppot, 'solid;'
 Os asser seu pecto'ris seu xiphoides seu gla-
 dioli  seu ensifor'me, Scutum  cordis, Breast
 Bone. An azygous, symmetrical bone, situate
 at the forepart ofthe chest.   It is flat; broad
 above, narrower in the middle; and termi-
 nates,  below, by a  pointed  cartilage—the
 xiphoid, (q. v.)   It has an  anterior or cuta-
 neous surface, a posterior or mediastinal;—
 a superior  or clavicular extremity, and an in-
ferior or abdominal.   It  is articulated with
 the clavicles and the seven upper ribs on each
 side, by means of their cartilages.  Accord-
 ing to Beclard, it is formed of six principal
 bones, which  he  names, from their position,
 1. Primi-sternal or  clavi-sternal:  2.  Duo-
 sternal: 3. Tri-sternal:  4.  Quarli-sternal:
 5. Quinli-sternal: 6. Vltimi-sternal  or ensi-
 sternal.
  STER'NUTATORY, Stemutatd rius,from
 Sternutamen'tum,  Errhlnum, Ptar'micum,
 (F)  Sternulatoirc;  from sternuta're,  ' to
 sneeze.'  A substance, which  provokes sneez-
 ing ;—as tobacco, Sec.—See Errhine.
  STERTOR, Ronchus or Rhonchus, Renchus,
 Rhenchus, (F) Sterleur.   That deep snoring,
 which  accompanies  inspiration,   in some
 diseases,—particularly  in apoplexy. Such
 respiration is  said to be stertorous.
   STETHOSCOPE,  from  o-r»Sot, _  ' the
 chest,' and c-kotas, 'I examine.'  An instru-
 ment, invented by Professor Laennee, of Pa-
 ris, for exploring the chest. The stethoscope,
 sometimes called Pedoriloque,  is a cylinder
 of wood, from  four inches  to  a  foot long;
 pierced through  and  through  by a longi-
 tudinal canal  about a  quarter of an  inch in
 diameter.  The longer are  generally  com-
 posed of two  portions, that  fit together  by
 means of a screw; and  one of which is hoi.
 lowed at the extremity, in the shape of a fun-
 nel.  These two portions being screwed to
 each  other, the physician  lays  hold of the
 instrument, as  he  would of a pen, puts the
 funnel-shaped extremity on tho chest of the
 patient, and applies his ear to the other end.
 To explore the pulsations  of the heart, the
 funnel is plugged up by a piece of the  same
 kind  of wood accurately adapted to  it, and
 pierced by a canal of the same width as that
 in the body of the instrument.   This mode
 of examining affections of  the chest, &c. is
 what  Laennee  terms,  Auscultation midiate,
 —Mediate Auscultulion.
  STIIENI'A,  Steni'a,  Diathesis stheni'ca,
 Status  sthenlcus,  from  o&tvot,  'strength,'
 'power.'  Excess of strength ; excitement of
 the organic actions.  A word used, especially
 by the Brunonians,—as  well  as Asthenia,—
 its  antithesis.  Sthenic or dynamic diseoset
 are such  as depend upon  excessive  excite
 ment.
  STILLICID'IUM, Subslillum. This term
 is often used synonymously with Strangury.
 It means the flow of any fluid—particularly
 of the urine—drop by  drop.  Also, a kind of
 embrocation, effected by  dropping the liquid
 upon  the part.
  STIMATO'SIS,  Slymatosis,  Hamorrhd.
gia Penis, Stymatorrha'gia, Phallorrhdgia,
 from  o-rvpua, ' priapism.'   Hemorrhage from
 the male organ: accompanied, or not, with
 priapism.
  STIM'ULANT,  Stim'ulans,  Ex'citans,
 Excitant.  A medicine, which has the power
 of exciting the organic action of the different
 systems of the  economy.  Some stimulants
 are diffusible; i. e.  have a  prompt but  tem-
 porary action;  others are permanent or  per-
 sistent.   The action of  stimulants is called
 Stimulation.

  The chief stimulants are the following:
.(Ether Sulphuricus,
Ammonia,
Assafoetida,
Brucina,
Camphora,
Capsicum,
Castoreum,
Cinnamomum,
Copaiba,
Cubeba,
Guaiacum,
Hydrargyri Pneparata,
lodinum,
Nux Vomica,
Olea Essentialia,
Opium (in small dose,)
Piper,
Sinapis,
Strychnina,
Zingiber,
Alcohol,
Caloric,
Electricity,
Mental Emotions,
   Impetuous.)
(the
  STIMULUS,  'a goad.'  Incitamen'tum,
Incita'tio. Any thing,  which excites the ani-
mal economy.
  STOCKING  (LACED),  (F) Baa laate.
A bandage used by surgeons, which consists
of a stocking made of  firm cloth or dogskin,
admitting of being tightly laced anteriorly.
It is employed in varices  and  ulcers of the
legs.
  STOMACACE,  Stomal'gia,  Labrisul'- 
STOMACH                577                STOVE
 rium, Clu-Uoc'ace, Vloc'ace, Clietlomala cia,
 Slomatondma, Stomatonecrosis, from aropj.a,
 ' the mouth,' and .««,  'evil:' Lancer Orxs,
 Canker.  Factor of the mouth, with a bloody
 d.schargc from the gums.   (F) Cancer aqua-
 tique.  See Cancer Aquaticus.  Also, Scurvy.
   STOMVCH,  Stom'achus,  Ventridulus,
 Nedys, Anoca'lia,  Caster, (F) Estomac. One
 of the principal organs of digestion.   It is a
 musculo-mcmbranous reservoir; continuous,
 on the one side, with the oesophagus;  on the
 other, with the. duodenum.  It is situate be-
 neath the diaphragm, between the liver  and
 the spleen; and occupies the epigastrium and
 a part of the left hypochondrium.  In it the
 food  is converted into chyme.
   When viewed externally, the stomach has,
 1. An anterior face,  which looks a little up-
 wards.  2. An inferior face, directed down-
 wards. 3. An inferior or colic margin, which
 is convex and  extensive,  and  is called the
 greater curvature, (F)  Grand courbure.  It
 gives origin  to  the  omentum majus.  4.  A
 superior or diaphragmatic margin, which  is
 shorter, concave, and is called the lesser cur-
 vature, (F) Petite courbure. The lesser omen-
 tum is attached  to this.  5.  A left or oesopha-
 geal  orifice,  called,  also, the  cardia,  Os
 ventric'uli or upper orifice.  6. A right or in-
 testinal, or  inferior  orifice, called the pylo-
 rus.  7. A considerable dilatation, situate to
 the left of tho c"ardia and greater curvature—
 Ihc great tuberosity of the stomach:  and, 8.
 A loss extensive dilatation, situate to the right
 of the  greater  curvature :—the lesser tube-
 rosity or lesser cul-de-sac, Antrum Pyldri.
    The  inner surface of the stomach is of a
 reddish-white colour, and has a marbled ap-
 pearance.  It is  constantly  covered by a thick
 mucus, and is lined by a mucous membrane,
 which presents numerous  wrinkles.
    The parietes of the stomach consist of three
 membranes in superposition.  The outermost
 is serous;  and is an extension  of the perito-
 neum ; the middle coat is muscular,—some of
 its  fibres  running longitudinally; others,
 transversely: the innermost membrane is of
 a mucous nature, but not exactly a continua-
 tion of  the membrane that  lines the oesopha-
 gus.  The mucous and muscular membranes
 form, at the pylorus, a valve, called the Pylo-
  ric valve.  These three coats are united by a
  dense,  close, cellular  membrane;  and, be-
  tween the mucous and muscular coats, along
  the  two curvatures  especially,  is a quantity
  of" muciparous  glands,  called  Glands   of
  Brunner.
    The arteries of the stomach  are very nu-
  merous, and proceed from the coronaria ven-
, tricAili, the pyloric, splenic, and right and left
 gastroepiploic.   The  veins have the same
  name,  and  pureue  the same course as the
 arteries.  They  pour  their blood  into the
 trunk of the vena porta.   Its lymphatic ves-
 sels are very numerous, and  pass into  gan-
 glia, situate along the two curvatures.  The
                                    73
nerves  of the stomach  proceed  from  the
pneumogastric, and three divisions of  the
coeliac plexus.
  STOM'ACIIAL,  Stomachic,  Cardiacus,
Stomach'icus,  Stomacha'lis, from  o-rofx*x,*t,
' the stomach,'  (F) Stomacal, Slomachique.
That  which belongs  to  the  stomach; that
which  is  good  for the  stomach;  which
strengthens the 6tomach.  A medicine that
gives  tone to the stomach.
  STOMACHUS, aropxa^ot.  This word has
been  used in  several different acceptations;
c. g. for the oesophagus, for the cardiac ori-
fice of the stomach, and for the stomach itself.
Hippocrates  calls the  neck of the bladder
0-ro/jt.axos KvTrtmt; and the neck of the ute-
rus, rut pxxrgat <rropxx%ot.
  STOMACH-PUMP.  A useful instrument
for conveying fluids to the stomach, when
deglutition is impracticable, and for pumping
up the contents of the stomach.
   It consists of a forcing  syringe, to the bot-
tom and nozzle of which  flexible tubes can
be  attached.  When  the  object is to  force
fluids into  the stomach,  the stomach-tube
must be attached to the  nozzle, and passed
down  the throat,—the  tube  connected  with
the bottom of the  syringe being placed in the
fluid to be injected.  To empty the stomach,
the stomach-tube must be  attached to the bot-
tom of the instrument.
   This instrument has  been of great service
where  poisons have been taken.  The anti-
dote, when any exists, and is at hand, should
be administered immediately prior to its use.
   The stomach-pump was first employed  in
 America by Dr. Physick, in the year 1812.
   STOMAL'GIA, from a-ro/xa,  'mouth,' and
 axyot, ' pain.'   Pain in the mouth.
   STOMAT'IC,  Stomaticus,  from  trropxa,
 ' mouth.'  A medicine used in diseases, &c.
 of  the mouth.   Dentifrices, masticatories,
 &c. are stomatics.
   STOMATOPA'NUS,  from  o-ropxa,  'the
 mouth,' and vavot, 'a glandular tumour.' Sto-
 matophy'ma glandulosum, Panus Fau'cium.
 Tumefaction of the glands of the mouth.
   STOMATOPHY'xMA,  from o-ropxa,  'the
 mouth,' and <pvpxa,' a swelling.'   A swelling
 in the mouth.
   STOMATORRHA'GIA, (F) Himorrhagie
 buccale, from o-ropxa,' the mouth,' and gnyvvpxi,
 ' I break out.'  Hemorrhage from the mouth.
 Stomorrha' gia.
   STOREY'S  WORM  CAKES.  An em-
 pirical  preparation, formed  of calomel 9 j,
jalap. 3j,  zingib.  9 ij,  sacch. 3j,  cinnab.
antim. q. s. to colour them; syrup, simpl. q.s.
 to make into cakes.
   STOVE.   Old French Estuve, Stupha;
 a Stew, Mstua'rium, IF)  Etuve.  A limited
 space, warmed  artificially, and in which the
 air is slowly renewed.  It is used for drying
 various substances, as  plants,  extracts,  con-
 serves, &c. or  for taking vapour baths.   In
 this case, the stew or stove is  said to be wet 
STRABIS'MUS              578           STROPHULUS
or humid: in the opposite case, it is said to
be dry, (F) siche.  The latter, which is used by
the Turks, is the  Laconlcum or Calida'rium
of the Romans.   The former is their tepida-
rium  or vapora'rium.  These kinds of baths
greatly  excite the  cutaneous  transpiration;
and are valuable agents in rheumatic  and
other affections.
  STRABIS'MUS,  Strabilismos, Parop'sis
Strabismus, from o-rga^m, 'I squint.'  Stra-
bosltas, Distor'sio,  Luscitas, Illdsis, Squint-
ing, Goggle Eye, (F) Slrabisme,  Vue louche,
Louchement.   Want of concordance  of the
optic  axes.  It may be dependent upon natu-
ral or acquired inequality in the action of the
motory  muscles of the eye ; on a convulsive
state  of one of those  muscles ; a difference
in the sensibility of the  two eyes ; or a cer-
ebral  affection.
   In  the treatment, if the  disease seems to
depend  upon an excess of strength, in one of
the motory  muscles,  we must endeavour to
give tone to that which  is too weak :  by pla-
cing,  before the  eye, a mask having a small
aperture on the side lo which it is necessary
to direct the pupil: or  by wearing glasses,
provided with a piece of looking-glass, on the
side to which the eye is vitiously  turned : so
that the  reflection may  be inconvenient, and
occasion the organ to be turned  in an oppo-
site direction: or by putting  a black patch
on  the angle opposite to that to which the eye
is turned.  If owing  to weakness in  the or-
gan, it must be strengthened by being exerted
alone, and by leaving the  other  at rest.  If
the disease be symptomatic of cerebral affec-
tion, attention must, of course, be directed to
the latter.            s
  Those, affected with Strabismus, are called,
Slrabi, Strebli; in French, Louches, Bigles.
  To STRAIN, Cola're, (F) Couler.  To pass
decoctions, infusions, &c.  forcibly through
linen  ; also, to  exert  an effort.   This is ac-
complished by fixing firmly the parts where
the muscles to be exerted originate, in order
that their full power may be developed.
  STRANGAL'IDES,  from vrgayytvm,  ' I
torment.'  Small, hard tumours, which  form
in the breast, when the milk does not  find
issue.
  STRANGULATION, Strangulatio, Pnix,
Pnig'mos, (F) Etranglement, Strangulation.
State  of a part too closely constricted.  Thus
we say  that there is strangulation of an in-
testinal  hernia, when the opening, that gives
passage to the portion of protruded intestine,
contracts, so as to intercept the continuity of
the digestive canal.
  In  Legal  Medicine, it means  the forcible
obstruction of the air-passages, by a ligature
or by the hand  for criminal purposes.   See
Suffocation.
  Strangulation, Uterine, Strangulatio ute-
rlna, "Suffocatio  uterina, S. hyster'ica, Pra-
foca'tio.  The sense  of suffocation, which
often accompanies attacks of hysteria.
  STRANGURY,  Stranguria,   Paru'ria
stillatl'tia, from  crrg*yz, ' a drop,' and ovgor,
' urine :'   Dysn'ria (q. v.) ;  Urina SliUicxd'-
ium  vel substillum.   Extreme  difficulty  in
evacuating the urine, which issues only drop
by drop, and is accompanied with  heat, pain,
tenesmus  at the   neck of  the bladder, &c.
Sec Ischuria, and Retention.
  STREATHAM, .MINERAL  WATERS
OF.   Streathum  is a village near London.
The  waters are a saline cathartic.
  STREPITOSLS MORBUS.  A kind  of
flatulent disease,  said by Sorbait  to  bo not
uncommon in the  Austrian  Alps, in which
emphysematous  tumours form  on different
parts ofthe body,--accompanicd by sonorous
excretions of gas by the mouth and anus.
  STRICTURE, Srictu'ra,  from  stringere,
'to  tie hard.'  Coarcta'tio,  (F)'Ritreciue-
ment.  A diminution or contracted condition
of some tube or duct,  as the oesophagus, ure.
thra,&c.  This must be dilated by appropriate
bougies.   Strictures may, also, occur  in the
intestines, &c., when they arc unmanageable;
—with the exception of  those cf the rectum,
which admit of topical applications.
  STRIDOR DEXTIUM, Prisis, Prismas,
Bryg'mos, (F) Grinceme.nl des dents.   Grind-
ing  of the teeth.   A common symptom, in
children, of gastric and other derangement;
and often  present,  when there is no reason lo
suspect any.
  STRIG1L, Strig'ilis,  Stlen'gis,  Slelengis.
An instrument, anciently used in  the baths,
for scraping off the sweat.
  STROBILITITES,  from  trrgoSixot, 'a
cone of the pine.'   Wine impregnated wilh
the cones  of the pine.
  STRON'GYLUS, from o-rgoyyvxot,* round.'
Hippocrates, Chabert, and others mean the As-
caris lumbricoides by this term. The Slrovgy-
lus Gigas, (F) Strongle, is, however, distinct.
It has an obtuse, flat head : mouth surrounded
with six fluttish papillas: the whole bursa of
the male  truncated : the tail  of the  female
rounded.  It is  sometimes met with,—five
inches, a  foot, a.  fopt  and a  half, and even
three feet long,—and  from two lines  to half
an inch in diameter.  It is occasionally found
in the  human kidney: rarely, in other visce-
ra; and, still more rarely  in the intestinal
tube.
  STROPHULUS, Licheni'asis,  Exanthd-
ma  strophulus,  Exor'mia  strophulus, Red
Gum,  Red Gown, Tooth Rash, While Gum.
It consists of an eruption of red, or some-
times,  whitish  pimples; occurring in early
infancy,  chiefly  about" the  face,  neck, and
arms, surrounded  by a reddish halo; or in-
terrupted  by irregular patches of  cutaneous
blush.  All  the  varieties, under this genus,
arise in consequence of the extreme vascula-
rity and irritability of the skin at this period
of life, when the constitution is  liable to  be
disturbed  by irritation, either in the alimen-
tary  canal, gums, or other parts. 
STRUCTURE               579            STYLO-HYOIDEUS
   None of the  eruptions arc  of any impor-
 tance : and no medical  treatment is usually
 necessary.  If thai stomach seems at all dis-
 ordered, a little rhubarb and  magnesia may
 be occasionally administered.
   Willan and Bilcman reckon five species,—
 the  Strophulus intertine'tus,  Red  gum  or
 gown; the S. albidus or white gum; the S. con-
 fed tus or rank red gum,  Tooth rash; the S.
 volalicus or Erythe'ma volat'icum, and the S.
 can'didus.
  STRUCTURE, Struclu'ra,Calasceu'e, from
 »fruo,  'I build.'  The arrangement  of  the
 different tissues or organic elements, of which
 animals and vegetables  are composed.
   STRUTIIIOPH'AGUS,  from   <rrgov$ot,
 ' the ostrich,' and  ipxym,  ' I eat.'  Slruthio-
 phagous  tribes still exist in  some  parts of
 Africa.
   STRYCHNl'NA,  Strych'nine, Strychnia,
 Vau'queline.   An  alkaline  principle;  solid,
 crystalline, inodorous, bitter, and excessively
 poisonous, which has been discovered in  the
 Strychnos nux vomica.
   Tho medical action of strychnine  on man
 and  animals is exactly  like that of the alco-
 holic extract of nux vomica.   It is, however,
 more active.  An eighth of a grain is suffi-
 cient to kill a large dog; and a quarter of a
 grain produces marked effects on the human
 body, when in health.   It has been given  in
 paralysis and other cases like the nux vomica.
 Dose, gr. one-twelfth to one-eighth.
   The Acetate of Strychnine (Strychni'ni
 Acetas, Stryclmium ace'ticum), the Iadate
 (Strijrliidnum  Iodatum,  Strych'nium  Iodl-
 cum),  in the dose of one-eighth of a grain;
 the  Nitrate (Slrychnini  nitras, Stryclmium
 nitricum), and the Sulphate (Strychnini Sul-
 phas, Strychnium Sulphu'ricum), have been
 given in the same cases as pure Strychnine.
   STRYCHNOS  NUX  VOMICA, Nux
 Vomica,  Nux Metella,  Caniram.   Family,
 Strychnoidea?.  Sex. Syst.  Pentandria  Mo-
 nogynia.  (F)  Vomiquier.  A  tree of  the
 family Strychno'ides, which grows in India,
 and the seeds of which have been long sold in
 the shops, under  the names, Nux vomica,  Vo-
 mic nut, Poison nut, Bachelor's Buttons, &c.
 (F) Nix vomique.  For  a  long time, these
 seeds were used only for poisoning rats; but,
 of late years, an alcoholic extract has been
 prepared from them, which has been admi-
 nistered in paralytic affections, in small doses.
 Dose of the alcoholic extract, Extractum nu-
 cis vomica spiritudsum, E. nucis vomica re-
 sino'sum, E. N. V. alcohollcum, (F) Extrait
 olcoholique de noig vomique, one or two grains.
 It produces a  kind of tetanic convulsion  in
 the paralyzed parts, when given to the requi-
 site extent  It has, also, been administered in
 chronic diarrhoea and dysentery.
   The wood ofthe Strvchnos Colubri'na, an
 Indian tree, contaios strychnine.  It was for-
rnerly considered a specific against the bites
of venomous animals; and was recommended
 by Boerhaave, in intermittents.  It is the Lig-
 num Colubrinum,  (F) Bois de Couleuvre.
   STUNNED.  Old French Estonni, ' asto-
 nished.' (F) Etonni.  An epithet, applied  to
 one, who, in  consequence of a fall or other
 accident, has received  such a concussion  of
 the brain, as to deprive hira, for a  time, of his
 mental manifestations.
   STUPA, Stuppa, Stupeion, a-rvvtiov.  Tow,
 used in certain surgical  apparatus and dress-
 ings.  Also, a Stupe, 1. e. cloth  or tow used
 in fomentations.  A flannel, wrung out of hot
 water, and applied  to a part, is a stupe.
   STUPOR, Ecplexls, Consternalio,  (F)
 Stupeur.  Diminished activity  of the intel-
 lectual faculties;  often, amounting to lethargy.
 It occurs in many affections, especially in the
 ncuroscSi
   STUPRUM, Rape, (F) Difloration, Viol.
 Forcible and illicit enjoyment of a married or
 unmarried female.   When  committed upon
 the latter, which  is most commonly the case,
 it is also called Deflora'tion,  Defloratio,  De-
 virgina'tio,  Vitia'tio, Apanlhis'mus, &,c.  In
 judging whether rape has  been  committed,
 under such  circumstances;—the state of the
 genital organs; theageof the individual;  and
 the possibility of accidents and diseases ofthe
 parts—will  have  to be considered.   It will be
 necessary, also, to be acquainted with the evi-
 dences of virginity; and  to determine,—if
 signs of virginity no longer exist,—whether
 its loss is to be attributed to copulation, or to
 the  introduction, into the vagina,  of another
 body than the male organ, &c.   Recent de-
flowering can be much  more readily distin-
 guished  than that which has taken place for
 some time.
   STYGMATES.   M.  J. Cloquet has pro-
 posed this word or Stigmates to designate the
 marks, in form of cicatrices, which remain on
 the  peritoneum  after the  obliteration of the
 neck  of the  hernial sac.  They  are, com-
 monly, radiated  folds, of a  whitish appear-
 ance, more or less  thick, and of a fibrous or
 fibro-cartilaginous nature.
   STYLOCHONDRO-HYOIDEUS.     A
 name  given, by  Douglas and Albinus, to  a
 fleshy fasciculus, which  the stylo-hyoid mus-
 cle sometimes presents, and which is attached
 to the lesser cornu  of the os  hyoides.  It  is
 the  same  fasciculus, which  Santorini calls
 Slylo-hydi!des novus, Stylo-hydideus alter.
   STYLOGLOSSUS.    A muscle,  situate
 at the anterior and superior part of the neck.
 It is narrow behind; much  broader before;
 and is attached to the styloid  process of the
 temporal bone,  and to the  stylo-maxillary
 ligament;  and is inserted into the side of the
 tongu6.   It raises the base ofthe tongue,  and
 carries it backwards.
   STYLO-HYOIDEUS, Stylohydidien,Sty-
 lo-cer'ato-hyoidaus,  Slylo-cerato'i'des,   Stylo-
 hyoides major.   A muscle, situate  at the su-
 perior, anterior, and lateral part of the neck.
 It is thin and narrow,—especially posteriorly: 
STYLOMASTOID           580             SUBCLAVIAN
anteriorly, it  opens to give passage to the
tendon of the digastricus.   It  is attached to
the styloid process of the temporal bone, and
to the  body of the os hyoides.  It raises the
os hyoides, and carries it backwards.
   The  Stylo-hyoid Ligament is a fibrous,
flattened cord, which passes from the styloid
process to the lesser cornu  of the os hyoides.
   The  Stylo-hyoid  Nerve is the  second
branch given off by the facial nerve.
   STYLOMASTOID,  Stylo-mastdida'us.
That which relates to the styloid and mastoid
processes.
   The  Foramen Stylo-mastoidjEum or F.
Arpiaduc'tus  Fallo'pii, (F) Trou anonyme,
is situate at the inferior surface of the petrous
portion of the temporal bone, between the
styloid and mastoid processes.» It terminates
the aqueduct of Fallopius,  and gives passage
to the facial nerve.
   The  Stylo-mastoid  Artery arises  from
the posterior auricular, and, in some subjects,
from the occipital.  It enters  the  stylo-mas-
toid foramen; passes  along the aqueduct of
Fallopius,-and spreads its ramifications on
the mucous membrane of the tympanum, and
in the mastoid cells, and semicircular canals;
and terminates by anastomosing with a branch
ofthe Arteria meningaa media, which enters
by the Hiatus  Fallopii.  Murray  has given
the  name—Stylo-mastoid—to  the  posterior
auricular  artery itself.
   STYLO-MAX'ILLARY,  Stylo-maxilla'-
ris.  That which relates to the styloid  pro-
cess and jaw.
   The Stylo-maxillary Ligament is a liga-
menlous,  flat cord,  extending between the
styloid process and the angle of the jaw.
   STYLO-PHARYNG/E'US,  Sly'lo-thyro-
pharyngien. A muscle, situate  at the anterior
and lateral part of the neck.  It  is  slender;
thin, above; attached to the styloid process
of the temporal bone, and  terminates in the
parietes of the pharynx,  as well as at the
posterior margin of the thyroid cartilage. It
raises the pharynx, and carries it backwards.
Prof. Chaussier has united, under the name
Stylo-pharyngien, the three constrictor  mus-
cles of the pharynx, the stylo-pharyngaeus,
and palato-pharyngasus.
   STYLOID, Styliform,Styloi'des, Graphi-
oi'des, Belono'des,  from o-rvxot, ' a style,' ' a
peg,' ' a pin,' and tiSot,' shape,' shaped like a
peg or  pin.
   The Styloid Processes or pencil-like  Pro-
cesses,  Proces'sus  Beloi'des seu Belemndl-
des  seu  Belonoi'des  seu  Graphidi'des  seu
Graphoi'des, arc, 1. A long and slender pro-
cess of the temporal bone,  to  which are at-
tached  the  styio-glossus, stylo-pharynga?us,
and stylo-hyoida?us muscles;  and the stylo-
hyoid and stylo-maxillary ligaments. 2.  Two
slender and pyramidal processes at the  infe-
rior extremities ofthe radius and ulna.
   STYMATO'SIS,  from  o-rvpxo,   'erection
ofthe penis.'  Hemorrhage from tho canal of
the urethra.
   STYM'MATA, o-ru/xpxavra, from o-rvpx/xn,
'that which  constricts  or  thickens.'   The
most solid ointments.  Also, the  ingrcdiente
proper for increasing their consistence.
   STYPTIC'S, Contra he n'tia, Constriction
Medicamen'ta, Constringen'tia, Anastal'tica,
from o-rvpai,' I constringe.'  Sometimes, used
synonymously with astringent:  generally,
applied to a  substance, employed to arrest
hemorrhage;—Ena'mon.
   Amechanical styptic is one that arrests the
flow of blood,  by being applied immediately
to the mouth of the bleeding vessel, or by in-
ducing  a coagulum, mechanically, in the ves-
sel.
   A chymical styptic is  one, which coagu-
lates, chymically, the blood  around a bleed-
ing orifice.
   Eaton's Styptic.   A name, first given to
Helvetius's Styptic   when  .introduced  into
Great Britain.  It is now  usually made of
calcined green vitriol, 3 j; proof spirit, tinged
with a little oak bark, ft ij.
   STYRAC "INUM OLEUM.   Oil, obtain-
ed by boiling storax in good  olive oil.
   STYRAX, from arvga%,' a reed? in which
it was preserved.  A resin, obtained from the
Styrax  officinale, and /S. calamlta.  It is the
solid storax;—officinal  storax.   There are
two kinds of storax, met with: 1. The Red
Storax, Gum  Storax, Thus  Judadrum,  Sty-
rax rubra, Styr'acis bal'samum, Balsamum
styracis officinalis, which is  obtained, by in-
cision, from the  Styrax officinale,  and,  per-
haps, from the Liquidam'bar orienta'lis.  The
purest is in tears ; but it has lost  some of its
smell in drying.  2. Common Storax, Styrax
calamlta.  That which has been received in
reeds or vessels, and has had sawdust added
immediately to thicken it.
   The  odour  of storax is fragrant: the taste
aromatic.  It is  considered, like  the other
balsams, to be stimulant and expectorant, but
is rarely used alone.
   The Pu'riited Storax, S. cola'ta, S. puri-
fica'ta,  is prepared by heating the storax, and
pressing it in  bags, between  hot  iron plates.
Dose, gr. x. to xxx.
   SUB.  A common Latin prefix, signifying
' beneath.'
   SUBAC'TIO,  Chirdsis,   £«$*§«.   The
operation  of making plasters with the hand,
pestle, and mortar.
   SUB-ATLOID^E  US, Infra-atldida'us,(F)
Sous-atldidien. That which is situate beneath
the atlas or first cervical vectebra. Chaussier
has  given this name to the second pair of
cervical nerves.
   SUB-AXOIDiE'US, Infra-axoida'us, (F)
Sous-axoidien. That which is below the axis
or  vertebra dentata.  Chaussier   has  given
this name to the third pair of cervical nerves.
   SUBCLAVIAN,  Subcla'vius,  from sub, 
SUBCRUENTUS            581            SUBLINGUAL
 •under,' and  davit, 'the clavicle.'  That
 which is under the clavicle.
   The  Subclavian  Arteries, (F)  Artires
 sous-clahrres, are situate at the  upper part
 of the chest, and the lateral and lower parts
 of the neck.   The right arises at the corre-
 sponding side of the trachea, and comes off
 from the arteria innominata or brachiocepha-
 lic trunk. The left leaves the aorta at the end
 ofthe arch.  Both extend as far as the supe-
 rior  surface of the first rib, in the space be-
 tween the  scaleni muscles, beyond  which
 they take the  name axillary arteries.  The
 subclavian  arteries run," for some distance,
 without sending off any  branch.  In  the
 neighbourhood of the first rib, however, they
 give off, 1.  Upwards, the  vertebral and infe-
 rior thyroideal. 2. Downwards, the internal
 mammary,  and superior intercostal.  3. Out-
 wards,  the  transverse  cervical or posterior
 scapular, the superior scapular, and the pos-
 terior cervical or profunda.
   The  Subclavian  Veins, (F) Veines sous-
 claviires,  succeed the  axillary, and extend
 from the inferior extremity of the scalenus
 anticus, in front of  which  they pass,  to the
 vena cava superior, which they form by their
 union.  The  right subclavian vein is very
 Bhort: the  left, longer and  broader.   These
 veins receive the mouths of the internal and
 external jugulars, vertebral, and superior in-
 tercostal.  The left subclavian receives two
 veins more  than the right,—the left internal
 mammary  and left  inferior  thyroid.   The
 thoracic duct opens into the left subclavian :
 —the corresponding great  lymphatic vessel
 into  the right.
   The  Subclavian  or  Subclavius Muscle,
 Subclaviafnus, Costo-claviculaire  (Ch.), (F)
 Sous-clavitr, is situate at the superior and
 anterior part ofthe chest.   It  is attached, by
 its inner extremity, to the superior surface of
 the cartilage of the first rib; and  by its supe-
 rior  margin and  outer extremity to the in-
 ferior surface  of tho clavicle.  This muscle
 depresses the clavicle, and carries it forward.
 When the shoulder is fixed, it can raise the
 first  rib.
   SIBCRUENTUS, Hypha'mos, izaipxot.
 That which has the colour and nature of blood.
 An epithet given to certain  excreted  sub-
 stances, which are mixed with blood, or have
 the appearance of blood.
   SUBCUTANEOUS,  Subcutaneus,  Inter-
 cuta neus, (F) Sous-cutani. That which is
 placed immediately under the skin.
   SUB'DIT-V, Subditl'tia,  Pros'theta. Medi-
 cines introduced into some one ofthe natural
 '^.'Zn-18 suppositories, pessaries, &c.
   MJBhR, Cor*:—the  bark of the Quercus
 Suber or  Cork  Tree,  (F)  LiiSe.  Family
 Amcntace*. Sex. Syst. Monoecia Polyandria.
Cork, when burnt, is applied as a mechanical
styptic to bleeding piles, &c.  Surgeons use
it  for making tents; and it has been recom-
 mended to be worn  as an amulet to suppre3«
 the secretion of milk !
   SUBFRONTA'LIS SUTU'RA.  A suture,
 resulting from the articulation of the os fron-
 tis with the  nasal  process  of the superior
 maxillary bone, and the  proper bones of the
 nose.
  SUBlNFLAMMA'TION,Subinflamma'tio,
 Inflammaliuncula, Hypophlegmasia.  A mild)
 degree of inflammation, so slight as hardly to
 deserve the name inflammation.
   Broussais understands by the term, an aug-
 mentation in the vital phenomena of the ves-
 sels that convey white blood.   Lymphatic en-
 gorgements, scrophula, herpes, and cancer he
 considers subinflammations,
   SUBINTRAN'TES FEBRES, Communu
 can'tes febres. Fevers, primarily intermittent,
 whose paroxysms approximate, so that one
 paroxysm begins, before that, which preceded
 it, has gone through its stages.—L.  Bellini.
   SUBLIMATION, Sublimatio, Meteorid-
 mus, Hypso'sis, &c.  from subllmo, ' I raise
 up.'   An operation,  by which dry and  solid
 matters are volatilized and condensed at the
 upper part of a subliming apparatus.  The
 oxymuriate of mercury,  sal ammoniac, &c.
 are commonly obtained by sublimation.  The
 product of sublimation is a Sublimate, Subli-
 ma'tum, (F) Sublimi.
  SUBLI'MIS,  'high, elevated, superficial.'
 Anatomists have given the name  sublimis to
 certain  muscles; which  are  situate  more
 superficially  than  their  kindred  muscles.
 These  last they  have called profundi.  Of
 the former, the flexor sublimis digitorum is
 an example.
  The French  use   the  term  ' respiration
 sublime' for the respiration which is accompa-
 nied  by  considerable elevation  of  the  ribs,
 with separation of the ala? nasi at  the  time
 of inspiration.
  SUBLIN'GUAL, Sublingualis, (F) Sous-
 lingual, from sub, ' under,' and lin'gua,' the
 tongue.'  That  which is seated under the
 tongue.
  The Sublingual Gland, Glan'dula sublin-
gualis, G. Bartholinia'na, G. Rivinia'na, is
 seated in the substance of the inferior paries
 of the mouth, beneath the  anterior part of
 the tongue.   It is smaller than the submax-
 illary, of which it frequently seems to be only
 a prolongation.  It is oblong, flattened, amyg-
 daloid, and is covered by the mucous mem-
 brane ofthe mouth, beneath which it projects.
 This gland  has It)  or 12 excretory ducts;,
 Ductus Rivinia'ni seu Waltheria'ni, some of
 which open beneath the fraenum lingua?, join-
 ing Wharton's duct,  whilst others pierce the
 mucous membrane of the mouth separately.
 It has the same structure  as the parotid.
  The Sublingual Artery,  with some,  is
 the Lingual,  (q. v.)   With  others,  it  is  a
 branch,  given  off by the lingual  opposite
 the gcnio-glossus muscle, which is distri- 
SUBMAXILLARY         582               SUBUBERES
buted, particularly  to  the sublingual gland,
to the mylo-hyoid,  and genio-glossus,  mus-
cles, &c.
  SUBMAXILLARY,  Submaxilla'ris, (F)
Sous-maxillaire.  That which is seated be-
neath the jaw.
  The  Submaxillary  Gland,  Maxillary
Gland, is a salivary gland, less  than the pa-
rotid, seated at the inner side of the ramus
and  body of the  inferior  maxillary  bone, in
the triangular  space between  the two bellies
of the digastricus.   Irregularly ovoid, and
flattened on  three surfaces, it has  the  same
aspect and  organization as the other salivary
glands.  Its excretory duct is called Whar-
ton's Dud, and terminates, at the side of the
fra?num lingua?, by a very small orifice.  It
is, also, called Ductus inferior.
  The Submaxillary  Ganglion is a  small
nervous ganglion, situate opposite the gland.
It seems to be formed by the superior branch
of the vidian nerve, and communicates with
the lingual nerve of the inferior maxillary.
Its filaments form a plexus, which penetrates
the submaxillary gland.
  SUBMENTAL, Submenta'lis, (F)  Sous-
mental, from sub, 'under,' and mentum,' the
chin.'
  The Submental  Artery is furnished by
the facial, near the base of the jaw. It passes
forwards along the  attachment of the mylo-
hyoideus, to which it furnishes branches, that
cross it, to  anastomose with those of the sub-
lingual.  Near the median line  it bifurcates, to
be distributed to the chin and  muscles of the
infra-hyoid region.
  The Submental Vein, which  accompanies
the artery,  opens into the labial.
  SUBMER'SION,  Submersio, from  sub,
1 under,'  and mergo,  ' I plunge.'  The act of
plunging, or being entirely plunged, in a li-
quid.
  Asphyx'ia by submersion or drowning, As-
phyxia Immer'sorum, is  not owing to a cer-
tain  quantity of liquid being introduced into
the 'alimentary or  air-passages; but simply
to the interception of air, and of the respira-
tory phenomena.  It  is a case of suffocation,
the signs of which, on dissection, are equivo-
cal, without circumstantial evidence.
  SUBOR'BITAR, Infra-orbitar, Infra-orbi-
talis,  Infra-orbita'rius,  (F)  Sous-orbilaire.
That which is seated  beneath the orbitar ca-
vity.
  The Suborbitar  or Infra-orbitar Canal,
(F)  Canal ou  Conduit  sous-orbitaire, is a
small canal, which  runs obliquely through
the substance of the  inferior paries of the
orbit.  It begins, behind, by a simple gutter,
and divides, anteriorly, into two  branches;—
one of which descends into the anterior pa-
ries of the Maxillary  sinus, whilst the  other
passes out, in the canine  fossa, by an orifice,
called Foramen infra-orbitarium, (F)  Trou
sous-orbitaire.  The infra-orbitar artery and
nerve pass  along it.
   The Infra-orbitar Artery procecda from
 the  internal maxillary,  from which it scpa-
 rates near the anterior  and superior part of
 the zygomatic fossa.  It enters  the  infra-or-
 bitar canal, and passes through it, giving
 branches to the  anterior and superior dental
 canal; issues by the foramen infra-orbitarium,
 and divides, in the fossa canina, into a num.
 ber  of  branches, which lose  themselves  in
 the  neighbouring  parts.   The  infra-orbitar
 vein follows the  same course.
   The Infra-orbitar or Suborbitar Neiivf.s
 seem  to terminate the  superior maxillary.
 They issue from the infra-orbitar  cunul by
 the  foramen of  the same name, and spread
 out in a radiated manner in the  fossa canina,
 to divide into superior or palpebral filaments,
 inferior  or  labial, internal or nasal, and ex-
 ternal or buccal.
   SUBSCAPULARS, (F) Sous-scapulaire,
 from  sub,  'under,' and scap'ula, 'the shoul-
 der  blade'   Sous-scapula-trochinien.   That
 which is beneath the scapula.
   Fossa Subscapularis.  A considerable ex.
 cavation at the anterior surface or  venter of
 the  scapula, in  which  the subscapularis is
 seated.
   The Subscapularis Muscle, Immersus, In-
 fra-scapularis, Sous-scapulo-trochinirn (Ch.),
 Porte-feuille, (F) Muscle sous-scapulaire.  A
 muscle, situate in the preceding  fossa.  It is
 flat, broad, and  triangular;  is  attached, by
 its base, to  the subscapulary fossa, and lo the
 anterior lip of the  edge of the  spine of the
 scapula, and is inserted  into the lesser tubero-
 sity of the  humerus.  It carries the arm in
 rotation inwards.   It  can, also, depress it,
 and bring it towards the body.
   SUB'STANTIVE, Subslanllvus.   An epi-
 thet applied by  Dr. Paris to aliments which
 are nutritious, in contradistinction to adjective
 aliments, which  are themselves not possessed
 of nutritive virtues, but impart  to the diges-
 tive organs  greater energy, so as to enable
 them to extract more nutriment from the sub-
 stantive  aliments.   Meat, for example, is  a
 substantive aliment ; the condiment, as mus-
 tard, eaten with  it, an adjective aliment.
   SUBSULTUS   TEN'DINUM,   Clonus
 subsullus, Subsultus, Carphdldgia spasmod'i-
 ca, Myopal'mus, Twitching of the  Tendons,
 (F)  Soubresaut.  Twitching, communicated
 lo the tendons by the involuntary and instan-
 taneous  contraction of  the  muscular fibres.
 It is more observable at the wrist than else-
 where ; and is an evidence of great cerebral
 irritability and debility,  when it  occurs at an
 advanced period of fever.
   The muscular agitations or twitchings, ob-
 served in febrile  diseases, especially of chil-
 dren, have   been  termed  Convulsibilltas,
Scelotyrbe febrllis, and  Irrilabilitas mor-
 bo'sa.
  SUBU'BERES,  from  sub, 'under,'  and
ubera, 'the breasts.'    Infantes sugentes,
Sucking  children.  Infants at  the breast,  in 
SUCCAGO              583            SUFFOCATION
 contradistinction to the Exuberes, *voyaxaK-
 tu, or those which have been Weaned.
   SUCCA'GO.  The inspissated juices  of
 plant!—robs, jellies, &c.
   SUCCUDA NEUM, Subshtutum, Antem-
 bdlkm'enos, Quid pro quo.   An epithet for
 medicines, that may be substituted for others
 possessing similar properties.
   SUCCTNUM, Elec'trum, Ambra, Ambram,
 Ampur,  Berenice, Amber, Yellow  Amber,
 (F)  Saccin, Ambre jaune.  This  substance,
 which is found on the shores of the Baltic,
 is composed of a resinous matter, of essen-
 tial oil, and an acid, sui generis.   It is inodo-
 rous, except when heated or  rubbed.   It is
 insipid; in fragments of a pale golden yellow
 colour; transparent, and has a  shining lustre.
 S. G. 1.08 : insoluble  in water,  and  slightly
 acted on by alcohol.  It is used for affording
 its essential oil—the Oleum  or Balsamum
 Succini.  This oil possesses stimulant,  anti-
 spasmodic,  diuretic, and  rubefacient proper-
 ties, (F) Huile de Succin.
   The white amber,  Leuceledtrum, (F) Am-
 bre blanc, is a variety.
   The SucriN'ic Acid, Acidum Succini, A.
 Saccinicum, Acor succineus,  Sal Succini,
 Sul  volat'ile Succini,  has  been  considered
 antispasmodic and diaphoretic, in the dose of
 from ."> to 20 grains.
  SI'C'CUBUS,  from sub,  and  cuba're, ' to
 lie  under.'   Some  authors have used this
 word synonymously with Nightmare. Others
 mean, by it, a female phantom, with which a
 man, in his sleep sometimes believes he has
 intercourse ;—as Incubus has been applied to
 the  male  phantom,  with  which a female
 may dream she is similarly situate.
   SUCCUS, Juice.   The fluid, obtained by
 pressing plants, flesh, &c. It is, also, applied
 to < ortain animal fluids, as S. gastricus, &c.
   SUCCUSSION, Hippocratic  Succussion,
 Succus'sio.   A  mode  of  ascertaining the
 existence of a fluid in the thorax, by giving
 the body one or more slight shakes.
  SUCKIXG,  Suctio,   Suctus,  Athelxls,
 Baal sis, Myzdtis, (F) Succion. The act of
 drawing liquid into the mouth, by forming a
 vacuum  with the tongue acting  as a piston,
 during inspiration.
  To SUCKLE.   Lactare, yxxastrorgoQuv,
 r 3-ji vtiv, (F) Adulter ou Alaiter.  To  give
 suck,  'l'n nurse.
  SUCTION POWER is the force exerted
 on the blood in the veins, by the active dila-
 tation ofthe heart.  See Derivation.
  SUDAM'INA, Hydrda, or Hidro'a, from
 sudor, ' sweat;' Boa.   Small vesicles, which
 appear upon the skin, especially in the  sum-
 mer time, and in hot countries, and in dis-
 eases attended with much sweating.  It is a
 miliary ((].  v.) eruption.
  SU 1)01!, Hidros, (F) Sueur.  The  product
ot  cutaneous transpiration, when  visible, on
the surface of the body.   It is colourless; of
uu odour  more or  less strong and variable ;
 am! of a saline taste. It is composed, accord-
 ing to Berzelius, of water, lactic acid, lactate
 of soda united with a little  animal matter,
 muriate of soda, and a little  muriate of po-
 tassa, an atom of earthy phosphate, and some
 oxyd of iron.
   Sudor  An'glicus, Hidron'osos, Hidropyr'-
 etos, Febris sudato'ria, Morbus sudatorius,
 Ephem'era malig'na, E. sudatoria, E. An'-
 glica  pedlilens,  Sweating   Sickness,   (F)
 Suelte, Sueur Anglaise.  A very severe epi-
 demic  disease,  characterized  by  profuse
 sweating,  which appeared  in England  in
 1486; and recurred, at different times, until
 about the middle of the 16th century.  It was
 accompanied  with  coldness;  excessive pros-
 tration of strength ; palpitation; frequency
 and inequality of the pulse, &c. and  termi-
 nated  favourably  or   unfavourably in  the
 course of 24 hours.
   The  French have given the name Suette
 De  Pxcardie, Sudor Picardlcus, to an epi-
 demic  disease, which has appeared several
 times in  that province; the principal  symp-
 toms of which were, profuse sweats,  and a
 miliary eruption.  The  disease  recurred  in
 1821, and has been  described, at length, by
 M. Rayer, who considers  it to consist of u
 simultaneous state of inflammation of various
 tissues; and proposes to class  it with variola,
 scarlatina, and measles.
   Sudor Cruen'tus, S. sanguineus, Hama-
 tidro'sis,  Ephidrdsis  cru'enla.  Cutaneous
 perspiration intermixed with blood.  A very
 uncommon affection.
   SUDORIFIC,  Sudoriflcum, Sudorif'e-
 rum, Hidrot'icum, from sudor, 'sweat,' and
facio,' I make.' A medicine, which provokes
 sweating.  See Diaphoretic.
   The Four Sudorific Woods, Quatuor lig-
 na sudorifica,  were, formerly, guaiacum, per-
fumed cherry,  sarsaparilla, and sassafras.
   SUFFIMENTUM, Hypocapnis'ma, Suf-
fi'men,  Thymia'ma, Suffi'tus,  Suffumiga'tio,
 (F) Parfum.  A perfume.
   SUFFOCATION, Suffoca'tio, Prafocatio,
 Apopnixls, Asphyxia, (q. v.)   Death, or sus-
 pended  animation from impeded  respiration,
 whether caused by  the inhalation of noxious
gases,drowning, hanging, strangling, or smo-
thering. The principal morbid  appearances in
such cases are :—the lungs of a deep blue co-
lour, with the  blood  extravasated in  the air-
cells ; right auricle and ventricle filled with
dark blood, as well as the neighbouring veins;
Iividity  of the  countenance, turgescence, and,
perhaps, rupture ofthe vessels of the brain. '
   Treatment of suspended animation by suf-
focation in general.  The patient must be con
veyed into a room not too warm ; and, if prac-
ticable,  be immersed in a warm bath. Blood-
letting must be used, if at all,  with  caution:
—friction  must  be  employed with salt  or
warm flannels:—stimulating fluids, in  a di-
lute  state, be poured  into  the  stomach by
means of a  tube,  and attempts be  made  to 
SUG1LLATI0N             584              SULPHUROUS
 inflate the lungs.  Laryngotomy, if neces-
 sary.
   Suffocation,  Pnigophdbia,  (F)  Etouffe-
 ment, is  used for threatened suffocation, as
 strangling is.  It means the state of dysp-
 noea and oppression, experienced when a  suf-
 cicnt quantity of uir does not enter the lungs,
 or when the chemical phenomena of respira-
 tion arc  imperfectly executed;—as in cases
 of asthma.
   SUGILLA'TION.   A  bruise.   By most
 authors used synonymously with Ecchymo-
 sis.   It is, also, applied to the spots or ecchy-
 moses, which occur in consequence of intrin-
 sic  causes,—in   disease  and  in  incipient
 putrefaction.  It  is common in dead  bodies.
 To  this last  case it is, indeed,  restricted by
 some medico-legal writers: and an interest-
 ing  question sometimes arises.  Whether the
 appearance has been induced before death or
 afterwards ?  Whether it is a case of ecchymo-
 sis or of sugillation ? In the former, the extra-
 vasated blood will usually be coagulated;  not
 so in the latter.  It is often, however, difficult
 to form a correct judgment, without reference
 to the history of the case.
   SU'ICIDE, Suicldium ;  from sut cades,
 ' murder of one's self.'  The act  of killing
 one's  self.   Autochi'ria, Melancholia Sui-
 cidlum, Autoctonlu,   Idiodonla.   Suicide
 is, very frequently, the result of disease of
 the  mind : the individual seeming, at times,
 to be irresistibly impelled to self-destruction.
   SULCUS.   A furrow.  (F) Sillon.  Anato-
 mists have given this name to grooves on  the
 surface of bones and other organs.
   French writers, on anatomy, often use  the
 term Sillon for the grooves, which lodge  the
 arteries, and creep on the surface of  bones;
 whilst  those  that receive  veins  arc called
gouttiires,' gutters.'
   SULPHUR, Sulfur, Scorith, Thelon, Thi-
 on, Averich, Terra folia'ta, Fumus cit'rinus,
 Aquila, Brimstone, (F) Soufre.  The  Native
 Sulphur is called Rock Sulphur,  Sulphur
 vivum, &.c.  Sulphur, ls we meet with it, is
 in rolls, Sulphur  in rolulis, S. rotun'dum,
 Roll Brimstone,   It is a volcanic production,
 and  is obtained, in large quantities, from Sol-
 futara in Italy.  Roll Sulphur is impure sul-
 phur,  melted, and run into moulds.  It is
 unpleasantly odotirous, when heated or rub-
 bed ; insipid;  solid, and brittle.  S. G. 1.99.
 Fusible at '2'2G°; volatilizableby heat, and con-
 densing unchanged.
   Tho  Sulphur  Sublima'tum,  Sublimed
Sulphur or Flowers of Sulphur, (F) Soufre
sublimi, Fleurs de Soufre, is the sulphur of
commerce, sublimed in close vessels.
  The Sulphur Lotum,Sulphur sublima'tum
latum, Washed Sulphur,  Magiste'rium Sul-
phuris, Sulphuris  Flores  loti, is prepared  by
pouring boiling  water on  sublimed sulphur,
so as to wash away any acid it may contain,
and then drying it.
  The  Sulphur  Pracipita'tum,  Lac Sul-
  phuris, Milk of Sulphur,  Precipita'ted Sul-
  phur, (F) Crime de Soufre, is  prepared by
  boiling sublimed sulphur and  lime together,
  and adding muriatic acid to precipitate the
  sulphur.
    Sulphur is possessed of stimulant, laxative,
  and diaphoretic properties. As a  laxative,ilia
  used in  hemorrhoidal  and  other  affections.
  In the itch, applied externally and taken in-
  ternally,  it may be considered as a specific ■
  and it is a valuable remedy in most cutaneous
  affections, that are local.  Dose, 3 ss to 3 ij.
    The fteces or dregs,  left in the purification
  or sublimation of  sulphur, are called Horst
  Brimstone, Dregs of Sulphur vivum, Sulphur
  caballlnum, S. vivum,  Sulphuris vivi recre-
  men'ta. They are very impure, and are used
  only externally.
    SULPHU'RIC ACID, Ad'idum Salfd-
  ricum vel Sulphuricum, Oleum Vitrioli, Suir1.
  itus Vitrioli, S.  V. fortis, Acidum ritriol'i-
  cum, Sulphuric Acid, Oil of  Vitriol, Vitriolic
  Acid, Acidum Vitrioli dephlogistica'tum,Acor
  Sulphuris. Sulphuric acid is  inodorous:  has a
  strong acid taste, and is corrosive. S.G. 1.850.
  It is escharotic, stimulant, rubefacient. Mixed
  with lard, it is sometimes used in local pains,
  and certain cutaneous affections.
    The Acidum    Sulphuricum    Dilutum,
  Dilute Sulphuric Acid, Acidum  vitriolIcum
  dilutum,  Elixir  of Vitriol,   Elixir  vitrioli,
  Spir'itus vitrioli  acidus Vogle'ri, (F) Acide
  sulfurique dilayi, is formed, according to the
  London Pharmacopoeia, by adding aq. distillat.
  3 xiss to acid, sulph. 3 iss.   It  is  tonic, as-
  tringent, and refrigerant.  Dose, g"- x toxx,
  largely diluted.   When used as a gargle, half
  a drachm may be added to 3 vj of water.
    The  Acidum Sulphuricum  Aromat'icum,
  A. vitriolicum aromaticum,  A.  vitrioli  cum
  alcohdle  aromaticum,  Elixir  vitrioli, E. V.
  aromaticum, E. vitrioli  Mynsich'ti,  E. vitriol.
  Edinburgen'sium,  E. vitrioli  cum linctu'rd
  aromaticd, E. vitrioli dulce seu acido-aromat'-
:  icum, Alcohol cum aromat'ibus snlphuricdtut,
  Tinctu'ra acidi sulphurici, is formed of  rec-
J  tified spirit ft ij, sulphuric  acid 3 xvj, cinna.
|  mon 3 iss, ginger 3 j.   Dose, gtt-  x. to xxx.
  Ph. L.
    SULPHUROUS ACID, Acidum sulphu-
 roslcum, A. sulphuris volat'ile, A.Sulphurd-
 sum vel Sulfurosum, Spiritus sulphuris, Spi-
 rilus sulphurdsus volat'ilis, Sp. sulphurisper
 campa'nam, Sp.  vitrioli phlogisticalus, Gas
 sulphuris, (F) Acide Sulfureux, Air Acide
  Vilriolique.  Obtained  by  treating mercury
 with concentrated, sulphuric acid, or by burn-
 ing sulphur.   It  is sometimes used in the
 gaseous, at others, in the liquid  state.  Sul-
 phurous acid gas is used to disinfect clothes,
 confined  air, letters  coming from infected
 places, &c.  It  is also  exhibited, with great
 success, in the  form of fumigation, in the
 treatment  of certain chronic  cutaneous affee
 tions, and  of sciatic and  rheumatic pains, in
 general.   If respired pure, it acts  in the man- 
SULTZMALT
585           SUPRA-COSTALES
 ncr of violent irritant!; and is  not long in

 PtuL^MALT,  MINERAL  WATERS
 OF.  S. is a village in the department of the
 Upper Rhine; where are several  sources of
 cold, tcidulous waters, which seem to contain
 carbonic acid, subcarbonate of soda, subcar-
 bonate of lime, sulphate of lime, and a little
 bitumen.  They are refrigerant, aperient, and
 ■iterative.
   SUPER.  A common Latin prefix; in com-
 position, signifying' above'
   SUPERC1IVIARV,  Supercilia'ris.   That
 which relates  to the supcrcilia or eyebrows.
 (F) Stiurcilier ou Surcilier.
   The Supercil'iary Arches or Ridges, (F)
 Arcades sourciliires,  are two,  slightly  pro-
 jecting,  apophyses, situate at  the anterior
 surface of the os  frontis, above the superior
 margin ofthe orbits.  They are separated by
 the nasal bosse, and covered by the superci-
 linris muscle, to  which they  give attach-
 ment.
   SUPERCIL'IUM,  Ophrys,  Vallum, (F)
 Sourcil.   Tho eyebrows are two arched emi-
 nences,—convex above, and more or less pro.
 mincnt, according  to  the individual,—which
 lie on (he superciliary arch of the os frontis,
 above the eyelids, and extend from the sides
 of the root of the nose  to the temple.  Their
 inner extremity or head  is more prominent
 than  the outer or  tail.   The eyebrows are
 covered with short  and  stiff hairs, which are
 directed, obliquely, from  within  outwards;
 and  are,  commonly,  of the  colour  of the
 hair.
   The  skin,  in which these hairs  are  im-
 planted, rests on the orbicularis palpebrarum,
 frontalis,  and superciliaris  muscles, which
 move the eyebrows in  different directions.
   The eyebrows serve as an ornament to the
 countenance;  and  by  covering  the  eye, de-
 fend it from the impression of too strong  a
 light.  They direct the perspiration, also, from
 the eye.
   Supkrcilium Acetab'uli.  The edge ofthe
 cotyloid envitv ofthe os innominatum.
   SUPERFffiTA'TIOX,  Superfcetatio,  Epi-
 eye'sit, Superimpratrna'tio, Epig'onon, Super-
 facunda'tio, Epicye'ma, from stiperfceta're,' to
 conceive again.'  Conception of  a fcetus in  a
 uterus which already contains one.  The im-
 pregnation of a female already pregnant. The
 possibility of this has been denied, but there
 is abundant evidence to show, that it is possi-
 ble at a very early period of pregnancy.
   SUPINATION, Supinatio, from suplnus,
 ' lying on the back.' The movement in which
 the forearm and  hand  are carried outwards,
 so that the anterior surface of the latter be-
 comes superior.
   In Pathology, Supination, Supina'tio, Hyp-
 lias'ma,  Hyptiadmus,  means  the  horizontal
 position on  the back, with the head thrown
 back, and the legs and arms extended.   It is
often a sign of great weakness in disease.
                                   71
  SUPINATOR.   Same  etymon.   That
which produces  supination.  A name  given
to two muscles ofthe forearm.
  The  Supinator Radii Longus, S. longus
sive major, Bra!chio-radialis,  Humiro-sus-
radial (Ch.), (F)  Long ou grand supinateur,
is seated at the anterior and outer part ofthe
forearm.  It arises from the inferior part of
the outer edge ofthe os humeri, and from the
external  intermuscular  aponeurosis; and is
inserted, by a long tendon, into the outer edge
ofthe radius, near the base ofthe styloid pro-
cess.   It causes the supination of the forearm,
which it can likewise bend on the arm.
  Supinator Radii Brevis,  S. brevis seu mi-
nor, Epicondylo-radial (Ch.), (F) Supinateur
court ou petit  supinateur.  A muscle, seated
at the outer and back part ofthe forearm.  It
is flattened, triangular, and  curved upon it-
self, in such a  manner, that it embraces the
superior extremity of the radius.   It is at-
tached, on the one hand, to the external  tube-
rosity ofthe humerus, and to a small portion
of the posterior surface of the ulna, and  is in-
serted into the upper third of  the outer and
upper surfaces of the radius.  It produces, by
contracting, the motion of supination.
  SUPPOSITORY, Suppositdrium, Hypolh'-
eton, from  suppon'ere,  'to put under.'   Any
solid medicine, in the form of a long cone or
cylinder, intended  to be introduced  into the
rectum ;—either for the purpose of favouring
intestinal evacuations, or to  act as anodynes.
Purgative  suppositories  are made of  soap,
aloes, or any other irritating substance.
  SUPPURATION, Ecpye'ma, Purulen'tia,
Pyo'sis, Pye'sis, Diapye'ma, Diapye'sis, (F)
Aboutissement.  Formation or  secretion  of
pus (q. v., and  also  Pyogenia.)   It  is a fre-
quent termination of inflammation, and  may
occur in almost all the tissues.   This termi-
nation is announced  by slight chills; by re-
mission ofthe  pain, which, from being  lanci-
nating, becomes heavy; by a sense of weight
in the part, and, when the  collection of pus
can be easily felt, by fluctuation.  When pus
is thus formed in the cellular membrane, and
is collected in  one or more cavities, it consti-
tutes an abscess.   If it be formed from a sur-
face exposed  to  the air, it  is an ulcer; and
such ulcers we are in the habit of establish-
ing artificially in certain cases of disease.
See Issue.
  SUPPURATIVE, Suppu'rans, Suppura-
ti'vus, Diapye'ticus, Ecpye'tica, Ecpyiscon'ta.
That which facilitates  suppuration.  Suppu-
ratives are, generally, vesicants mixed  with
lard.
  SUPRA.  A common Latin prefix; in com-
position, signifying * above.'
  SUPRA-COSTA'LES,  Levatdres Costa'-
rum,  (F)  Sur-costaux.  A name  given to
twelve small, fleshy fasciculi, which  are flat-
tened, triangular,  and with  radiating fibres.
They pass from  the transverse processes of
the  dorsal vertebra? to the superior margin of 
SUPRA-ORBITAR
586
SUSPENSORY
the  rib beneath.  Spigelius, Cowper, Boyer,
Chaussier, and others consider them to form
part ofthe intcrcostales externi.
  SUPRA-OR'BITAR, Supra-orbilalis, Su-
pra-orbita'rius.  That which is situate above
the orbit.
  The Fora'men Supra-orbitarium, F. orbi-
tarium  supe'rius, (F)  Trou sus-orbitaire ou
orbitaire supirieur,  is a  foramen  or  notch
completed by a ligament at the inner third of
the orbitar arch.  It gives passage, to the su-
praorbitar or superciliary artery, a branch of
the  ophthalmic, which ascends the forehead,
and  is distributed thereto.
  SUPRA-PU'BIAN,  Supra-pubic, Supra-
pubia'nus.   That which is seated above the
pubis.
  The  Supra-pubian Nerve, (F)  Nerf sus-
pubien,  is the internal ramus of the inguino-
cutaneous  branch of the  first lumbar  nerve.
It is. the genito-crural  branch of Bichat.  It
descends almost vertically  before  the  psoas
muscle; and,  near the crural arch, divides
into two branches.   One  of these  accompa-
nies the spermatic cord, and is distributed to
the cremaster, scrotum, and integuments  on
the inner part ofthe thigh.  The other  issues
from the  pelvis with the femoral filaments;
traverses the aponeurosis ofthe thigh;  and is
distributed to  the integuments of the  upper
and  anterior part of the limb.
  SUPRA-SPINATUS, Supraspindsus, (F)
Sur-ipineux, Sus-ipineux.  That  which is
seated above the spine.
  The Fossa Supra-spinata, (F) Fosse Sus-
ipineusc, is a triangular depression  above the
spine of the scapula.
  The Supra-spinatus Muscle, Super-scapu-
la'ris, Sus-spino-scapulo-trochitirien, Supra-
scapularis, Petit sus-scapulo-trochitirien (Ch.)
is situate  in the fossa  supra-spinata.   It is
elongated,  thick, and triangular, and  is  at-
tached,  on  the one hand, to  the two  inner
thirds of the fossa supra-spinata; and termi-
nates, on the other, at the anterior part ofthe
great tuberosity of the humerus.  This mus-
cle raises the arm.
  The  Ligamen'ta Supra-spinosa, Supra-
spinal  lig'aments,  are two in number.  1.
The Dorso-lumbar-supra-spinal   ligament,
(F)   Ligament  sur-ipineux  dorso-lombaire,
extending above the spinous processes of the
dorsal  and lumbar  vertebra?, from the 7th
cervical as  far  as  the median crista of the
sacrum.  2. Cervical supra-spinal  ligament,
(F)  Ligament  sur-ipineux-cervical,  which
extends above all the  cervical  spinous pro-
cesses, and  is attached, above,  to  the  outer
occipital protuberance.
  SURA.   The  calf of the leg,  (F) Mollet,
Gras de Jambe.  The  projection, formed at
the posterior part of the leg by the gastroc-
nemii muscles.
  SURDENT (F), from supra,' above,' and
dens,' a tooth.'  When a milk tooth does not
fall out  at the period of the second dentition,
but is merely forced  to one  side by the new
tooth, it is called a surdent.
  SURGEON, Chirur'ceon;  old  French,
Surgien, Chiro'nax, C/nrur'gus, Vul'nerum
medlcus, Cheiria'tir, Chirialer, (F) Cliirur-
gien, from XUZ*'tne  hand,' and tgyov,' work.'
One who practises  surgery.  The  surgeon,
says Celsus, ought  to be young, or, at  all
events, not advanced in life.   His hand must
be steady, expert,  and never tremulous:  he
must use the right or left, with equal facility:
his sight must be clear and  penetrating: his
mind  intrepid ; and although unmoved when
he  proceeds  to operate, he  must not be in
haste, or cut less than is necessary, but finish
his operation, as if the cries of the patient
made no impression  upon  him.
  SURGEON-APOTHECARY.  One who
unites the  practice of surgery with that of
the apothecary.  A general practitioner.
   SURGERY,    Chirur'gia,   Chiriatria,
Cheirixls,  Metacheirixls, Medici'na operati'.
va, Medici'na ef'ficax, (F)  Chirurgie.  The
part of the healing art, which relates to ex-
ternal  diseases; their treatment; and, espe-
cially, to the manual operations adapted fur
their cure.
  Operative Surgery is termed Acur'gia,
and Acidur'gia.
  Military  Surgery, (F)  Chirurgie  mill
taire, is that which  relates  to the operations
to be performed on the field  of battle, or sub-
sequently;—with  the attention to be paid to
the wounded, (fee.
  SURGICAL, Chirur'gicus, (F)  Chirurgi-
cal,  Chirurgique.   That  which relates  to
surgery ; as surgical anatomy, surgical oper-
ations, surgical instruments, &c.
  SUROXYGENESES.  A name given, by
Baumes, to diseases  attributed by that physi-
cian to superabundance of oxygen.
  SURVIVORSHIP, from  superviv'ert, (F)
Survivre, ' to live longer,'  (F) Survie.  In
legal medicine, this  word means the  proba-
bility, that any individual  has survived others
in an  accident, which has been fatal to all.
This is often an important question, connect-
ed with the inheritance of property, and  on
which physiology  can rarely  afford  more
than presumptive grounds for conclusion.
  SUSCEPTIBILITY.  Sensibility, in  its
most  enlarged acceptation.   Impressibility.
This term, with the  epithet nervous, is some-
times  used for that increase in the  moral
sensibility,  which  is particularly observed  in
nervous affections.
  SUSPEN'SORY, Suspensdrius, from sus-
pen'dere, ' to hang under,'  (F)  Suspensoire.
That which sustains or suspends.
  The Suspensory Ligament of the Liver
is a triangular duplicature of the peritoneum,
between the inferior surface of the diaphragm
and the upper surface of the  liver, which is
continuous with the  great falx ofthe umbili-
cal vein.
  The Suspensory Ligament  of the Penis 
SPIRIM
SWIETENIA
is  a fibro-cellular  faecia,  of a  triangular
Hhopc, which  extends from the anterior part
of the  symphysis pubis to the corpus caver-
nosum,  which it sustains.  A similar liga-
mi nt belongs to the clitoris.
  The Suspensory  Handage, Suspensdrium,
is a bandage, intended  to support the scro-
tum, in cases  of disease  ofthe testicles or of
scrotal  hernia.  It consists of a kind of bag,
fixed above to a cincture, and retained be-
low by strings, passing  between  the  thighs,
and fixed to the cincture behind.
  SUSPIRIUM, Mygmus, Mych'mus, Mych-
thidmus,  Stenag'mu8,  Stenaxls.   A sigh,
(F) Soupir.   A slow, voluntary  contraction
of the diaphragm and intercostal muscles ;
the effect of which is,  to  restore the  due
relation between the circulation and respira-
tion, or to free ourselves from an inconvenient
sense of weight felt in the chest, when we
are much depressed:—a weight, which ap-
pears to be chiefly dependent on the functions
ofthe heart being  disturbed through  the mo-
ral influence.  The sigh differs from the  sob:
—the latter being involuntary and spasmodic.
   Sighing, occurring in fevers to a great ex-
tent, indicates considerable depression. When
accompanied with  a vocal  sound, it consti-
tutes a. groan.
   SUTURE, Sutu'ra, Sutela, Arme, Rhaphe,
from suo,' I stitch.'  Dovetail joint, (F)  En-
grenure.  A  kind of immovable articulation,
in which the bones unite by means of ser-
rated edges, which are, as it were, dovetailed
into each  other.  The articulations of the
greater part of the bones of the skull are of
this kind.  The coronal, lambdoidal, and sa-
gittal  sutures are called true sutures; the
two temporal are called false sutures.
   Suture, in Surgery, Rha'phi, means an
operation, which consists in stitching the lips
of a wound to procure their union.   The
suture  was,  at  one time, largely employed:
 but, in  modern times, its use has been wisely
 restricted.   There arc few wounds in which
the  edges may  not be  brought  together by
adhesive plaster appropriately applied.  This
 kind of union,  by adhesive  plaster  simply,
 has been absurdly  termed Sutura sicca or dry
 suture, in  opposition to the Sutura  cruenta
 or suture, properly so called.
   The  suture  is generally performed with
 waxed thread and straight or curved needles,
 according to the arrangement of parts.
   The chief sutures are the interrupted su-
 ture, the quilled suture, the glover's suture,
 and the twisted  suture.
   1. The Interrupteo Suture,  (F) Suture
 a points si pans, Suture entrecoupic, is per-
 formed  by  passing a needle, armed with a
 ligature, through the lips of the  wound, pre-
 viously brought into contact; and then tying
 the extremities of the  thread.   The  other
 stitches arc made in the same manner. They
are separate or  interrupted.  It is the suture
most commonly used.
  2. The Quilled Suture, Sutura clava'ta,
(F) Suture enchevillie ou emplumie ou em-
pennie,  Compound  Suture, is merely the
interrupted suture, with this difference, that
the ligatures are not  tied over the face of the
wound, but over two  quills or rolls of plaster,
or bougies, which are laid along the sides of
the wound.  It is used by some surgeons, on
account of there being less danger of the
stitches tearing out.  It is not much em-
ployed.
   3. The Glover's  Suture, Continued Su-
ture,  Uninterrupted Suture, (F)  Suture de
Pelletier, Suture en surget, is executed by
introducing the needle first into one lip ofthe
wound from within  outwards,  then  into the
other in  the same way; and, in this  manner,
sewing up the whole extent of the wound.
It has been chiefly used in wounds ofthe in-
testinal  canal.  It  is  now  rarely employed
except  for stitching up  dead  bodies.  The
common stitch or  suture, Sutura punctata,
(F) Suture a points passis, has been used in
similar cases.
   4. The Royal Stitch or Suture is the
name  of an  old operation for the  cure of
Bubonocele.   It consisted in putting a liga-
ture under the hernial sac, close to the abdo-
minal  ring, and then tying that part of the
sac, so as to render it impervious, by the ad-
hesive inflammation  thus excited.
   5. The Twisted Suture, (F) Suture entor-
lillie,  is employed,  chiefly, to unite wounds
ofthe cheeks and ofthe free edge of the lips.
To perform  it, a pin or needle is passed
through  the  edges of the  wound, so  as to
keep  them accurately in contact.   A  piece
of thread is then wound accurately round
the pin, from one side of the division to the
other,  in the form ofthe figure oo.  The  num-
ber of pins and sutures must, of course, cor-
respond with the extent of the wound.   This
is the suture used in cases of harelip, (q. v.).
   6. The Suture a, Anse of Le Dran has only
been employed in cases of wounds of the in-
testines.  For  this purpose, the edges of the
wound are brought together,  and as  many
needles,  with unwaxed threads, used as there
are to be stitches.  Each stitch is then  made
by passing a needle through the edges; and
all the ligatures which belong to one side of
the wound, are tied together, and twisted so
as to  form a  thread, which is  fixed  exter-
 nally.
    SWATHING     or    SWADDLING
CLOTHES,   Incunabula,  Fascia, Panni,
from Sax.  rpcoan,' to bind,' (F) Maillot. The
 kind of clothing or bandaging formerly ap-
 plied to children, during the first year of life.
 It is  now,  properly,  laid aside, and  every
 freedom allowed to  muscular exertion.
    SWELLING,  Exosde'sis, Presis,   Extu-
 mefaclio,  Tumor,  Tumefadtio, (F) Enflure,
 Gonflement.   Morbid increase of bulk, in the
 whole or a part of the body.   Sec Tumour.
    SWIETENIA   FEBRIF'UGA,   Feb'ri- 
SYCION
588
SYMPHYTUM
fuge  Swicte'nia,  (F)  Mahogon  febrifuge.
Family, Meliacea?. Sex. Syst. Decandria Mo-
nogynia.   The  bark of this tree,  which is
a native of the East Indies, has an aromatic
odour, and bitter taste.   It  is  tonic and  sto-
machic, and has been used  in  intermittents,
and in diseases where  bitter tonics are indi-
cated.  Dose, 9 j to 9 ij of  the powder.
  SYCION, o-vkiov,  from o-vkov, ' a  fig.'  A
decoction of dried figs.
  SYCITES,  o-vmrnt.   Wine,  in  which
dried figs have been  infused.
  SYCO'SIS,  o-vKuo-it.  Same etymon.  A
tumour of the shape of a fig.  Also,  a fun-
gous  ulcer.  An excrescence about the eye-
lids.
  Dr. Bateman defines  it:—an  eruption of
inflamed but not very hard tubercles,  occur-
ring on the bearded portion of the face and
on  the scalp,  in adults;  and usually cluster-
ing together  in irregular  patches;—Phyma
Sycosis.   Of this he has given two  species:
1. The Sycosis Menti,  S. Barba,  Menlagra,
Chinwhelk, (F) Dartre pustuleuse mentagra :
and,  2. The  Sycosis Capilli, S. Capillllii.
The  treatment, in both cases, resembles that
for Porrigo favosa.
  SYM, SYN, o-w,' with, together,' like the
cum,  col, con,  cor, &c. of the Latins. A com-
mon prefix. Before b, p, ph, ps, and m,—syn,
or  xyn are changed into 8ym or xym (com):
before c, ch, g, k, and x, into syn or xyn, trvy,
%vy, (con);  before I into syl or xyl (col): be-
fore r into syr or xyr (cor) ; and  before s in-
to sy  or xy, sys (co and cos).
  SYMBLEPHARO'SIS, from  o-w, ' with,'
and p3x*pagov, 'an eyelid.'  A preternatural
adhesion between the eyelids;  and especially
between the  upper  eyelid  and globe  of the
eye.
  SYM'METRY, from aw, ' with,' and put-
rgov,' measure.'  The regularity in form, ob-
served in many parts, situate on the median
line;  and, also, the resemblance which exists
between many  organs  that  are  situate on
each  side the median line.  Bichat first no-
ticed, that this symmetry was confined to the
organs of animal life ;  as the head, brain,
spine, organs  of sense, of locomotion, &c.
  SYMMETRICAL,  Symmet'ricus.   An
epithet given to those  parts  of the body,
which, if seated on the  median line, may be
divided into  two  equal,  and  perfectly  like
halves: or which, if situate—the one to the
right, the other to the  left of this line—have
a similar conformation, and a perfectly anal-
ogous arrangement.
  SYMPATHETIC,  Sympath'icus, Sym-
pathetica, (F) Sympathique, from «-uv,' with,'
and va^ot, 'suffering.'   That  which de-
pends on sympathy.
  Sympathetic Affections of an organ are
those  morbid  phenomena, that  supervene,
without any morbific  cause acting directly
on  it, and hy  the reaction of another  organ
primarily affected.  Thus, itching ofthe nose
is a sympathetic affection, produced  by irriti.
tion in the intestinal canal.
  The epithet is,  also, given  to  different
nerves.  See  Trisplanchnic,  Pneumogastric,
and Facial.
  The Sympathetic Powder, Pulvis Sympa-
thet'icus of Sir Kenelm Digby, was compo-
sed of calcined sulphate of iron, prepared in a
particular manner. It was long supposed to be
able to cure a wound, if applied to the wea.
pon that inflicted it: or, even to a portion of
the bloody clothes.  It  is proper to remark,
however, that the wound itself was carefully
excluded from the air, and from all irritation.
  SYMPATHY,  Sympathi'a,  Compadtio,
Consen'sus,   Sympathelis'mus,   Conflux'io,
Conspira'tio, Commer'cium, Consortium, Ho.
moiopathia,  Homoethnia,  Adelphixls,  Sym.
bolidmits, Symbolizalio,  from aw, ' with,'
and vab-ot,' suffering.'  The connexion that
exists between the  action of two or more or-
gans,  more or less  distant from each other;
so that the affection of the first is transmitted,
secondarily, to the  others, or to one of the
others, by means unknown to us.   A know-
ledge  of the particular sympathies  between
different organs throws light on the etiology
of diseases, their  scat, and the particular or-
gan towards which  our therapeutical means
should be directed.   See Irritation.
  SYMPHYSEOT'O.MY,  Symphysot'amy,
Synchondrot'omy, Symphyseotdmia, from o-vpt-
<pvo-it, and rtpxvee,  ' I cut.'  The operation or
section of the  Symphysis.   This operation is
performed with the  view of augmenting the
diameter of the pelvis in order lo facilitate
delivery in certain cases of faulty  conforma-
tion of that cavity, with wedging of the head
ofthe child therein.  To perform the operation,
the female is placed on  her back; the pubes
is shaved; and, with a strong scalpel, the soft
parts  are  divided on the median line.  The
articulation is then  cut.  As soon as the
fibrous parts, which hold the  bones together,
are divided, they separate to a certain dis-
tance, from each other;  and the delivery may
be  accomplished.   The knife,  with which
the operation  is performed, is called, by the
French, Couteau  symphysien.
  SYMPHYS'IA, from <rvpx<pvtit,' a growing
together.'  A malformation consisting in the
union  of parts that are  usually  divided.—
Breschet.
  SYM'PHYSIS, from aw,' with,' and <j,v*,'I
grow;' or from  o-vju<pva, 'I  unite  together.'
A union of bones.  The bond of such union.
The aggregate of means  used for  retaining
bones in situ in the articulations.
  The name symphysis has,  however, been
more  particularly appropriated to certain ar.
ticulations :  as to the symphysis pubis,  sacro-
iliac symphysis, &c.
  SYMPHYTUM, from o-upjupvu,  ' I unite.'
Symphytum  officinale,   Consolida  major,
Comfrey, Alum, Alus, (F) Grande Consoude.
Family, Boraginea;.   Sex. Syst.  Pentandria 
SYMPTOM              589             SYNOCHA
Monogynia.  The roots  of this  European
plant arc very  mucilaginous,  and are em-
ployed as emollients.   They are used in de-
coction, in hfi-moptysis, dysentery, and chro-
nic diarrha?u, fee.
   Svmphytu.m Petrje'um, Coris Monspelien'-
sis,  Montpelier  Coris.  An  intensely bitter
and  nauseous plant, which is  said  to hav
been u«cful in syphilis.
   SYMPTOM, Symptdma, Ac'cidens, from
aw,' with,' and vivrm,' I fall.'  Any change,
perceptible  to the senses, in any organ  or
function, which  is connected with morbific
influence.  It is by the  aggregate and suc-
cession  of symptoms  that  a disease is  de-
tected.
   The  term—symptoms  of symptoms has
been used for the effects, which result from
the symptoms of a disease; but which effects
are not  essentially connected with the disease
itself.   Thus, the debility, arising from  the
frequency of the evacuations in dysentery, is
a symptom of symptoms.  See  Sign.
   SY MPTOxMATTC, Symptomatica. That
which is a symptom of some other affection.
Thus, we speak of a symptomatic disease, in
opposition to one that is idiopathic.
   SY MPTOMATOL'OGY,  Symptomatold-
gia, Symbolog"ica, from avpxvroupxa,' a symp-
tom,' and hoy-»c, 'a treatise.'  The branch of
pathology, the object of which  is the know-
ledge of symptoms.
   SYMITO'SIS,  from  <rw,  'with,'  and
vtrrm,' I fall.'  Depression or rather emacia-
tion or atrophy, either of the whole  body or
of a  part.
   SYN ARTHRO'DIAL, Synarthrodia'lis,
from aw,' with,' and agbgtto-it,  'articulation.'
That which  belongs to synarthrosis; as Syn-
arthrodial articulation.
   SYNARTHROSIS, Abarticula'tio, Coar-
ticula'tio. An immovable articulation. Syn-
arthrosis includes three  species:—Suture,
Harmony, and Gomphosis.
  SYNCHOXDRO'SIS, from aw,  'with,'
and  £e»J|oc, 'a cartilage.'  Union or articu-
lation of bones  by means of cartilage;—as
the articulations of the ribs with the sternum,
by means of their cartilages of prolongation.
  SYN'CHROXOUS, Synchronus, from aw,
' with,'and xgons?, 'time'  That  which oc-
curs at the same time.  Thus, the pulsations
of an artery are  synchronous with those of
tho heart.
   SYXCLOXUS, from avynxovtec, ' I shake
together.'    Clonlci   universales,  Clonus
(Young).   Tremulous,  simultaneous,  and
chronic  agitation of various muscles, espe-
cially when excited by the will.  See Tremor,
Chorea, &c
  S\ NCOMISTOS,   avyxopuarot, Autopy'-
ros, Panis  domeslicus, secunda'rius, ciba'-
rius,  eonfusa'neut.   Bread  of the  whole
wheat or of the unsifted meal.  Household
bread.
  SYX COPE, from svyKcrret,' I fall down.'
.ln'imi  defec'tio,  Animi  deliquium, Leipop-
sychla,  Apsych'ia, Apopsychla,Lipothym'ia,
Su'bitus animi casus, Swoon,  Fainting fit,
(F) Evanouissement, Difaillance, Pamoison.
Complete and, commonly, sudden loss of sen-
sation and motion, with considerable diminu-
tion, or entire suspension, of the pulsations
ofthe heart and the respiratory movements.
  Syncope is, commonly, an affection of no
consequence; but, sometimes, it is an index
of diseased heart.
  Placing the patient in  the horizontal  pos-
ture : sprinkling cold water over the face, and
the application of volatile substances to the
nose, are all that will be  required during the
fit.  See Asphyxia and Suffocation.
  SYNDESMOGRAPHY,  Syndesmogra'-
phia, from awitapxot,' a ligament,' and ygapn,
'a  description.'   A  description  of  the liga-
ments. The part of anatomy, which describes
the ligaments.
  SYNDESMOL'OGY,     Syndesmoldgia,
from avvho-pxot, 'a ligament,' and xoyot, 'a
treatise, discourse.' A treatise on the ligaments.
  SYNDES'MO-PHARYNGjE'US. A fas-
ciculus ofthe constrictor  pharyngis  superior.
  SYNDESMO'SIS,  Synneuro'sis, Syny-
men'sis,  from o-wivrpxot,  'ligament.1  The
articulation of two or more bones by means
of ligament;—as ofthe radius with  the  ulna.
  SYNDESMOT'OMY,   Syndesmotdmia,
from awSto-piot,' ligament,' and  rtpuvm,' I cut
or dissect.'  Dissection of the ligaments.
  SYN'DROME, o-wtpop**, Concur'sus, Con-
course.   A name  given,  by  the Empirical
Sect, to the union of symptoms, which takes
place in diseases.   Syndrome plethorica, e. g.
meant the union of symptoms  produced by
plethora.
  SYNECHI'A, from aw,' with,' and t%uv,' to
have.'   Adhesion between the iris and trans-
parent cornea, or  between the iris and  crys-
talline lens.   The former case is called Syne-
chia ante'rior: the latter  & postdrior.
  SYNEZIZIS,   Synize'sis,   Considen'tia,
from aw,' with,' and fayvvtiv, ' to join.'  Pa-
rop'sis  Synizesis, Caligo a Synizesi, Caligo
Pupilla, Closure  or occlu'sion  or  oblitera'-
tion of  the Pupil, Phthisis Pupilla, Amyd-
sis.  This disease is sometimes a case of
faulty conformation, depending upon the con-
tinued existence of the membrana pupillaris,
or  the  absence of the pupil.  It is, in other
words, congenital. At other times, it is owing
to accident, and  supervenes on violent oph-
thalmia, or on  the operation  of the  cata-
ract.
  Those who are affected with  synezizis are
completely blind;—the iris having no cen-
tral aperture. In certain cases, a remedy
may be  obtained by making an opening in
the iris,  which may supply the place of the
pupil, and through which  the  rays of  light
may reach the  retina.   This  operation is
called the operation for artificial pupil.
  SYNOCHA, from awfxj»,  'I continue.' 
SYXOCIIUS               590               SYPHILIS
 Inflammatory Fever,  Angiopyrla,  Febris
 causo'des, Febris deu'rens, F. ardens,  Febris
 contin'ua  sanguin'ea,  Febris  contin'ua non
 putris, Syn'ochus (Vogel), Febris acmadlica,
 Synochus impu'tris (Galen), Febris  acuta,
 F. conlinens, F.  continens  non  putrida, F.
 angiotenlca, F. sthenica, F. sanguin'ea, Ho-
 mot'onos,Slhenop'yra,F.inflammald ria, End ■
 cia cauma, F. ton'ica, Phlogop'yrus, Cauma,
 General  inflammation,  Gastroentiiite  in-
 tense.  A species of continued fever, charac-
 terized  by increased heat;  and  by quick,
 strong, and hard pulse; urine high-coloured ;
 disturbance of mind slight.  It requires, of
 course, the most active treatment.
   SYN'OCHUS,  Febris  lenla (Linnaeus),
 F.  continens putrida,  F. continua putrida
 (of some); same  etymon.   Continued fever,
 compounded of synocha and typhus:—in its
 commencement often resembling the former ;
 in its progress, the latter.  Mixed fever, Com-
 mon continued fever. See Fever, and Typhus.
    SYNOSTEOG'RAPIIY',  Synosteogra'-
 phia, from avv,  'with,'  oo-rtov, 'a bone,' and
 ygaq>m,  ' I describe.' The part  of anatomy,
 which describes the joints.
   SYNOSTEOL'OGY, Synosteoldgia, from
 aw, ' with,' oartov,  ' a  bone,'  and xoyot, '  a
 treatise.'  A treatise of the joints.
   SYNOSTEOTOMY.Si/rcosteoto'miff.from
 aw, 'with,' oartov,  'a bone,'  and rtpxvtiv,  'to
 cut.'  Dissection of the joints.
   SYNO'VIA, from aw,' with,'  and u>ov,' an
 egg.'  Mucila'go, Un'guen articula're, Syno-
 nia, Axun'gia articula'ris,  Unguen'tum seu
 Smegma articula're, Mucila'go articulo'rum
 seu jundura'rum, Humor  articula'ris, Hu-
 mor seu Hu'midum nativum seu Gluten arli-
 culo'rum,  (F) Synovie.  A fluid, resembling
 the white of egg, which is exhaled  by  the
 synovial  membranes surrounding the mova-
 ble  articulations.   The synovia  of man,  ac-
 cording to Hildenbrandt, consists  of water,
 a little albumen, soda, muriate of soda, phos-
 phate of lime, and—Fourcroy  fancied—uric
 acid.  Its use is to  lubricate the joints, and
 the sheaths in which tendons play.
   SYNOVIAL,  Synovia'lis.  That  which
 relates to the synovia.
   The Synovial Glands, Havers's Glands,
 Gland'ula articula'res, G.  synoviales,  G.
 Haversian'a, %re the secretory fringes, which
 float in the interior of the synovial  capsules
 (see Capsule).  They do not seem  to  be the
 glandular.  They have  been called Syndvial
flm'bria, (F) Franges synoviales.
   SYNTASIS,  avvraait, from  avvruvw, '  I
 strain.'   Tension of parts: hence awrarua
 are  medicines,  which  render  parts  tense.
 Syntexls, on  the other hand, means  Colli-
 qua'tio, or wasting ofthe body, from <rt/vT»xa>,
 ' I melt together.'
   SYN'THENA.  A  term  employed,  by
 Paracelsus, to designate a species of epilepsy,
 accompanied by cardi.ilgia and tormina.
  SYNTENO'SIS,  from o-w, 'with,' and
Ti?oir, ' a tendon.'   A species of articulation,
in which two bones are joined  by means of
tendon; as the sesamoid bones  with the toes,
the rotnla with the  tibia, See.
   SYrN'THESIS, Reu'nio, from aw, 'with,'
and rtd-npn, ' I place.'  A surgical operation,
which consists in uniting parts that are di.
vided; and  approximating such as are sepa-
rated or distant from  each other.  Synthesis
of continuity means the union of the edges
of a wound,  or the  approximation of the ex-
tremities of a fractured  bone.  Synthesis of
contiguity  is the reduction of displaced  or-
gans ; as in cases of hernia and luxations.
   SYNTHETIS'MUS, same etymon.  The
aggregate  of operations and  means for  re-
ducing  a  fracture, and  maintaining  it  re-
duced :—comprising  extension,  counter-ex-
tension, coaptation, and bandaging.
   SYNYMEN'SIS,  Synimcn'sis, from m,
'with,' and Cptiiv, 'a  membrane.'  Union of
bones by membrane, as  in the case of  the
bones of the head in the fcetus.
   SYPHILIDES,  same etymon as Syphilis.
The  cutaneous eruptions that  accompany
constitutional syphilis  are  so  denominated
by the French writers.
   SYPHTLIS, Morbus  Gallicus,  Siphilis,
Syphilis'mus, Cacochymia Vene'rea, Malum
vene'reum, Morbus Italicus,M. Hispanlcus,
Puden'dagra, Lues, Me'vium, Lues vene'rea,
Lues syphilis, Morbus aphrodidius, Syphilis
venerea, S. malig'na, Morbus Neapolitdnus,
Morbus   In'dicus,  Patur'sa; the  Venereal
Disease, Pox, French  Pox; the  Vene'real,
(F)   Verole,  Maladie  venirienne, Mal  dt
Naples, Mal  Francois,  Maladie de Venus.
The etymology of syphilis is unknown.  Some
consider it to proceed from true,  'a hog;' and
others, from o-vpxot,—formed, by contraction,
from  o-ivaxot, 'shameful,' 'dirty,' Sue.  Itis
an infectious  disease, communicable by coi-
tion ; or by the contact of parts that are only
lined  with a thin epidermis ; as  the lips, nip-
ple, «&c.   It  may be  transmitted by genera-
tion,  and  makes its  first appearance by a
chancre (q. v.), followed sooner  or later by a
bubo.  The chancre  is a primary symptom
or sore; but  there  are others,  which are se-
condary or  constitutional.  These are:—ul-
cers in the throat;  copper-coloured  blotches
on the skin ;  pains  in the bones, nodes, &c.,
  The origin of syphilis is not known.   It is
believed to  have been  introduced  into  Eu-
rope from America, at the  end of the 15th
century.   Its progress is  extremely variable,
as well  as its duration,  which  is often  un-
limited,  if left to  itself.  Mercury  may be
esteemed the  best  remedy,  but  the  disease
admits of cure without it.  Almost every an-
tisyphilitic composition, whose  use is attend-
ed with success, probably contains mercury
united with  diaphoretics or other  medicines.
It is generally sufficient  to keep the mouth
sore for a fortnight, for the cure of chancre :
for venereal  6orc  throat, and   other  recent 
SYPHILOMANIA           591
SYRUP
 constitutional symptoms, eight or ten weeks
 will be required; and, of course, a longer time,
 if these eymptoroshave persisted long. Some-
 times, after  mercury has been given  for a
 time, the symptoms continue stationary; and
 do  not yield until the mercury has been dis-
 continued, and  tonics  and sudorifics have
 been administered.
   Syphilis Pseudo-Syphilis,  Lues Syphild-
 des, Pseudo-syphilis.  A  term, given  to ul-
 cers or other affections, that resemble syphilis,
 but are indeterminate in their character,—the
 symptoms being irregular in  their  appear-
 ance, and usually yielding spontaneously, or
 under the use of tonics, change of air, &c.
 The condition has not been at all well defined.
 The Sivvens,  Radesyge, &c. have been re-
 ferred to this head.
   SYPHILOMANIA, Syphilidomania, vul-
 garly, Noddle Pox.  A  mania, with  which
 some  persons arc affected, so that they sub-
 j ect  themselves  to  antivenereal .treatment
 under the belief, that they are affected with
 syphilis, of which they may  have  been pre-
 viously  cured.
   SYKIGMOPHO'NIA,    from   avpiypAot,
 •whistling,'  and  <fav», 'voice.'  A  piping
 state ofthe voice.
   SYRINGOT'OMUM,  from  avgiyg,   'a
 pipe,'  'a fistula' and  rtpxvtiv, 'to cut.'   A
 surgical instrument, formerly used  in  the
 operation for fistula in ano.  It is a bistouri,
 concave  at its edge, and terminated by a long,
 flexible,  probe-pointed stylet.  This stylet or
 probe  was first introduced  by the external
 opening ofthe fistula into the rectum, whence
 it was  drawn  externally  through the anus,
 carrying with it the cutting  edge of  the  in-
 strument, which  divided  the intermediate
 parts.   The  operation for fistula in  ano has
 been called Syringotomy.
   SYRMAIS MOS, from o-vg/xai^on,' I evacu-
 ate.'   A gentle evacuation  by  vomiting or
 stool.
   SYRUP,  Syru'pus,   Sera'pium,   Syrop,
 Sirup;  derived, according  to  some,  from
 aupat, ' I draw,'  and ovot, 'juice;' but, more
 probably, from  the Arabic, Siruph, Sirab or
 Scharab,  which   signifies   'a  potion.'   A
 saturated solution  of sugar  in water, either
 simply,  or  united  with  some vegetable  or
 other principle.  Syrups,  in  general, require
 two pounds of sugar to the pint, and they are
 judged to be sufficiently boiled  when  a por-
 tion, taken  up in  a spoon,  pours  like  oil.
 Syrups should be kept in small bottles in  a
 cool place.  They are chiefly used to render
 medicines palatable.
   Svrupus Ace'ti, & Acidi  Acetdsi,  Syrup
 of Vinegar,  (F) Syrop  de Vinaigre.   (Aceti
 ft iiss, sacch. purif. ft iiiss.  Boil to form  a
 syrup.   Ph. E.)  It is  refrigerant and anti-
 septic.   Dose, 3 j to 3 ij.
   Svrupus cum jEthere Sulfu'rico Para'-
 tus, Syrup of Ether, (F) Syrop d'ither. (Very
pure sugar,  1000p.; distilled water, 500 p.;
dissolve in the cold, and  strain ; add sulphu-
ric ether, 48 p.   Shake  for  five  or six days,
and  draw  off  the limpid  syrup.  Ph. P.)
Properties like  those of ether.
  Syrupus Allii, Syrup of Garlick, (F) Syrop
d'ail.  (Rad. allii concis. ftj, aqua fervent.
ft ij.  Macerate for twelve hours:  strain, and
add  sugar.  Ph. D.)   Use,  same  as  that  of
garlic.  Dose,  3 j to 3 iv.
  Syrupus Alth.<e.e, Syrup of Marshmallow,
Syrupus ex Althaa, S. de Althaa,  S. Althaa
officinalis, (F) Syrop de Guimauve.  (Althaa
rad. recent, cont. ft ss, sacch. pur.  ft ij,  aqua
ft iv.  Boil the root in the water to one half;
and press out the liquor;  when cold, defecate;
add the sugar,  and boil.  Ph. L.)   Emollient
and demulcent.   Dose, 3 i to 3 iij.
  Syrupus Antiscorbu'ticus,  S. de Armora'-
cia compositus, Antiscorbutic Syrup. (Leaves
of cochlearia,  buckbean, water-cresses, horse-
radish root and bitter oranges, each ftj ; cin-
namon 3 iss.   Cut, and pour white wine ft iv.
Macerate for two days; distil over ftj in a
sand bath; add to this, sugar  ft ij,  and  form
a syrup.  Again, take  what remains in the
cucurbit; pass  it  through cloth, let it rest;
decant,  and  add  sugar  ftij;  make  into a
syrup, and clarify with white of egg.  Mix it
with the first while yet warm.  Ph. P.)   Anti-
scorbutic, alterative,  tonic, stomachic, &c.
Dose, 3 ij to 3 ij.
  Syrupus  Aromat'icus, S. de  Artemisia
compositus, Compound Syrup of Mugwort, (F)
Syrop d'armoise composi.  (Tops ofartemisia
vulgaris, in flower, 3 vj, inula root, ligusticum
levisticum, and fennel, each  3  ss, pennyroyal,
catmint, savine leaves, each 3 vj, marjoram,
hyssop, pyrethrum, rue, basil, each 3 iij, ani-
seed  and cinnamon, each 3ix; bruise, and
macerate,  in hydromel  ft xviij: distil over
ft ss ; add to this a pound of sugar.  Again,
take the liquid that remains in the cucurbit,
strain it. gently ; add sugar  ft iv.   Then mix
the two. Ph. P.)  Tonic, emmenagogue, &c.
   Syrupus  Auran'tii,  S. Aurantiorum,  S.
Citri Aurantii, S. Cor'ticis Aurantii, S. e.
Cortic'lbus Aurantio'rum, S.  de Cortice Au-
rantiorum, Syrup of Orange peel.  (Aurant.
cort.  recent. 3 ij, aq. ferv. ftj, sacch. pur.
ft iij.   Macerate the peel in the water  for 12
hours.  Add the sugar.  Ph. L.)  Stomachic.
Dose, 3 j to 3 ij.
  A Syrup of Orange Juice, Orange Sherbet',
Syrupus e succo Aurantiorum, may be  made
by adding white sugar ftij to  ftj of the juice
of oranges, strained and  clarified.
  Syrupus  Caryophyl'li Rubri, & Dianthi
Caryophylli, Syrup of  Clove July Flower, Sy-
rup of Clove Pinks, Syrupus infusidnis florum
caryophyllo'rum.  (Pelalorum  dianth.,  cary-
ojili. im ent. unguibus resedis ftj, aqua bull.
It, iv, sacch. purif. ft vij.  Ph. E.} . Aromatic.
  Syrupus  de  Cicho'rio  Compos'itus, S.  de
Rheo, Compound Syrup of Succory, (F) Syrop
de chicorie composi.  (Root  of succory  % vj,
leaves of succory 3 ix, leaves of fumitory and 
SYRUP
592
SYRUP
scolopendrium, each 3 iij, Alkekengi  berries
 3 ij.  Boil in  water ft xiv to  ft xij:  pass
through cloth, and dissolve in  it white sugar
 ft v.  Boil till it has the consistence of syrup.
 Again, take water ft viij, rhubarb 3 vj, yellow
 sanders and cinnamon, each 3  ss.  Infuse for
24 hours: pass  through linen, and add the
preceding syrup.  Ph. P.)   It is laxative and
 stomachic.  Dose, 3j to 3 ss.
   Syrupus Cinchom'n.e, Syrup of  Cincho-
nine.   (Simple syrup one pound ; sulphate of
cinchonine nine grains.  Mix.) Six  spoon-
fuls are commonly sufficient to arrest an in-
termittent.
   Syrupus Col'chici Autumna'lis, <S.  Col-
chid, Syrup of Meadow Saffron.  (Rad. colch.
autumn, recent. 3 j, acidi acetosi 3 xvj, sacch.
pur. 3 xxvj.   Macerate the root in the  vine-
gar for two days ; occasionally shaking the
vessel: then strain, with gentle expression.
To the strained fluid add the sugar, and boil
to a syrup.   Ph. E.)  Diuretic, antiarthritic.
Dose, 3 j to 3 ss, or more.
   Syrupus Croci, Syrup of Saffron.  (Croci
stigmat. 3j, aqua fervent, ftj, sacch. purif.
ft iiss.   Ph. L.)  Cardiac.  Chiefly used for
colour.
   Syrupus  Emeti'njE,   Syrup  of  Em'etine.
(Simple sytup  ftj,  emetine 16 gr. M.)  In
small doses expectorant and in large, emetic.
   Syrupus Gentiani'n^e,  Syrup of  Gen'tian-
ine.  (Syrup of sugar 3 xvj,  gentianine 13
gr.)  A pleasant bitter.
   Syrupus  de  Jalap'pa,   Syrup  of  Jalap.
(Pulv. jalapa  3x,  sem. coriandr., fcenicul.
dulc., aa 3 ss,  aqua 3 xijss, sacch.  3 xxv, f.
syrupus.  Ph.  P.)   Cathartic.  Dose,   3 ij
to 3 ss for children.
   Syrupus de Kina Kina cum  Vino, S.  Cin-
chdna  cum  vino, Syrup of Cinchona  with
wine,  (F) Syrop de  quinquina avec  le vin.
(Cort. cinchona officinalis 3 ij, ext. cinchona
3 vj, vini albi (v. de lunel) vel cujusvis ei simi-
lis, ftj, alcohol (S.G. .985to.915) 3 j,sacchar.
alb. ft iss.  Bruise  the  cinchona ;  gradually
add the alcohol, so as to  form  a soft  mass;
pour on the wine; macerate for two days, and
strain.  Dissolve the extract; add the sugar
and make a syrup.   Ph.  P.)   Dose, 3 ss to
Si-
  Syrupus Limo'ncm, S.  citri  med'ica,  S. e
succo citrdnum, S. e succo limo'num, S. succi
limonis, Syrup of Lemon, Lemon Syrup.  (Li-
mon. succ. colat. ft j, sacchar. pur. ft ij.  Ph.
L.)  Cooling, antiseptic.
  Syrupus de Mercu'rio Median'tk Gummi,
Mercu'rius  gummo'sus  Plenckli,  Syrupus
Hydrar'gyri, (F) Syrop de mercure, ou mer-
cure gommeux de Plenck.  (Hydrargyri pur.
3j,  P- gumm.  acacia, 3 iij, syrup, diacod.
3 ss.   Rub together  till  the mercury is ex-
tinguished.  Ph. P.)  Possesses the proper-
ties of the blue pill.  Dose, gr. ij to viij, or
more.
  Syrupus Mori, S.e succo mora'rum,  S. suc-
ci mori, Syrup  of Mulberries,  (F) Syrop de
 mures.  (Mori succ. colat. ftj, sacchar.purif.
 ft ij.  PA. L.)  Gratefully refrigerant.
   Syrupus  Morphi'njB Aceta'tis, Syrup of
 ace'late  of morphine.  (Syrup, one  pound,
 (Avoirdupois,) acetate of morphine,  gr. iv.)
 Dose, two tea-spoonfuls, as an opiate;—ofthe
 strength of the same quantity of syrup of pop-
 pies.
   Tho  Syrupus  Morphine  Sulpiia'tis  is
 made in the same way.
   Syrupus Papav'eris, & papaveris somnif.
 eri, S. papaveris albi, S. e meco'nio, S. de me.
 conio, Diaco'dion, Syrup of poppies, (V) Syrop
 de pavots blancs, ou diacode.   (Papav. capsul.
 exsiccat. et contus. exemptis seminibus, 3 xiv,
 sacch. pur. ft ij, aq. fervent, cong. ijss.  Ma-
 cerate the  capsules, in  water, for  12 hours;
 boil to a gallon and  express  strongly.  Boil
 the  liquor to ft ij;  and strain while hot.  De-
 fecate by  rest, and boil  to ftj, adding tho
 sugar so as  to form  a syrup. Ph. L.) One
 ounce contains  about  one grain of opium.
 Anodyne and demulcent.
   The Dublin college has a  Syrupus Opii,
 called Common Syrup of Poppies, which is
 made by dissolving 18 grains of the  Watery
 Extract of Opium in 18 ounces of boiling
 water. Properties, those of opium and syrup.
   Syrupus  Quini'n.e, Syrup  of  Quinine.
 (Simple syrup, 2 pounds, sulphate of quinine,
 64 grains.)  Six spoonfuls are commonly suf-
 ficient to arrest an  intermittent.
   Syrupus e Quinque  Radic"ibus, Syrup of
five roots, (F) Syrop des cinq racinea.  (Rad.
 apii,fo3niculi, apii petroselini, aa 3 v.  Infuse
 for 24 hours in boiling water and strain. Rad.
 asparag., rusci aculeati, aa 3 v.  Boil and re-
 duce to half; adding, towards  the  end, the
 residue ofthe  preceding infusion.  Boil again
 for some minutes; strain, and add white sugar
 ft vj.  Ph. P.)  Aperient and diuretic. Used
 in obstructions ofthe liver, spleen, and mesen-
 tery ;  and in dropsy, &c.  Dose, 3 ss to 3 j,
 or more.
   Syrupus Rhamni, S. rhamni catharlici, S.
 de spina cervina, S. spina cervina, Syrup of
 Buckthorn, (F) Syrop  de nerprun.  (Rhamn.t
 baccar. succ. recent, ft iv, zingib. rad. concis.,
 pimenta bacc. contrit., aa  3 ss,  sacch. purif.
 ft iiiss.  Defecate the  juice for 3 doys, and
 strain  To a pint of this, add the ginger and
 pimento;  macerate for 4 hours and  strain;
 boil  what remains to ft iss.  Mix the liquors
 and add sugar, so as to form a syrup.  Ph. L.)
 Qathartic, but apt to gripe.   Dose, 3 iv to 3 ij.
   Syrupus Rhce'ados,  S. de papav'ere  errat'-
 ico, S. papaveris erraliei, Syrup of Red Poppy,
 (F)  Syrop de coquelicot.   (Rhoead. petal, re-
 cent, ftj,  aq.  fervent.  3 xviij,  sacch. purif.
 ft iiss.  To the water, heated in a water bath,
 add the petals.  Remove the  vessel; mace-
 rate for 12 hours; express; defecate and add
 sugar to form a syrup. Ph. L.)  Chiefly used
 to give colour.
   A factitious  syrup is often made of aloes
 dissolved in simple syrup. 
SYRUP
593
SYSTEM
   SiKurus  Ros*, Syrupus  rosarum  solutl-
 vus, S. e ronis siccis, S. rosa centifolia, S. ro-
 sa! ecus soluti vus. Syrup of Roses, (F) Syrop
 de roses pales.  (Rosa  cenlif.  petal, exsicc.
 3 vij, sacch. purif. ftvj,  aq.  fervent, ftiv.
 Macerate the petals for 12 hours.  Evaporate
 ihe strained liquor to ft iiss.  Add the sugar.
 Ph. L.)  Gently laxative.  Dose, 3 ij  to 3 iss
 or more.
   Syrupus  Ros^.  Gal'licv., Syrup  of  Red
 Roses.  (F) Syrop de roses rouges.   (Rosea
 gallic, petal, exsicc. 3 vij,  aqua  bull,  ft v,
 sacch. purif.  ftvj ; prepared  like  the  last.
 Ph. E.)  Mildly  astringent.  Added to sto-
 machic  infusions.
   Syrupus   Sarsaparill/e, Syrup  of Sarsa-
 parilla.   (Rad. sarsap. cont. ftj,  aqua bul-
 lient.  cong., sacch. purif. ftj.   Macerate the
 root  for 24 hours;  boil  to  ftiv.  Strain
 while hot;  add the sugar, and  boil.  Ph. L.)
 Used in the same cases as the  root.  Dose, 3j
 to oiv, and more.
   S\ rupus  tjk Sarsaparilla et Senna Com-
 pos'itus,   Compound Syrup of Sarsaparilla
 and Senna.  (F) Syrop  de  cuisinier.   (Rad.
 sarsap. concis. ftij.   Infuse  for 24 hours  in
 warm water ftxij ;  boil  for a  quarter of an
 hour ; pass with expression, and boil again
 the residuum in  ftx of water.  Reduce this
 lo ftvj, and repeat the operation 2 or 3 times.
 Mix all the liquors and  boil  them together
 with  flowers of  borage, white   roses,  senna
 leaves, and aniseed, each  3 ij; reduce  to half,
 pass,  and add honey ftij.  Boil to a syrup.
 Ph.  P.)  It is considered   to be alterant,
 depurative,  and  sudorific.    Dose,  3 ss  to
 3 ij-
   Syrupdb de Scammo'nio, Syrup  of Scam-
 mony. (Pulv. scammon. 3 ss, sacch. a lb. 3 iv,
 alcohol (S. G. .985 to .915) 3  viij.  Heat the
 mixture moderately ; then set fire to  the al-
 cohol with a lighted taper; agitate constantly,
 until the  flame is extinguished.  Suffer it to
 cool; pass through cloth, and add Syrup of
 Violets, 3 iv.  Ph. P.) 3 j contains 18 grains
 of scammony.  Dose, 3 j to % ss.
   Syrupus Scilla,  S. scillilicus, S. scilla
 maritlma. Syrup of squills.'  (Acet. scilla
 maritim.  ftiv, sacch. pur. cont. ft vij.  Ph. E.)
 Diuretic, expectorant, and emetic.  Used in
 the same cases as the oxymel.
   Syrupus Senn.«, £. cassia senna. Syrup of
 Senna, (Senna folior. 3 ij, sem. foenicul. cont.
 3 j, mann<e,  3 iij, sacch. pur.  ftj, aqua ferv.
 ftj.  Macerate the senna leaves and  fennel
 seeds for 12  hours.  Strain, and  add the man-
 na and sugar.  Ph. L.)  Cathartic.  Dose,
 3 ij to 3 18s  or more.
   The Parisian Codex has a  Syrupus de sen.
 na of a compound  character,  called  Syrupus
 <U pomis compos'itus, Syrop de  pommes com-
pose.   It  contains, also, borage, bugloss, &c.
 Dose, 3 ss to 3 ij.
  Syrupus  Simplex,  Simple   syrup,  Com-
mon syrup  of capillaire, Syrupus.   (Sacch.
purif. ft iiss,  aqua,  ftj.   Dissolve the sugar;
                                    75
 set aside for 24 hours; remove the scum, and
 pour off  the clear  liquid.   Ph. L.)  Used  to
 cover nauseous tastes,  &c.
   Syrupus Toi.uta'nus, S. toluifera balsami,
 S. balsam'icus. Balsamic  syrup. Syrup of
 tolu.  (Balsam, tolut.  3j, aqua fervent, ftj,
 sacchar. pur. ft ij.   Boil the balsams for half
 an  hour, in a covered  vessel, occasionally
 stirring.   Strain, when cold, and  add sugar
 bo as to  form a syrup.   Ph. L.)   Use.   To
 give flavour.
   Syrupus  Vi'oLiE, S.  viola   odora'ta,  S.
 viola'rum, S. e succo viola'rum, Syrup of Vio-
 lets.  (Flor. recent, viol.odorat. ftij, aq. bull.
 ft viij, sacch.  pur.  ft xv. Macerate,  in a co-
 vered vessel, for 24 hours ; pass, without ex-
 pression, through linen ;  add the sugar so as
 to form a  syrup.   Ph.  E.)   Very gently
 laxative.  Dose, 3j  to 3 ij.
   Syrupus  Zinoib'eris, S. aim'mi zinglberis,
 Syrup of Ginger.   (F) Syrop de gingembre.
 (Zingib. rad. concis. 3 ij, aqua fervent, ft j,
 sacch. purif. ft ij.  To the strained liquor add
 the sugar, and  form  a syrup.
   N. B.  The Parisian  Codex contains a few
 other compound syrups besides those enume-
 rated, amongst these  is  a Syrup of calf's
 lungs,  Syrupus   e  pulmonlbus  vituli'nis,
 Syrop de mou de veau, as an expectorant!!
   The simple syrups are  made according to
 the usual rule, and  possess the virtues ofthe
 substances after which  they are named.
   SYSPA'SIA,  from  o-vavam, ' I contract.1
 Clonic 6pasm,  with  diminished  sensibility
 and   inability  of utterance.   A  genus  in
 Good's Nosology, which includes convulsion,
 epilepsy,  and hysteria.
   SYSSARCO'SIS,  avo-aapKoto-it,  from  aw,
 ' with,' and  aapl-,  ' flesh.'  Commissura os-
 sium carnea, Symphysis ossium  muscula'ris,
 Connexio ossium corno'sa, Carna'tio. Union
 of bones  by  means of muscles; such as the
 union of  the os  hyoides with  the lower  jaw,
 ofthe scapula with the  ribs, &c.
  SYSTALTIC, Systalticus; from avartxxot,
 ' I contract.'  A systaltic motion  in  a part
 is one in  which there is alternate contraction
 and dilatation.   See Systole.
  SYSTAT'ICA,  from awiampxi,  'I asso-
 ciate.' Diseases, affecting several or  all the
 sensorial  powers  simultaneously ; irritation
 or inertness  of  mind, extending  to the mus.
 cles, or external senses;  or of  the muscles,
 or external senses, extending to the mind:—
 the 4th order, class Neurotica of Good.
  SYSTEM,Syste'ma,  from aw,  'together,'
 and  lampxi, ' I place.'  This word, taken in
 a good sense, means the  collection and  ar-
 rangement of different matters having an ana-
 logy to each  other, or working  towards the
 same end.   In  natural history, it means a
 methodical arrangement of beings, for the
 purpose of facilitating their study.
  System is, however, sometimes used in an
 unfavourable sense in physical science,  and
often means,—a purely gratuitous supposition, 
SYSTEMATISM
.V.) I
TABES
by which the march of nature is attempted to
be universally explained, and to which every
thing is made to bend.  In anatomy, system
is an assemblage of organs, composed of the
same tissues, and intended for similar  func-
tions ; for instance, the nervous system, mus-
cular system,  &e.
  SYSTEMATISM.  A method, according
to which every fact of a scienco is  collected
around nn opinion true or false.  One, who
reduces things to  such a  method is called a
Systematist.
  SYS TOLE,  Constriclio, Contrac'tio ecu
Augusta'tio seu Submissioseu Mica'tiocordis.
The movement of constriction or contraction
ofthe heart, to give impulse  to the  blood or
to cause  its  progression.   It is  opposed to the
Diastole of the organ.
  T. Bandage. Fas'cia T. formis.  A ban-
dage, shaped  like  the letter  T.   It  con-
sists of a strip of  linen,  of variable length
and breadth, the middle of which is attached,
at right angles, to the extremity of another
strip, also of variable  length and breadth.
When two such strips are attached, at a dis-
tance from each other, the  bandage is called
a double T.
  This  bandage is  used, principally, for sup-
porting  the dressings after the operation for
fistula in ano, in  diseases  of the perina?um,
groin, anus, &.c.
  TABEL'LA,  Tab'ula,  Tabula'tum,  a lo-
zenge ;  Tessella. (F) Tablette.  A solid me-
dicine,  composed of  a  powder,  sugar,  and
mucilage; and generally  shaped like a  disk.
See Pastil and Troch.
  Tabell^e  Acidi  Oxal'ici,  T. ad sitim,
Lozenges of Oxalic Acid.  (Acid, oxalic. 3j,
sacch. alb. ft ss, ol. limonis. g", xviij  vel g".
xij.   Make into  lozenges with  mucilage of
gum tragacanth.  Ph.   P.)   Lozenges  are
made in the same way  with the citric and
 tartaric acids.  They are refrigerant.
   TABELLiE Antimoma'les Kuncke'lii,  Ta-
 bella de  stibii sulfure'to, Lozenges of Sul-
phuret  of Antimony.  Mor'suli antimoniales,
M.  stibii,  M. stibiali,  Trochis'ci  stibiali.
 (Amygdal. dulc. 3j, sacch.  ftss, Sem. car-
 dam., cinnam. pulv., sulph.  antim. prapar. aa
 3 j, fiant tabella?.   Ph. P.  Each to weigh 10
 grains.)   Recommended in  cutaneous dis-
 eases,  blennorrhagia,  arthritic  pains,  &c.
 Dose, 4 or  more.
   Tabell^e de Cat'echu et Magne'sia, Lo-
 zenges of Catechu  and Magnesia.  (F)  Ta-
 blettes  de cachou et de magnesia.  (P. catech.
 3 vj, p. magnes. 3 iv, p.  cinnam. 3 iij, sacch.
 alb.  ft ss, g.  tragac. gr.  xij, aq. cinnam. q. s.
 ut f. massa.  Ph. P.  Each to weigh 12 gr.)
 Antacid, absorbent, and  stomachic.  Dose, 5
 to 10 lozenges.
   Tabell*:  de  Ferro,  Steel  lozenges, Ta-
 bula martia'les,   T. instauran'tes, T.  anti-
 chlorot'ica.   (Ferri  limat.  porphyriz. 3 ss, p.
  Aromatic lozenges of steel.  These consist
of sulphate of iron, with a small proportion
of the Tincture of Cantharides.
  Tabellje de Althaea, Lozenges of Marsh-
mallows.  (Rad. althaa pulv. 3 iss, p. sac.
char. alb. 3 ivss, f. massa. Ph. P.) Demulcent,
expectorant.
  Tabell.e  de Magnesia,  T.  absorbentes,
Magnesia lozenges.   (Magnes. 3j, sacchar,
alb.  3 iv, mucil. g. tragac. q. s. PA. P.)  Ab-
sorbent and antacid.
  Tabellje Cinchona, T. de kind kina, Bark
lozenges.   (Ext.  cinchon.  sice.  3 ss,  sacch,
3 iv, cinnam. 3 ss. mucilag. «-. trag. f. massa.
Ph.  P.)  Tonic.
  TabelljE  de Rheo,  Rhubarb lozenges.
(P.  rhej 3 ss,  sacch. 3 v, mucilag. gum tra-
gac.  q. s.;  f.  massa.  Each to contain 12
grains.  Ph. P.)  Stomachic and laxative.
   Tabelle  de Scammo'nio  et  Senna Com-
pos'it^e, Compound  lozenges of scammony
and  senna,   T.  de  citro  et  diacar'thamo.
(Scammon.  3 iij,  Senna 3 ivss, rhej  3 iss,
caryoph.^],  corticis limon.confect. 3j,»aecA.
3 vj, f. massa.  Ph. P.)   Purgative.  Dose,
3 ij  to 3 vj or more.
   Tabell^e  de Sul'fure Sim'plices, Simple
sulphur lozenges.   (Sulphur, lot. 3 ss, sacch.
3 iv, muc. g. tragac. cum aqua rosa prapar.
q. s. Ph. P.) ■■ Expectorant,  demulcent,  &c.
Used in diseases of the chest and in cutaneous
affections.   Dose, 1 lozenge.
   TabelljE  de Sulphure Composite, Com-
pound  sulphur lozenges.   (Sulph. lot.  3ij,
acid benzoic, gr. xij, rad. irid. p.  3ss, ol.
anisi. gr. viij, sacch. 3 vss, g. trag. q. s.  PA.
P.)   Aperient, expectorant, and stimulant (?).
 Dose, 4 a day.
   TA'BES,  Maras'mus   Ta'besu  Te'kedon,
Atrophia, Decline. Emaciation of the whole
body,  with  general  languor,  hectic fever;
and, for the,  most part, depressed spirits.
   Tabes Dorsa'lis, Maras'mus tabes  dorsa-
lis,  Phthisis notias,  Phthisis  dorsalis,  My-
elophthlsis, Tabes ossis sacri.   By this term
is.meant a wasting of the body, attended  at
cinnam, 3j,p. sacch. 3 v, g. trag. et aq. cin,\ first with a pain  in the back  or loins; and
nam.  q. s. ut fiat massa.  Each lozenge to ' afterwards  in the  neck or head,—caused, it
weigh 12  gr.   Ph. P.)  Tonic, stomachic. | has been conceived, by too early or too Ire-
Dose, v. to x.                               ' qucnt addiction to venery. 
TABLE                595             TANACETUM
    Tabes Mksenter'ica, Atrophia mesenteri-
 ca, Scrophula mesenterica, Rachialgia me-
 senterica, Phthisis mesara'ica,  Physcdnia
 mesenterica,  Mesenteri lis,  (F)   Carreau,
 Chartre.  An  engorgement  and  tubercular
 degeneration  of the mesenteric glands, fol-
 lowed by emaciation and general disorder of
 the nutritive functions.   The disease is often
 owing  to  inflammation or irritation of the
 lining membrane ofthe intc stines,givingocca-
 sion to enlargement ofthe glands ofthe mesen-
 tery, as injury to the upper or lower extremi-
 ties causes inflammation, and enlargement of
 the lymphatic glands of the axilla and groin.
 It occura, particularly, in children of a scroph-
 ulous diathesis; and in those who arc wean-
 ed loo early, or fed on indigestible substances.
 Diarrhcea, emaciation,  anorexia, or immode-
 rate appetite; hardness and swelling of the
 abdomen; and, towards the end, hectic fever,
 are the chief symptoms of this affection; the
 prognosis of which is  usually unfavourable.
 On opening the bodies of those who die of
 the disease, the mesenteric glands are found
 disorganized, tubercular, or in a more or less
 advanced state of suppuration.
   The treatment is the same as in scrophu-
 losis.  Frictions may be added  over  the ab-
 domen  and spine; and mercury, in small
 doses, so as to excite  a new  action in the
T system.  The food must be easy of digestion,
 and the bowels be kept soluble.
   TABLE,  Tabula,  Tabilla,  Tabula'turn,
 Ijamlna, Paries, Squama. A name given to
 the plate* of compact tissue, which form the
 bones of the cranium.  Of these,  one is ex-
 ternal ;  tho other  internal, and called  Tab'-
 ula vltrea on account of its brittleness.
   TACITURNITY,  Tacitur'nitas,   Sige,
 ' silence'  Stato of a person,  who does not
 speak.   Morbid taciturnity sometimes exists
 as a symptom of the neuroses,  especially of
 melancholy.
   TACT, Tactus.  Modification of the sense
 of touch. Passive judgment by the cutaneous
 organ regarding bodies exterior lo it.  Tact
 is passive : Touch, active.
   T.ED-E, Das, Salt.  A term  used for a
 medicine, employed under the form of fumi-
 gation, pessary, or troch.
   TAENIA,  Tenia, from  rxivia,  ' a  fillet, a
 riband.'  A genus of intestinal worms, cha-
 racterized by un elongated, flattened, and ar-
 ticulated body; with four suctorial oscula on
 the head.  Of this genus, two only  inhabit
 the human body—the Tanialata  (see Both-
 rioccphalus latus), and  Tania solium.
    The Tenia Solium,  T. od cutis  marginal-
 ibus solita'riis, T. cucurbitlna, T. huma'na
 arma'ta, Hal'ysis solium, Vermis cucurbitl-
 nus, Lumbri'cus latus, Tenia sans epine, Ver
 cucurbitaii i,  Tania articulos demit'tens, T.\
 secun'da,  Tenia a longues articulations, T. a I
 anneaux longs, Ver solitaire, or Long Tape
 Worm, has un almost hemispherical, discrete
 head ; an obtuse beak; the neck full anterior-
 ly : all the joints slightly obtuse, the anterior '
very short; the next almost square, and the
rest oblong:  the  marginal foramina vaguely
alternated.
  The ta?nia solium is commonly a few feet
long:  sometimes,  its length is enormous.
It is said to have been met with 600 feet
long.   It principally inhabits the small intes-
tines arid is not common.   The oil of turpen-
tine, in some form, largely exhibited, is per-
haps the best remedy.
  TAENIA  SEMICIRCULA'RIS,  Gem'i-
num centrum semicircula're, Limbus postd-
rior  cor'poris stria'ti, Stria cornea,  Stria
semiluna'res, Frenulum novum, Fascia semi-
circula'ris, Bandelette des  eminences  pyri-
formes (Ch.), (F)  Bandelette, B.  demicircu-
laire, Lame  cornie.  A medullary, grayish,
scmitransparent layer, situate in the  groove,
that separates the thalamus opticus from the
corpus striatum in the lateral ventricle.
  TAL.  A  word,  formerly employed for
alkali.  It, also, meant the dung of the pea-
cock.
  TALENTUM,  raxavrov.   An ancient
weight, equal  to 54  pounds, 2 oz., 5 dr. and
24 grains Poids de Marc.   See Weights and
Measures.
  TALPA,' a  mole.* Topina'ria, (F) Taupe.
A tumour situate  on the  head,  which has
been supposed to burrow like a mole.
  TAMARIN'DUS, T. Indica,  Oxyphce'ni-
con,  Siliqua  Arablca, Balampulli, Tama-
ra'a  zecla, Oxyphcenl'cia,  Aca'cia In'dica,
Tam'arind tree, (F) Tamarin.  Family, Le-
guminosa?.  Sex. Syst.  Triandria Digynia.
The  pulp of the  tamarind,  with  the  seeds,
connected by numerous tough strings  is ex-
ported from  the  West Indies, preserved  in
syrup.  It is refrigerant and laxative. Tama-
rind whey is  made by boiling 3 ij ofthe pulp
with  ft iss of  milk.   When strained, it is
used as a diluent  in fever.
  TAM'ARIX GAL'LICA,   Tamaris'cus.
The  Tamarisk tree.  Family,  Portulacere.
Sex. Syst.   Pentandria  Pentagynia.    The
bark, wood,  and  leaves were formerly em-
ployed medicinally;—the former for its ape-
rient and corroborant virtues, in obstructions
of the liver; the latter in icterus, ha?moptysis
and some cutaneous affections.
  TANACETUM,  T.  vulga're, Tana'sia,
Athana'sia, Parthe'nium  mas,  Tansy, (F)
Tanaisie  vulgaire.   Family, Corymbifera?.
Sex. Syst.  Syngenesia Polygamia.  The leaves
and flowers of  tansy have a peculiar, strong
odour, and  warm, bitter  taste.   They are
tonic, deobstruent(?), and anthelmintic.   Dose,
3ss  to 3j.  The infusion  is usually drunk
as tea.
  Tanace'tum  Balsami'ta, Balsamlta mas,
B. suaveolens, B. major, Tanacetum horten'se,
Costus horto'rum, Mentha Roma'na seu Sara-
cen'ica, Costmary,  A'lecost,  Cock-mint, (F)
Menthe coq, Herbe au coq, Grand Baume.  A
fragrant-smelling  herb, somewhat resembling
mint, and formerly much esteemed as a cor-
roborant, carminative, and emmenagogue. 
TANGE
59G
TAXIS
   TANGE, rayyn,' rancidity.' A putrescent
tumour.
   TANNIN,  from  (F)  Tanner,  'to  tan.'
Tannicum  purum, Tanninum, Principlum
adstrin'gens, P. Scytodephlcum.  A principle
obtained  from  oak bark and other astringent
vegetables, so called from its forming the prin-
cipal agent in the process of Tanning.
   Pure Tannin, obtained from galls has been
lately introduced  into  medicine as an excel-
lent and powerful  astringent.  Dose, two
grains, repeated  several times a day.  The
Tannale of Lead, Plumbi Tannas, has  been
applied,  in the form of ointment, to excoria-
tions, and sloughing sores from position, (3 ij
of the tannate to  3 i of cerate.)
   TAPETUM,  Ta'pestry.   A shining spot,
on the outside of the optic nerve, in  the eyes
of certain animals, which is owing to the ab-
sence of the pigmentum nigrum occasioning
the  reflection of  a portion of the rays  from
the membrana Ruyschiana.   Its  use appears
to be, by reflecting the rays  to cause a double
impression on the retina, and thus add to the
intensity of vision.
   TAR'ACHE,  raga^»,  Tarax'is, raga^it,
' disorder.'  A disorder of sight, which arises
from a blow, compression of the eye, or the
action of dust, smoke or other external cause.
By some, it is understood to signify mild or
incipient ophthalmia.
   TARANTISMUS,  Tarentis'mus, Taran-
talidmus,   Tarenlu'lism.   A  feigned  or
imaginary disease in  Apulia,  characterized
by excessive avidity for dancing at the sound
of instruments, and which  was ascribed, by
the vulgar, to  the bite of the tarantula.  A
sort of  tarantismus, considered  peculiar to
Africa and believed to be spontaneous, has
been called Tarentismus Tangita'nus,Janon-
tarenlisme.
   TARANTULA, from Tarentum or  Ta-
rento, a town of Italy where  they abound;
 Tarentula, (F) Tarentule.   A species of spi-
der—the Ara'nea Tarentula of  Linna?us,
Lyco'sa  Tarentula of Latreille,  whose  bite
has been looked upon  as dangerous.  Music
has been thought to cure it.
   TARI.  Palm or cocoa wine, from which
sugar  was obtained,  called Jagre.   It was
once used as a tonic.
   TARI'NI  PONS. A cinerilious substance
between  the corpora albicanlia, which assists
in forming the bottom  of  the third ventricle.
   TARSAL, Tar'sens. That which relates to
the tarsus.
   The  Tarsal  Articulations  result  from
the  union of the bones of the tarsus with
each other.
   TARSO-METATARSAL,    Tarso-meta-
tar'seus.  That which relates  to  tarsus and
metatarsus.
   The  Tarso-Metatarsal  Articulations
are  those between the bones of the second
row of the tarsus and  the metatarsal bones.
The term Tarsometatarsal  is, likewise, ap-
plied  to ligaments,  connected  with these
joints;  porno of  which  are dorsal, others
plantar.
  TARSUS, Planta prima  pedis, Rasse'ta
pedis,  Pedium,  Cavidula pedis nodus.  1.
The posterior part of the  foot.  The tarsus
consists of 7 bones, arranged transversely in
two rows,  between which amputation  is
sometimes performed.
  The first or Tibial row,  (F) premiere ran-
gie, R. jambiire,  consists of the astragalus
and os calcis; the second or metatarsal, (F)
seconde  rangee,  R. mitatarsienne,  of  the
scaphoides, cuboides, and three  ossa cuneifor-
mia. 2. The Tarsi, Tarsal cartilages, Tarsal
fibro-cartilages, Orchoi, Crepidlnes seu  Co-
rdna seu Chela seu  Un'guta Palpebrarum,
 Tharsi,  are two  small, cartilaginous  lay-
ers, seated  in  the  substance  of  the  free
edge of each eyelid. The  upper  is larger
and broader than the lower.  Both commence
at the  bifurcated extremity of the tendon of
the orbicularis palpebrarum,  and pass to the
opposite commissure of the eyelids.  They
are broader in the middle  than at  their ex-
tremities.
  TARTA'REI MORBI.    A  term employ.
ed by Paracelsus to designate certain diseases
which  he attributed to tartar.
  TARTARIC  ACID.   Acidum  tartar'u
cum, A. tartaro'sum, Acor  tartaricus, Act-
dum tartari essentia'le, Tarta'reous acid, Sal
tartari essenliale.  (Potassa supertart. ft iiss,
aq. distillat. ferv., cong. iij,  creta ppl*e. ftj,
acidi sulph. ftj.   Boil the supertartrate with
two gallons of the water, and gradually add
the prepared chalk,  until no more bubbles
appear; let the tartrate of lime  subside; then
pour off the fluid and wash the tartrate of
lime with distilled water, until  it is tasteless.
Pour upon it the sulphuric acid, diluted with
a gallon of boiling  distilled water; and set
the mixture aside  for 24 hours, occasionally
stirring it.  Filter, and evaporate to crystal-
lize. Ph. L.) It is refrigcrant,.and antiseptic,
but is  chiefly used for making effervescent
draughts with soda.
  TASTE, Gustus, Geusis,  Geuma,  Geuth-
mos, (F)  Gout.   One  of the  five external
senses, which instructs us of the savours of
bodies, and of which the tongue is the prin-
cipal organ.
  Gustation, Gustatio, is the exercise of this
faculty.  In  disease, the taste  frequently be-
comes  variously  vitiated.
  TAUROCOL'LA, r*vgox.oxxa. Glue made
of the  ears and genitals of the  bull.  It was
formerly much esteemed.
  TAXIS, from raao-et,' I order,'' I arrange,'
Reposltio,  Reduc'tio.  A  methodical pres-
sure exerted by the hand on  a hernial tu-
mour,  for the purpose of reducing  it.  This
operation  is  generally easy  in hernia? that
are free from adhesions, of small  size, and
with a large opening to the sac;  but it is
very difficult and frequently impracticable in 
TAXUS                 597             TEMPORAL
those that are adherent or strangulated.  To
perform the taxis, the  patient should be put
in the horizontal posture, and in one in which
the  parietes of the abdomen may be relaxed.
  The manual procedure varies in each spe-
cies of hernia.  In all cases, too strong pres-
sure of the parts must be avoided; as inflam-
mation  and  gangrene might be  induced.
The displaced organs must be pushed into
the abdomen, exactly according to the direc-
tion ofthe axis ofthe hernial sac.
  The reduction is sometimes favoured  by
blood-letting, ad  deliquium; the warm  bath;
warm fomentations;  tobacco, emollient glys-
ters;  and, at  times,  by cold  applications,
as ice, &c.
  In a  case of strangulated  hernia, should
the  taxis fail, an operation becomes neces-
sary.
  TAXUS  BAC'CATA.   The  Yew tree,
Smilax, Smilas,  Thy'malos, (F) If.  Family,
Coniferos.  Sex. Syst.   Dicecia Monadelphia.
The ancients believed the yew to be poison.
ous; but the fruit may be eaten  without  in-
convenience.  The leaves  have  been  often
recommended  in epilepsy.   The resin, ob-
tained from the bark, has been called albir.
  TEAR, Sax. tear-, Lac'ryma, Lachryma,
Lacruma, Dac'ryon, (F) Larme.  An excre-
mcntitious humour, secreted  by the lachry-
mal gland, and poured between the  globe of
the eye and the eyelids, to facilitate  the mo-
tions  of those parts.   The  tears are saline,
inodorous, and  colourless.   They turn the
syrup of violets  green; and contain muriate
of soda, with excess of base,  phosphates of
lime and soda, and albumen.
  TELAMO'NES,  rtxapxmvtt,  ' bandages.'
Charpie, used for wounds; or linen, employ-
ed for bandages.
  TELE'PHIUM,  Ulcus  telephium.  The
ancients gave this name to an ulcer of a very
bad kind  and difficult to cure,  because the
wound which Achilles inflicted on Telephus
degenerated  into a similar ulcer.
  TEM'PERAMENT,   Temperamen'tum,
Temperatu'ra, Tempera'tio, Tempe'ries, Com-
plexlo, Crasis, Eucrasia.   A name given to
the remarkable differences that exist between
different individuals,  in consequence of the
variety of relations and proportions  between
the constituent  parts of the body.  Thus, of
old, it was supposed, that,  according to the
predominance of any one ofthe four humours
then generally admitted—blood, lymph, bile,
and atrabilis or black bile—the manifestations
of the functions  were tempered or  modified
so as to give rise to a sanguine, lymphatic,
choleric, or atrabilious or melancholic predomi-
nance  or  temperament.  The  idea of the
existence of certain of these humours  has been
banished, yet the influence of some, as of the
blood, lymph, and bile, is still admitted by
many.
  Too much influence has, doubtless, been
assigned to temperament  in  the sense in
which it was formerly and still is generally
understood, although there can be no ques-
tion  that difference of organization does oc-
casion a difference in  the  activity  of or-
gans.
  TEMPERANCE, Sophros'yne, Nephalio-
tes,  Sobrletas,  Sobriety.   Moderation,  op-
posed to gluttony and drunkenness.  The ad-
vantage of temperance, in  a hygienic point of
view, requires no comment.
  TEMPLE,   Tempus,  Crot'aphus,   (F)
Tempe.  A depression,  on each side of the
head, between the forehead and eye anteriorly,
and the ear posteriorly.  The temples, distin-
guished into right and left, correspond to the
temporal fossa on  each side.  The word is
said to be from the Latin  tempus, 'time,' be-
cause in this part the hair begins to turn white
and to indicate age.
  TEMPORAL,  Temporalis.  That which
relates to the temples.
  The Temporal Bone,  Os tem'poris seu tem-
pora'le seu  arcuale seu arma'le seu lapideum
seu lapiddsum seu saxeum seu petrdsum seu
litholdes seu lepidoldes seu squamo'sum seu
squamifor'me seu durum seu  mendo'sum  seu
prarup'ta rupi assimila'tum seu nerva'le,Crot'•
aphus, is seated at the lateral and inferior partof
the cranium, of which it  forms part; and con-
tains, within it, the special  organs of audition.
It is usually divided  into three portions:—1.
The squamous, Pars squamo'sa, (F) Portiort
icailleuse ou squameuse.   2. The mastoid por-
tion, and 3. The Petrous portion, Pars petrd-
sa,  Pydamis trigdna, (F) Portion pierreuse,
Rocher.  It has, first, an auricular or  exter-
nal face, on which  is a surface  that makes
part of the  temporal fossa; the  zygomatic
process; the glenoid cavity; the fissure of
Glaserius; the meatus  auditorius externus;
the mastoid process ; the digastric groove;
the canalis caroticus; the jugular fossa ; the
styloid  process;  the stylo-mastoid foramen,
&c.  2. A cerebral or internal surface, which
corresponds to the cavity of the cranium and
on which is the Pars petrosa, the hiatus Fat-
lopii, the meatus auditorius internus, the fis-
sure of the aquaductus  vestibuli, a portion of
the gutter  for the  lateral sinus, &c.  3. A
circumference, on which  is observed the ori-
fice ofthe bony poi-tion ofthe Eustachian tube
and the Aquaductus cochlea, &c.  The tem-
poral bone is articulated with the sphenoid,
occipital, parietal, malar, and  inferior maxil-
lary bones.   It is developed from five points of
ossification.
  The Temporal Fossa is an excavation, ob-
served at each side of the head.   It is filled
by  the muscle  whose name  it bears, and is
formed by the temporal and sphenoid, below ;
by  the  parietal and frontal bones, above; is
separated, by a  transverse crista,  from the
zygomatic  fossa, and completed, before, by tho
cheek bone.
  The  Temporal Muscle, Temporalis,  Ar-
cadi-temporo-maxillaire,  Crotaphltes,  Tem- 
TEMPORO-MAXILLARY        598
TENOTOMY
poromaxillaire (Ch.) is a broad, flattened,tri-
angular muscle, which fills the temporal fossa.
Its fibres are attached  to the temporal apo-
neurosis and fossa; and all  converge into a
strong tendon, which  passes undei the zygo-
matic arch, and is inserted into the coronoid
process of the lower jaw.  This muscle raises
the lower jaw,  and applies the teeth against
each other.
   The  Temporal Aponeuro'sis  is  a very
strong  aponeurosis,  of  a  bluish,  shining
colour, which is attached to the whole of the
curved line ofthe temporal bone; to the poste-
rior edge of the malar bone; to the superior
margin of  the zygomatic arch, and forms an
envelope for the temporal muscle.
   The Temporal or  Crot'aphite Arteries,
are several.
   I. The Temporal Artery, properly so called,
arises from the outer side of the superior part
of the external carotid.  It  ascends between
the ramus of the jaw, the meatus auditorius
externus, and the parotid gland, which covers
it as far as the  zygomatic arch.  Above this,
it becomes subcutaneous; and, when it  has
attained the middle ofthe temporal region, it
divides into two branches: the one anterior—
A.  temporalis frontalis seu interna seu  an-
terior; and the other posterior—the A. tem-
poralis occipitalis seu externa seu superior.
The temporal artery, before its division, gives
off,  1.  Branches to the parotid; to the joint.
of  the lower jaw; to the meatus auditorius,
and to the masseter.  2. The  transverse  ar-
tery of the face.  3. The middle  temporal,
which  arises  beneath  the  cheek-bone, and
traverses the temporal aponeurosis, immedi-
ately beneath that bone.
   II. The Deep-seated Tem'porals, A. tempo-
rales profun'da.   These are two in number.
They arise  from  the internal  maxillary,  and
have been distinguished, from  their position,
into anterior and posterior.   They  send their
principal divisions into the temporal muscle.
   The Temporal Veins were formerly called
JEtoi or Aitoi Phlebes, Aquila Vena.
   The  Temporal Nerves.  These are  dis-
tinguished into the superficial temporal,  fur-
nished by the inferior maxillary branch of the
5th pair, behind the condyle of the jaw;  and
the temporalesprofundi, anterior and posterior,
furnished by the same nerve, at its exit from
the cranium. Sommering has given the name
temporal to  the divisions, sent by the facial
nerve to the temporal region.
   TEMPORO-MAXILLARY,    Temporo-
maxillaris.   That which belongs to the tem-
poral bone and lower jaw.
   The Temporo-maxillary  Articulation or
joint of the lower jaw, is seated between the
glenoid cavity and transverse  process of the
temporal bone on the one hand, and the con-
dyle of the lower jaw on  the other. Two
thin cartilages  cover  the  surfaces of these
bones.  The one is common to the transverse
process and the portion of the  glenoid cavity,
anterior to the fissure of Glascrius ; the other
belongs to the condyle.  This articulation is
furnished with  an inter-articular fibro-carli-
lage, two synovial capsules, and  two lateral
ligaments :—tho one  internal, and the other
external.
  The Temporo-maxillary Nerves of Bichat
are the divisions of the facial nerve, distri-
buted to  the temporal and maxillary regions.
  TEMULENTIA,   Ebrletas,  Drunk'en-
ness.   Plater gave  this  name lo delirium;
Ettmullcr, to an apoplectic condition, depend-
ing upon drunkenness—the Apoplex'ia tcmu-
len'ta or dead drunkenness.  Commonly,  Te-
mulentia is used synonymously with drunk-
enness, Meth'e, and  is often employed in  the
description of diseases, to indicate a state re-
sembling drunkenness.  Mania e temulentia
is the same as Delirium tremens, (q. v.)
  TENACULUM, from te'neo,' I hold.'  A
kind of fine hook attached to a handle, which
is thrust through the parietes of a blood-vessel,
to draw it out and enable it to be tied.
  Tenac'ulum,  Assalini's.   An  ingenious
instrument, invented by Assalini.   It consists
of a forceps, or  double tenaculum, the points
of which are fine, sharp, and bifurcated, so as
to be readily received into each other when
the  instrument is closed on the artery, which
it is by a spring.  It is of great use when the
surgeon  has no assistant at hand.  The in-
strument  is figured  in S. Cooper's " First
Lines."
  TENDON, Tendo, Pronerva'tio, from rttvu,
11 stretch:' Tenon, a Sinew.   A fibrous cord,
more or  less round, long, or  flattened ;  of a
white, pearl colour, and composed  of  very
close  parallel  fibres.   The  tendons are at.
tached to the bones, by one extremity; by the
other, they receive the insertions of the fleshy
fibres : sometimes, they afford attachment to
fleshy  fibres at both  ends;—as in the digas-
tric muscle.  The tendons must be considered
as so many cords, for  transmitting the motion
of muscles to the bones or levers.
  TENES'MUS, Teinesmos,  Tinasmus, from
rtivu,  ' I stretch :' Prodtica  Tenesmus,  Ob-
stipa'tio   Tenesmus,   (F)  Epreintes.   Fre-
quent, vain, and painful desire to go to stool;
—one ofthe chief symptoms of inflammation
of  the lining membrane of the digestive lube,
as of dysentery.
  TENNESSEE',  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  On the waters of French Broad River,
in this State, is a large, clear, thermal spring.
The heat is so great that, at first going in, it
is almost insupportable.
  TENONT'AGRA,  from   rtvuv,  'tendon.'
and ayga,  'seizure.'  A variety  of  gout;
which affects  the tendinous parts of muscles,
or the tendinous ligaments, which strengthen
certain articulations.
  TENONTOTROTI, from mm, 'tendon,'
and rirgceo-Koo,  ' I  wound.'   They who are
wounded in the tendons.—Galen.
  TENOTOMY, Tenolomia, from rtv»v, 'a 
TENSION              599                 TERRA
tendon,' and ropm, ' incision.'   The  opera-
tion of dividing a tendon, often  practised for
Ihc removal of Loxarthrus or deviations ofthe
joints—as in club-foot.
  TENSION, Tensio, Tasis, Diat'asis, En-
tonia, (Entonia is also used for over-tension,)
Conten'sio,  Disten'sio,  from ten'dere,  *to
Btretch.'   State of a part, which is stretched,
when its textures are distended  by the afflux
of fluids, or the accumulation of gas, or when
its fibres are drawn, as it were in an opposite
direction, and are, consequently, more resist-
ing than usual.
  TENSOR TARSI.  A small muscle, be-
longing to the inner commissure of the eye-
lids, well described by Prof. Horner of Philadel-
phia.  It is  about 3 lines broad and 6 long :
arises from the posterior flat surface of the os
unguis, near its junction with the ethmoid bone,
and passes forwards and outwards, lying on
the posterior face of the lachrymal ducts. As
it approaches the commissure of the  lids,  it
splits into two, nearly  equal,  parts ; each of
which is appropriated to a duct, and inserted
along its  course,  almost  to the   punctum
lachrymale.  Its  chief office seems to be, to
influence the position ofthe puncta lachryma-
lia, and to regulate the course of the  tears
through the lachrymal ducts.
  TENSOR TYM'PANI, Inter'nus  Auris,
Internus Mallei, Salpingo-mallien.  A small
muscle, which arises from the petrous portion
ofthe temporal bone, and the cartilage ofthe
Eustachian tube,  and terminates by a tendon,
which is reflected over the processus  coch-
leaformis, and is inserted into the  apophysis
ofthe handle ofthe malleus.
   TENT,   Tenta,  Turunda, Penic'ulus,
Penicil'lus, Penicil'lum, Motos, Lemnidcus.
(F)  Tente, Bourdonnet, Miche.   In Surgery,
tents are small rolls of lint, of a cylindrical or
pyramidal shape, which are  introduced  into
wounds and deep ulcers, to prevent  them
from  closing before they are filled up from
the bottom.   Tents are, sometimes, also made
of prepared  sponge, gentian root, &c.   They
are not so much used as they formerly were.
  TENTIPEL'LUM, from tendo,' I stretch,'
and  pellis,  ' the  skin.' Ancient name of a
cosmetic,  with  which,  it   was pretended,
wrinkles could be effaced.
  TENTO'RIUM, T. cerebello super-exten'-
sum, T. cerebelli, Tentadulum cerebelli, Sep-
tum  transverse (Ch.), Transverse  Septum,
Septum  enceph'ali,  Intersep'ta  horizonta'lia
Pacchioni,Processus transversus dura matris,
Lateral  Processes ofthe  Dura Mater,  Dia-
phrag'ma  cerebri.  (F)  Tente  du cervelet,
Plancher du Cerveau.  A process ofthe dura
mater, which separates the  cerebrum  from
the cerebellum. ^It extends from the internal
horizontal spine ofthe  occipital bone, directly
forward* lo the sella turcica of the sphenoid.
  TERATOLOGY, Teratologia, from rtpat,
genitive,  rtpxrot,  'a  monster.'  A descrip-
tion, or  tho doctrine, of monsters.
  TEREBIN'THINA, from rtgpuvSot  or
rtgt0ivS-ot,' tho turpentine tree.'  Tur'pentine,
Botin, Albotirn, Altilibat, Brutino. (F) Tiri-
benthine.  A substance, of the consistence of
honey,  which flows from  many trees of the
terebinthaceae, and conifera? families.  It is
viscid;  shining; more  or  less  transparent;
inflammable; of a warm, pungent taste; strong
smell, and is entirely  composed  of resin and
essential oil, without  benzoic  acid.  It  is
soluble in alcohol.   See Turpentines, (Index.)
  All the turpentines are stimulant, diuretic,
and cathartic.
  TERES, Strongylus, Cylindroides, ' long
and  round.'  An epithet given  to many or-
gans, the fibres of which are collected  into
round fasciculi.
  The  Teres  Minor, Margini-sus-scapulo-
trochitirien, Nonus humeri Placentlni, Le
plus petit sus-scapulo-trochilirien (Ch.), (F)
Petit rond, is situate  at the posterior  and
inferior  part of the shoulder: it is  narrow
and flattened, from above to below, in its in-
ner  half; and, from before to behind, in the
outer.  It is attached,  on the one part, to the
outer surface ofthe scapula, near  its  inferior
angle; and, on the  other, to the inferior  part
ofthe great tuberosity of the humerus.   It
depresses the arm, and causes it to turn on its
axis  from within outwards.  It  also  carries
it backwards.
   The   Teres  Major, Anguli-scapulo-hu-
miral,  Scapulo-humiral (Ch.),  (F)  Grand
rond, is situate at the inferior and posterior
part  of  the shoulder.   It is attached, on the
one hand, to the outer surface of the  inferior
angle ofthe scapula; to the corresponding part
of its axillary margin; and, on the other,  to
the posterior margin of the bicipital  groove
of the humerus.    It  carries the  arm back-
wards and  inwards,  and carries it also in-
wards in rotation.  When  it acts with  the
longissimus dorsi and  pectoralis major, it ap-
plies the arm against  the lateral  part of the
chest, and  keeps it forcibly there.
  Lig'amen'tum Teres. (F) Ligament rond.
This name  is given to the round  ligament  in
the cotyloid cavity, which is attached to the
head of the bone,  and to  the bottom of the
cavity.   It is also given to  a small  fibrous
fascia, which extends from  the coronoid  pro-
cess ofthe ulna to below the bicipital tubercle
ofthe radius.
  TERMINTHUS,  Terebinthus, from  tip-
pxivfrot,   ' the  turpentine tree.'  Phyma  An-
thrax Terminthus,  Berry or Fungous Car'-
buncle.   The  ancients gave this  name  to a
tumour, surmounted by a black pustule,  and
resembling the fruit ofthe turpentine tree
  TERRA LIVON'ICA.  A Terra sigilla'-
ta or sealed earth from Livonia,  redder than
that  from Silesia, and very astringent.
  Terra Noceria'na.  A  whitish, soft,  and
astringent earth, found in the environs of No-
cera  in  Italy.
   Terra  Orlea'na,   Pigmen'lum  urucu,
Urucu.   (F)  Rocou, Roucou.Bichet.  A cera-
ceous mass, obtained from  the seeds  of the. 
TERTIAN
600
TEUCRIUM
Bixa Orlcana.   In Jamuica,  it is recom-
mended  in  dysentery,  and  is  considered
to possess astringent and stomachic qualities.
It is called, according to its shape, Flag An-
notlo, Roll or Egg Annotto.
   The Spanish  Annotto,  Bixa, is  in small,
oblong cakes.  It is chiefly  employed as a
colouring matter.
   Terra Portugal'lica, Barros,  Bucaros.
A reddish, astringent, styptic  earth, obtained
from Portugal.
   Terra Sigilla'ta, Sealed Earth.  A bole
or earthy  matter, made into little  cakes or
flat masses, and stamped with certain impres-
sions, as  with the head ofthe Grand Seigneur.
To these belong the Terra Silesiaca, Terra
Lemnia,  T. Tur'cica.
   Terra Lemnia, Lemnian Earth, Lempnias.
A name given by the ancients to a solid, red-
dish, astringent substance, prepared with the
pulp of the fruit of the  Baobab, an African
tree, according to Prosper Alpinus.   It seems,
however, to be an argillaceous earth. It  has
been employed as an astringent.
   TERTIAN  FEVER,  Febris   tertia'na,
An'etus tertianus, Trita'us,  Tertian Ague,
(F)  Fiivre tierce.   An  intermittent, whose
paroxysms recur every third day, or every 48
hours. The mildest, and the most pernicious,
intermittents belong to this head.  As a gene-
ral principle, it is the most manageable form
ofague.
   TESTA'CEOUS,  from  testa,' a shell.'   A
powder,  consisting  of burnt shells. These
contain carbonate of lime,  chiefly, and hence
the term  has  been applied to cretaceous sub-
stances.  See Creta.
   TESTES.   The Tes'ticles.  A name given
lo the inferior tubercles of the corpora quad-
rigemina, to distinguish them from  the supe-
rior, called Nates.
   TESTICLE, Testis,  Testic'ulus, Orchis,
Did'ymus, Gemini (pi.);  (F)  Testicule, from
testis, ' a witness,' because the testicles  are
evidences of  virility.   The  name  of  two
glandular organs, contained in the  scrotum,
whose office is  to secrete sperm.  They  are
formed of a gray  and soflish substance,  com-
posed of tortuous  canals, called  Tu'buli  semi-
nif'eri vel Vasa seminalia,  folded on  each
other, and of  extreme fineness; the number
of which, according to the estimate of Monro,
is 62,500, and the total length 5,208 feet.  All
these canals, uniting in  their course, pass
through the corpus Highmorianum, concur in
forming the epididymis, and give origin to the
vas deferens.
   The testicles are covered, immediately, by
a  fibrous membrane, of an  opaque white
colour, and very tough, called   Tu'nica albu-
gin'ea, or, simply, Albuginea,  Peritedtis, of
which the corpus Highmorianum is only an
enlargement.   Over this, again, is the tunica
vaginalis, the second envelope ofthe testis.
   TESTU'DO,  Cheldne, (F)  Tortue.   A
genus of reptiles, including  the turtle,  the
flesh of which is much esteemed as un urticlc
of diet.
  Also, an encysted tumour, which has been
supposed  to  resemble the  shell of a turtle,
Emphy'ma  encydtis  gan'glion.   See  Gan-
glion.
  TETANOTHRA,  Tetanom'ata,  Eruga-
tdria.   Medicines, which removo wrinkles.
Gorra?us.
  TETANUS, from rtivct,' I stretch;' Spasm
with rigidity, Convulsio  In'dica, Holotonl-
cos, Rigor nervo'sus seu nervdsum, Exten'sio
seu  Disten'sio,  Enta'sia Tetanus, Cat'ochus
Cervi nus, Catochus holoton'icus.   A disease,
which consists  in a permanent contraction of
all  the muscles or merely of some,  without
alternations of relaxation. It is characterized
by closure ofthe jaws; difficulty or impracti-
cability of deglutition; rigidity and immo-
bility of the limbs and trunk, which is some-
times curved forwards (Emprosthot'onos, q.v.);
sometimes backwards (Opisthotonos, q. v.);
and sometimes to one side, (Pleurolhot'onos,
q. v.)  When tetanus is confined to the mus-
cles of the jaws, it is  called  Trismus.  It  is
a most formidable  affection.  The means  of
treatment are:—copious and repeated blood-
letting ; bathing, cold and  warm; powerful
doses of opium, and other narcotics.
  In  Traumat'ic  Tetanus, or that which
supervenes on  a  wound, every  extraneous
matter must,  of course, be removed from the
wound, and soothing applications be  made
to it.
  TETARTOPHI'A,  from rtragrot, 'the
fourth,' and <pvte, ' I arise.'  Quarta'nus re-
mit'tens.  A  quartan, in which the intermis-
sion is inordinately short or  imperfect.
  TETRADRACH'MON,   from   rtrgat,
' four,' and Sga%px», ' a drachm.'   A weight
of four drachms or half an ounce.
  TETRAMYRON,  from rtrgat,  'four,'
and  pxvgov, ' an ointment.'   An ointment  of
four ingredients.   Galen.
  TETRANTHE'RA PICHU'RIM,  Faba
Pichurim. The seeds of this Brazilian plant
have been used in diarrhoea, dysentery, flatu-
lent colic, &c.  Dose, 9 ij.
  TETRAO COTUR'NIX, Coturnix; the
Quail, (F) Caille.  The quail is an esteemed
article of  diet.  The Greek name is ogrv%;
and  the  places, called  Ortygia,  are named
after it.   The excrements of the quail were,
formerly, extolled in epilepsy : and the  fat  in
specks of  the eye.
  TETRAPHAR'MACUM,  from  rtrgat,
' four,' and <pagpt.an.ov,' a medicine.'  A medi-
cine consisting of four ingredients.
  TETROB'OLON.  The  weight of four
oboli, or two scruples.—Gorra?us.
  TEU'CRIUM CHAM^E'DRYS, Chama-
drys, C. minor  repens, C. vulga'ris, Quer1-
cula minor seu Calamandrlna,   Trissa'go,
Chama'drops, Trixa'go,  Common  German'-
der,  Creeping  Germander,  Small German-
der,  English Trea'cle, (F) Petit chine, Ger- 
TEXTURE
601
TIIEBESIUS
 mandrie officinale.  Family, Labiata?.  Sex.
 Syst.   Didynamia Gymnospermia.  This  is
 possessed of aromatic and  bitter  properties.
 The dose ofthe dried powder is from 3ss to 3 j.
   The Teucrium  Flavum  has similar pro-
 perties.
   Teucrium Cham/Ep'itys,  Chamapitys, Ar-
 thellca, Arthretica, Aju'ga, Abiga,  Chama-
 mdrum, Iva arthritlca, Holod'yron, Id nia,
 Siderltis, Common Groundpine.   (F) Petite
 Ioette.  Properties like the last.  The tops or
 leaves  have been recommended as aperients
 and tonics; especially in female obstructions,
 and in paralytic disorders.
   Teucrium Cret'icum,  Poley-mountain  of
 Candy, Folium  Cret'icum.  The tops and
 whole herb enter into  the old compounds,—
 Mithridalc and T/ieriaca.    It has  a mode-
 rately aromatic smell; and a nauseous, bitter
 taste, and is placed among the  aperients and
 corroborants.
   The Teucrium Capita'tum or Poley-moun-
 tain of Montpellier, Polium Monta'num, is,
 generally, substituted for the last.  The com-
 mon Poley-mountain is the  Teucrium Mon-
 ta'num ; and the Golden Poley-mountain, the
 Teucrium Polium, Polion.
   The Teucrium Iva, Chamapitys moscha'-
 ta, lva moschata Monspelien'sium, Iva, Cha-
 mapitys anthyllus, French Groundpine,  (F)
 Ivette musquie.   It has similar  virtues to the
 Chama?pitys, but weaker.
   Teucrium Marum, Marum Syriacum, Ma-
 rum Cret'icum, Majora'na  Syriaca, Marum
. verum, M. Corlu'si, Chama'drys inca'na ma-
 ritlma,  Marum  germander,  Syrian  herb
 mastich,  Orig'anum  Syriacum, (F) Marum
 ou Germandrie Maritime, Herbe aux chats.
 A very aromatic  plant;  of a  camphorated
 smell; and  formerly  much used,  in Medi-
 cine,  as a tonic,  antispasmodic, emmena-
 gogue, &.C.
   Teucrium Scordium ; the Water German-
 der, Scordium, Thssa'go palus'tris, Chama'-
 drys palustris. Allium  red'olens, (F) Ger-
 mandrie Scorodone, Sauge des bois, German-
 drie aquatique.  The leaves have a garlicky
 smell,   and  bitterish,  and  slightly  pungent
 taste.  It has the tonic properties ofthe other
 Teucria.
   TEXTURE,  Textu'ra,  from  texo,  '  I
 weave.'  The particular arrangement of the
 tissues that constitute an organ.
   THAL'AMUS,  Saxaptot, (F) Couche; 'a
 bed.' The place at which a  nerve originates,
 or has been considered lo originate.
   Thal'ami  Nervo'rum   Optico'rum  seu
 Op'tici,  Eminenlia  magna cer'ebri, Gan-
 glia cerebri postlca,  Crura  medulla  ob-
 longala,  (of  some,) Stria'ta  cor'pora  su-
 per'na posteridra, Collic'uli nervorum opti-
 corum,  Couches des nerfs oculaires (Ch.),
 (F)  Couches des nerfs  optiques, Couches op-
 tiques.  Two rounded and irregular surfaces,
 which  are seen exposed in the lateral ventri-
 cles of the brain,  and in the third ventricle,
                                   76
 the inferior surface of which  presents two
 projections, called  Corpora geniculala, that
 furnish several filaments to the optic nerves.
 The name was given from a belief, that the
 optic  nerves  originate  from  them.   They,
 however, arise more posteriorly, and adhere
 merely to the  inner  margin of those bodies.
 Gall considers that the  thalami act  as gan-
 glions  to the nerves; and, hence, he calls
 them  Grand  ganglion  ciribral infirieur.
 They are also called Posterior ganglion  of
 the cerebrum.  Prom the thalami and corpora
 striata  fibres  proceed upwards to constitute
 the convolutions ofthe brain, and the various
 bands;that connect the different parts of the
 brain together.
   The upper and inner parts ofthe thalami are
 so closely connected as to form one continued
 surface, called  Commissu'ra  mollis.   The
 posterior  parts turn  downwards and out-
 wards ; after  which  they are   elongated  to
 form the  two white cords, termed  Tradus
 op'tici.
   THALICTRON,   Thalictrum,  T.  mag-
 num, T.flavum,  T. flavedcens, Poor Man's
 Rhubarb, Rhabar'barum pau'perum, (F) Pi-
 gamon jaundtre, Rue des pris,  Fausse Rhu-
 barbe, Rhuburbe des  pauvres.   Family, Ra-
 nunculacea?.  Sex.  Syst. Polyandria Polygy-
 nia.  The root resembles rhubarb in its pro-
 perties.
   THANATOLOGY,  Thanatolog'la,  from
 Qavarot, ' death.'  A description, or the doc-
 trine, of death.
   THAP'SIA,  from the  island Thapsus.
 The deadly carrot,  Thapsia ascle'pias.  Fa-
 mily, Umbelliferae.   Sex.  Syst.  Pentandria
 Digynia.  The root operates violently, both
 upwards and downwards.  It is not used.
   THEA, Chaa, Tea, (F) Thi.  There are
 two principal species of tea plants;—the  Thea
 Bohe'a and Thea viridis; the black tea and
 the green.  Family, Hesperidea?.  Sex.  Syst.
 Polyandria Monogynia.  In commerce, many
 kinds of teas  are met with.  Several of the
 differences  between  these appear to result
 from the  age  at which the leaves have  been
 collected; and the  mode of their desiccation.
   Tea-drinking was introduced into Europe,
 about the  year 1666: since  which time its
 use  has become universal;  and, in spite of
 the assertions of medical terrorists, it  is, ex-
 cept  in  particular  idiosyncrasies, entirely
 harmless.
   By an analogical transference, very com-
 mon in  language, the word Tea has been  used
 almost synonymously with infusion, as  Beef
 lea, Mint tea, &c.
   THEBE'SIUS, VEINS OF. A name.given
 to supposititious branches  of the coronary
 veins, which Christopher  Adam  Thebesius, a
 German anatomist, described as  opening into
 the heart by  small depressions  observable
 in the right auricle;  and which have  been
 called Foram'ina  Thebesii.  No such  veins
can be demonstrated.  The valve at the  oii- 
THELITIS               602               THIGH
fice ofthe coronary  vein, in the right ventri-
cle, is called Valvula  Thebesii, V.  Guiffar-
tia'na, V. vena magna.
   THELITIS,  from 8»a», ' the female nip-
ple,' ' the female breast,' and Itis, denoting in-
flammation.   Inflammation ofthe nipple.
   THENAR, $tvag.   The palm ofthe hand,
or sole of the foot.
   The Thenar Eminence is the projection at
the anterior and outer part ofthe hand, formed
by the abductor brevis, opponens,  and flexor
brevis pollicis.
   Thenar Muscle.  Riolan  and  Winslow
give this name to the fleshy mass, formed of
the abductor  brevis, opponens pollicis, and
the anterior part of  the flexor brevis pollicis.
In the foot,  Winslow gives the  name  Thenar
muscle to the abductor, and flexor  brevis pol-
licis pedis.
   THEORET'ICAL, Theoretlcus,  Thedri-
cus, from §tocgiu,' I contemplate.'  (F) Thio-
rilique, Thiorique.  That which  is confined
to theory, or is connected with it.  An epi-
thet, also applied to a sect of physicians, who
founded their doctrine chiefly on reasoning.
   THE'ORY,  Thedria, from S-teegta, ' I con-
template.'  The speculative part of a science.
The connexion established in  the  mind be-
tween a  general fact, or  the  least  possible
number of general facts,  and  all the particu-
lar facts  dependent  thereon:  for example;
the motions of the heavenly  bodies, and the
most  important natural phenomena are con-
nected with a single  fact, previously known
by observation; viz.  that the force of gravity
acts inversely, according  to the square of the
distance.  This constitutes the  theory of uni-
versal gravitation.   Theory must not be con-
founded  with  system.  Theory regards na-
ture as it is ; and is a rigid deduction from
facts.  System is too often the creature ofthe
imagination, to which nature is made to bend.
   The Theory of  Meoicine, Institutes of
Medicine, Theoretical Medicine, is that part
of the science, which attempts,  philosophi-
cally, to account for  the  various phenomena
that present themselves during  health as well
as in disease.   It  is the philosophy of Medi-
cine.
   The Institutes  of Medicine are generally
considered  to comprise  Physiology and  its
application to Pathology, Hygiene, and The-
rapeutics.
  THERAPEUTICS, Therapeulice,  The-
rapeu'sia, Iatrolech'nica,  Practice  of Physic,
Therapela,  Curatdria Meth'odus, Methodus
Meden'di, from btgavtvoc, ' I  remedy.'  (F)
Thirapeutique. That part of Medicine, the
object of which is  the treatment of disease.
With others, the department which comprises
an  explanation of the  modus operandi  of
medicines,
   THERAPEUTIST. Same etymon.  One
who practises Therapeutics.  A practitioner
of Medicine.   To be a good therapeutist,  he
must  be well versed  in every  department of
Medicine, and be capable of observing and of
reasoning  well.  A man may be a good ob-
server, and  yet  a bad reasoner.   He cannot
practise well unless  he is both.   Hence, the
comparatively small number of good  Thera-
peutists.
  THERIACA,  $»gixKa, from •&»§, 'a fero-
cious or venomous animal,'  and  anto/Axi, ' I
cure'  Treacle, (q. v.)  (F) Thiriaque.  Also,
a medicine, believed to be capable of curing,
or preventing the effects ofthe bite of a veno-
mous animal.  In  this  sense, it is  chiefly
used by writers.
  The  Theriaca  Androm'achi  or  Venice
Treacle is an ancient alexipharmic electuary ;
consisting of a farrago of 61 different ingre.
dients, possessing the  most opposite proper-
ties.  It  was invented by Andromachus  of
Crete, and prepared by order of Nero.  11 has
received  various  modifications; and,  to the
discredit of the Faculti de Midecine of Paris,
holds its  place in their Codex, with even an
additional number of ingredients.   The Elec-
tua'rium Opialum  polyphar'macum  ofthe
Codex contains acrid ingredients, 5;  astrin-
gent, 5;  bitter,  22;  indigenous  aromatics,
10 ; umbelliferous aromatics, 7 ; balsams ani
resinous substances, 8; foetid ingredients, 6;
narcotics, 1; earthy substances, 1  ; gummy or
amylaceous, 4 ; saccharine, 3: total, 12 ! and
one of these is the flesh of the viper!  A little
more  than  a grain of opium  is contained in
each drachm ofthe  compound.
  Theriaca Germano'rum.   An  extract or
rob, prepared from juniper berries. Used as
a stomachic.
  Theriaca Londinen'sis, Cataplasma Cy-
mini.   A cataplasm of cumin seed, bay ber-
ries, germander, snakeroot, cloves, honey, and
sometimes opium or syrup of poppies.  The
roots of common garlic were, formerly, called
Theriaca Rusticdrum.
  THERIO'MA, Therion, from ■&«§,  ' a ve-
nomous animal.'  Any extremely malignant
ulcer.  Sometimes, confined  to ulcers of the
lungs.
  THERMAE,   btg/Aai.   Warm baths or
springs.  See Waters (mineral.)
  THESIS,  Disputa'tio, Inaug'ural Disser-
ta'tion.  The name usually given to the essay
composed by a candidate fbr  graduation in
Medicine, which  he is at times  required to
defend publicly.   Often, however, it is  a mere
form giving useless  labour and trouble to the
student, inasmuch as it is executed as a task,
and never afterwards regarded by the precep-
tor or by others.  Sandifort, Haller, Smellie,
and Stoll, have published collections of these.
  Also,  a  suffix  denoting arrangement;—
hence Diathesis.
  THEVE'TIA  A'HOUAI,  Ahouai.  The
kernels ofthe nut of this Brazilian tree are
said to be a  violent poison.   At the Antilles,
its nuts arc called Noix de Serpent; and they
are used against the bites of serpents.
  THIGH,  Sax. seoh, Femur, Fcmen, Crus, 
03              THROMBUS
THIRST
 Meros, (F) Cuisse.  The  part  of the  lower
 limb, which  extends from  the  pelvis to the
 leg.   The thigh is larger at its superior than
 inferior part, and has the form of an* inverted
 and  truncated  cone, slightly depressed  from
 within outwards.  Above, it is  bounded, an-
 teriorly, by the groin; externally, by the hip;
 behind, by the fold of the  nates;  and within,
 by the perineal region.   Below, it is bounded,
 anteriorly, by  the  prominence of the  knee;
 posteriorly, by  the ham.  It is formed of a
 considerable number of muscles, blood-vessels,
 lymphatics, nerves, &c.; and is covered by a
 strong aponeurosis.
  THIRST,   Sax.  Snyrt,  Dutch, Dorst,
 Sitis, Dipsa,  (F) Soif.   A simple  desire or an
 absolute want for liquids.   Physiologists are
 not  entirely  agreed regarding  the seat of
 thirst; some place it in  the fauces ; others in
 the  stomach.   Its immediate cause  is not
 known.  It has been attributed to a dry con-
 dition of the nervous papilla? of the pharynx,
 produced by suppression of the salivary and
 mucous secretions.  This  is probably  true;
 but it, again, is owing  to  the wants  of the
 system,—a supply of fluid  being  required to
 compensate the numerous losses, that are con-
 stantly taking place.  Thirst is  an internal
 sensation,—an   instinctive  want,—arising
 from organization, and inexplicable.  It is an
 urgent symptom in  many diseases, particu-
 larly in those of vascular excitement.
  THLASPI,  Pennycress.   Family,  Cru-
 cifera?.  Sex. Syst. Tetradynamia  Siliculosa.
 Two species of thlaspi  are directed, in  some
 pharmacopoeias, for medical use :—the  Thla-
 spi  arven'se  or  Treacle  mustard, and the
 Thlaspi campes'tre  or  Mith'ridate mustard.
 The pharmaceutical properties of both kinds
 resemble those of common  mustard.
  THLIP'SIS,  bx14.1t, Compres'sio.  Com-
 pression, and  especially constriction of ves-
 sels by an external cause.
  THORACENTESIS,  from  8mp*%,  'the
 chest,' and x.tvrm, ' I pierce.'  The same as
 paracentesis ofthe thorax.
  THORACIC,  Thorac'lcus,  from thorax,
 ' the chest,' (F)  Thoracique ou  Thorachique.
 That which relates or  belongs to the chest;
 as Thoracic vis'cerd, &c.
  The Thoracic Limbs  are the upper limbs;
 —so called because they are  articulated with
 the lateral and upper parts  ofthe  chest.
  The Thoracic  Regions are the different
 regions of the chest.  Thus we say anterior,
 lateral, and superior thoracic, Sec.
  The Arte'ria Thoracica  Externa Supe-
 rior, A. thoracique supirieure, Premiire des
 Thoraciques (Ch.), arises  from the  axillary
artery or from the acromial; and descends
forwards between the pectoralis major and P.
minor, to which  it distributes  itself by  u
great number of branches.   In some subjects,
there are two or three Arteria  thoracica ex-
terna superiores.
  The Arteria Thoracica  Externa  Infe-
rior vel Long a, A. mamma! ria  externa, A.
Thoracica  inferior, Deuxiime  des  Thora-
ciques (Ch.\ arises from the axillary, a little
below the preceding, and  descends vertically
over the lateral  part of  the  thorax, and tho
serratus major anticus.   It afterwards bends
inwards; becomes subcutaneous, and divides
into several  branches, which embrace the
breast.  It gives numerous ramifications to
the pectoralis major, serratus major anticus, in-
tercostals, ganglionsof the axilla, mamma, &c.
  The Thoracic Duct, Ductus  thorad'icus
seu chylif'erus seu chyli seu lac'teus seu rd-
rifer seu Pecqueti  seu  Pecquetia'nus, Vena
alba thora'cis, Alveus ampulledcens, Distri-
butdria lactea thoracica,  Ductus  thoracicus
postdrior seu vertebra'lis,  Galax'ia, Duct of
Pecquet, Alimen'tary  Duct,  (F)  Canal ou
Conduit Thoracique, is the duct in which the
lymphatics of the lower lirnbs, abdomen, left
superior extremity, left side of the head, neck,
and thorax terminate.  It begins  at the re-
ceptaculum chyli (q. v.), which  is formed by
the union  of five or six large  lymphatic
trunks,—themselves formed from the union
of all  the absorbent plexuses of the abdomen.
The duct ascends into the chest through the
pillars of the diaphragm, and by the side of
the aorta and vena  azygos.   It contracts, in
dimensions, as far as the 6th dorsal vertebra,
when  it  inclines  towards   the  left  hand;
ascends behind the  arch of the aorta; passes
behind the  left  internal  jugular  vein,  and
opens at the posterior part of  the subclavian
vein of the same  side.   Its  embouchure is
furnished with two valves, which prevent the
blood from passing from the vein into the duct.
   THORACYSTIS, from 8a>,>*f,' the chest,'
and Kvo-nt, ' a bladder.'   Encysted dropsy of
the chest.  Hydatids in the chest.
   THORAX, Cith'arus, Me'dius venter, Pec-
tus, the  Breast, the Chest, Bir, Chelys, Cas-
sa, (F)  Poitrine.   One  of  the  splanchnic
cavities; bounded, posteriorly, by the  verte-
bra?;  laterally, by the ribs and scapula; an-
teriorly, by the sternum;  above, by the clavi-
cle; and,  below, by  the diaphragm.  It is
destined to lodge and protect the chief organs
of respiration and circulation:—the lungs and
the heart.
   THROAT, *jiote, Snota, Jugulum, Gut-
tur, Sphage.   The  anterior part of the neck.
(F) Gorge.  Also, the Fauces, (F) Gosier.
   THROBBING, Pulsatlvus.  A throbbing
pain,  (F) Douleur pulsative, is  a  kind  of
pain, which is, or seems to be, augmented by
the pulsations of arteries.
   THROMBUS,   Thrombo'sis,   Trumbus,
Hamatdma.   A small, hard, rounded, bluish
tumour; formed  by an effusion of blood, in
the vicinity of a vein which has been opened
in the operation of blood-letting.  The throm-
bus is most commonly owing  to the opening
in the vein and  that of the skin  not corre-
sponding; to excessive smallness ofthe cuta-
neous orifice;  or  to small,  fatty  grahula, 
THUYA
604
THYROID
  which  prevent  the  discharge of the  blood.
  Compresses, dipped  in  salt water; campho-
  rated  spirit, and slight compression usually
  disperse it.
    THU'YA OCCIDENTA'LIS,  Arbor Vi-
  ta, Tree of  Life.  Nat.  Family, Conifera.1.
  The leaves and wood were, formerly, in high
  repute as resolvents, sudorifics, and expecto-
  rants, and were given in phthisical affections,
  intermittent fevers,  and  dropsies.  The ex-
  pressed juice has been applied to condylomata.
  The arrangement of the medullary matter of
  the  cerebellum, termed  Arbor Vita, is also
  called  Thuya.
    THYMIA'MA, Muskwood, Thus  Judad-
  rum, (F) Narcaphte.   A bark  from  Syria,
  Cilicia, &c, supposed to be the product of the
  liquid  storax tree.  It has an agreeable, bal-
  samic   smell;  approaching  that of  liquid

    THYMIATECH'NY, from Sv/xiapta, 'an
  odour,' and rt%v>i, 'art.'  The art of employ-
  ing  perfumes in Medicine.
    THYM'ION,  Verru'ca minor, from Qvpxot,
  ' thyme.'  A small wart on the skin, resem-
  bling the buds of thyme.
    THYMITES.  Wine, impregnated with
  thyme.
    THYMOXAL'ME, from Svpxot, ' thyme,'
  o£wc, '  acid,' and  axt,  'salt.'  A compound of
  thyme, vinegar, and salt.
    THYMUS,  Glandnla  Thymus,  Corpus
  Thymia'num  seu  Thymicum,   Glandium,
  Thymus gland.   An   organ,  the uses  of
  which  are  totally unknown, and  which is
  seated in the upper separation ofthe anterior
  mediastinum.  The thymus has  the appear-
  ance of a  glandular  body.  It  is  oblong;
* bilobate; soft, and very variable in size and
  colour.  In  the fcetus,  it is  very large, and
  contains a milky fluid:  but it gradually dis-
  appears, and in old age  is scarcely discernible.
    The arteries, called Thymic, arc from the
  inferior thyroid,  internal mammary, bron-
  chial, and mediastinal.   The  veins have the
  same arrangement.  It  receives some nervous
  filaments from the pneumogastric nerves, the
  phrenic, and from the  inferior cervical gan-
  glia.
    THYMUS,  T. vulga'ris, Common Thyme,
  (F)  Thym,  T. ordinaire.  Family,  Labiata?.
  Sex. Syst. Didynamia Gymnospermia.  This
  herb has an agreeable, aromatic  smell; and
  a warm, pungent taste.  It is reputed to be
  resolvent, emmenagogue, tonic, and  stoma-
  chic.  It is not much used.
    Thymus Mastichi'na, Common Herb Mas-
  tich, Marum vulga're,  Samp'suchus,  Clino-
 po'dia, Mastichi'na Gallo'rum, Thymbra His-
 pan'ica, Jaca   In'dica.   A  low, shrubby,
 Spanish plant, used as an errhine.  It has  a
  smell  like   mastich.  Its  virtues  resemble
  those of the Malum Syriacum; but it is said
  to be less powerful.
    Thymus  Serpyl'i.um,  Mother  of  Thyme,
  Wild  Thyme, Herpylos,  Herpyllos,  Serpyl-
lum, Serpul'lum, Serpillum, Gila'rum. Ser-
pyllum vulga're minus, (V) Srrpnlrt.  TIih
plant has the same sensible  properties as  the
garden thyme ; but has u milder, and rather
more grateful  flavour.   Lemon Thyme,  the
Serpyllum  cilra'tum, is merely  a  variety of
the Thymus Serpyllum.  It  is very pungent;
and  has a particularly  grateful odour,  ap-
proaching that of lemons.
  THYRA,  6upa,  ' a door,'  Thy'reus, St/pioc,
'ashield.' In composition, Thyreoand Thyro,
mean the Thyroid cartilage.
  THYREO-ARYT'ENOI D,   Thyro-aryle.
noideus, or Thyro-arytenoides.   That which
relates to  the  thyroid  and arytenoid carti-
lages.
  The Thyreo-arytenoid Ligaments, Infe-
rior Ligaments of  the  Larynx, Lips of the
Glottis, Vocal  Cords,  are  two  ligaments
about two lines broad, formed of elastic and
parallel fibres, which   arc  contained in  a
duplicature of  the mucous membrane of the
larynx.  They extend horizontally from  the
anterior projection at the base of each aryte-
noid cartilage to the middle of  the  angle of
union ofthe thyroid cartilage.   They are the
essential organs of voice.  See Glottis.
  The Thyreo-arytenoid^'i   Muscles  are
thin muscles, which arise from the middle
and  inferior  part of the posterior  surface of
the  thyroid  cartilage :  whence they  proceed
backwards  and outwards, to  be  inserted into
the outer part of the base of the  arytenoid
cartilage.   They give the necessary tension
to the ligaments ofthe glottis, in the  produc-
tion of the  voice.  Santorini  has given  the
name Thyr'eo arytendide'vs obliquus to a por-
tion ofthe  arytenoideus muscle.
  Thyreo-epiglot'tic,  Thyreoepiglotlideus.
Sabatier and Santorini have  given this name
to the  outer  portion of the thyro-arytenoid
muscle ;  because it passes from the thyroid
cartilage to  the anterior  part of the  epi-
glottis.
   Thyreo-hyoid,  Thyro-hyoida'us,  Thyro-
hydides.  That which  belongs  or relates to
the thyroid cartilage and os hyoides.
   The TiiYREo-HYOiDiE'us or Hyothyreoida'.
us Muscle  is situate at the anterior and supe-
rior part of the neck.   It is attached to  the
oblique line  on the anterior  surface of the
thyroid cartilage ;  to the inferior edge ofthe
body of the  os hyoides, and to the  anterior
portion of  its great cornu.  It approximates
the thyroid cartilage and os  hyoides  to each
other, by raising the cartilage, and with it the
whole  larynx:  or, it  can  depress  the  os
hyoides.
  The Thyreo-hyoid or Hyo-tiiyroid Mem-
brane  is  a  very  broad, yellowish,  fibrous
membrane, thicker at  the middle than at  the
extremities, which  is attached,  above, to the
posterior surface of the body and great cornu
of the os hyoides;  and, below,  to the whole
superior edge ofthe thyroid cartilage.
  THYROID,  Thyreoid,  Thyroidea, from 
THYROIDEAL             605                 TIBIAL
$v{i«, 'a shield,' and  tiSot,  'form.'  That
which has the shape of a shield.
  The Thyroid Car'tilage, Cartila'go Seu-
tifor'mis, C. Scuta'lis, C. Clypea'lis, Cooper-
tdrium, C. Peltalis, Ada'mi Morsus Os, is
the largest ofthe cartilages of the larynx, at
the anterior part of which it is situate.  It is
larger transversely than vertically; broader
above than below; and seems formed by the
junction ofthe two quadrilateral plates, which
produce, by their union, an angle  that pro-
jects forwards.   Its  two posterior margins
terminate  above, and on each side, by an en-
siform prolongation, called the greater cornu
of the thyroid cartilage ; and, below, by a less
prominent eminence, the lesser cornu, which
is articulated with the cricoid.
   The Thyroid Gland,  Corpus Thyredi-
deum, Glan'dula Thyredidea, (F) Gland  ou
Corps Thyroide, is an  organ, the uses of
which arc not known.   It covers the anterior
and inferior part ofthe larynx, as well as the
first rings of tiie trachea, and  seems to  be
composed of two lobes, flattened from before
lo behind, which are united by  a  transverse
prolongation of the  same  nature  as  them-
selves, called the Isthmus of  the  Thyroid
Gland.
   The tissue of the  thyroid is soft, spongy,
and of a brownish  colour;  but its intimate
structure is unknown.   It is formed of seve-
ral distinct  lobules;  collected  in lobes  of
greater or less size.   These  are composed of
granulations, some of which contain a yellow-
ish or milky fluid.  The thyroid  gland  re-
ceives four large arteries, called Thyroideal,
as well as corresponding veins.  Its nerves
proceed from the pneumogastric, and from
the cervical ganglia.  No excretory duct has
ever  been found in it.  Its  uses  are not
known.
   THYROIDEAL,  Thyrdideus,  Thyredi-
deus, (F) Thyro'idien.  That which concerns
the thyroid gland or cartilage.
   The Thyroideal  Arteries are two  on
each  side.
   1.  The  superior  Thyroideal,  superior
laryngeal or superior guttural, arises from
the anterior part of the external carotid, and
proceeds  to  the  upper  part of the thyroid
gland, after  having  given  off a laryngeal
branch and a crico-thyroid.
   2. The  inferior  Thyroideal, or infe'rior
gut'tural, much larger  than the last, arises
from  the   upper part  of the subclavian.  It
passes, in  a serpentine manner, to the inferior
part of the thyroid  gland, to which it is dis-
tributed,   after  having  given  a number of
branches  to  the  neighbouring parts, among
which is  the cervicalis ascendens.
   The Thyroideal Veins are,  1. A superior
thyroideal, and  several  middle  thyroideal,
which open  into the internal  jugular vein.
2. An inferior  thyroideal, much larger than
the preceding, whose  branches form—by an-
astomosing with  those of the opposite side, in
front of the trachea—a very remarkable ve-
nous plexus, which J. Cloquet calls the infra-
thyrdideal  plexus.  The  inferior thyroideal
veins open  :—the left, into the corresponding
subclavian;—the right, into the vena cava
superior.
  TriYRO-PHARY.NGyE'us,  Thyreo-pharyngeus/
Valsalva, Morgagni, Santorini, and Winslow
have given this  name  to the portion of the
constrictor pharyngis  inferior, which is at-
tached to the thyroid cartilage.
  TIB'IA, Cneme,  Procne'me.   A  Latin
word, which signifies a flute.  Focile majus,
Arun'do major, Cdnna major, Canna major
seu domedlica cruris.   The  largest bone of
the leg.  A long, irregular,  and  triangular
bone, situate on  the inner side of the  fibula.
It has, 1.  A Superior or femoral extremity,
which  is very  large, rounded, and  has  two
eminences  at the sides, called Tuberosities of
the Tibia, or Tibial tuberosities.   The outer-
most is articulated  with the  fibula.  On its
head are two articular, oval, concave surfaces,
separated by  a  process, called Spine of the
tibia, which  are articulated with the  con-
dyles of  the Os femoris.   2. An inferior or
tarsal extremity,  having an articular surface
beneath, which joins the astragalus; within,
a triangular eminence, which forms  the mal-
leolus internus ;  and, on the outside, a trian-
gular  surface, which   articulates  with   the
fibula.  3.  The body or shaft ofthe tibia has
three faces, separated  by three  angles,  the
anterior of which is the most prominent, and
is called the spine or  crista  of  the  tibia or
tibial spine.  It  is the shin.  The tibia is ar-
ticulated with the femur,.fibula, and astraga-
lus. It is  developed by three points of ossifi-
cation, one for  the  body, arid  one  for each
extremity.
   TIBIAL,  Tibialis,  Tibia'us. (F)  Tibial,
Jambier.   That, which relates to the tibia or
to the leg.
   The Tibial Aponeuro'sis,  (F) Aponivrose
jambiire,  surrounds the muscles of the  legi
It  is continuous, above,   with   the  femoral
aponeurosis, and arises, also, from  the head
ofthe fibula, and from several fibrous expan-
sions which detach themselves from the  ten-
dons of the triceps, sartorius, gracilis,  and
semitendinosus.   Thence it descends around
the leg, attaching itself to the whole extent of
the anterior and inner edges  ofthe tibia.   It
sends,  below, an expansion, which passes be-
fore the tendo achiUis,  and is continuous  with
the anterior annular ligament of the  tarsus,
It is attached, also, to the sheath ofthe peronei
muscles.
   Tibialis Anti'cus,   Catdna   mus'culus,
Tibio-sus-milatarsien,  Tibio-suslarsien, (Ch.)
(F) Jambier anterieur.   A muscle, situate
at the  anterior  part  of the  leg.  Above, it
has the shape of a  triangular prism;  below,
it is slender and tendinous.  It   is attached,
above,  to the anterior part ofthe  external tu-
berosity of thetibia; to the superior half of 
•
TIBIOTARSAL            606               TINCTURE
 the outer surface of that bone; and to the an-
 terior surface of the interosseous ligament.
 Below, its tendon terminates al the base ofthe
 first cuneiform bone, and at the posterior ex-
 tremity of the  first metatarsal  bone.  This
 muscle bends the foot on the leg, and directs
 its point  inwards, at  the same  time that it
 raises its inner edge.  It can, also, bend the
 leg on the foot, and prevent  it  from falling
 backwards in standing.
   Tibialis  Posti'cus,  Tibio-tarsien,  Tibio-
 sous-tarsien (Ch.),  (F)  Jambier postirieur.
 This muscle is situate  at  the  posterior and
 deep part of the  leg.  It is thicker  above
 than below; and is attached above, to the pos-
 terior surface of the  fibula;  to the  posterior
 surface ofthe tibia, and  to the  interosseous
 ligament.  Its tendon terminates, below, at
 the tuberosity on the inferior extremity ofthe
 os scaphoides.  This muscle extends the foot
 on the leg;  at the same time raising its inner
 edge.   It, likewise, extends  the leg on  the
 foot.
   The  Tibial Arteries  are  two in number.
 1. Thp Tibialis  Antlca, which arises from
 the popliteal artery, before  its  bifurcation;
 passes immediately through the opening  in
 the upper part of the  interosseous  ligament,
 and reaches the anterior  part of the leg;
 when it  turns downwards,  and  descends,
 obliquely, between  the  extensor communis
 digitorum pedis and the tibialis anticus, ante-
 rior to the interosseous ligament; glides un-
 der  the anterior  annular  ligament  of the
 tarsus, and takes the name  Dorsalis tarsi.
   Amongst the numerous branches,  given off
 by the tibialis antica, may be distinguished—
 the Tibialis recur'rens, A. malleola'ris  inter-
 na, and A. malleolaris externa.  2.  The Ti-
 bialis postlca, arises from the bifurcation  of
 the popliteal artery;  and,  slightly  tortuous,
 descends  between the two planes of the pos-
 terior muscles ofthe leg ; until it arrives un-
 der the arch ofthe.  calcaneum, where  it di-
 vides into two branches—the Plantar arte-
 ries.
   The  Anterior   and  Posterior  Tibial
"Veins have the same arrangement as the ar-
 teries which they accompany.
   The Tibial Nerves are  two  in  number.
 1. The anterior  tibial  nerve,  Pritibio-sus-
 plantaire,(Ch.) One of the  two  branches  in
 which the external  popliteal  terminates.   It
 accompanies the arteria tibialis antica.  The
 posterior tibial nerve, Branche tibiale du nerf
fimoro-poplitie (Ch.), is the internal popliteal,
 (q. V.)
   TIBIOTARSAL, Tibio-tarseus,(F)Tibio-
 tarsienne.   What  relates  to the tibia and
 tarsus.
  •The  Tibio-Tarsal Articula'tion is the
 articulation of the foot with  the leg.  It  is
 formed by the tibia and the astragalus ; and
 is strengthened by  lateral, and  by anterior,
 and posterior, ligaments.
   TIC,   Twitching.  A  local and  habitual
 convulsive motion of certain muscles;  and,
 especially, of some of those of the  face.  It
 is, sometimes,, called in France Tic convulsif,
 to  distinguish  it from Tic  douloureux  or
 neuralgia faciei, (q. v.)
   TICKLING,  (F)  Chatouillement.   Thia
 word, sometimes, means the action of tick-
 ling (titillalio);  at others, the sensation pro-
 duced  by  this  action  (pruritus.)  A vivid
 sensation, which commonly causes laughter,
 and a 6tale  of  general spasm that may bo
 dangerous if too long protracted.
   There are some parts of  the  body, where
 we  are easier  tickled than  others;  e. g. the
 soles of the feet, and  the hypochondriac re-
 gions.
   TILBURY,   MINERAL  WATER  OF.
 A saline chalybeate at  West  Tilbury in Es-
 sex, England.  It is not much frequented.
   TILIA, T. Europa'a, Philyra. The Lime
 tree or Linden  tree, (F)  Tilleul.  Family,
 Tiliacea?.   The flowers have been supposed
 to possess anodyne and antispasmodic virtues.
   TIMAC.  The name of an  East  India
 root, but of what vegetable is not clear.   It is
 said to possess diurelic properties; and hence
 has been given  in dropsies.
   TIN,  (D) Ten.   Stannum,  Cassil'eros,
 Cattit'eros, Stangos, Ju'piter, Stu'pia, Laos,
 Plumbum album, Plumbum can'didum,  (F)
 Etain.  A solid metal; of a peculiar  odour
 when rubbed ;  insipid ; colour, whitish ; S,
 G. 7-291;  giving a peculiar tinkling sound
 when struck.  It is used, in medicine,  only
 as a mechanical anthelmintic.  Dose, 3j of
 the Pulvis stanni or  Granular  tin, in  mo-
 lasses.
   Tin-Foil, Stannum folia'turn, Slanniolum,
 is used for plugging carious teeth, &.c.
   Tin, Mu'riate of,  Butter of Tin, Fuming
 liquor of Liba'vius, Murias Stanni, Murias
 Oxyd'uli Stanni, Chlor'uret of  Tin, Deu'to-
 hydrochlorate of  Tin, Superoxygena!ted Mu-
 riate of  Tin.  This  is formed of Tin, one
I' part; concentrated muriatic acid, three parts.
 To  be crystallized by  the aid of heat.  A vio-
i lent cathartic.  Dose, gr. ij  or iij.
i   TINCTURE, from Tingo,' I dye.'  Tine
 tu'ra, Essenlia, (F) Teinture, Alcoolat,  Al-
 cool.  The term  tincture  is  generally re-
 stricted to spirituous  solutions of vegetable,
 animal, and some saline substances.  It cor-
 responds, therefore, with the word Quinted-
 sence, in  one of  its old significations;  and
 with the Alcoolalum  of the  Codex of Paris.
 It is not unusual, however, to  speak of aque-
 ous   tincture, ethereal  tincture,  &c.  Tinc-
 tures are made, either  with  pure  alcohol or
 proof spirit.   The former arc precipitated by
 water; and, therefore, are seldom used inter-
 nally; the latter are common additions to in-
 fusions, decoctions, &c.   They ought not, of
 course, to be  united with any vehicle which
 can decompose  them or separate  any  thing
 from them  in a palpable form; unless such
 decomposition is desired by the prcscriber. 
TINCTURE              607              TINCTURE
         In   making  tinctures,  the  ingredients
      should  be  reduced to a coarse powder; and
      the maceration be made in close vessels, ex-
      posed to a heat of about 80°, and frequently
      shaken.  When completed, they  must  be
      filtered, and  put away,  for  use, in  close
      bottles.
        Tinctura  Absin'thii  Compos'ita,  Com-
i      pound  Tincture of  Wormwood,  Essen'tia
'      absin'thii composita  seu ama'ra.   (Absinth.,
      artem.  pontic, caryoph. aa 3 ss, sacch.  3 ij,
      alcohol, ftss.  Macerate  for  15 days.  Ph.
      P.)  Tonic, stomachic, vermifuge, and  car-
      minative.   Dose, 3 ij to 3 ss.
        Tinctura jEtiie'rea Camphora'ta, Solu'-
      tio  camphora  athe'rea,  Liquor  nervinus
      Bangii, Spiritus  sulphu'rico-athereus cam-
      phora'tus,   Naphtha   vitrioli  camphora'ta.
      (Camphor,  p. i, Aether-sulphuric, p. ii.)  Sti-
      mulant in  atonic diseases, arthritic cardial-
      gia and spasm.  Dose, 20 to  30 drops in
      white wine.
        Tinctura Al'oes,  T.  Aloes  Socotorlna,
      Essen'tia Aloes, Alcohol cum Aloe perfolia'-
      td,  Tincture of Al'oes.  (Aloes,  socotr. cont.
      3 ss, ext.  glycyrrh. 3 iss,  aqua ftj, sp.  red.
      3 iv.   Macerate.  Ph. L.)   Properties; those
      of aloes.  Dose, 3 ss to 3 iss.
         Tincture  Aloes tEthe'rea,  JElhe'real
      Tincture of Aloes, Tinctura aloes vitriolala.
      (Aloes, socot., g. myrrh, aa 3 iss,  croci 3 j,
      sp. atheris sulph. ft j.  Digest the myrrh in
      the ether  for four days; then add the aloes
      and saffron.  Ph. E.)  Stimulant and ca-
      thartic.  Dose, 3 j to 3 ij.
         Tinctura Aloes Composita, Elix'ir  Pro.-
      prieta'tis,  E.  aperitlvum,  Elixir  Aloes,
      Tinctura  Aloes  cum  Myrrha,  T. Aloes  et
      Myrrha croca'ta, Elixir  of long  life, Com-
      pound  Tincture of Aloes.  (F)  Elixir de
      longue vie, Baume de vie de Leliivre.  (Ext.
      aloes  spicat.,  croci aa 3 iij,  Tinct. Myrrha,
      ftj. Ph. L. & D.)  Purgative and  stomachic.
      Dose,  o j  to 3ij.
         Radcliffe's  Elixir  is formed of Aloes so-
      cotr. 3 vj, cort. cinnam., rad. zedoar, aa 3 ss,
      rad. rhei  o j, coccinell. 3 ss, syrup, rhamni
      3 ij, sp. tenuior. ftj, aqua pura 3 v.
         Tinctura  Angustu'r.e, Tincture of An-
      gustura.  (Cort. cuspar.  in pulv. crass, re-
      dact 3 ij,  sp. vin. ten. ft ij. Digest.  PA. D.)
      Dose,  o j  to o ij.
         Tinctu'ra Assafoet'id.e, T. Fed ula Assa-
      fadida, Tincture of Assafaslida,  T. fostida,
       T. assafoetida, (Assafatid. 3 iv, sp. red. ft ij.
      Digest.)  Dose, g". xv to  3 j.
         Tinctura Auran'tii, T. Cor'ticis Auran'-
      tii. Tincture  of Orange Peel.  (Aurant. cort.
      recent. 3 iij,  sp. red. ft ij.  Digest  for 14
      days.)   Stomachic.  Used as an  adjunct to
      stomachic draughts.  Dose, 3ss to 3 ij.
         Tinctura  Benzo'ini   Compos'ita,  Com-
      pound Tincture of Benzoin, T. Benzoes com-
      posita. Friar's Balsam,  Vervain's Balsam,
       Wade's  Drops, Jesuit's Drops, The  Com-
      mander's Balsam,  Wound Balsam,  Balsam
for cuts, Balsamum  Catholicum, B. Per'si-
cum, Balsamum  traumatlcum, Elixir trau-
maticum.  (Benzoin.  3 iij,  styrac. balsam.
3 ij, tolut. 3 j,  aloes spic. extract. 3 ss, sp.
red. ft ij.  Macerate fbr 14 days.  Ph. L.)
Stimulant.   Used chiefly  to   wounds  and
ulcers.
   The  basis  of Turlington's Balsam  of
Life, is the Compound  Tincture of Benzoin.
The  following form  is recommended by  a
committee of the  Philadelphia College of
Pharmacy.  (Alcohol.  O viij, Benzoin. 3 xij,
Styrac. liquid, 3 iv, Aloes socotrin, 3 j, Bal-
sam  Peruvian,  3 ij, Myrrha, 3 j, Rad. An-
gelic. 3 ss, Balsam Tolut., Ext.  Glycyrrh. aa
3 iv.  Digest for 10 days and strain.)
   The  Essence of Coltsfoot, consists of
equal  parts of  the Compound  Tincture  of
Benzoin and  Balsam  of  Tolu,  to  which is
added double the quantity of Rectified Spirit
of Wine.  It is  sold as a pectoral!
   Tinctu'ra Calum'b^e, T.  Colomba, T. Co-
lombo,  Tincture of Columba, Columbo Bit-
ters.   (Calumb.  rad. concis. 3 iiss, sp. ten.
ft ij.  Macerate for 14 days.  Ph. L.)  Dose,
3ssto3iv.
   Tinctura 0am'phor;E Composita, T. Opii
Camphora'ta,  Compound  Tincture of Cam-
phor, Elixir Paregorlcum, Paregoric Elixir.
(Camphor. 9 ij, opii duri cont.,  acid. benz. aa
3j, spirit ten. ft ij.  Ph.  L.) f. 3 j contains
nearly gr. ij of opium.  Anodyne.   Dose, 3 j
to 3iij.
   Squire's Elixir,  an  empirical carminative
preparation, is thus made, according to one
formula.   (Opii 3 iv,  camphor. 3 j,  cocci-
nell. 3 j, fanicul.  dulc. 3 ij, tinct. serpent.
 ftj, sp.  anisi, cong. ij, aqua ft ij, auri mu-
sivi 3 vj.)
   Tinctura Canthar'idis,  T.  C. Vesicatd-
 ria,  T.  Lytta,  Tincture  of Blistering Fly,
 T.  of  Spanish  Fly,  T.  Meloes vesicatdrii.
 (F)  Teinture rubifiante.  (Cantharid. cont.
 3 iij, sp. ten. ftij.  PA. L.)  Stimulant and
 diuretic, but not often used internally.   Ex-
 ternally, stimulant.   Dose, g". x.
   Matthew's Injection, a once celebrated nos-
 trum for fistula in ano, consisted wholly of a
 dilute Tincture of Cantharides.
   Tinctura Cap'sici, Tincture of  Capsicum,
 (Capsic. bacc. 3 j,  sp. ten. ft ij.   PA. L.)
 Stimulant.  Dose, 3 ss to 3 j.
   Tinctura Cardamo'mi,  T. amdmi repen'tis,
 Tincture of  Car'damoms.   (Cardam. sem.
 cont. 3 iij, spirit, ten. ft ij. PA. L. D.)  Use,
 the same as the seeds.  Dose, 3 j to 3 iv.
   Solomon's  Balm of  Gilead,  an  empirical
 preparation,  seems to  be an aromatic tinc-
 ture,—of which Cardamoms form a leading
 ingredient,—made with brandy. Some affirm
 that it contains cantharides.
   Tinctura  Cardamomi Composita, Com-
pound   Tincture  of Cardamoms, Stomach
 Tincture,   Tinctura  Stomachlca.   (Card.
sem., carui sem., cocci, aa 3 ij, cinnam. cort.
cont. 3 iv, uvar. passar. demplis acinis 3 iv,
L 
TINCTURE
rJOb
TINCTURE
 spirit,  ten.  ft ij.  PA, L.)  Stomachic and
 carminative.   Dose, 3 ij to 3 iv.
   Tinctura Carminati'va Sylvii, Alcoola'-
 tum  Carminallvum  Sylvii,   Carminative
 Elixir  of Sylvius.  (Rad. angelic. 4 p., rad.
 imperator.,  galang. aa 6  p., fol. rosmarin.,
 majoran., ruta, basilic, aa 4.6 p.,baccar.laur.
 nobil, 12 p., sem. angelic, ligust. livest.,anis.
 aa, 16 p., zingib., nuc moschat. aa, 6 p., cin-
 nam. 12 p., caryoph., cort. limon. aa, 4 p.  Add
 alcohol, 1500 p.  Macerate and distil 1000 p.
 PA.  P.)  A warm  stomachic,  carminative,
 &c.  Dose, 3 ss to 3 ss.
   Tinctura   Cascaril'l^e,  T.  Crotdnis
 Eleuthe'ria, Alcohol  cum  Crotone  Casca-
 rilla,  Tincture  of  Cascarilla.    (Cascarill.
 cort. cont. 3 iv, sp. ten. ft ij.  PA. L.)  Dose,
 3j to 3iv.
   Tinctura Casto'rei, T. Castorei Rossici,
 Essentia  Castorei, Alcohol  casloria'lum, T.
 Castorei  Canadensis,, Tincture  of  Castor.
 (Castor, cont.  3 ij, sp. red. ft ij.  Macerate
 for 7 days.)  Tonic and antispasmodic. Dose,
 gtt. xx to 3 ij, or more.
   Tinctura Castorei Compos'ita, Compound
 Tincture  of Castor.  (Cast. 3 j, g. assafcetid.
 3 ss, alcohol, ammoniat. ftj.  PA. E.)  Anti-
 spasmodic.   Dose, 3j  to  3iv.   Called, also,
 Elixir fostidum, Tinctura castorei foetida seu
foetida ammonia'la.
   Tinctura Cat'echu, Tinctura Japon'ica,
 T. Mimdsa Catechu, T.  Aca'cia Catechu,
 Tincture  of Catechu.  (Catech. Extract 3 iij,
 cinnam. cort. contus 3 ij,  sp. ten. ft ij. PA.
 L.)   Astringent.  Dose, 3j  to  3 ij.
   The  Concentrated Solution of Char-
 coal, sold for  cleaning the  teeth, seems to
 be nothing more than the tincture of catechu.
   Tinctura Cincho'n.e, Tincture of Cincho-
 na, T. Cor'ticis Peruvia'ni Simplex, T. Cort.
 Peruviani,  Tincture  of  Bark.  (Cinchon.
 lancifol. cort. cont.  3  vij.  sp. ten. ft ij.  PA.
 L. E. D.)   Dose, 3 j to 3 iv or  more.
   Tinctura Cincho'n^e Amara, Elixir anti-
 hypochondriacum, E.  rob'orans  Whyttii, E.
 Whyttii, Essentia Corticis  Peruvia'ni Com-
 posita,  Tinctu'ra alcoholica corllcum au-
 rantidrum   Whyttii,  T.  Kinkina  ama'ra,
 Elixir stomach'icus  spirituo'sus.  (Cinch, p.
 viij, Gentian. Rad. Cort.  Aurant. 3 p. Alco-
 hol (-900) 96  p.  Digest.)   Dose, one or two
 teaspoon fuls.
   Tinctura Cinchon.e Ammo.nia'ta, T. Cor'-
 ticis  Peruvia'ni  volat'ilis,   Ammonia'ted
 Tincture  of  Bark,  Volatile   Tincture  of
 Bark. (Cinchon. lancifol, cort. cont. 3 iv, sp.
 ammon. aromat. ft ij.  PA. L.)   In dyspepsy,
 combined with acidity and languor.
   Tinctura Cinchon.e JEtherea Composita,
 T.Kina Kina athdreacomp>odita, Eiixirlum
 Antisep'ticum  Docto'ris  Chaussier,  Chaus-
 sier's Anlisep'tic  Elixir.   (Cinchon.  officin.
 3 ij, cascarill. 3 ss, cinnam.  3 iij, croci 3 ss,
 sacch. alb. 3xx.\viij.  Put these bruised into
 a  matrass and add vin. alb. Hispanic vel vin.
 muscat., alcohol, aa ftj.   Macerate  for  two
 days, and  add sulphuric ether 3 iss.  Ph. P.)
 Tonic, stimulant, and antiseptic.  Dose, 3 ss
 to3j.
   Tinctura  Cinchona  Composi ta,  Com.
 pound Tincture of Cinchona or Bark, Hux.
 ham's Tincture of Bark, T. Cor'ticis Peru.
 via'ni Compos'ita,  T. febrif'uga Docto'ris
 Huxha'mi, Essen'tia  China,  E.  Cor'ticis
 Peruviani Alexiphar'maca Huxha'mi, Essen'-
 tia antisep'tica  Huxha'mi,  Tinctu'ra Altxi-
 phar'maca Huxha'mi,  Tinctu'ra  Alcoholica
 China  Compos'ita.   (Cinchon. luncif.  cort.
 cont. 3 ij, aurant.  cort.  exsicc.  3 iss,  rad.
 serpent, cont. 3 iij, croci stigmat. 3j, cocci
 cont. 9 ij,  sp. tenuior.  3 xx.  Ph. L.) More
 grateful than the simple tincture.  Dose, 3j
 to 3 iij.
   Tinctura Cinnamo'mi, Tincture of Cinna.
 mon, Essen'tia Cinnamomi, T. Lauri Cinna-
 momi.  (Cinnam. cort. cont. 3  iij,sp. tenuior.
 ft ij.  PA. L.  D.)  Stomachic.  Dose,  3j
 to 3 ij.
   Tinctura  Cinnamo'mi  Composita, Com-
 pound  Tincture  of  Cinnamon,  Tinctu'ra
 Aromat'ica, Essen'tia  Aromatica, Alcool cum
 Aromatlbus Compositus, Eau  de Bonferme
 ou d'Armagnac.  (Cinnam. cort. cont. 3 vj,
 cardam.  sem. cont. 3 iij, piper,  long, fruct.
 cont., zingib. rad. cont. aa 3 ij, sp.  tenuior.
 ft ij.  PA. L.)  Use, same as the last. Dose,
 3j to 3 iij.
  Tinctura de Cochlea'riis, Alcoolalumde
 Cochlea'riis,   A.   antiscorbulicum.    (Fol,
 cochlear, recent. 2500 p., rad. armoracia, 230
 p., alcohol. (22° to 32° Be.) 3000 p., distil off
 2000 p. PA. P.)  Antiscorbutic.   Dose,  3 ij
 to 3 j.
  Tinctura Conii  Macula'ti,  T. Cicu'ta,
 Tincture of Hemlock.  (Conii  fol. sice. 3ij,
 cardamom, sem. cont. 3 iv,  sp.  ten. 3 xv.
 PA. E.)   Use;—the  same  as  that of  the
 leaves.
  Tinctura  Croci Sati'va,  T. Croci, Tinc-
 ture of Saffron.  (Croci Angl.  cont. 3 j, al-
 cohol,  dilut.  3 xv.  PA.  £")   Slightly sto-
 machic (?)  Dose, 3j  to 3 iij.
  Tinctura de Croco  Compos'itum,  Elixir'-
 ium de Garus, Alcoolalum  de Croco Com-
 positum,   Compound  Tincture  of  Saffron,
 Elixir of Garus.   (Aloes  socotr.  320 p.,
 myrrh. 64  p.,  croci 32 p., cinnam., nuc. mos-
 chat., caryoph. aa. 16 p., alcohol. 1000 p., aq.
flor. aurant.  5000 p.  Digest for two days;
 distil 4000 p. and  add syrup  of capillaire,
 5000 p.   PA. P.)  Aromatic, cordial,   sto-
 machic.   It is, also, called Elixir cordiale et
 slomachlcum,  and  E. anticolicum croca'-
 tum.
  Tinctura  Digita'lis, Tincture of Digi-
 talis, T.   Digita'lis purpu'rea.   (Digital.
fol.  exsiccat. 3 iv,  spirit, ten.  ft ij.  PA. L.
 D.)   Use,  same as that of the leaves. Dose,
 gtt. x.
  Tinctura  Ierri Aceta'tis,  T. Acetatis
 Ferri, Tincture nf Acetate of  Iron. (Kali
 acetat. 3 ij,  sulph. ferri 3 j, sp.  reclif  ftij. 
TINCTURE            609               TINCTURE
Rub the acetate and  sulphate  into  a soft
mass.  Dry and rub with the spirit.   Digest
for 7 days, and pour off.  PA.  D.)  Tonic
and astringent.  Dose, g». xx to 3 j.  The
Dublin  college directs  a  Tinctura Acetatis
Ferri cum Alcohole, which differs from the
other, in having  half the quantity, only, of
the Acetate of Potass.
   Tinctura Ferri  Ammonia'ta, Tincture of
Ammoniated Iron,  T. Ferri Ammoniacalis,
 T. Florum  martialium, T. Martis Mynsich'ti.
(Ferri ammon. 3 iv, sp. ten.  ftj.  PA. L.)
 Use,—same as that of  the ammoniated iron.
Dose, 3ss  to 3 ij.
   Tinctura  Ferri  Muria'tis,  Tincture of
Muriate of Iron,  T. Martis in Spiritu Salis,
 T. M. cum Spiritu  Salis, T. Ferri Muriali,
 Tincture of Steel, Alcohol ferra tus.  (Ferri
subcarb.  ftss, acid  muriat.  ftj, sp.  rectif.
 ft iij.  Add the acid to the subcarbonate in a
  flass vessel, and shake during three days.
  Our off and add  the spirit.  PA. L.)   Tonic,
and styptic.  Dose, gt». x to xx.
   A solution of nitrate of iron,  has been re-
cently  recommended  in  chronic diarrhcea
and dysentery.   Its virtues exactly resemble
those of the muriate of iron.
   Al'cohol  Sulfu'rico-.ZEthe'reus  Ferri,
Gutta nervina, Liquor Anod'ynus Martialis,
Al'cohol athereus ferratus, Naph'tha  Vitrioli
Martialis,  Solu'tio Murialis ferrici athe'rea,
Spir'itus   Sulphurico-athdreus   Martialis,
Tinctu'ra nervina  Halen'sis,  T. tonlca-ner-
vi'na Halen'sis,  Tinctu'ra aurea, T. nervina
Bestucheffii,  T.  nervino-tonica Lamotte,  T.
athe'rea  ferri,  JElher Martialis,  De  La
Motte's Golden Drops, Bestucheff's Nervous
Tincture, Elixir d'or  de M. le  Giniral De
La Motte.   An ethereal solution of muriate
of iron.  It is much used in gout, hypochon-
driasis, &c.
   The Anlivenereal Drops, at  one time so
celebrated  at Amsterdam, were examined by
Scheele and found  to  be a tincture of mu-
riate of iron and  corrosive sublimate.
   Tinctura  Gal'bani, Tincture of  Galba-
num.  (Galb. 3 ij, sp. tenuior. ft ij. PA. D.)
Stimulant  and  antispasmodic.   Dose, 3j to
3 iij.
  Tinctura  Galla'rum, Tincture of  galls.
(Gallar. in pulv. trit. 3  ij, sp. ten. 3 vj.  PA.
E. Sl D.)   Astringent.   Dose, 3 j to  3iij.
   Tinctura  Gentia'na Compos'ita,  Com-
pound Tincture of Gentian, Tinct. Ama'ra,
Spirit Bitters, Elixir Stomachlcum.   (Rad.
gent, concis. 3 ij, aurant. cort. exsiccat. 3 j,
cardam. sem. cont. 3 ss, spirit, tenuior. ft ij.
PA.  L.  E. &  D.)  Tonic and stomachic.
Dose, 3 j to 3 iij.
   Brodum's  Nervous  Cordial consists  of
the Tinctures of Gentian, Columba, Carda-
mom, and Bark, with the Compound Spirit of
Lavender, and Wine of Iron.
  Stoughton's Elix'ir is  a compound tinc-
ture of gentian.  The  Elixir'ium Docto'ris
Stoughton   seu   Tinctura  Amara  of  the
                                    77
Parisian Codex  is  prepared  as  follows,—
(Absinth, summit, exsiccat., Teucri chama-
drys.,  Rad. gentian.,  cort.  aurant. aa  3vj,
cascarilla  3j, rhei 3ss, aloes socotr.  3j,
alcohol, ftij.)   Digest.
  Tinctura Gentiani'nje, Tincture of  Gen-
tianine.   (Alcohol. (-903) 3 j, gentianin., 5
gr.)  Properties like those of the tincture of
gentian.                 '
  Tinctura  Gua'iaci,  T.   G. Officinalis,
Tincture of Guaiacum.   (Guaiac. res. ft ss,
sp. red. ft ij.  PA. L. & D.)   Stimulant and
sudorific.   Used especially in rheumatic and
arthritic cases.  Nearly the  same  as Hill's
Essence of Bardana.
  Tinctura Guaiaci Ammonia'ta, Ammoni-
ated Tincture of Guaiacum,  T. Guaiaci'na
Volatilis, Elixir Guaiaci Volatilis, Al'cohol
cum Gualaco  officinali ammonia'tus, Al'co-
hol ammo'nia et Gua'iaci,  T. Gua'iaci, P. L.
1788,  Volatile  Tincture  of  Guaiacum.
(Guaiac. g. res. cont. 3 iv, sp. ammon. arom.
ft iss.   PA. L. E. D.)  Properties  same as
the  last.  Dose, 3 j to  3 ij.
  Hatfield's  Tincture—a  nostrum—con-
sists of Guaiacum and Soap aa 3 ij, rectified
spirit,  ft iss.
  Tinctura Helleb'ori  Nigri, Tincture of
Black  Hellebore,  T.  Hellebori, T. Melampd-
dii.   (Rad. helleb.  nigr. concis.  3 iv,  sp.
tenuior. ftij.  PA. L. E.  D.)  Dose, 3ss to
3j.
  Tinctura  Hu'muli, Tincture  of Hops.
(Humuli strobil. 3 v, sp.  tenuior. ft ij.   PA.
L.)   Tonic and sedative.   Dose, 3 ss to
3 iij.
  Tinctura Hyoscy'ami,  T. Hyoscyami ni-
gri,  Tincture  of Henbane.  (Hyoscyam. fol.
exsicc. 3 iv, sp. ten. ft  ij.  PA. L.)  Narcotic,
anodyne.   Dose, gtt. xx to 3 ij.
  Tinctura Iodi'njE, Alcohol Iodii,  Tincture
of Iodine.  (Alcohol. S. G.  -842, 3 j, iodin.,
48 gr.)  The tincture  spoils by keeping, or,
at least, deposits the  iodine.  It  has  been
much  used in goitre, &c.   Dose, 10 drops,
three times a day.
  Tinctura Jala'pii, T. Jalapa, T. Convdl-
vuli Jalapa,   Tincture  of  Jalap,  Vallga.
(Jalap, rad. cont. 3 viij,  sp. ten. ft ij.   PA.
L. Sl D.)  Cathartic.  Dose, 3 j to 3 iv.
  Tinctura  Jala'pii   Compos'ita,   Elixir
Jalap'pa   Compos'itum,  Elixir   purgans,
Essen'tia cathol'ica  purgans  Rothii,  Elixir
anthelmin'ticum Suecorum, Eau de vie Alle-
mande, (Jalap, ft ss, Scammon. 3 j, Alcohol,
(223) ftvj.  Macerate for 8 days.   PA. P.)
Dose, 60 to 100 drops.
  Tinctura Kino, Tincture of Kino.  (Kino
contrit. 3 iij, sp. ten. ft ij.  PA. L. E. & D.)
Astringent.)  Dose, 3j to 3ij.
  Tinctura  Moschi,   Tincture of  Musk,
Essence  of Musk.  (Mosch.  in pulv. redact.
3 ij sp. vini red.  ftj.)  Dose, 3j to 3iv.
  Tinctura Myrrh^e, Tincture of Myrrh,
Simple  Tincture of Myrrh.   (Myrrha  con-
tusa?, 3 iv,  sp.  red. ft ij.   PA. L. E. &  D.)
tit 
TINCTURE
610
TINNITUS
Tonic, deobstruent, antiseptic, and detergent.
It is chiefly used in gargles, and applied  to
foul ulcers, spongy gums, &c.
  Hudson's Preservative  for the Teeth
and  Gums consists  of Tinct.  myrrh, tinct.
cinch., aq. cinnam. aa  3 iij,  eau d'arque-
busade, 3 j, pulv. gum. Arab. 3 ss.   M.
  Tinctura  Nucis  Vom'ioe.  Tincture  of
Nux  Vomica.   (Alcohol.  S. G. -837, 3 j.
Dry Extract of Nux  Vomica,  3 gr.)   Dose,
gtt. v to xxx in cases where the nux vomica
is indicated.
  Tinctura  Opii,  Tincture of Opium,  Li-
quid Lau'danum, Theriaca casles'tis,  Alco-
hol cum Opio, Tinctura Theba'ica,  Tinctura
Sedatlva.  (Opii  duri contriti 3 ijss, spirit.
tenuior.  ftij.   PA.  L.)   Nineteen  minims
contain about one grain of opium. Properties,
those of opium.  Dose, gtt. xx to lx and more.
By macerating the dregs  remaining after
making  the  Tinctura  Opii in  a solution of
Tartaric Acid, a solution is obtained, which
is devoid of the  exciting and constipating
properties  of the  tincture of opium.  Gray
calls it Haden's Liquor Opii Sedati'vus.
  Tinctura Opii  Ammonia'ta, Ammoniated
Tincture of Opium, Edinburgh Paregoric
Elix'ir.  (Flor. benz., croci aa 3 iij, opii 3 ij,
ol.  anisi  3ss,  alcohol,  ammonial.  3 xvj.
digest.   PA. E.)   3j  contains one grain of
opium.  Used  like the Tinctura  Camphora
Composita.
  Tinctura Quassive, T. Quassia excel'sa,
 Tincture of Quassia.   (Lign.  quassia  3 j,
sp. vini  ten. ftij.   PA.  E. &  D.)   Tonic.
Dose,  3j to 3 ij.
   Tinctura Quini'n^e, Tincture of Quinine.
(Sulphate of Quinine, gr. vj, alcohol, (*847) 1
ounce.   M.)   Dose, 3 j to 3 iv, in the day.
   A Tinctura CiNCHONi'NiE may be made in
a similar manner.
   Tinctura Rhei, T.  Rhabarb'ari,  T. Rha-
barbari spiritud sa,  T.  Rhai,  Tincture of
Rhubarb, T. Rhei palma'ti.   (Rhei. rad. con-
cis. 3 ij, cardam. sem. cont.  3  ss, croci stig-
mat. 3 ij, sp. ten. ft ij.   PA. L.)  Stomachic
or purgative, according to the dose employed:
—3j to 3ij as stomachic; 3iv to 3 j as a
purgative.
   Tinctura Rhei Compos'ita,  T. Rhabarbari
composita, Compound  Tincture of Rhubarb.
(Rhei rad. concis. 3 ij, glycyrrhiz. rad. cont.
3 ss,  zingib. rad. concis.,  croci stigmat. aa
3 ij, acute, 3 xij, sp. ten. ftj.  Ph.L.)  Pro-
perties same as the last.
   Warner's Cordial—a nostrum—consists
of Rhubarb, 3 j,  fol.  senna 3 ss,  croci 3j,
rad. glycyrrh. 3iv, uvarum passarum  ftj,
sp. vini Gallici ft iij.
   TracTURA Rhei et Al'oes, Tincture of
 Rhubarb and Aloes, Elixir sacrum.  (Rad.
 rhei  concis.  3 vij,  aloes socot.  3vj, sem.
 amom. repent, cont.  3  ss, alcohol dilut. ft ijss.
 PA. E.)   Properties, like the last.
   Rymer's Cardiac Tincture  consists of an
 infusion of Capsicum, Camphor, Cardamom
seeds,  Rhubarb, Aloes  and Castor in Proof
Spirit, with a  very small quantity of Sul-
phuric Acid.
  Tinctura Rhei  et Gentia'n^e, Tincture of
Rhubarb with Gentian,  Tinctura Rhei Ama'-
ra.  (Rad. rhei  cont.  3 ij, gentian, lutea
cont. 3 ss, alcoholis diluti  ft ijss.  Ph. E.)
Properties same as the last.
   Tinctura  Scill^e,  Tincture  of Squill.
(Scilla rad.  recent, exsiccat.  3 iv, spirit.
tenuior. ft ij.   PA. L. E. &. D.)  Properties,
same  as  those of  the  bulb.   Dose, g". xv
to lx.
   Tinctura Sennae, T.  Senna Compos'ita,
Elixir Salutis, Daffy's Elixir, Tincture of
Senna.  (Senna fol. 3  iij, Carui  sem. cont,
3 iij, cardam.  sem. cont. 3j, uvarum passa-
rum demptis acinis, 3 iv,  sp. ten.  ft ij.   PA.
L. &l D.)  Stomachic,  carminative, and ca-
thartic.   Dose, 3 ij to 3 j.
   Tinctura SERPENT.v'RiiE,  T.  S. Virginia'-
na,  T. Aristolochi'a Serpenta'ria, Tincture of
Snakeroot.  (Rad.Serpent. 3 iij, sp. ten.ftij.
Ph.  L. & D.)   Tonic.   Dose, 3 ss to 3 ij.
   Tinctura Strychni'n^e,  Tincture of Strych-
nine.  (Alcohol. S. G. .837 ft j, strychnine, gr.
iij.)   Dose, 6 drops to 21.  Properties,  those
ofthe  strychnine.
   Tinctura Toluif'er^e Bal'sami, Tincture
of Balsam of Tolu', T. Bal'sami   Tolula'ni.
(Balsam.  Toluif. 3jss, alcohol, ftj.  PA. E.)
Reputed  to be  expectorant and  corrobo-
rant.  Dose, 3 ss  to 3 j or more.
   Tinctura Valeria'n^e, Tincture of  Vale-
rian,  (Valerian, rad. 3 iv, sp. ten. ft ij; PA.
L. &, D.)  Stimulant, and antispasmodic.
Dose,  3 ss to 3 ij.
   Tinctura Valerianae  Ammonia'ta,  Am-
moniated or Volatile Tincture of Valerian, T.
 Valeriana Volat'ilis.   (Valeriana rad. 3 iv,
sp. ammon. arom.  ft ij.  PA. L. &  D.)  Like
the former.  Dose, 3 ss to 3 ij.
   Tinctura Vera'tri,  T.  Veratri  albi,  Tinc-
ture of White  Hellebore.   (Rad. veratri. alb.
cont.  3 viij, alcohol, dilut. ft ijss.   PA. E.)
Emetic and cathartic;  but not very manage-
able.  Dose, gtt. v to x.
   Tinctura Zingib'eris,  T. Amo'mi Zingib-
eris, Tincture  of Ginger.  (Zingib. rad. con-
cis.  3 ij,  sp. tenuior.  ft ij.  PA.  L. &, D.)
Stimulant, and carminative.  Dose, 3 j to
3 iij.
   TINNITUS AU'RIUM, Paracusis ima-
gina'ria,  Susur'rus, Syrig'mus, Syring'mos,
Sibllus,  S. clango'sus,  Strepltus aurium,
Echos, Enechema,  Bombus, (F)  Tintement,
 Tintouin.  An  imaginary  sound, like  the
ringing of a bell, the noise of wind, the mur-
 mur of water, &c, heard in health and in
sickness.  It  is, often, an  accompaniment of
cerebral disorder.
   Tintement  Metallique (F).   Tintement
 bullaire,  Tinnimenlum metallicum, Metallic
 Respiration, Metallic   Voice, Metallic  Tink-
 ling.  A particular noise, heard  by the ste-
 thoscope  when applied  to the  chest, and 
TIRE-FOND
611
TONGUE
which, according to Laennee, resembles that,
caused by striking metal, glass, or porcelain
with a pin ; but which  is, perhaps, more like
the sound of the keys of a musical snuff-box.
The tintement mitallique or metallic tinkling
is heard on causing the patient  to speak or
breathe; but is more distinct when he coughs.
When the  phenomenon is  not  so  strongly
marked it produces only the metallic  reso-
nance.
  The " metallic  tinkling"  is a pathogno-
monic symptom  of a  communication be-
tween the bronchi and cavity ofthe chest; in
other words, of Pneumothorax.
   TIRE-FOND  (F).   A  surgical  instru-
ment, formerly used to elevate the  piece of
bone sawn off by the trephine.
   TIRE-TETE (F).  A name given to dif-
ferent  instruments used  for  extracting the
head ofthe child when  left in the uterus, and
in certain  cases  of difficult  labour.  The
crotchet (q. v.) is one of those, as well as the
Tire-tite a bascule of Levret, &c.
  TISANE, Ptisa'na or Ptissa'na, Ptisand,
from  vnaavn, ' barley.'  A name given to
aqueous medicines,  containing but  little, if
any, medicinal agent.  The ancients  gave the
name particularly  to the decoction of barley.
  TISSUE,  Textus,  (F)  Tissu.  By this
term, in anatomy, is meant the various parts,
which, by their union, form  the organs ; and
are,  as it'were,  their  anatomical elements.
General anatomy is  the anatomy of  the tis-
sues, and they are the seat of the investiga-
tions of the pathological anatomist. The best
division, indeed, of diseases  is according to
the tissues  mainly implicated.  For  the ele-
mentary Tissues, see Fibre.
  The compound  tissues, which, by associ-
ating or combining variously, form every or-
gan ofthe body, have been variously classed  :
but every division is imperfect and liable to
objections.  The following is one ofthe most
recent.

       Table of Compound Tissues.
1. Cellular.
2. Serous.
3. Cutaneous,
 4. Vascular,

 5. Glandular.
 6. Cartilaginous.
 7. Fibrous,
 8. Osseous.
 9. Muscular,

10. Nervous,
11. Epidermoid.
{Dermoid,
J Mucous.
! Arterial,
 Venous,
 Lymphatic,
 Erectile.
j Fibrous,
| Fibro-cartilaginous.

( Voluntary,
( Involuntary.
C Cerebral,
( Ganglionic.
  The Accidental or Adventitious Tissues
consist of  every substance—foreign  to the
primitive organization of the economy, but
yet organized and living—which may be de-
 veloped  in  the interior or at the surface of
 organs.   Laennee divides the accidental  tis-
 sues into two sections.  1. Those that resem-
 ble others in the animal  economy, or  analo-
 gous accidental Tissues ;  and,  2. Those that
 have  nothing  analogous  in the  body, and
 which are always the result of a morbid pro-
 cess—the heterologous accidental tissues.
   To the first class belong;—ossifications;
 accidental fibrous,  fibro-cartilaginous,  carti-
 laginous, cellular,   and  corneous  tissues;
 hairs ; the serous membranes of certain  en-
 cysted tumours;  the mucous membranes of
 fistulous canals, and accidental synovial mem-
 branes.  To the second,  belong  tubercles,
 scirrhi, melanoses, &c.
   TOLUIF'ERA BAL'SAMUM.   Family,
 Terebinthacea?.  Sex.  Syst.  Decandria Mo-
 nogynia.  The name  of the   tree, which
 affords the Balsam of Tolu', Balsamum  Tolu-
 ta'num, Toluif'era Balsami  Balsamum, Go-
 ac'onaz,  Red Balsam  of Peru', (F) Baume
 de Talu^ B. de Carthagene.  It has a very
 fragrant  odour, and warm, sweetish taste;
 is thick, and of a reddish-yellow colour.   It
 is stimulant and expectorant (?), and is used
 in coughs.  It  is chiefly, however, employed
 on account of its flavour.
  TO'ME,   lom'us, ropxn, ropxot,' incision.'
A common suffix, as in Lithotomy, Broncho-
tomy, &c.
  TOMENTUM CER'EBRI,  from tomen'-
tum,' a flock of wool.'   The infinite number
of small vessels, which  pass between  the pia
mater and convolutions of the brain.  They
enter the substance  of the  brain  at right
angles.
  TONE,  Tonus, from  ruvee,  'I  stretch.'
The  state of tension or  firmness, proper to
each organic tissue.  It is the effect of Toni-
city, (q. v.)
  TONGUE, Sax. *un5, (D) Tong, Lingua,
 Glossa, Glotta, (F) Langue.  The tongue  is
a muscular,  symmetrical,  and very  mobile
organ; situate  in  the mouth, from the os hyo-
ides and  epiglottis to the  incisor teeth.   Its
use is,  particularly, to procure for us the sen-
sation of savours; and it  aids in the acts of
sucking, mastication, deglutition, pronuncia-
tion, and  expuition.  It  has  the shape of a
pyramid, flattened above and below; rounded
at its angles, and terminated, anteriorly, by a
blunt point.   Its upper  surface, called the
Dorsum, is  free,  flat, and  divided into two
portions by a median furrow, Linea mediana;
at the  posterior extremity of  which is the
 Foramen cacum.  The inferior surface is free,
 and covered by the mucous membrane on  its
 anterior  third  and sides:  but behind and  in
the middle it is attached to the lower jaw, by
 means  ofthe genio-glossus; and to the  hyo-
ides  by  the hyoglossus.   Its margins  are
rounded; thick behind,  thinner anteriorly.
Its tip  or point oriental extremity is rounded
and free:-—the root, base, or hyoid extremity is
continuous with the epiglottis and velum pa- 
TONIC
612
TORCULAR
lati.  It is very thick at the foramen ca?cum;
but thinner as it approaches  the hyoid bone.
   The tongue is composed of muscles, and
covered by a mucous membrane—Periglottis,
Involu'crum lingua, Membra'na seu Tu'nica
vaginalis seu Cutis,  Epider'mis seu Tunica
seu Involu'crum mucosum seu Crusta villo'sa
lingua—which forms also the fraenum beneath
the tongue.  On this  membrane are seen the
different papilla, (q. v.)  The nerves of this
organ proceed  from  the inferior maxillary,
glosso-pharyngeal, and hypoglossal. The first
is perhaps connected with taste;  the two last
with the motions of the organ.  The arteries
are the lingual, from the external carotid; and
the palatine  and tonsillar, from  the  labial.
The veins are the superficialis lingua, rani-
na, lingualis, and submentalis.  They open
into those of the pharynx and larynx.   Its
lymphatic vessels pass into ganglia, situate at
the edge ofthe hyoglossi muscles.
   TONIC,  Tonlcus.  Relating to tone.
   Tonic Spasm, S. tonicus, Convulsio tonica,
Condudio, Spas'ticus, Tonos, Enid nia, En-
ta'sia.  A rigid contraction of muscles with.
out relaxation, as in trismus, tetanus, &c. See
Tetanus and Spasm.
   In Therapeutics, Tonic,  Tonlcus, Tono'ti-
cus, (F)  Tonique, Fortifiant,  means a medi-
cine, which has the power of exciting slowly
and by insensible degrees the organic  action
of the different systems of the animal eco-
nomy, and of  augmenting their strength in a
durable manner. Bitter, vegetable substances,
which are not associated with  an acrid or
narcotic principle; preparations of iron; cold
water, &c.,  act as tonics.   They are  also
called Comfortan'tia,  Corroborantia,  Confir-
man'tia, Roboranlia,  &c.
   The following are the chief Tonics.
Acidum Arseniosum,
----- Nitricum,
----- Sulphuricum,
Argenti Nitras,
Bismuthi Subnitras,
Carbo Ligni,
Cascarilla,
Cinchona,
Cinclionina,
Colomba,
Cornus Florida,
Cupri Acetas,
-----Sulphas,
Cuprum aminoniatum,
Cusparia,
Eupatorium perfoliatum
Ferri Praeparata,
Gentiana,
Gentianina,
Liiriodendroii,.
Lupulina,
Piperina,
Prunus Virginiana,
Quassia,
Quinina,
Salix,
Salicina,
Serpentaria,
Zinci praeparata.

Aqua? minerales acidula?
  et ferrtiginea;.
Mental  Tonics,  (Confi-
i  dence,  Hope, Amuse-
  ment.)
  TONICITY, Tonicitas, from rovot, 'tone,'
' tension.'   The faculty that determines the
general tone ofthe solids.  Excessive tonicity
causes er'ethism or crispness; deficient toni-
city, atony and weakness.   Tonicity has been
used in the same sense as irritability.
  TONSIL,  Tonsilla, Amygdala,  Paristh'-
mia, Almond ofthe ear, Almond of the throat,
Tolu,  Tolles,  Toles, Spongos, PI. Antlades,
(F) Amygdale,  Tonsille.   An ovoid follicle,
about half an inch in length, similar in shape
to an almond, and situate, on each  side, be-
tween the pillars of the velum palati.  Their
inner surface, projecting into the isthmus of
the throat, is covered by the  mucous mem-
brane, in which are the orifices of a dozen
cells, whence  a transparent,   viscid  mu-
cus  oozes  on  pressure.   This  mucus is
destined to facilitate deglutition, by lubrica.
ting the isthmus faucium;  and  is forced  out
during  the passage of the alimentary bolus.
   TOOTH, Sax. ro«, Dens, Odous, (F) Dent.
The teeth are small, hard  bones, fixed in  the
alveoli of each jaw, and serving to lay hold of,
and  to cut, tear, and triturate alimentary sub-
stances. True teeth  are found only in man,
the mammalia, reptiles, and fish.  The teeth
have, in general, the shape of  an  irregular
cone, the base of which  is  towards the inte-
rior  of  the  mouth;  and the apex, single or
divided, towards the  bottom  of the alveoli.
Each tooth has a part situate out ofthe alve-
olus, and  covered by a vitriform substance.
This part  is called the crown or corona.  It
is bounded by a narrower portion, called the
cervix,  (F) collet, which separates it from the
portion  in the alveolus—the fang or root, (F)
racine.  In the adult, the  teeth are  32 in
number; 16 to each jaw: these consist of 4
incisors, 2 canine, 4  bicuspidati, and 6 mola-
res.  (See these various terms.)
   The teeth  inclose a vascular  and nervous
pulp, in a central cavity.  They are formed
of a very hard, compact tissue; and the coro-
na is covered  by a vitreous  substance called
Enamel,(q. v.)   The incisor and canine teeth
are  developed by a single  point of ossifica-
tion ; the  lesser molares,  by two:  and the
larger, by 4 or 5.  See Dentition.
   TOPHUS,   Tofus,  Topha'ceous  Concre'-
tion.  A collection of hard, calcareous matter,
which forms, particularly, at  the surface of
joints affected with  gout; and, occasionally,
in the  interior of organs, around the teeth,
&c.   It likewise meant Gravel.
   TOP'IC,  Topicus.  A  local  application.
(F)  Topique.  See Local.
   TOEPLITZ, MINERAL WATERS OF.
T. is a  town  of Bohemia, celebrated  for its
numerous thermal springs.  The water con-
tains carbonate, muriate, and sulphate of soda;
carbonates of lime and iron, &c.
   TORCULAR HEROPHILI, Lechenel-
on, Lenos.  The Press of Herophilus, Fourth
Sinus,  (F) Confluent des Sinus, Pressoir
d'Hirophile.   A smooth and polished cavity,
of irregular shape, in which several sinuses of
the dura mater meet.   It is situate before the
internal occipital protuberance, at the union
of the three  great duplicatures of the dura
mater.  It has  six  openings  into  it:—one
above, that ofthe superior longitudinal sinus:
—two below, answering to the occipital sinus-
es :  one anterior, belonging to  the straight
sinus: and two lateral, and very broad,which
lead  into  the  lateral sinuses;  and  convey, 
TORDYLIUM
613            TRACTORS
from  the  cavity, the blood that has  been
poured into it by the others.
  TORDVL'IUM OFFICINA'LE, Sedeli
Cret'icum,  (F)  Siseli de  Crete.   Family,
Umbellifera?.  Sex. Syst. Pentandria Digynia.
The seeds and roots of this Southern Euro-
pean plant  are  considered  carminative and
diuretic.   They enter into the theriaca.
  TORE'NIA ASIAT'ICA, Cala-dolo.   A
small  Malabar  plant, the juice of whose
leaves, sweetened with sugar, is said to cure
gonorrhoea.
  TORMENTIL'LA, T.  erec'ta,  Common
 Tormen'til, Upright Seplfoil, Heptaphyl'lum,
 Consolida rubra, (F) Tormentille.  Pamily,
Rosacea?.  Sex. Syst. Icosandria Polygynia.
The root has a slightly aromatic odour; and
austere, styptic taste.  It is astringent.  Dose,
ofthe powder, gr. x to 3j.
  TOR'MINA, Strophos, Calialgia, Gripes,
Mulligrubs.  (F) Tranchies.   Acute colicky
pains.
  TOROS'ITAS,  Corpulen'tia carndsa, Ha-
bitus athleticus.   Muscular strength.
  TORPOR, Parap'sis expers, (F) Engour-
dissement.  State  of a part, which  becomes
numb, and almost  incapable of motion.   Itis
also applied  to a debilitated, sluggish condi-
tion of a part or the whole of the body; (F)
 Accablement.
  TORTICOL'LIS,  Obstip'itas, Caput obstl-
pum, Obstlpa cervix, Collum obstlpum, Wry-
neck, from tor'queo, ' I twist,' and collum,' the
neck.' Trachel'agra,  Enta'sia Loxia, Loxias,
 Cephalox'ia.  A variety of rheumatism, seated
in the muscles  of the neck, which prevents
the motion of the head, and causes  the pa-
tient to hold it inclined to the side affected.  It
is, commonly, of short duration; usually dis-
appearing in a few days.   Rubefacients are
 the best  topics.
   TOUCH, Tadus, Tadio, Hap'he, Hapsis,
(F)  Toucher.   One  of the five  senses, and
that which makes  known to us the  palpable
qualities of bodies, such as their  consistence,
quality, &c.  It is seated, particularly, in the
 hands; and differs from tact (q. v.) in being
 active.
   Touch, Royal.  It was at  one time  uni-
 versally believed, in England, that the Royal
 touch would remove  the Scrophula or King's
 Evil (as it was thence called.)   This super-
stition is now entirely exploded.  Edward,
 the Confessor, was the first English king, who
touched for the evil.
  TOURNIQUET,  Tor'cular, Tornac'ulum,
 Fas'cia tor'lilis.   A surgical instrument for
stopping the course of blood in the limbs, by
exerting a strong compression  upon the prin-
cipal artery.  It was  invented by a  French
surgeon, Morel, in the middle of the 17th cen-
tury ;  and was modified,  subsequently, by
Nuck, Verduc, Monro, Petit, and Louis.   It
is used to suspend, for a time, the circulation
in a limb, during great operations;  to arrest
arterial hemorrhage  in cases of  wounds ;  to
compress  certain aneurismal  and other tu-
mours,  &c.
  TOXICOL'OGY, Toxicoldgia,  from to|i-
kov, (itself from ro%ov, 'a bow,') 'a poison,'
and xoyot, ' a description.'   A treatise on poi-
sons, (q. v.)
  TRACHE'A (generally, however, accented
Tra'chea), Trache'a arte'ria, Bronchus, As'-
pera arteria, Fis'tula spirita'lis, T. pulmona!-
lis, Canna; the Windpipe,  (F)  Trachie ar-
tire, from rgayyt, ' rough,' and  agrngia,' ar-
tery.'  Composed of ang,' air,'  and rxgtiv, 'to
keep.'   The trachea is a cylindrical,  fibro-
cartilaginous and membranous tube, flattened
behind, and situate on the median line, before
the vertebral column, from the inferior partof
the larynx, as  far as the third dorsal vertebra.
There it divides into two branches, the bron-
cAi,  which separate to  go to each  lung,
(q. v.)
   The  trachea, the function of which is to
convey air to the lungs during respiration, is
composed, 1. Of cartilaginous rings, incom-
plete behind, situate one above the other, and
kept in situ by a fibrous membrane.   2. Of
a mucous  membrane, which lines it  inter-
nally, and contains  numerous  mucous  folli-
cles.  3. Of transverse muscular fibres, not
well marked, which occupy its posterior sur-
face.  4. Of vessels, which  proceed from the
superior and inferior thyroideal: and,  5. Of
nerves,  that are given off by the pneumogas-
tric and the cervical ganglia.
  TRACHEAL,  Trachealis.  An  epithet
applied  to the  respiration  as heard through
the stethoscope opposite the trachea, larynx,
and root ofthe bronchi; the air appearing as
if sucked in from the cylinder during inspira-
tion, and expelled again during expiration.
  TRACHE'LO-DI APHR AGMAT'IC, Tra-
chelo-diaphragmaticus.   The 4th pair of cer-
vical nerves, whence the phrenic nerve chiefly
arises.—Chaussier.
  TRACHO'MA,  Aspre'do,  from  rga^vt,
'rough.'  (F)  Asperiti  des  Paupiires.  A
roughness ofthe inner surface ofthe eyelids.
A variety of ophthalmia, of which three kinds
have been designated:—T. sabuldsum,  from
sand, &c.  getting between the eyelids :  T. ca-
runculdsum, from fleshy excrescences; and
T. herpet'icum, from hard pustules on the in-
ner surface of the eyelids.   This last is also
called Ficosis and Palpebra ficosa.
   TRACHOMAT'ICON, rgaxupxaruov.  A
collyrium for  removing roughness of the in-
ner surface ofthe eyelids.—Galen.
   TRACTORS, METALLIC.   Metallic
agents, introduced  by Dr. Elisha Perkins, of
Connecticut, about the end of the last century,
to cure diseases. The parts were rubbed with
these tractors, and hundreds of thousands of
cases were reported to have been cured by the
tractor a'tion.  The  affections,  in which they
were chiefly used, were, local inflammations,
and pains in different parts. The good effects
were,  doubtless, owing to the  influence ex- 
TRAGACANTHA            614             TRANSVERSE
cried by the mind  over  the body.  The bub-
ble did not exist long.   See Perkinism.
   TRAGACANTHA,   Gummi  Tragacan'-
tha, G. Astrag'ali  Tragacantha,  Gum Tra-
gacanth, Gum Dragon; the gum of the As-
tragalus Tragacantha or Astragalus verus, a
native of Persia. Family, Leguminosa?.  Sex.
Syst. Diadelphia   Decandria.  (F)  Gomme
Adraganl.  This gum  is inodorous ; nearly
insipid;  of a  whith?h colour;  semi-transpa-
rent, and striated.   It is in thin, vermiform
pieces;  and does not form a smooth, uniform
mucilage with water.  It is demulcent, but is
rarely used alone.
   TRA'GEA, Tragema.   'Dessert.'   An
aromatic, powdered with sugar, and used as
a carminative.—Galen.
   TRAG" ICUS,  Tragien,  (Ch.)   A  small,
flat, triangular muscle, which  almost wholly
covers the outer surface of the tragus, arising
from its base,  and terminating  at  the  top  of
the eminence.
   TRAGOPO'GON,  from rgayot, 'a goat,'
and veeym,  'beard.'  A genus  of plants;
Family, Cichoracea?.  Sex. Syst. Syngenesia
Polygamia iEqualis. (F) Barbe de Bouc;  of
which the roots of the  Tragopogon porrifd-
lium or Sal'sifi, and the young shoots  of the
T. praten'se,  Meadow  Salsifi, or  Common
Goat's Beard, (F) Salsifis des pris, are eaten
as food.  The root of the latter has been used
as a diuretic.
   TRAGUS, rgayot; ' a goat;'  Antildbium;
Hircus.  A small, flattened, triangular nipple,
situate before  the meatus auditorius externus,
which it appears to conceal.   It  is covered
with hair in old people,  whence its name.
   TRANSFORMA TIONS DE TISSU (F).
The French pathologists designate thus, the
change that occurs in an organ, the tissue  of
which becomes similar  to that of another or-
gan.  The chief  transformations are cartila-
ginous, osseous, and adipous.  See Tissue.
   TRANSFUSION, Transfusio, Transfusio
San'guinis, Cura  Medea'na, Methamachym'-
ia, Transplanta'tio Medica nova,  Chirur'gia
transfusdria,  Exotichamatdsis, from  trans-
fun'dere,' to pour from one vessel into another.'
The act of passing the blood of one animal
into the veins of another; an operation,  which
was formerly  used to fulfil various thcrapcu-
tical intentions.   It has been revived in cases
of uterine hemorrhage;  and, apparently, with
some success.
   The operation can only be performed safely
on animals having like kinds of blood.  See
Globule.
   TRANSPLANTA'TIO, Metaphyteia.   A
pretended method  of curing diseases, devised
by Paracelsus—by making  them  pass from
one individual to another, either  animal or
vegetable.
   TRANSPOSITION,  Transpositio,  Me-
tath'esis.  Change of situation. ■
   Transposition of the Viscera, Polype'ria
promis'cua translatlva, is a congenital vice of
conformation, which consists in the viscera
being found out of the  situations they ordina-
rily occupy: the heart, for example, being on
the right side; the liver on the left,  Ac.
  TRANSUDATION,   Transudate,  from
trans,' through,'  and sudo, ' I sweat.'  The
passage of a fluid, through the tissue of any
organ, which may collect in  small  drops  on
the opposite surface, or evaporate from it.
  TRANSVERSALIS      ABDOMINIS,
Lombo-abdominal (Ch.),  (F)  Transverse  de
I'Abdomen.   This muscle is seated, deeply,
on  the lateral parts of the abdomen.  It is flat,
thin, and  broader  before than behind.  It is
attached, above, to the cartilage of the last
true rib, and to those of every false  rib: and,
below, to the  inner lip of the crista of the
ilium; to the two outer  thirds of the crural
arch, and to the upper  part of the pubis.  Its
fibres,  moreover,  are  inserted, behind, by
means of broad aponeuroses, into the top of
the transverse and spinous processes of the
four first  lumbar vertebra?; and, before, into-
the linea alba, and  the ensiform  cartilage.
This muscle, all of whose fibres  have a trans-
verse direction, constricts the belly, and dimi-
nishes the base of the chest,  by drawing in-
wards  the ribs to which it is attached.
  Transversa'lis Colli, Transversalis ma-
jor colli, Portion of the Sacrospinal (Ch.),
(F) Transversaire.   A muscle, seated at the
posterior and lateral part of the neck and
upper part ofthe back.  It is attached to the
transverse processes  of the 5 or 6 lowest ver-
tebra? of the neck ; and to those of the 4 or 5
first dorsal.   It extends  the vertebra? of the
neck, and inclines them to its side.
  Transversalis Dorsi, Transverso-spinalis,
Multif'idus Spina, Lumbo-cervical portion of
the Spinal (Ch.), (Transverso-spinalis Lum-
bo'rum,  Transverso-spinalis  Dorsi,  Trans-
verso-spinalis  Colli,)  Mus'culus sacer, Spi-
nales et transversales lumborum,  Semi-spi-
nalis  internus, sive  transverso-spinalis colli
pars interna (Winslow), Lombo-dorsi-spinal,
&c.  (F) Transversaire ipineux. This mus-
cle, usually called  by English anatomists,
Multifidus  spina,   and   including  all the
transverso-spinales, is  situate in the  verte-
bral gutters, and extends from the posterior
part ofthe sacrum to the second  cervical ver-
tebra.   It is thicker in  the  neck and loins
than in the back and behind the sacrum. Its
use is,—to straighten the  vertebral column,
and to impress upon it a slight  rotatory mo-
tion.
  TRANSVERSE,  Transversus, Transver-
salis.   That which  runs across: also, that
which relates  to the transverse processes of
the vertebra?.
  The Transverse  Processes of the Ver'-
tebrjE, (F) Apophyses  transverses des verti-
bres,  are  the bony  eminences,  that  jut out
transversely from the sides of the vertebra?.
  The Transverse  Suture,  Sutura trans-
versalis, runs across  the face, and sinks into 
TRAPA                615            TREPANNING
the orbits; joining the bones of the skull to
those  of the face, but with so many irregu-
larities and interruptions, that it can scarcely
be recognised as a suture.
  The Transversus Auris Muscle, Trans-
verse de VOricule (Ch.), (F)  Transversal de
la Conque, is  often wanting.  It is formed
of some  transverse  fibres,  situate  trans-
versely, behind  the projection  of the helix
which divides  the concha into two portions.
   The Transversus Perin^ei, Leva'tor Ani
parvus, Ischio-perineal (Ch.),  (F)  Transverse
du Perinie, is placed at the posterior  part of
the perina?um.  It  is thin, triangular,  and
situate transversely. Its external extremity
is attached  to the  ramus and tuberosity of
the ischium:  its  inner  extremity  is  con-
founded with its fellow of the opposite side,
and with the  anterior  part of the sphincter
ani and posterior part of  the bulbo-caverno-
sus.   The  use of this muscle  is,—to com-
press the urethra, and to  support the  rectum
and bladder.   To a fasciculus of  this  muscle
Santorini has  given the name, Urelhra Ele-
va'tor seu Ejaculalor.
   Transversus Perin^e'i Alter,  Prosta-
tlcus inferior.  A small muscle which occa-
sionally accompanies the last.
   The Transverse Artery of the Face
arises from the temporal;  passes transversely
across the face, in front ofthe condyle ofthe
lower jaw, and gives its branches to the dif-
ferent muscles of the cheek.
   The Transverse Perineal Artery, Ure-
thro-bulbar (Ch.), is given off from the upper
branch of the internal pudic; and passes in-
wards and  forwards above  the  transversus
perina?i muscle, as far as the  bulb of the  ure-
thra, into  which it dips;—subdividing  into
 numerous branches.
   TRAPA NATANS, (F)  Macre flottante,
Noix  d'Eau,  Chataigne  d'Eau.  Sex.  Syst.
Tetrandria  Monogynia.   The  plant which
affords the Nuces Aquatlca, Trib'uli  aquati-
ci, Caltrops.   The  nut is  considered nutrient
and  demulcent, and is said to  be useful in
diarrhcea from abrasion of the  bowels,  and
 in calculus.   A poultice  is sometimes made
of it to discuss   hard   and  indolent  tu-
 mours.
   TRAPE'ZIUM,  OS.   So  called from its
 Bhape.  Os multan'gulum majus.  The  first
 bone of the second  row of the carpus.  It is
 articulated,  above, with the  scaphoides; be-
 low, with the  first bone of the  metacarpus;
 within,  with  the  trapezoides,  and  second
 metacarpal  bone.   Anteriorly,  posteriorly,
 and  externally, it gives attachment to liga-
 ments.
   TRAPE'ZIUS,   Cuculla'ris,  Dorso-sus-
acromien (Ch.), (F) Trapize, Capuchon.  A
muscle, seated at  the posterior  part of the
neck and shoulder, and  at the upper  part of
the back.  It  has the shape of a trapezium ;
 is attached,  on the one  hand, to  the inner
third ofthe upper curved  line ofthe occipital
bone; to the posterior cervical ligament; to
the spinous  process of the 7th  cervical ver-
tebra? ; and to those of all the dorsal vertebra?;
and, on  the other  hand, to the spine of the
scapula; the acromion and the outer third
of the posterior margin of the clavicle.  Its
upper fibres are  situate obliquely downwards
and outwards;  the transverse  and  inferior,
obliquely outwards  and inwards. This mus-
cle elevates  the  shoulder;  carries  it back-
wards, or depresses  it, according as its upper,
middle, or lower fibres contract separately. It
straightens the head, also, and  inclines it to
one side.     .;
   TRAPEZOI'DES, OS, Os multan'gulum
minus,  Os pyramida'le  Carpi.   The second
bone of the second row ofthe carpus,  so called
from its shape.  It is smaller  than the trape-
zium, on the inside of which  it is situate.
It is articulated, above, with the os navicu-
lare ;  below, with  the  second metacarpal
bone; on the outside, with  the trapezium;
and internally, with the magnum. Anteriorly
and posteriorly, it affords attachment to liga-
ments.
   Trap'ezoid Ligament. The  anterior part
of the coraco-clavicular ligament.  It is  a
very strong, fibrous fasciculus, which  has
the shape of a  trapezium, and  is situate ob-
liquely, between the acromion  process and
clavicle.
   TRAUMAT'IC, Traumat'icus, Vulnera'-
rius; from  rgavpxa, ' a wound.' Any thing
relating to a wound.
   TREMOR,  Trepida'tio, Syn'clonus  Tre-
mor, Tromus, Trembling, (F)  Tremblement.
Involuntary agitation of the body or of some
part of it, without  any obstacle to voluntary
motion.  It depends, generally, upon debility
of the muscular, or of the nervous  system;
. and hence, is observed in convalescence, and
in typhoid affections.  It occurs, also, in old
people; in  hard drinkers; workers in mer-
cury, lead, &c.; in the last case, it  is  called
by  the French,   Tremblement mitallique.
Tremor seems  to  resemble paralysis more
than convulsion.
   TREPAN,  Trep'anum, Terebel'la, Trip.
anon, Chosnlcis, Chasnicion,  Ter'ebra,  Ter'-
etron, 1'ry'panon, from rgwace,  ' I perforate.'
A  surgical  instrument resembling a wimble
and worked in the  same manner. It is. used
for removing portions of bone, and particu-
larly of the bones  of the skull. The term,
trepan, is given more particularly to the part
of the instrument that makes the perforation.
The handle is so  constructed as to receive
different bits, as the Crown, (q. v.), the Trepan
perforatif or Perite'rion, the  T. exfoliatif or
Desquamato'rium  trep'anum, and  the  T.
abaptis'ta.
   In Great  Britain and the  United States,
this instrument has been superseded by the
trephine, which is more manageable.
   TREPAN'NING, Terebra'tio, Anatre'sis,
 Cephalotrype'sis, Trepana'tio ,Trypdsis, Tre- 
TREPHINE
616
TRK IIISMUS
sis, (F) Tripanation.  The methodical appli-
cation of the trepan.
  TREPHINE.  The instrument which has
replaced  the trepan  in  some  countries.   It
consists of a simple, cylindrical saw ; with a
handle placed  transversely,  like that of a
gimblet; and from  the  centre ofthe  circle,
described  by the teeth  of the saw, a sharp
little perforator projects, called the Centrepin.
This centrepin  is capable of being removed,
at the surgeon's  option, by means of a key
for the purpose.  It is used to fix the instru-
ment until the teeth of the saw have made
a circular groove, sufficiently  deep for it to
work steadily.   The pin  must then  be re-
moved.   Sometimes the pin is made to slide
up and down, and to be  fixed in any position,
by means of a  screw.
  TREPON'DO. A weight of three pounds.
—Scribonius.
  TRESIS, rgno-it-   A wound. Forcible so-
lution of continuity in a soft part, commenc-
ing externally.   A genus  in  the nosology of
Good.
  TRESSO'RIA.   A term formerly applied
to the  hair covering the  mons veneris,  the
absence of which has,  by the vulgar, been
esteemed a matter of reproach.
  TRI, rgi, in composition,' three.' Hence:
  TRIAN'GULAR, Trigdnos, Triangula-
ris.  That which has three angles.
  The Triangularis Sterni muscle, Sterno-
costal (Ch.),  Pectoralis inter'nus, is situate
at the anterior  and  inner  parts of the chest,
behind the cartilages of the ribs.  It has the
shape of a lengthened triangle, the  base of
which is directed downwards. It  is attached
to the  posterior, lateral, and  inferior part of
the sternum, whence its fibres pass upwards
and  outwards,  and terminate by as many
distinct digitations  at  the cartilages of the
3d, 4th, 5th, and 6th true ribs.  This muscle
depresses  the ribs  and contributes to expi-
ration.
  The Infra-pubian or Triangular Liga-
ment is a ligamentous  fascia  with  short
fibres, situate transversely beneath the sym-
physis pubis, which it strengthens.
  TRIBADE (F),  rptUt, from rptfa, 'I
rub.'  A female whose clitoris is  so large as
to cause her to be regarded  as  an  herma-
phrodite.
  TRICEPS, from ires, 'three,'  and caput,
' a head.'  A name given to muscles  that
have three fleshy bundles at one  of their
extremities.
  Triceps Adduc'tor Fem'oris.   Under this
appellation are comprehended three distinct
muscles:—Adductor brevis, A. longus, and
A. magnus, (q. v.)
  The Triceps Cruris,  Trifimoro-rotulien
(Ch.), Crural, Trifimoro-tibi-rotulien, Femo-
ra'lis, (F)  Triceps crural,  T. de la cuisse, is
situate at the anterior, inner, and outer part
of the thigh.   It is formed of three bundles
at its superior  extremity, viz. 1. A middle
fasciculus (the crura'lis of most anatomists).
2. An external fasciculus  (the vastus exter-
nus) and  3. An inner fasciculus (the vastua
internus).  It is attached, above, to tho ante-
rior, inner, and outer surfaces of the femur,
and  to  the  two edges  of  tho linea  aspera,
from  the  base  of the  trochanter to within
four fingers' breadth of the knee.   Below, it
terminates by a large  tendon, which is at.
tached to the base and edges of the patella,
as well  as to the inner and outer tuberosities
of the tibia.  The triceps extends the leg on
the thigh, and vice versd.
   Triceps Extensor  Cubiti, Triceps Bra-
chia'lis, Scapulo-humiro-olicranien (Ch.), (F)
Triceps, brachial.  This muscle,  which occu-
pies all the posterior part of the os humeri,
is described as two muscles by Douglas, and
as three by Winslow.
   It arises by three heads.  The  first or long
head,—long head  of the biceps  externus of
Douglas, Anconeus major of Winslow—arises
from  the  anterior  extremity of  the inferior
costa ofthe scapula, near its neck, and below
the origin of the teres minor.   The  second
head, or short  head of the biceps  externus
of Douglas, Anconeus externus of Winslow,
arises from the upper and outer part of the
os humeri, at the  base of the great tubero-
sity;  and  the third head—Brachialis  exter-
nus of Douglas, Anconeus  internus of Win-
slow, the  shortest  of the  three,  arises from
the back part of the  os humeri, behind the
flat  tendon of  the  latissimus dorsi.  These
three portions unite about  the middle of the
arm, so as to form one thick and  powerful
muscle, which is inserted  at the upper part
of the olecranon.  It extends the forearm on
the arm, and vice versa.
   TRICHI'ASIS,   Trichidsis,   Tricho'sis,
from  Sgt%,  ' hair,'  Morbus pila'ris.   This
name has  been given to several affections.
I. To a disease of the kidneys or bladder,
in which filamentous  substances, resembling
hairs, are  passed in the urine.   This is also
called Pilimic'tio.   It must be regarded as a
variety of Catar'rhus vesica, (q. v.)  2. To
a painful swelling of the breasts, in childbed
women, when the milk is excreted with diffi-
culty :—a disease attributed, by  Aristotle, to
a  hair swallowed  by  accident  and carried
to the breasts through the circulation; and
3dly, To  inversion  of the eyelashes.  See
Entropion.
  TRICHINA SPIRALIS.  Same etymon.
A small species of cntozoa discovered in the
muscles of voluntary motion.  They consist
of very minute  cysts, of an oblong  figure,
having considerable resemblance in size and
colour to young pediculi, and are somewhat
allied to the eels found in paste  and vinegar.
No symptoms have as yet been observed to
be pathognomonic of their presence.
  TRICHIS'MUS.  Same etymon.  Capilla'-
tio fissu'ra pila'ris.  A capillary  fracture,
fissure, or crack. 
TRICH03IS
617           TRISPLANCHNIC
  TRICHO'SIS, Pila're malum;  same ety-
mon.  Morbid organization or deficiency of
hair.  A genus in the system  of Good.
  TRICOCEPH'ALUS, Tricoceph! alus dis-
par; from Sgij?, ' a hair,' and Kt<p'j.x»,' head.'
Trichu'ris,  Trichuris vulga'ris,  Trichuris
intestina'lis, As'caris trichu'ria, Tricocepha-
lus homlnis, Mastigodes hominis, long thread
worm.   A worm, from an inch and a half to
two inches  long;  the  head  acute;  the body
spirally  involuted in the male, almost straight
in the female.  The tricocephalus  dispar ge-
nerally  inhabits the  ca?cum and colon, and
is rarely met  with in the small intestines. It
gives rise lo  no peculiar symptoms, and re-
quires the usual anthelmintic treatment.
   TRICUS'PID,  Tricus'pis;  from tris, for
tres, ' three,'  and cuspis,  ' a point.'  That
which has three points.
   The Tricuspid Valves, Valvula Tricus'-
pidcs seu triglochines seu trisulca, are three
triangular, valvular duplicatures,  formed  by
the inner membrane of the right cavities of
tho heart,  around the orifice by  which the
auricle  communicates  with   the  ventricle.
The elongated and pointed  top  of each of
these valves  is continuous  with the chorda?
tendinea?, which  set out from the columns?
carnea? of the heart.  These valves are de-
 pressed to allow  the  blood to flow from the
 auricle  into the ventricle; and are raised to
 prevent its reflux into the auricle.
   TRIENS,  Un'cia qualuor. The third part
 of a pound.  Four ounces.—Galen.
   TRIFO'LIUM MELILOTUS OFFICI-
 NA'LIS,  Melilotus, Lotus sylves'tris, Ser'-
 tula Compa'na, Trifo'lium caballi'num, Co-
rdna regia, Trifolium odora'tum, Common
 melilot, (F)  Melilot.  Family, Leguminosa?.
 Sex. Syst. Diadelphia Decandria.  The infu-
 sion or distilled water of this plant has been
 employed in  cases of ophthalmia.  It has, also,
 been used  in fomentations, glysters, &c.
   TRIGAS  TRIG,   Trigadtricus,  Triven'-'
 ter; from  rgttt, 'three,'  and yavrng,  'belly.'
 That which  has three  bellies.  An epithet
 for muscles so circumstanced.
   TRIGEM'INI,  from  tris, 'three,'  and
 gemlnus,  'double';—'three-fold,'  'triplets.'
 The fifth pair of nerves,  Par trigemlnum,
 Nervi  divi'si, N. gustatdrii,  Nervus quin-
 tus,  Par  quintum  nervorum cerebralium,
 N. tre'mellus, N mixlus, N. sympatheticus
 medius, N. sympathicus medius,  N. anon'y-
 mus, N. innomina'tus, Par  trium funiculo-
 rum, Trifa'cial, Nerf gustatif innomini, Nerf
 a trois cordes, (F) Nerfs trijumeaux.  This
 nerve arises  below the tuber  annulare by one
 large  posterior root  from  the corpora resti-
 fortnia, and  by two small anterior roots from
 the corpora  olivaria, whence, proceeding for-
 wards  to the side ofthe sella turcica, the fila-
 ments  composing the large root  form a gan-
 glion—the Gasserian.  Emerging from this
 ganglion,  the filaments, of which the  large
 root consists, form, with those constituting the
small roots, and which had not passed through
the ganglion,  two flattened trunks, each of
which is soon  divided into three branches, in
such a  manner, however, that the first, or
ophthalmic branch, and the  second, or upper
maxillary, are composed  exclusively  of the
filaments  that arose from the corpora resti-
formia  and  passed  through the  Gasserian
ganglion; whilst the third,  or  lower  maxil-
lary branch, is composed in part of those fila-
ments and in  part of those that arose  from
the corpora olivaria and passed  on one side
ofthe ganglion without going through it.
  The whole,  therefore, of the first and se-
cond branches and a part of the third are
sensiferous nerves, whilst the remaining part
ofthe third—the manducatory or masticatory
—is wholly  motiferous, and passes  to the
pterygoid and other  muscles concerned in
mastication.
  TRIGONEL'LA  FGENUM, Fce'nugreek,
Fanum Gracum, Bu'ceras, Carphos, Mgo-
d'eras,  (F) Finugrec Family, Leguminosa?.
Sex Syst. Diadelphia Decandria.  A native
of the south of France.  The  seeds  have a
strong,  disagreeable  smell, and an unctuous,
farinaceous  taste; accompanied by a slight
bitterness.  They are  chiefly used in poul-

  TRIOSTEUM PERFOLIATUM.  Bas-
tard Ipecacuan'ha, Fever Root.  In very large
doses,  the bark of the root proves emetic.
It is a  good cathartic, in  doses  of 20 or 30
grains.   It  sometimes  operates as a diure-
tic.
   TRIOR'CHIS, rgiogx't, from rgtit,  'three,'
 and ogxit, ' a testicle.'   One who has  three
 testicles.
   TRIPHAR'MACUM, rgiqagpxaKov. A me-
 dicine, composed of three ingredients.
   TRISMUS, from rgi&,' I gnash.'  Enta'-
 sia Trismus, Capidtrum,  Tonos Trismus,
 Locked Jaw, Spasmus maxilla inferio'ris,
 Tet'anus maxilla inferio'ris,  Tortu'ra Oris,
 (F) Mal de Machoire, Trisme.  Spastic clo-
 sure of  the  under jaw;  a partial  tetanus.
 Cullen makes two varieties—T. nascentium,
 Sarrete,  attacking  infants during  the two
 weeks from  birth; and  T. traumaticus, ori-
 ginating from a wound.
    TRISPER'MUM,  rgtavtgpxov, from  rgttt,
 1 three,' and  avtgpxa, ' a grain or seed.'  A
 cataplasm, consisting of three seeds,—cumin,
 bay, and smallage.—Gorra?us.
    TRISPLANCH'NIC,   Trisplanch'nicus;
 from rgtit, '  three,' and o-vxayyvov, ' viscus.'
 That  which relates to three  orders of vis-
 cera.
    The Trisplanchnic Nerve, Great sympa-
 thetic, Intercos'tal, Ganglionic nerve, Nerve
 of organic life, Ver'tebral nerve: named by
 Bichat, the organic  nervous system,  in oppo-
 sition to the other nervous parts, called the
 animal  nervous system.   Gall calls it:—the
  nervous system of the automatic functions.
  It is  called  Trisplanchnic, because  it distri- 
TR1STERNAL
61
c
TROCH1SCUS
butes its branches to the  organs in the three
great splanchnic cavities—the head, chest,
and abdomen.  It is composed of a series of
ganglia, united by intermediate  branches,
and passing along the side of the spine to the
lowest part ofthe trunk;  communicating, by
a branch, with each ofthe thirty pairs of spi-
nal nerves and several ofthe cerebral nerves;
and  detaching  nerves from its several gan-
glia, which  accompany the arteries, and  are
distributed, particularly, to the organs of in-
voluntary functions.  At its upper part  it is
concealed in the canalis caroticus and caver-
nous sinus, and is  joined  there by a branch
of the 6th pair of nerves  and by a Iwig from
the vidian nerve ofthe 5th pair.   In passing
down by the side ofthe spine, it forms three
ganglia in the neck:—the superior, middle,
and inferior; 12 in the  back,—the thoracic;
5 in the loins—the lumbar;  and three or four
sacral.  When it reaches the coccyx it unites
with its fellow from the  opposite side, form-
ing a small ganglion—the coccygeal.  Meckel
divides it into two portions—1.  The central
ganglions or central part, composed of the
numerous ganglionic plexuses in the abdo-
men ; the centre of which is the semilu'nar
and  solar plexuses.  2. The external gan-
glions, Limitrophes or external part, which
comprise the series of ganglions, situate at
the sides of the spine, from the base of the
cranium to the  sacrum.
   The great sympathetic seems to form a dis-
tinct nervous system, destined for the organs
of involuntary motion; for,although commu-
nicating with both brain and spinal marrow,
it does not seem to be immediately under the
influence of either.
   TRISTERNAL.  Beclard has given this
name to the third  bony  portion of the  ster-
num ;—that which corresponds to the third
intercostal space.
   TRIT^EOPH'YES,   Tritaoph'ya,  from
rgiraiot, ' tertian,' and ipvce,' I originate.' A
fever,  whose type approaches  the  tertian.
Sauvages gave the name  Tritaophya Vratis-
laviensis to  an epidemic,  which broke out in
the Prussian army at Brcslaw, in the middle
ofthe last century.
   TRIT'ICUM ^ESTI'VUM, TRIT'ICUM
HYBER'NUM, Wheat, Pyros, Frumentum,
(F) Froment. Family, Graminea?. Sex. Syst.
Triandria Digynia.  From these plants  our
wheaten flour  is obtained, by  grinding the
seeds; and to them we are indebted for  our
bread  and  pastry.   The  nutritive properties
of wheaten flour are so well known, as not to
need comment.
   Bread, (F) Pain, mixed  with  milk,  con-
stitutes the ordinary emollient poultice;—
and  the crumbs  of bread, Mica panis—
are  a  common  excipient for  pills  and
boluses.
   Trit'icum Repens,  Gramen  canlnum,
Gramen Dioscorldis, G. repens,  Lolia'ceum
radlce  repenle, Dog's grass, Couch grass,
(F) Chiendent.   The roots are sweet and pos-
sess aperient properties. They arc said, also,
to be diuretic.
  TRITURATION,  Tritura'tio, Tritu'ra,
Tri'lio,  Tripsis.  The act  of reducing a
substance to powder.
  TROCAR, Acus paracen'tica, A. triq'ue-
tra  vulga'ris, Paracentlcion, vag<tKtvrtiitiov.
Corrupted from  the (F) Troisquarts or Tro-
cart, " three quarters;" so called from the
triangular shape of tho point, Triq'uetrum:
—an instrument used for  evacuating fluids
from cavities,  particularly in ascites, hydro-
cele, &c.
  A trocar consists of a perforator or stilet
and of a cannula, which is so adapted to the
perforator, that, when the puncture is made,
both enter  the  wound with facility; after
which, the stilet, being withdrawn, the can.
nula remains in the  wound  and  affords the
fluid a ready passage outwards.
  TROCHANTER,  Trokanter,  Rota'lor,
from  rgo^au, ' I  turn.'    Anatomists have
given the names—great and little trochanter
lo two processes at  the upper  extremity of
the femur.  The great trochanter is the one
on the outside; the less is lower down and
more internally.   Both afford attachment to
rotator muscles ofthe thigh, and hence their
name.   Chaussier, by  the  word  trochanter,
means  the larger  process;  the  smaller he
calls trochantin.
  TROCHANTE'RIAN,  Trochantericnua,
Trokante'rian.  That which  belongs or  re-
lates to the great trochanter.—Chaussier.
  TROCHANTIN'IAN,     Trokantin'ian,
Trochanlinia'nus.  That which  belongs or
relates to the  trochantin or lesser trochan-
ter.
  TROCHIN,from Tgo^siv/to turn.' Chaus-
sier has given this name to the smaller ofthe
tuberosities, at the upper extremity ofthe os
humeri; because it gives attachment, to one
ofthe rotator muscles of the arm,—the sub-
scapularis.
  TROCHIN'IAN,  Trochinia'nus.   That
which belongs or relates to the trochin.
  TROCHIS'CUS, PAJAois,  Artidcua, Col-
lix, Colix, Phthois'cos, Rot'ula, Cyclis'mos;
diminutive of rgo^ot,' a wheel.'   A troch or
round tablet, (F) Trochisque.  See Pastil and
Tabella.   A  solid  medicine,  prepared  of
powders, incorporated by means of mucilage,
crumb of bread, juices of plants, &c.  In
French  nomenclature—the trochisque differs
from the tablette,—the former containing no
sugar.   This form of preparation is  adopted
for  the purpose of allowing the medicines, of
which  the  troch  is  composed, to  dissolve
slowly  in the mouth, and to pass gradually
into the stomach.
  Trochisci Carbona'tis Calcis, Troches of
Car'bonate of lime, Tabella ad arddrem ven-
tric'uli, Lozenges for the heartburn, Tabella
cardial gica, T.  ad sodam,  Trochidci e creta.
(Carb.  caic. ppt. 3 iv, g.  acacia 3 j, nuc. 
TROCHITER
619
TUBA
moachat.  3j, sacch. pur.  3 vj.  M.   Form
into  troches with water.  Ph. E.)  Antacid
and absorbent.
  Trochisci vel Pastil'li  Emeti'n^e Pec-
tora'les,  Pectoral  Lozenges  of Em'etine.
(Sugar, 3 iv, emetine, 32 grains.  Form into
lozenges of 9 grains each.)  One is a dose.
  Trochisci Glycyrrhi'z.e GlabrjE, Liquo-
rice  Troches, Black pectoral lozenges, Tro-
chis'ci bechlci nigri. (Ext. glyc. glabr., gum.
acac. aa,  p. j, sacch. purif. p. ij.  Dissolve in
warm  water;  strain;  evaporate, and form
into troches.  PA. E.)  Demulcent. To allay
cough.
  Trochisci GLYCYRRHi'ZiE Cum Opio, Tro-
chisci  Theba'ici,  T.  sedatlvobalsamlci, T.
pectora'les regis  Dandrurn, Liquorice Tro-
ches with Opium. (Opii 3 ij, tinct. bals. tolu.
3iv, syrup, simpl. 3 viij, ca:i. glycyrrh.glabr.,
g. acacia aa 3 v. Make into troches.  PA. E.)
Demulcent and anodyne.
  Trochisci Gummo'si, Gum  Troches.  (G.
acac. p. v. amyli, p. i. sacch. pur. p. xij. Make
up the troches with rose-water.  PA. E.) Dc
mulcent.
  Trochisci  Nitra'tis  Potas's.s,   Nitre
Troches.  (Nitrat. potassa, p. j, sacch. pur.
p. iij.  Make into troches with mucilage of
tragacanth.  PA. E.)  In  slight inflamma-
tory sore throat and fever.
  The Parisian Codex has two formula? for
troches, for external use.
  Trochisci Escharot'ici, Escharotic Tro-
ches.   (Hydrarg. oxymur. p. 8,  amyli, p. 16,
mucilag. g. tragac. q. s.   Make into troches
to which a few  drops of laudanum may be
added.)  Used in foul  ulcers, to remove ex-
crescences, &c.
  Trochisci Escharot'ici de Minio. (Oxyd.
plumbi. rubr. p. 16, hydrarg. oxymur. p. 32,
mic. panis, p. 128, aq. rosa, q. s.)   Used like
the last.
  TROCH'ITER, from  rgo^w,  'to turn.'
The larger of the two tuberosities at the up-
per extremity ofthe os humeri;  so called be-
cause it affords insertion to rotator muscles.
—(Chaussier.)
  TROCHITER'IAN, in the language  of
Chaussier, means any thing belonging or re-
lating  to the trochiter.
  TROCHLEA, Trochilia, (F) Trochlie ou
Troklie.   A pulley; from  rgoxaa>,' I  turn.'
The articular surface at the lower extremity
of the os humeri; so called from its forming
a kind of pulley on which the ulna moves, in
flexion and extension of the forearm.
  Also, the  cartilaginous pulley, over which
the tendon of the trochlearis muscle passes,
at the  upper and inner part of the orbit.
  TROCHOID,  rgoxouSnt, from rgopt,' a
wheel,' and tiSot, • resemblance.'  Trochoi'-
des, Axea commissu'ra.   An articulation, in
which  one bone turns upon another, like  a
wheel upon  its axle:—such as, the Atloi'do-
axoid articula'tion,
  TROPE OLUM MAJUS, Indian Cress,
Nasturtium  Indicum, Acrivi'ola, Flos san-
guineus monad di,  Nasturlium  Peruvia'-
num, Cardamin'dum minus.   Family, Gera-
niacea?. Sex.  Syst. Octandria Monogynia, (F)
Cresson  des  Indes,  Cresson  du  Mexique,
Capucine.  An antiscorbutic.
  TROPHON'OSI, Trophonu'si; fromTgo<p»,
' nourishment,' and vo<roc, ' a disease.'  Dis-
eases of nutrition.
   TROUSSEAUX  ARRIERE-MESEN-
TERIQUES (F). A name given by Winslow,
to the nervous plexus, situate between the two
mesenteric plexuses, of which it is a  depen-
dence, and which descends into the pelvis to
concur in  the formation of the hypogastric
plexus.
  TRUNK,  Truncus,(F) Tronc.  Theprin-
cipal partof the body, to which the limbs are
articulated.  The trunk has been divided into
three parts ;—a superior, the head:—a middle,
the  thorax,—and an  inferior,  the  pelvis.
These three regions contain the great splanch-
nic cavities.   They are united by a common
stalk—the vertebral column.  To the middle,
are articulated the superior extremities; and,
to the inferior, the lower extremities.
  The trunk of  an  artery, vein, nerve,  or
lymphatic  is its largest part,  which has not
yet given off branches. It is, also, applied to
the parent vessel, after branches have  been
sent off.
  TRUSS, from  (F)  Trousser, ' to tie up.'
Brache'rium,  Bracheriolum,   Amma,  (F)
Brayer.  A hernial bandage, for keeping the
hernia reduced.   The ancient trusses  were
inelastic.   They  consisted simply of a pad
and strap.  At the present day, elastic ban-
dages are alone employed.  They possess the
advantage of making an equable  and con-
tinuous pressure  on the aperture of the sac;
and of yielding to the changes of form in the
abdominal parietes.
   The most important part of these bandages
is a piece of narrow steel, flat  and adapted to
the shape of the body. This is the spring, (F)
Ressort.  It embraces the body  on the side
affected;  extends from beyond the spine, and
terminates opposite  the ruptured part, by an
iron  plate to which it  is riveted.  The pos-
terior surface of this plate is furnished with
a convex pad, (F) Pelote, adapted in shape
and size to the aperture which it has to close.
The  spring is covered with leather,  and its
inner surface is padded; a strap extends from
its posterior  extremity;  passes round  the
sound side, and is attached to the plate ofthe
pad.   This strap  is  pierced with numerous
holes, which  allow the patient to tighten or
slacken it at pleasure.
   Trusses have been variously constructed;
and different patents obtained for the modi-
fications ; perhaps the very best are those of
Chase.   They  all  act upon  the   above
principle.  Sometimes tbey have a  double
pad.
   TUBA,  Tube,  Trumpet,  Salpinx,  (F) 
TUBER                620               TUMOUR
Trompe.   A name  given to  some  parts,
which  are  hollow and have  the  shape of a
trumpet.
  The Tuba Fallopia'na,  Oviduc'tus mu-
lie'bris, Vas deferens mulieris,  Tuba  ute-
rlna,  T.  caca, Ductus varico'si, seu Pro-
ces'sus  laterales,  seu  Me'atus  seminales,
seu  Me'atus semina'rii  u'teri, (F)  Trompe
de  Fallope,  T. uterine,  is  a canal, float-
ing  in the abdomen,  and  extending  on
each side from  the superior angles  of  the
uterus as far as the sides of the brim of  the
pelvis.  They arc 4 or 5 inches long.  Near
the uterus, they are straight and very narrow ;
but, in their course, they widen, become  tor-
tuous,  and terminate by a free, expanded, and
fimbricated extremity;  called, also,  Folia'-
ceum  ornamen'tum,  Morsus  diab'oli,  (F)
Morceau  frangi,  Pavilion  de  la  trompe,
Morceau du diable.  Within, the tubes  are
hollow  and lined by a mucous membrane:
the  tissue, which  it lines,  is spongy  and
erectile.
   The use of the  Fallopian  tubes is to con-
duct the  sperm to the  ovarium,  and the fe-
cundated  ovum  back to the uterus.  They
establish a  communication between the ca-
vity of the  peritoneum  and that  of  the
uterus.
   TUBER CINE'REUM.   A grayish  tu-
bercle, seen at the base of the brain behind
the  commissure  of the optic nerves, which
is continuous with  the infundibnlum.
   TU'BERCLE,   Tuberculum,  Tuber.   A
tumour in the substance of organs, from the
production  of new matter:—sensation dull;
growth sluggish.  In Pathological Anatomy,
the  term is given to a species of degeneration
which consists of an opaque matter, of a  pale
yellow colour:  this, in its crude condition,
has a  consistence  analogous to that of con-
crete albumen, but greater :  it subsequently
becomes  soft  and friable,  and gradually
 acquires  a  consistence  and  appearance
 analogous  to  those of  pus.   Tubercles
may be developed in  different  parts of the
body; but they are most frequently observed
in the lungs  and mesentery.  Pulmonary
tubercles are the cause of Tubercular Phthisis.
Mesenteric tubercles are often met with in the
same affection, but particulary  in Tabes Me-
senterica,  (q. v.)  Laennee  classes  the tu-
 bercles among the accidental  tissues, which
 have no  resemblance to the natural  tissues,
 and which never exist except in consequence
 of morbid action.  Others consider them as
 a scrophulous  degeneration.   Broussais  con-
 ceives that they are produced exclusively by
 inflammation of the white vessels.
   When  tubercles, in any organ, are few in
 number, they may pass to the state of  per-
 manent induration without danger to the
 patient; but when they are  very numerous,
 they usually cause  serious mischief.   Dr.
Barm  considers, that  they are produced by
hydatids.
  The morbid condition, which gives rise to
the developement of tubercles, is termed Tu-
berculdsis, Morbus tuberculdsus, and Dye-
crasia  Tuberculosa.
   Tubercula  Arantii,  Corpora  Arantii,
Corpuscula Arantii, Tubercles of Arantius or
Aranzi.  Small eminences at the middle'part
ofthe semilunar valves of the pulmonary ar-
tery and aorta.
  TUBER'CULAR, Tuberculous, Tubercu-
lo'sus, Tuberculide, (F) Tuberculeux.  That
which relates to tubercles, or which is formed
by tubercles.
   Tubercular  Phthisis,  is  that produced
by   the  developement  of tubercles  in the
lungs.
   Tubercular  Matter  is  a morbid  pro-
duction, contained in cysts,  or loose  in the
tissue of organs.  It varies,  in its consistence,
at the different  periods of  the tubercular
affection ; being, at first,  compact, and yel-
lowish, and, at times, calcareous; afterwards
pultaceous, semifluid, and  curdy.
  Tuberculate  Sarco'ma  of Abernf.thy,
Emphy'ma  Sarcoma tuberculosum,  Tumor
tuberculosus.  Tubercles,  firm,  round, and
clustering;  pea-sized or bean-sized; yellow-
ish or brownish-red ; when large disposed to
ulcerate, and  produce  a painful  malignant,
and  often fatal  sore.   Found chiefly in  the
lvmphatic glands of the neck ; often,  simul-
taneously, in other glands and organs.
  TUBER'CULUM CINEREUM, Fasciola
cinerea.  A mass of cineritious substance at
the top of the calamus  scriptorius, which is
continuous  below with the posterior horn of
cineritious substance in the  cord, and upon
the sides with the corpus resliforme.
   TUBEROSITY. Anatomists have given
this name to  eminences  or processes,  the
surface of which is unequal and rough; and
which give  attachment to muscles  or liga-
ments.
   TUMOUR, from tumeo, '  I swell;' Oncos,
Onco'sis, Epar'ma, Eparsis,  Emphy'ma, Ex-
crescerltia  (Sauvages), Ecphy'ma, (F) Tu-
meur.  Risings or prominences, of greater or
less size, developed by a  morbific cause in
some  part  of the body.   Cullen defines  a
tumour  to  be "a  partial swelling without
inflammation."   Sauvages restricts the term
to risings formed by the congestion of a fluid ;
and he calls excrescences those which have a
fleshy or osseous consistence.  Boyer defines
it "any preternatural eminence developed in
any part of the body."  Good uses it syno-
nymously with tubercle.  Boyer's is the best
general definition.
   Tumours differ greatly from  each other;
according to their seat, the organs interested,
their nature, &c.
   The French use the term  Tumeur blanche 
TUN BRIDGE
G21
TUTIA
svnonymously with  White  swelling;—see
Hydrarthrus. The term is, however, applied
by the generality of surgeons, to swellings of
the greater joints,  without change of colour
of the skin, and of a more or less firm con-
sistence, which are dependent upon disease of
the osseous or of the soft parts about the joint.
  Scrophula is  the most common cause of
these affections.
  An Erectile Tumour  is a tumour, pro-
duced by the developement of a soft,  vascular
tissue, which is susceptible of dilatation and
depression.  See Erectile.
  A Var'icose Tumour, Tumor varied sus, is
a circumscribed, bluish tumour, formed by the
dilatation  and turgescence of the capillary
vessels of a part.
  TUNBRIDGE,  MINERAL  WATERS
OF.  A celebrated acidulous chalybeate in
Kent, England, which is much frequented.
  TUNIC, Tu'nica, Chiton, a coat.   An en-
velope.   A name given to different mem-
branes, which envelope organs; such are—
the tunics or coats ofthe eye, stomach, blad-
der, &c.
  Tunica Jaco'bi.  A highly delicate serous
membrane, interposed between the retina and
the choroid  coat, discovered by Dr. Jacob, of
 Dublin.
  TURBINATED BONES, Ossa turbinata,
Ossa spongidsa,  Cornua, Concha na'rium,
Conchylia,  Bucclna,  Lamina  spongidsa
nasi, Ossa tertia maxilla superio'ris.  Very
thin, bony plates,  rolled up in  the  form of
horns, and situate  in the nasal fossa?.
  1. The Os spongiosum supe'rius or Cornet
de Morgagni:—the highest.
  2.  The Os spongiosum me'dium, the mid-
dle cornu of French anatomists,—the ethmoi-
d'al cornu  or Os spongiosum  superius, Os
turbinatum, of English anatomists,—Os con-
volu'tum superius, Concha, (F) Cornet Moyen,
This bone projects, inwards and downwards,
into the cavity of the nose, from  the ethmoid
cells  at the side of the nasal  lamella, and
serves to enlarge the organ of  smell.  It is
convex towards the septum, and concave out-
wards.
  3. The Os spongiosum vel turbinatum in-
ferius, Concha inferior, Convoluta  inferiora
ossa, Os sous-ithmdidal (Ch.), projects at the
under part ofthe side of the nose, is convex
towards the septum, and concave outwards.
It is connected to the os maxillare, os palati,
and os unguis.
  4.  The Sphendid'al cornua, (q. v.)
  All the turbinated bones extend the sphere
of smell.
  TURGESCENCE,   Turgescen'tia,  Tur-
gen'tia, Orgas'mus,  from  turges'cere,  ' to
swell.'   Superabundance  of humours in  a
part. The  term,  Turgescence of  Bile, was
formerly used to denote the passage of that
fluid into the stomach, and its discharge by
vomiting.
  A vital action of Turgescence—Turgor vi-
talis—or expansibility lias been  presumed to
exist in certain organs as in  the  capillaries;
but the  generality of physiologists do not ad-
mit it.
  Turgescen'tia Vesic'ul^e Fell'e^e, Asci-
tes  hepato-cys'ticuS, Physcdnia  bilidsa, He-
patalgia Petitia'na.  Distention of the gall-
bladder by bile.
  TURNING, Versio, from (F)  lourner, 'to
turn.' (F) Version.   The operation of bring-
ing down the feet, or some part of the lower
extremity, when the presentation ofthe child
is such, that it cannot be delivered by the na-
tural efforts.
  TURQUOISE.   This stone has been long
imagined to change its colour as the wearer
is at the time  in good or bad health:—a su-
perstitious  notion.
  TURRE'IS.  Ancient name of a stone, to
which  was attributed the  property  of pre-
venting fractures, in  cases  of falls.—John-
son.
  TUSSILA'GO,   T.   Farfara, Be'chium,
Be'chion, Calceum  equlnum, Chamaleu'ce,
Chamagelron,  Fil'ius  ante  patrem,  Far-
farella, Calliomar'chus, Farfara, Tussila'go
vulga'ris, Farfara Bechium, Un'gula caballl-
na,  Coltsfoot,  (F) Pas  d'ane. Family, Co-
rymbifera?. Sex. Syst.  Syngenesia Polygamia
superflua.  It is demulcent and  expectorant,
and has been used in coughs, and pulmonary
affections in general; and in some cutaneous
diseases.
  Tussilago Petasi'tes, Butterbur, Petasites,
Pestilent-wort, Petasites major,  P. vulgaris,
P.  rubens.   The roots of this plant have been
recommended as aperient and alexipbarmic.
They have a strong smell; and a bitterish, acrid
taste, of the  aromatic  kind, but not agree-
able.
  TUSSIS, Cough, Bex, Tusse'do, Bexis, Tus-
sis nervo'sa, Catar'rhus, Pneusis Tussis, (F)
 Toux.  Violent, sonorous, frequent, and short
expirations; by means  of which the air, in
passing rapidly through  the bronchi and
trachea, carries along with it  the mucus ofthe
parts, which  forms the sputa,  (q.  v.)   The
cough is said to be  dry, when unaccompanied
by expectoration. It is symptomatic of many
diseases.   See Bronchitis.
   TUTAM'INA,  Tuta'men,' a defence,' ' a
 protection.' Parts are so called which defend
or  protect  others.
   The  Tutamina  Cerebri  are the  scalp,
 pericranium,  bones* of the  skull, and the
 meninges.
   The  Tutamina Oculi are the  eyebrows,
eyelids, and lachrymal apparatus.
   TUTIA,  Pom'pholyx,  Cadmia,  Alfasa,
Mesera, Capnitis, Tuthia, Ox'ydum zinci im-
pu'rum. The oxyd of zinc that attaches itself
to the chimneys of furnaces,  in which ores of
zinc are smelted.   It is in the form of gray
incrustations;  and  is  sometimes  used for 
TYPHUS
TYCHICA
making an eye salve. It is prepared, for this
purpose, by levigation.
   TYCH'ICA, from rvx»,  'accident.' For-
tuitous lesions or deformities.  The 7th class
of Good's Nosology.
   TYMPANITES, Emphyse'ma Abdomin-
is, Hydrops Tympanites,  Affeclio  tympa-
nit'ica, Pneumatdsis Abdominis,  Hydrops
abdominis aereus,  Physoccelia, Tympanosis,
Physe'ma, Physe'sis, Hydrops siccus ctflatu-
lentus, Tympania  Tympa'nias,  Tympanila,
Emphyse'ma Tympanites,  Meteoris'mus, E.
 TympanitIcum, Tym'pany, (F) Ballonnement,
from rvfxvavov,' a drum;' so called because the
abdomen is distended with wind, and sounds
like a  drum, when struck.  A swelling  of the
abdomen, caused by accumulation of air in
the intestinal tube or in the peritoneum.
   Tympanites may be idiopathic or sympto-
matic.  The former depends upon exhalation
• of air from the inner surface ofthe intestine,
or from  the decomposition of substances con-
tained in it: the latter is the  result of some
organic  affection, and often depends upon ob-
literation of the  digestive tube, which pre-
vents  the gas  from  escaping.  Idiopathic
tympanites may be more readily cured. The
symptomatic is usually fatal.  On dissection,
in such  cases, the stomach and intestines are
found  enormously distended; with strangula-
tion   or disorganization of some part of the
mucous membrane of the intestine.  Carmi-
natives  may  be proper, when  tympanites
depends upon atony of the digestive organs;
but, in cases of the symptomatic kind, they
cannot be productive of advantage,  and may
 do harm.
   Sometimes the air is contained in the cavity
of the peritoneum—constituting the Tympa-
nites  abdominalis  of some :—the accumula-
tion in the intestines being called Tympanites
intestina'lis.
   TYM'PANUM, rvpxvavov,  'a   drum.'
The Drum or  Barrel of  the  Ear.   The
names Cavity of  the Tympanum or Cavity of
the Drum,  Cavltas Tym'pani, Antrum, seu
 Cavitas antrdsa Auris, Cavum Tym'pani,
(F)  Tympan, Caviti du tympan, Caisse du
tambour—have been given to a cavity, of an
irregular shape, which constitutes the middle
ear, and has been compared to a drum.  It is
situate in  the  pars petrosa of the  temporal
bone,  between the meatus auditorius externus
and the  labyrinth.  This cavity is lined by a
mucous membrane; and  communicates, ex-
ternally, b}' means  of the  Eustachian tube,
which is situate between it and the  pharynx.
The tympanum  has six parietes.   1.  An
external, which  is almost entirely formed of
the Membrane of the Drum, Membrana Tym-
pani,  Myrin'ga,  Myrinx, (F) Membrane du
 Tympan;—a  species  of thin,  transparent,
circular septum; convex within, and concave
 without, which closes the inner  extremity of
the meatus auditorius.  2.  An  internal,—on
which are the Fenedtra ovalis, Promontory,
and Fora'men rotun'dum.  3. A superior. 4.
An inferior, on which is the glenoid fissure.
5.  A posterior, on which are—the opening of
the mastoid cells, and the pyramid.   6. An
anterior on which are—the Proces'sus coch-
leafor'mis and the inner orifice of  the Eusta.
chian lube.  The cavity of the tympanum is
crossed by a series of four small bones, articu-
lated  with each other by diarthrosis, moved
by certain muscles, and  representing a kind
of bent  lever extending from the membrana
tympani to the fenestra ovalis.   They arc
called  the Bones  of the  Ear, and are the
malleus, incus,  orbiculare, and stapes.
   For the nervous plexus of the  tympanum,
see Perosal Ganglion, and Otic Ganglion.
   TYPE,   Typus, from  rvvot,  'a stamp,'
itself from  rvvru, ' I strike.' The type is
the order in which the symptoms of a disease
exhibit themselves, and succeed  each  other.
It may  be continued, intermittent, or re-
mittent.
  TYPHLO-ENTERITIS,Tw/>A/o-enreriit»,
from  rvtpxot, cacus,  and  Enteritis, 'inflam-
mation  of the  intestines.'  Inflammation of
the caseum, occasionally leading to perforative
ulceration.
   TYPHOID, Typhoi'des, Typho'des Lad-
tica, (F)  Typhique,  Typhode.  Resembling
typhus; as  Typhoid  Fever.  Also, typhus,
according to some.
   TYPHOMA'NIA, rvtpopxavia,  from rv<pot,
' stupor,' and  pjiavia, ' delirium.'   Delirium
with stupor, Subdelir'ium.  The  kind of de-
lirium common in typhus.
   TYPHUS,   Semipeslis,  Tuphus, Febris,
Typhodes,  (F)  Fiivre adynamique, F. atax-
ique,  Typhus d'Europe, from ruqot,' stupor.'
A fever characterized  by small,  weak, and
unequal, but usually frequent pulse; with
great prostration  of strength,   and  much
cerebral  disturbance :—its  duration  being
usually  from a fortnight  to  three weeks or
longer.   It  is  continued  fever, accompanied
with great cerebral irritation and prostration.
(See Fever.) By most writers, this disease
has  been   divided  into  two varieties—the
Typhus mitior  and Typhus gravior.
   1. Typhus Mitior, T. simplex,  T. nervd-
sus,   T.  comatdsus,  Fdbris lenta nervosa,
Blechrop'yrus, F.pu'trida nervosa, F. hedtica
malig'na  nervosa, Nervous  Fever,  Neuro-
pyra, (F) Fiivre nerveuse, is characterized by
slight shiverings,  heavy, vertiginous  head-
ache ;  great oppression,  peculiar expression
of anxiety, nausea, sighing, despondency, and
Coma or quiet delirium.
   2. The  Typhus Gravior,  Typhus  cadce-
rum,  T. ca8tren'sis, Febris pedlilens malig'-
na, Febris naulica pestilenlialis, Febris pete-
chia'lis, Typhus petechia'lis, Pulicula'ris mor-
bus, Febris pundicula'ris, F. Saprop'yra, F.
car'cerum et nosocomidrum,  F. putrida, Sep-
topyra,  Putrid Fever, Jail  Fever, Hospital
Fever, Camp Fever, Spotted Fever, Malignant
Fever, (F) Fiivre des Camps, F. nautique, 
TYPHUS
623
ULMUS
F. d'Hopital, F. nosocomiale, F.  dee Prisons,
F. lenticulaire, is  attended  with rigors  and
heat, alternating ;—with little or no perspira-
tion ; pulse, tense and  hard, usually  quick,
but fluttering;  pain  over the forehead and
vertex;  delirium,  succeeded  by  stupor;—
Bigns of incipient putrescency; as petechia?,
vibices, hemorrhages, «fcc.
  Typhus, under particular  circumstances,
seems to  be communicable by contagion;
but, if proper attention  be paid to cleanliness
and ventilation, there is not much  danger of
communication.   The  general  principles of
treatment, laid down under the head of Fe-
ver, are applicable here.  All the varieties of
continued fever resemble each  other  in the
cardinal points : although they may differ in
many of their  characters.   Ventilation  and
cleanliness;  warm or cold ablution or spong-
ing ; keeping the bowels free; and attending
to symptoms as  they  may  rise,  with  the
avoiding of  all  irritation of every  kind, are
the main  indications.  When  symptoms of
great prostration occur, the strength must be
supported by wine; and tonics  be  exhibited,
with the mineral acids.  Of the tonics,#the
Biilphate of quinine is perhaps as good as any,
whilst it is free from the objection  which ap-
plies to  most others,—of being too bulky. In
the whole management of this affection, how-
ever, the physician has  to discriminate care-
fully  between  oppression  and  prostration.
The former  may require evacuants: the lat-
ter cannot.
  Of late, certain observers have endeavoured
to show, that there is an essential  difference
between typhoid fever, and typhus : that the
former is an abdominal affection, and depend-
ent upon, or connected with, an inflamed or ul-
cerated condition of the mucous follicles of
the  intestines; hence,  it  has  received the
names Fiivre mesentdrique, Exanthime in-
testinale,  Dothinenterite (q. v.),  Ileodiclidite,
Entirite folliculeuse,   Gastroenterile  with
nervous  affection  of the  brain, Follicular
gastro-enteritis, Typhus abdominalis, T. gan-
glionaris abdominalis, and Febris inlestinalis
ulcerosa.
  Accompanying this form of fever there is
generally  a  typhoid  eruption,  consisting of
rose-red papula?, which appear mostly on the
abdomen.  They are distinct from true  pete-
chia?, as they can  be removed  by  pressure,
and  distinct  also from  sudamina, which are
perhaps the  universal  accompaniments of
sweating, and  are  consequently a variety of
miliaria.
  The common continued fever, or Synochus
(q. v.) of Great Britain, and of this country,
has been  presumed to be this  variety : but
further observations are needed to establish the
distinctions which have been attempted, and
there is great reason to believe, that the abdo-
minal affection is a complication, existing in
certain cases  and epidemics, and not in  others.
  TYREM'ESIS, from rvpot,  'cheese,' and
tpxto-it, 'vomiting,' Tyrosis, Tyreu'sis.  Vomit-
ing of curdy  matter, in infants especially.
u
   ULCER, Ulcus, Helcos, Elco'sis, Elcdma,
 Helcdma, a Sore. (F) Ulcere.   A solution of
 continuity in  the  soft  parts, of longer or
 shorter standing; accompanied by a purulent
 discharge, and  kept up by some local disease
 or constitutional cause.  Professor Richerand
 makes  four great distinctions between  the
 wound  and ulcer.   1. A wound arises from
 the action of an extraneous body;—the cause
 of an ulcer is inherent in the  economy.  2.
 A wound is always idiopathic;—an ulcer is
 always symptomatic.  3. A wound has, essen-
 tially a tendency to heal, because the action
-ofits cause has been momentary;—an ulcer,
 on  the contrary, has a tendency to  enlarge,
 because its cause persists.  4. The treatment
 of a wound is  purely surgical;—that  of an
 ulcer is medical as well.
  The  immediate cause  of  an ulcer is an
 augmented action of  the absorbents; and a
 specific action  of the small vessels, which se-
 crcte pus from  the blood.
  Ulcers have been variously divided, accord-
ing to their nature:—into simple, sinuous, fis-
tulous, fungous, gangrenous, scorbutic* syphi-
litic,  cancerous, inveterate,  scrophulous, pha-
gedenic, virulent, cacoethic, sordid, carious,
varicose, &c.
  The  treatment consists  in removing, by
appropriate means, the internal or local cause,
which keeps up the ulceration, and in exciting
the vessels of the part, where necessary, by
appropriate bandaging.
  ULCERATION, Ulcera'tio, Exulcera'tio.
A superficial ulcer.  The formation of an ul-
cer,—Exelcdsis, i£txnmo-it.
   ULCEROUS, Ulcerdsus, Helcddes,  Hel-
cdides, ixKonSut, txx.otiS'iit.   Having  the charac-
ter of an ulcer.
   ULI'TIS, from ovxot, ' solid.'   (2*gf ovxn,
1 solid flesh:'  hence ovxov,  ' the gum.')  In-
flammation of the gums.
   ULMUS,  U. campeslris, Ptelea, Common
Elm. (F)Orme.  Family, Amentacea?.  Sex. 
ULNA
624
UNGUENTARIUS
Syst. Pentandria Digynia.  The inner, rough
bark ufthis tree is inodorous; and has a bitter,
austere, and mucilaginous taste.  It is consi-
dered tonic, alterative, and diuretic ;  and has
been used, chiefly, in lepra and  other  cuta-
neous  affections.
  Ulmus Ala'ta, Lynn Wahoo.  The bark of
the root has been used successfully as a cata-
plasm  in phlegmonous  inflammation by Dr.
Luckie, of Clinton, Mississippi.
  The  Ulmus  America'na,  Rough-leaved
Elm, Red Elm, Slippery Elm.  The  inner
bark is highly mucilaginous, and  is  used  in
coughs, diarrhoeas, and dysenteries.   Also, as
a poultice  for  tumours; lacerated and con-
tused wounds, &c.
  ULNA,  Olene, Fo'cile inferius seu majus,
Canna Brachii, Os cu'biti inferius, Os procu-
bitale, Cu'bitus, Cubit,  Arun'do bra'chii ma-
jor; the Elbow, (q. v.) Anatomists have given
this  name to the bone ofthe forearm, which
forms  the  prominence of the  elbow, during
the  flexion of that joint.  It is the longer and
larger  of the two bones, and is inserted at the
inner side.  Its upper and larger  extremity
has, behind, a  considerable  process, culled
olecranon;  and, before, a smaller  one, called
coronoid.  These two eminences are separated
from each other by  the greater  sigmoid or
semilunar fossa, which  receives the articular
trochlea of the humerus.  The tubercle of the
ulna is a small, rough spot, under the root of
the coronoid process, for the insertion of the
Brachialis internus.  On  the outside of this
extremity of the bone, is  the lesser  sigmoid
cavity.  It is articulated with the head of the
radius.  The inferior extremity of the  cubi-
tus, which is much smaller than the superior,
and articulated with the radius, has a surface,
that corresponds  to the fibro-cartilagc which
separates it from the os cuneiforme; and  a
pointed process, called styloid.  The body  of
the ulna is manifestly triangular.   It is arti-
culated with the os humeri and radius,  and,
mediately, with the os cuneiforme.   It  is de-
veloped by three points  of ossification.
  ULON'CUS,  from  ovxov,  the  gum, and
oynot, ' a tumour.'  Swelling of the gums.
  ULORRHA'GIA, Stomatorrhagia gingi-
va'rum, from ouxov,  ' the gum,' and  g»yvv/x.t,
' I break forth.*   Bleeding from the gums.'
  UL'TIMI-STERNAL. Professor Beclard
has  given  this appellation to  the 6th or last
bony portion  of the sternum.  He  calls  it
also Ensisternal.
  ULTIMUM MO'RIENS.   A term given
to the  part of the economy which dies last.
  UMBILTCAL, Umbilica'lis,  from umbi-
Ileus,  ' the navel.'   That which  belongs  or
relates to the navel.
  The Umbilical Region, (F) Rigion ombi-
licale,  is the middle  region of the abdomen,
in which the umbilicus  is placed.   The sides
of this arc called the flanks or lumbar regions.
In the  umbilical region, are the omentum ma-
jus; the inferior extremity ofthe duodenum;
the jejunum ; and the greater part ofthe me-
sentery ; the aorta; vena cava; the trunks of
the renal arteries and  veins; the origin of
the spermatic arteries, &c.
  The Umbilical Ring, An'nulus umbiliea'.
lis, (F) Anneau umbilical, is a  fibrous  ring
which surrounds the aperture ofthe umbilicus,
and through which umbilical hernia  occurs
in children.
  The Umbilical Vessels, (F)  Vaisseaux
ombilicaux, include the two arteries, and um-
bilical vein.  The umbilical vein arises from
the placenta, and terminates at the fissure on
the inferior surface of the liver of the  fcetus;
to which it conveys  the blood, necessary for
its nutrition.
  The Umbilical Arteries, which exist only
in the fcetus, seem, as it were, continuations of
the primitive iliacs.   They clear the umbilical
ring,  and proceed to the  placenta, lo  which
they carry the residuum ofthe blood sent to the
fcetus by the umbilical vein.   As soon as re.
spiration is established, the blood  ceases to
pass by the umbilical arteries, which become
obliterated, as well as the vein, and are trans-
formed  into  two  very  strong  ligamentous
cords;—the vein  forming the Ligamen'tum
rotun'dum  ofthe liver.
  UMBILI'CUS, Umbo, Om'phalos, Umbili'.
cum, Radix ventris, Mesompha'Hum, Protme'.
sis (navel of a new-born child); the navel, from
umbo,' the  button or prominence  in the midst
of a buckler,' (F) Ombilic, Nombril. A round
cicatrix, about the median line of the abdo-
men.   It is in the situation of an aperture,
which, in the fcetus, affords  passage  to  the
vessels ofthe umbilical cord.
  Umbilicus Mari'nus, Cotyle'don marina,
Andros'ace, Acetab'ulum  marinum, Andro-
sace  Matthloli,  Fungus  petra'us marinus.
A submarine production, found on rocks and
the shells of fishes, in  the south of France.
It is reputed to be anthelmintic and diuretic.
  UN'CIA, ovyyia.  A  weight, consisting of
8  drachms, or 24 scruples.  See Weights
and Measures.
  UN'CIFORM,  Uncifor'mis,  from  uncus,
' a hook.'  That  which has  the shape of a
hook.
  Os Unciforme,  Os hama'tum, Os uncina'-
turn, (F) Os crochu.  The fourth bone ofthe
second row of the carpus.  Its shape  is very
irregular.  Inwards  and  forwards, it has a
considerable eminence, which is curved upon
itself, and  gives  attachment to  the annular
ligament of the carpus.  It is articulated with
tbe os semilurjare, os magnum, os cuneiforme,
and the 4th and  5th metacarpal bones.  It
is developed from a single point of ossifi-
cation.
  UNDIM'IA.  A name  given, by Paracel-
sus,  to a tumour,  filled  with  a gelatinous
matter, like the white of egg.
  UNGUENTA'RIUS. Myropce'us, Myrep'-
sus,  Myropoles,  Pigmenta'rius.  One  who
sells ointments.  A perfumer. 
UNGUENTUM            625             UNGUENTUM
    UNGUENTUM, Unguen, Myron, (F) On-
  guent, from un'gere,' to anoint.'  Ointments
  ure topical applications, of a consistence more
  or less analogous to that of lard.   They are
  used, chiefly, as local applications to  ulcers
  and wounds; but are sometimes rubbed upon
  apart, in cutaneous  affections; and,  espe-
  cially, where it is desired that the constituents
  of the ointment should  be absorbed.   Oint-
  ments arc of less consistence than cerates,
  although the terms are  often  used indiscri-
  minately.
   Unguentum  de Alth.ea,  Marshmallow
  Ointment, U. de Terebin'thina  el cera,  Cera'-
  tum de Althaa,  Empdas'trum mucilagind-
  sum,  E. emolliens, E. cit'rinum, E. flavum,
  E. de Althaa, Unguentum flavum, U. cit'ri-
  num, U. resi'na pini  sylves'tris compos'itum
  seu  re8umptlvum sou lenitlvum,  (F) On-
 guent de guimauve, O. d'althia. (Olei de mu-
 alaginibus, 1000 p., cera flava, 250 p., resina,
 terebinthin., aa, 125 p. Liquefy; strain; and
 stir  till cold.  PA. P.)   Common Olive  oil
 might be substituted  for  the  Oil of  Muci-
 lages.
   Unguentum  Ac"idi Nitro'si,   Ointment
 of Nitrous  Acid, Poma'tum  vel  Unguen'-
 tum Nit'ricum  vel Oxygena'tum,  (V)  Pom-
 made, oxyginie,  Graisse oxyginie, Pommade
 d'Alyon.  (Adip. suilla, ftj, acid.nitros. 3vj.
 Melt the fat and  rub in  the acid, gradually,
 till cold.  PA. E.)   Stimulant.  Used in itch
 and other cutaneous  eruptions, and in foul
 ulcers.
   Unguentum An timo'niiTartariza'ti,Oint-
 ment  of  tar'tarized an'timony.  (Antimon.
 lartarizat 3j,  adipis suilla  3 vij.)   If a
 drachm of this ointment be rubbed upon any
 part, night  and  morning, it will excite, in a
 few days, a painful pustular eruption. Hence,
 it is employed  as a counter-irritant.  This
 preparation is also called Ung. Tarlari sti-
 biali seu emetici, Ung. e Tartaro stibiato,
 Adeps  Tartare  stibii medicalus, Ung. Tar-
 tratis  Potassa  stibiali, Pommade d'Auten-
 rieth, Pommade  stibiie.
   Unguen'tum Cer.e (alba vel flava)  Wax
 Ointment.   Unguentum simplex, Linimen!-
 tum simplex,  Oil and  Bees  Wax,   (F)  On-
 guent de die. (Cera ftj, adipis suilla ft iv.
 Ph. D. or—cera 3 ij, ol. oliv. 3 v.) Emollient.
 A mild dressing.   Also, the basis of most of
 the compound ointments.
   Unuukntum Ceta'cei,  Unguentum Sped-
 matis Ceti,  U album,  Linimen'tum album,
 Spermaceti  ointment, (F)  Onguent de blanc
 de baleine. (Cetacei 5vj,  cera alba 3 ij, ol.
 oliv.  3 iij.  PA. L.)  The ordinary  dressing
 for blisters and excoriations.
   U.v.uenti m Digesti'vum  Simplex, U. Te-
 rebin'lhina et ovo'rum vitelli, Simple diges-
 tive ointment, (F)  Onguent digestif simple.
 (Terebinthin. pur. 61 p.  Vitell. ovor.  No. 2,
 vel 32 p.   Mix, for a  long time, in a glass
 mortar, and add, gradually, enough of the
Oil of the Hypericum (Millepertuis) to make
                                   79   '
  a soft ointment. PA. P.)  Detergent.  It may
  be  rendered more so by tho addition of a
  little ofthe Acetate of copper.
    Unguentum  El'emi Compos'itum, Lini-
  mentum Arca'i, Unguentum e gummi elemi,
  Ung. de Terebin'thina et Adiplbus, U. ele-
  mi,  Ointment of  Elemi,  (F) Baume d'Ar-
  cius.  (Elemi ftj, terebinthina vulgaris 3x.
  sevi praparati ft ij, oliva  olei 3 ij.  Melt the
  elemi with the suet; remove it from the fire;
  and  mix in the turpentine and oil.  Strain
  the  mixture through a linen cloth.  PA. L.)
  Stimulant and digestive. To keep open issues,
  &.C.
   Unguentum  Epispas'ticum  de  Daphne
  Gnidio, Adeps Cor'tice daphnes  gnidii me-
  dicalus, (F) Pommade  de  Garou.   (Adip.
  prapar. 320 p., cer<E, 32 p., cort. daphn. gnid.
  128  p.   Melt the  fat and  wax;" and add
  the  bark softened in water.   Boil until the
  moisture is evaporated:  then pass through
  cloth. PA. P.)  To keep open blisters, issues,
  &LC.
   Unguen'tum  Hydrar'gyri, U.  cceru'leum,
  U. Neapolila' num.  Blue ointment, Cera'tum
  mercuriale, Adepjs Hydrar'gyro medicalus,
  Mercurial Ointment,  Unction, (F) Onguent
  mercuriel ou Napolitain.
   The Strong Mercurial Ointment, Unguen-
 tum  Hydrargyri fortius of the London Phar-
 macopoeia is thus  made—Hydrarg.  purif.
 ft ij, adipis praparat.  3 xxiij, sevi prap. 3 j.
 Rub  till the globules entirely disappear.
   The Milder  Mercurial Ointment,— Un-
 guentum  Hydrargyri Mitius,—is  made by
 adding, to  one  pound of  the strong,  two
 pounds of lard.
   Mercurial ointment  is antisyphilitic  and
 discutient.  It is rubbed on the inside  of the
 thigh, in  venereal  affections; especially in
 those cases where mercury, given internally,
 runs  off by the  bowels.  The stronger oint-
 ment is used for this  purpose,  The weaker
 is employed as a dressing, or  as an applica-
 tion to cutaneous eruptions.
   Unguentum Hydrargyri Nitra'tis,  U. H.
 nitrati, U. supernitralis hydrargyri,  Oint-
 ment  of Nitrate of Mer'cury, Citrine  Oint-
 ment, Bal'samum mercurials,  Ung. hydrar'-
gyri  compos'itum,  U.  mercuriale  citrinum,
Adeps nitra'te  hydrargyri medicalus, Un-
guentum citrinum ad scabiem, (F)  Onguent
de nitrate de mercure, O. citrin contre la gale.
(Hydrarg. purif. 3 j, acid nitric, f. 3xj, adi-
pis prap.  3 vj, ol oliva, 3 iv.   Dissolve the
mercury in the acid; and, while hot, add the
fat and melted lard.  PA. L. & E.)
   A milder  ointment—Ung.  Nitratis  Hy-
drargyri mitius—is made  with   triple  the
quantity of oil and lard.  It is stimulant and
detergent, and is much used as an application
to herpes, porrigo, and cutaneous eruptions.
The weaker ointment is, sometimes, used in
ophtlialmia tarsi, &c.
   Unguentum Hydrargyri  Nit'rico-oxydi,
Ung.  subnitra'lis hydrargyri,  Ung. Oxydi 
UNGUENTUM             626            UNGUENTUM
Hydrargyri rubri, Ointment of Nitric  Oxyd
of Mercury, Bal'samum  ophthal'micum ru-
brum, Unguentum deutox'ydi hydrarg. nitra-
ti, Red Precipitate Ointment, Golden Oint-
ment, Singleton's Eye Salve, U. Hydrargyri
rubri, U. ex Hydrargyro oxyda'to  rubro,  U.
mercurii rubrum,  U. ophthalmicum rubrum,
U. subnitra'lis hydrargyrici.  (Hydrarg. ni-
tricooxyd. 3 j, cera alba 3 ij, adipisprapa-
rata  3 vj.   Add the oxyd, reduced  to a fine
powder, to the  melted fat and oil.   PA. L.)
Stimulant  and escharotic.   Applied to foul
ulcers, to inflammations ofthe tarsi, &c. &c.
  Unguentum   Hydrargyri   Pr.ecipita'ti
Albi, U. submurialis hydrargyri ammonia'-
ti, Unguentum ad scabiem Zelleri,  U. mercu-
riale album, U. mundif'icans Zelleri, Oint-
ment of white  precipitate, Ung. e mercu'rio
pracipita'to,  Ung. calcis hydrargyri alba.
(Hyd. pracip.  alb. 3 j, adipis suilla 3 iss.
Melt the fat, and add the precipitate. PA. L.)
Detergent.  Used  in cutaneous eruptions, to
destroy vermin, &c.
  Unguentum Lau'rinum, Oleum lau'rinum,
Adeps lauro medicalus, Bay  Ointment, (F)
Onguent ou huile de laurier.   (Fol. lauri, 500
p., adip. suilla. 1000 p.  Bruise in  a marble
mortar; evaporate  all  humidity by boiling;
and add Bay berries, in powder, 500 p.   Di-
gest  and pass through linen.  PA. P.)  Re-
puted  to be corroborant and  nervine.  It is
simply emollient.
  Unguentum Lytt.e, Ung. cantharldis,  U.
vesicatdrium,  U. irrltans,  U. ad vesica'ta,
Blistering  Salve, Ung. infu'si mel'oes vesica.
to'rii, Ointment of Spanish Flies, Ointment of
Infusion of Spanish  Flies,  Unguentum epi.
spas'ticum mi'lius, Milder  blis'tering Oint-
ment.  (Meloes vesicat., resina pini, cera fla-
va, sing, p.j, resinaliquida pini laricis, adi-
pis suilla, sing. p. ij, aqua bull. p. iv.  Mace-
rate  the flies in the water for a night; strain
strongly; boil  the fluid with the lard till the
humidity is consumed.  Add  the resin and
wax; and,  when these are melted, take the
ointment from  the fire and add the turpen-
tine. PA. L.)  It is stimulant and epispastic;
and  is chiefly used for keeping up the dis-
charge from a blistered surface.
  Unguentum  Lytt.e Medica'tum,  Adeps
cantharidlbus medicalus, Poma'tum seu un-
guentum epispas'ticum vir'ide stimulans ad-
ribus,  Green blis'tering Ointment,  (F) Pom-
made ipispastique  verte.  (Pomati  vel un-
guenti cantharid. 64 p., unguent, populei 168
p., cera alba, 256 p., cupri acetat.,  ext. opii,
aa 24 p.   Melt the ung. populeum, and wax,
and add, as they cool, the oxyd of copper, can-
tharides, and opium.  PA. P.)   Use, same  as
the last.
  Unguentum   Lytt.e Medica'tum Aliud,
Adeps cantharidlbus  medicalus alius, Po-
ma'tum epispas'ticum flavum et mitius,  Yel-
low Blistering  Ointment,  (F) Pommade ipi-
spastique jaune.   (Pulv.  cantharid. 120  p.,
adip. prap. 1680 p., aqua 250 p. Melt the lard;
mix in the cantharides, and add the water at
the same time; place the whole  on a gentle
fire; stir, continually, for two hours, and add
a little water to replace that which ha9 been
evaporated.   Pass through linen and  strain.
Keep it in a water  bath, and add  powdered
turmeric, 8 p.  Let it cool till thesupcrfluous
liquid separates; pour off and add yellow wax,
250 p., Oil of Lemon, 8 p.  Ph. P.   A com-
plex preparation.)   Use, same as the last.
  An ointment, not very philosophically com-
bined, was used  by Dr. Physick,  which is
known by the name of" Dr. Physick's Issue
Ointment."   It is made by boiling half an
ounce of powdered cantharides in two ounces
of rose-water, and evaporating until one half
the fluid is driven off, having previously add.
ed 15 grains of  tartar emetic.   The  decoc-
tion is  to be strained, and three  ounces of
olive oil, an ounce and a half of white wax,
and one ounce of spermaceti added to it, and
the mixture then  boiled till  all  the water is
evaporated.
  Unguentum Muria'tis Hydrargyri Oxy-
gena'to Medica'tum, Adeps muria'te hydrar.
gyri oxygenalo medicalus, Cyrillo'a Oint-
ment, (F) Pommade de Cyrillo.  (Hydrarg.
oxymur. 4 p., adipis suilla prap. 32 p.  PA.
P.)  Antivenereal and  alterative.   Used in
friction, 3 ss at a time.
  Unguentum Ophthal'micum, Adeps ox'ido
hydrargyri rubro  et plumbi acetale medica'.
tus,  Regent's Pommade ophthalmique,  (F)
Pommade ophthalmique.   (Butyr. recent, aq,
rosar. lavat. 4^ p., camphor., oxyd.  hydrarg.
rubr., acetatis plumbi aa 0.25 p.  Mix inti-
mately.  Ph. P.)   In chronic inflammation of
the  conjunctiva or tarsi.
  Unguentum Ox'idi  Hydrargyri Cjne'rel
Adeps seu unguentum ex hydrargyro  mitius
dictum cinereum, Ointment of gray oxide of
mercury, (F) Onguent gris. (Oxyd. hydrarg.
ciner. p. j, adipis suilla, p. iij. PA. E.)  Pro-
perties like the mercurial ointment.  It is not
much used.
  Unguentum Ox'idi Plumbi Albi,  Ung. ce-
rus'sa, Ung. album, Ung. subaceta'tis plum-
bi, Ointment of white oxide of lead, White oint-
ment.  (Ung. simplicis, p. v. oxyd. plumb.
alb. p.j.  PA. E. &v P.)  Cooling and desic-
cative.  Applied to  excoriated and burnt sur-
faces.
  Uwuentum Ox'idi Ztnci Impu'ri,  Unguen-
tum tulia, Ung. ophthal'micum,  Eye  Salve,
Adeps  ox'ido  zinci  medicalus, Tulty oint-
ment, Ointment of impure oxide of zinc. (Li-
nim. simpl. p. v, oxyd. zinc, impur. prap., p. j.
PA. E.)   Generally used in ophthalmia tarsi
and atonic ophthalmia.
  Unguentum Picis Liq'uid.e,  Ung. Picis,
Ung. e Pice, Tar Ointment.  (Picis liquid.,
sevi prapar.,  sing.  ftj.   Melt and  strain
through linen. PA. L. &. D.)  Stimulant and
detergent.  Used  in tinea capitis, and other
cutaneous eruptions.
  Unguentum Plumbi Subcarbona'tis,  Ce- 
UNGUENTUM
627
URACHUS
 ra'tum de Cerudsa,  Ung. album,  U.  album
 simplex, U.  Carbona'tis  Plumbici,  U. Ce-
 rudsa,  U. Ox'ydi Plumbi Carbona'ti.  (F)
 Onguent blanc de Rhazes, O. de Cerusse, O.
 de  Tornamira.   (Ceruss.  pulv.  p.  1,  adip.
 suilla, p. 1£.  Mix. PA. P.)  Chiefly used as
 a dressing  for  burns.
   Unguentum  Plumbi  Superaceta'tis,  U.
 aceta'tis plumbi, Ointment of Sugar of Lead,
 Unguentum Salurnlnum, U.  cerudsa aceta'.
 ta, Bal'samum  universale.   (Olive oil, ft ss,
 white wax, 3 iss, superacetate of lead, 3 ij.)
 Cooling, desiccative. Called, also, Balsamum
 Saturni'num, Buty'rum  Satur'ni,  Linimen'-
 tum plumbalum, Pomalum  satur'ni, Ung.
 triphar'macum.
   Unguentum Populeum, Adeps papav'ere,
 hyoscy'amo, et belladon'na medicalus.  (Fresh
 buds of the Populus nigra, 500 p., macerated
 in  adeps  suilla prap.  melted,  1500 p.  for
 24  hours.   Preserve this.  Again, take black
 poppy leaves, belladonna,  hyoscyamus, and
 black nightshade, aa 128  p.; bruise in a mor-
 tar with the former  preparation ; boil until all
 the humidity is evaporated, and  strain.  PA.
 P.)  Anodyne.  Applied to local inflamma-
 tions, hemorrhoids, sore  nipples, cancer, &c.
 Green elder ointment is  often sold for this.
  Unguentum Potas'sa Hydrioda'tis, Oint-
 ment of Hydriodate of Potass.   (Hydriodate
 of potass  3 ss,  hog's lard 3 jss.)   Half a
 drachm of  this  ointment is  rubbed on scro-
 phulous glands, goitre, &c.
  Unguentum Resi'na Nigr^e, Ung. resina
 nigrum, Ung. basilicon  nigrum, Ung. telra-
 pharm'acum, Black Basilicon,  Black resin
 ointment,  Unguentum picis nigra.  (Resin.
 nigr., cera flava, resina flav. aa, 3 Lx, olei
 oliva ftj.  PA. L.)  Uses, the same  as the
 Ceratum resina or  Yellow basilicon, (q. v.)
   Unguentum Sambu'ci, Ung. sambu'cinum,
 Green ointment,  Unguentum nervinum, El-
 der ointment, (F) Onguent de sureau.  (Sa?n-
 buciflor. ft ij, adipis prap. ft ij.  Boil.  PA.
 L. & D.)   Emollient.
  Unguentum Subaceta'tis Cupri, Ung. de-
 ter'gens, Ung. basilicum vir'ide, Ung. aru'-
 ginia, Balsamum vir'ide,  Ointment of suba-
 cetate of copper,  Ver'digris ointment.  (Ung.
 resina, p. xv, subacet. cupri, p. j.   PA. E.)
 Detergent and escharotic.
  Unguentum Sul'phuris,  Ung. e Sulphure,
 Sulphur ointment. (Sulph. sublim. 3 iij, adip.
 prap. ftss.  PA. L. E. D.)  Used chiefly in
 itch and some herpetic affections.
  Unguentum Sulphuris Compos'itum, Com-
 pound Sulphur Ointment, Itch Ointment, Un-
 guentum Antipsor'icum, Jackson's Itch Oint-
 ment,  Pommade  antipsorique  de Jasser.
 (Sulph. sublim. ft ss, veratri rad. contus. 3 ij,
 potassa  nitrat. 3 j, saponis mollis, ft ss, adi-
pis prapar, ft iss.  PA.  L.)  Use, the same
 as tho last; but it is more stimulating.
  Unguentum Sulphura'tum  ad  Scabiem,
 Adeps sulfure et ammdnia muria'te  medi-
 calus.   (Adipis, 120 p., sulph. lot. 60 p., am-
 monia muriat., alumina sulphat. aa, 4 p., fiat
 unguentum.   Ph. P.)   Antipsoric.
   Bailey's Itch  Ointment  is composed of
 olive oil, lard, nitre, alum, sulphate of zinc,
 and cinnabar, scented with oil of aniseed, oil
 of origanum, and  oil of spike,  and coloured
 with alkanet root.
   Unguentum Sulphura'tum Alcali'num ad
 Scabiem, Adeps sulfure et  carbona'te Potas'-
 sa medica'tus, Helmerick's Alcaline Sulphu-
 ra'ted Itch Ointment.   (Adip. prap. 800 p.,
 sulphur, tot. 200  p., carbonat.potass.pur. 100
 p., fiat. ung.  Ph. P.)   Use, same as the last.
   Bateman's Itch Ointment resembles this. It
 is coloured  with  cinnabar  and scented with
 essence of bergamot.
   Unguentum Vera'tri, Unguentum  helle-
 b'ori albi, White hellebore ointment. (Veratr.
 rad. cont. 3 ij, adipis prap. 3 viij, oZet limon.
 g,t# xx.  PA. L.)  Used in cases of itch, where
 sulphur  is objected to.   It is  not equally effi-
 cacious.
   The  principal   ingredients in  the  Edin-
 burgh  Ointment  are  white hellebore  and
 muriate of ammonia.
   Unguentum Zinci, Ung.  ox'idi zinci, Zinc
 Ointment. (Zinci oxyd. 3 j, adipis praparat.
 3 vj. PA. L.)  Use, the same as that of the
 Unguentum tutia.
   Unguis  Os, Os Lachryma'le.   A  small,
 quadrilateral, very thin, and semi-transparent
 bone, which has been compared to a human
 nail, and is situate at the interior and inner
 part of the orbit.   It aids in the formation of
 the  lachrymal gutter  and the  nasal  duct.
 It  is articulated  with  the frontal, superior
 maxillary, ethmoid, and  the inferior spongy
 bones, and is developed  by a single pundum
 ossificationis.
   Uniting Bandage, (F) Bandage unissant.
 A bandage for bringing the edges of a wound
 into approximation. The arrangement of such
 a bandage differs according as the wound is
 transverse or longitudinal.
   UPAS. A word, used in the Archipelagoes
 of Molucca and Sunda, and signifying Vege-
 table Poison,  Ipo, Bohon Upas, Boa  Upas,
 and Pohon Antiar, Boon Upas.   A sub-
 stance,  used  by  the natives of those places
 for poisoning their  arrows.   The smallest
 quantity is capable of destroying the largest
 animals.  The tree, which produces it, is
 said to be the Antia'ris  Toxica'ria. Another
 species of upas—the U. Tieuti is the produce
 of a Strychnos. Many idle stories are told re-
 garding the upas; most of which are fabulous.
  URACHUS, Uracus, Urinac'ulum, from
 ovgov, 'urine,' and s^a>, 'I contain.' (F) Oura-
 que.  The urachus, in  certain animals, is a
 long membranous canal, which arises from
 the bladder, makes its exit from the abdomen
 by the umbilicus, and terminates in the pouch
called allantois.  According to Sabatier, this
is  the  arrangement of  the urachus in  the
human fcetus; but Bichat and  other anato-
mists consider, that when the canal exists in 
URANISCOPLASTICE         628           URETHROTOME
 the human fcetus it is a malformation.  They
 consider it as a kind of suspensory ligament
 ofthe bladder, extending from the top of that
 organ to the umbilicus;  and, at the umbili-
 cus,  confounded  with the abdominal apo-
 neuroses.
   URANISCOPLASTICE, from ovpaviaKot,
 * the  roof of  the mouth,'  and vXaaruot,
 ' forming.'  The operation  of  engrafting in
 cases of deficiencies ofthe soft palate.
   URATE,  Uras;  from ovgov, ' urine.'  A
 generic name for salts, formed  by the combi-
 nation of uric acid with different bases.
   Urate of Soda is found in arthritic cal-
 culi :—Urate of Am'monia  in  some urinary
 calculi.
   UREA,  Uren,  Uren'ium,   Uricum,  (F)
 Urie. Same etymon.  A white, pearly, bril-
 liant  substance, in  transparent  plates,  ino-
 dorous and of a cool  taste; very soluble in
 water; deliquescent, and soluble in alcohol.
 It exists, in great quantity,  in the urine; and
 is an essential  part of it.   It has been used
 as a diuretic.  Dose, gr. xv to  9 j.
   URECCHYS1S,  Urechysis,  from  ovgov,
 1 urine,' and  ex^t/inc, '  effusion.'  Effusion of
 urine into the cellular  membrane.
   URE'SIS, Urlasis,  from  ovgtiv, ' to urine.'
 The act  of passing the urine.
   URETER.  Same etymon.  Urana, Vena
 alba renum,  Canalis ner'veus  fistulo'sus re-
 num, Ductus  sou Dudor  Urina,  Vas uri-
 na'rium,  (F)  Uretire.   A long, excretory
 canal—membranous and cylindrical—which
 conveys  the urine from  the  kidney to the
 bladder.   It  extends, obliquely, between the
 pelvis of the kidney, with which it is  conti-
 nuous, and the Bas fond of the bladder, into
 which it  opens.  It enters  at  the  posterior
 and   inferior  part,  for some  distance, be-
 tween the coats, and opens  into the cavity of
 the bladder,  at the posterior  angle  of the
 Trigone  vesical.
   The ureter is formed of an exterior, white,
 opaque, and  fibrous  membrane; and  of an
 inner which is mucous.
   URETERALGTA,  from   ovgnmp,  'the
 ureter,' and axyot, 'pain.'  Pain in the course
 ofthe ureter.
  URETERITIS. Inflammation ofthe ure-
 ter.  Generally, caused by calculus.
  URETER'ICUS.  An  epithet to ischury,
 &c. arising from an affection ofthe ureter.
  URETEROLITH'ICUS,  from   ovgnmg,
' the ureter,' and xid-ot,' a  stone.'  An epithet
 applied to ischury or other  affection caused
 by a stone in the ureter.
  Uretero-phlegmat'icus, from ovgnrup, ' the
 ureter,1 and tpxtypxa, ' phlegm or mucus.'  Any
 affection, caused by  mucus accumulated in
the ureter.
  Uretero-py'icus, from ovgiirug,' the ureter,'
 and wov,' pus.'  An epithet applied to affec-
tions,  caused  by the  presence of pus  in the
 ureter.
  Uretero-stomat'icus, from  ovgnrug,  ' Ihe
ureter,' and aropxa, ' orifice.'  That which is
dependent  upon obstruction of the orifice of
the ureter.
  Uretero-thromboi'des, from wgmtig, ' the
ureter,' SgopxfZot, ' grumous blood,' and tiSot,
'resemblance.'  Ischury, from grumous blood
in the ureter.
  URETHRA, ovp»$ga, Canalis seu Med-
tus seu  Ductus urina'rius,  Urias,  Ure'tra,
Fis'tula urina'ria, Iter urina'rium; (F) Uri-
thre,  Uritre, from ovgov,' urine.'  The excre-
tory duct for  the  urine, in both sexes; and
for the sperm, in  man. In  the latter, it is
10 or 12 inches long; and extends from the
neck of the bladder to the extremity of the
penis, in which its external aperture is situ-
ate.   In the male  urethra,  three portions are
distinguished :—1. A Prostatic portion, near
the bladder, about  an  inch and a quarter  in
length, which traverses the prostate gland :—
2. A membranous portion,  from 8 to 10 lines
long, which is  separated from the rectum  by
the cellular tissue only:—3. A spongy portion,
which expands, anteriorly, to form the glans,
and which  commences at the bulb of the ure--
thra.  Before opening externally, the canal has
a dilatation, called  the Fossa or Fossiculana-
vicularis. On the  interior ofthe  urethra two
white lines are perceptible—the  one above,
the other below.  The latter commences at
the verumontanum;  and  at the  surface of
this, the ejaculatory ducts and prostatic ducts
open.  The urethra is lined, in its whole ex-
tent, by a mucous membrane;  on which arc
seen, particularly at the bulb, the orifices of
a number  of follicular ducts, called Sinuses
Of Morgagni.
  The arteries  of  the urethra are numerous,
and  proceed from  the internal  pudic,—the
largest branches  entering the  bulb.  The
veins follow the course of the arteries.  The
lymphatics pass into the inguinal  and hypo-
gastric plexuses.  The nerves come from the
pudic and gluteal.
  In  the female,  the  urethra is only about
an inch long.   It is wider  than  in man and
susceptible  of  great dilatation.  It is  very
wide  at its commencement;  and descends
obliquely forwards,  to  terminate  at the top
ofthe external  aperture ofthe vagina, by the
mea'tus urina'rius. In its course, it is slightly
curved, the concavity being forwards.
  URETHROPHRAX'IS, from ovg»$ga,nhe
urethra,' and  qgaaam, ' I obstruct.'  Ob-
struction ofthe urethra.
  URETHRORRHA'GIA,  from  oug&ga,
' the  urethra,'  and guyw/ui, ' I  break  out.'
Hemorrhage from  the urethra.-^Frank.
  URETHRORRHOE'A, from *y?„Sg*,' tho
urethra,' and gioa, ' I flow.'  A discharge from
the urethra.
  URETHROTOME, from  cvg&ga,  'the
urethra,' and rtpxvm, ' I cut.' An  instrument,
so called by Le Cat, with which he divided 
URETHRYMENODES         629                 URINE
the skin, and  laid open the urethra, in the
operation for lithotomy.
   URETHRYMENO'DES,  from  ovgnbga,
' the urethra,' and vpxnv,' a membrane.'  That
which is caused by a  membrane, formed  in
the urethra.
   URIC ACID, Acidum  Uricum, Lithic
Acid.  An  acid, which exists in  human
urine, and which constitutes the greater part
of urinary calculi.  It is often deposited from
the urine, in health.  See Calculi, Urinary.
   U'RINAL,    Urinatdrium,  Chernib'ium,
 Urane, Urelris, Urinac'ulum, Urodochium.
A name, given, I. To certain vessels, used to
pass  the urine  into.  2.  To reservoirs,  of
different shapes and  character, which are
adapted to the  penis, in cases of incontinence
of urine, and  which are intended to receive
the urine as it  flows off.
   URINARY,  Urina'rius,  Uricus, Urel-
icus.  That which relates to the urine.
  ■ The  Urinary Passages,  (F) Voies  uri-
naires.  The aggregate of canals and cavities,
intended to contain the urine and convey it
externally.   These ways are  composed  of
excretory ducts,  which form the  tubular
portion  of the kidney ; of  calices;  pelvis ;
ureters; bladder; and  urethra.
   Urinary Calculi. The calculi, which form
in the urinary passages. See Calculi, Urinary.
   The Urinary Bladder, Vesica Urina'ria,
Cystis, (F) Vessie.  A musculo-membranous
reservoir, intended for the  reception of the
urine, until the accumulation  of a certain
quantity solicits its excretion.  The bladder
is situate in the  hypogastric  region,  between
the rectum and pubis, in  man;  and between
the pubis  and  vagina, in  the female.  Its
upper region is  not covered, except by the
peritoneum  posteriorly.   From  its centre
arises the urachus. Its lower region is bound-
ed, anteriorly, by the prostate, in man  ; and
rests on the vesicula?  seminales and  rectum.
Iti the female, it corresponds to the vagina.
The lowest portion  of this  region bears the
name Bas-fond.   The anterior surface ofthe
organ is not covered by peritoneum.   It is
attached to  the  symphysis pubis by a fibro-
cellular expansion called the anterior  liga-
ment.  The posterior  ligaments are duplica-
tures  of  the  peritoneum  on  its  posterior
surface, which extend from this surface  to
the rectum, in  the male, and  to the uterus,
in the female.   The bladder is composed of a
serous membrane, formed by  the peritone-
um ;—of a muscular membrane ; of a some-
what  thick  layer  of cellular tissue; and  is
lined, on its  inner  surface by  a  mucous
membrane, which is, sometimes, raised up,
here and there,  in long prominences or co-
lumns by the  muscular fibres beneath.  To
this condition, the  French  anatomists  give
the term—vessie a colonnes.  In the Bas-fond
the two ureters open,  and the urethra com-
mences ; and the triangular space, which the
apertures of these three canals leave between
them, is called,  by the French, the Trigone
visical or Vesical  Triangle, Trigdnus Lieu-
tau'di.  In the orifice of the urethra, which
is also called the neck of the  bladder, there
is, at its lower part, a more or less prominent
tubercle, which is formed  by the anterior
angle of the  Trigone visical,  and  is  called
the Vesical uvula, (F) Luette visicale.
  The arteries of the bladder  proceed from
the hypogastric, umbilical, sciatic,  middle
hemorrhoidal, and  internal pudic.  Its veins,
which are more numerous than the arteries,
open into the hypogastric venous plexus.  Its
nerves emanate  from the sciatic and  hypo-
gastric  plexuses; and its lymphatic  vessels
pass into the  hypogastric ganglia.
  URINE, Urina,  U'ron,  Ure'ma, Lotium,
Lot,  Lapis   au'reus.   An  excrementitial
fluid; secreted by  the cortical  part  of  the
kidneys; filtered through their tubular por-
tion ; poured guttatim from  the  apices  of
the tubular papilla? into the  pelvis  of  the
kidney; and transmitted by it to the ureters ;
which  convey it slowly, but in a continuous
manner, into  the bladder, where it remains
deposited, until  its  accumulation  excites a
desire to void  it.   The excretion of the fluid
takes place through the urethra; and is caus-
ed by the action of the abdominal muscles
and diaphragm and the contraction of its own
fibrous coat.
  Urine is transparent;  of a  citron-yellow
colour:  of a  peculiar odour, and of an acid,
saline, and slightly bitter  taste.  That which
is  passed, a short time after taking fluid, is
less  coloured, and  less  odorous and  dense
than that which is voided 7 or 8 hours after
eating.   The  first is called by the French,
 Urine de la Boisson, Urine from drink :—the
latter Urine de la  digestion, Urine de la coc-
tion,  Urine  cuite, Coded urine,  Urine  of
digestion.  According to the analysis of Ber-
zelius, urine  contains, in 1000 parts, 933 of
water, 30.10 of urea, 3.71 of sulphate of potass,
3.16 of sulphate of  soda, 2.94 of  phosphate
of soda, 4.45  of muriate of soda, 1.65 of phos-
phate of ammonia, 1.50 of muriate of  ammo-
nia, 17.15 of free  lactic  acid, lactate  of
ammonia united with an animal matter so-
luble  in alcohol   and  an animal  matter
insoluble in   that   agent:—1.00  of  earthy
phosphate, with an atom  of  lime,  1.00 of
uric acid, 0.32 of mucus  of the  bladder,  and
0.03 of silica.  There are found in it,  more-
over, albumen,  sulphur,  &c.   Its average
specific gravity is  about 1.015.
   The  quantity passed by the adult  in  the
24  hours varies.  On the  average it may
amount to two pounds and  a half.
   Sometimes, the urine, in health and disease,
exhibits  appearances,  that have  received
special  names.  Thus, that which  is cha-
racterized by a deficiency of  solid  matters
generally, has been  called  Hydr'uria, (vfoop,
 ' water,') by  a deficiency of urea,  Anazotu'-
ria, (av, privative, and azote,) by a   super- 
URINE
630
URTICA
 abundance  of  urea,  Azotu'ria.   Urine  in
 which the deposit consists of lithic acid, and
 the  lithates has been termed Lithu'ria ; and
 that in  which  the  deposit  consists of the
 earthy and earthy-alkaline phosphates, Cera-
 mu'ria,  (ntpapxot,  ' potter's earth,') &c.  <fcc.
 At  times, a pellicle forms  on the  surface
 (Cremor urina) which consists of mucus and
 some salts : at others, there is a cloud, (Nu-
 be'cula, nubes) towards its upper part, which
 is called Enaore'ma when suspended, as  it
 were, about the middle of the liquid.  Occa-
 sionally, there is  a  sediment, to which the
 names  Hyposlasis,  Sedimenlum,  <fcc. have
 been given.  (See these various  words.)
   The urine is often deserving of attention  in
 disease; but it has been considered a matter
 of more importance than it  merits.  Some
 empirics have presumed  to pronounce on the
 nature of a disease by simply inspecting the
 urine.  See Uroscopy.
   Urine  has   been  variously designated
 by pathologists, according to its appearance,
 &c.; for example:—
   Crude Urine, (F) Urine crue.  Urine that
 is thin;  transparent, and but little coloured,
 affording neither cloud nor deposit.
   Cystin'ic Urine,  Cyslinu'ria.  Urine con-
 taining cystine or  cystic oxide in solution, or
 as a deposit.
   Diabet'ic   Urine,  Melitu'ria.    Urine,
 passed in Diabetes mellitus.  It does not con-
 tain, apparently, either urea or uric acid, ex-
 cept in  accidental  cases; but has  a large
 quantity of sugar, analogous  to that of the
 grape, which may be separated in the form of
 crystals.  In other respects, the  urine is very
 abundant and very limpid in that affection.
   Dyspep'tic Urine has  been found to preci-
 pitate tannin abundantly and to soon putrefy.
   Urine of Inflam'matory Diseases.  This
 is, generally, small in quantity and very high-
 coloured.
   Urine  of  Nervous Fevers  is  generally
 very thin; and  often  deposits a mixture of
 uric and rosacic acids.
   Floc'culent Urine, (F) Urinefloconneuse,
 is when the fluid is troubled by  flocculi, sus-
 pended in it.
   Gouty Urine, (F) Urine desgoutteux, con-
 tains much phosphate  of lime, and, after se-
 vere attacks of gout, precipitates a mixture of
 the uric and rosacic  acids.
   Oily; Urine,  (F)  Urine huileuse,  is that
 which pours like oil, or  which  has an oily
 pellicle at its surface.
   Drop'sical Urine is an ammoniacal urine,
often containing much albumen  and scarcely
 any urea.
   Hyster'ical Urine is clear, colourless, and
 similar to the  Urine  de la Boisson.
   Icter'ical Urine  contains bile.
   Urine Jumenteuse (F),a term used, by the
 French, for ammoniacal  urine, rendered tur-
 bid by a substance similar to small  grains of
dust, which causes it to resemble the urine of
 herbivorous animals.
   Milky Urine,  (F)  Urine lactescente ou
laiteuse.  White and troubled urine.
   Mucilag'inous Urine, (F)  Urine ipaisse.
Urine, containing much mucus.
   Nervous Urine.  Thin, and  very liquid
urine;—such as is  passed shortly after ihc
attack of nervous diseases.
   Oxalic Urine, Oxalu'ria.  Urine contain-
ing a salt ofthe oxalic acid.
   Phosphorescent  Urine,  Phosphoru'ria.
Urine  which  is  luminous or   phosphores-
cent.
   Pur'puric  Urine, Porphuru'ria.  Urine,
containing purpuric acid and  its salts.
   Rick'ety Urine contains much phosphate
of lime.
   Thin Urine,  (F) Urine tinue.  Urine that
is transparent, slightly coloured, and but lit-
tie dense.
   Human Urine was, at one time, considered
aperient; and was given in jaundice, in the
dose of one or two ounces.
   Cow's Urine, Urina  vacca, Allflower wa-
ter, was once used, warm from the cow, as a
purge, in the dose of ft ss.
   URINIF'EROUS,  Urinif'erus, from  ougov,
' urine,' and ptga>,' I carry.'  That which car-
ries  urine.
   The Urinif'erous Tubes or Ducts of Bel-
li'ni, Tu'buli vel  duc'tus urinif'eri Bellini,
Bellenia'ni Ductus, Bellenia'na Fislula, are
the collection of small tubes, converging from
the cortical  part of the  kidney to the apices
ofthe papilla?.
   UROCRIS'IA,   ovgoKgio-ia, from  owgoy,
1 urine,' and xgiva>, ' I judge.'  Urocritdrion,
ovgongimgiov.  A judgment  formed  either of
the urine, or of disease  after  inspecting the
urine.
   U'RINOUS,  Urindsus,  Urinddes.   Hav-
ing the character of urine.   Similar to urine.
   URODYN'IA,  from  ovgov, 'urine,' and
oSwh, ' pain.'  Pain, during the excretion of
the urine.
   UROMANTI'A, from  cu?ov, 'urine,' and
pxavrtia,  ' divination.'   Uroscopia.   The art
of divining  diseases  by simple inspection of
the urine.  One, professing  to be  able to do
this,  is called Uromanles.
   URONOL'OGY, Uronoldgia,  from oygov,
1 urine,' and xoyot, 'a description.'  The part
of medicine which treats of the urine.
   URO'SES, from  ovgov, ' urine.'  Diseases
of the urinary organs.—Alibert.
  URTI'CA,  U. Dioica; the Common sting-
ing  nettle, Ad'ice, (F) Ortie. Family, Ur-
ticea?.  Sex. Syst. Monoecia  Tetrandria.  This
plant has been  long used  for medical and
culinary purposes.  The young shoots, in the
spring, are considered to possess diuretic and
antiscorbutic properties.
  Urtica Pilulif'era, Pill-bearing Nettle, U.
Pilulo'sa, U. Roma'na,   (F) Ortie Romaine.
The  seed  was formerly given in diseases of
the chest.  Both nettles  have been  used as
stimulants  to paralytic limbs.
   Urtica Urens,  (F;  Ortie  brulante.   A 
URTICARIA
631
UTERUS
less variety of  the nettle,  possessing  similar
virtues.
   URTICARIA,  from  urtica,  'a  nettle;'
Enanthe'sis  urtica'ria,  Ure'do,  Scarlatina
urlica'ta, Febris urtica'ta, Pur'pura urlicata,
Febris rubra prurigindsa, Saltans rosa, Net-
tle rash; from urtica,' a  nettle,' because the
eruption resembles that produced by the stings
of a nettle.  A disease, distinguished  by those
elevations ofthe cuticle called wheals. They
have a white top, and are often surrounded by
a  diffuse  redness.  They excite intolerable
itching, especially when the person is warm
in bed.  The eruption frequently goes and
comes, once or  more in the 24 hours, and  is
generally dependent  upon gastric  derange-
ment.   In some people, nettle rash is induced
by shell-fish, eggs, nuts, &c.   It is  not, usu-
ally, a  disease of any consequence,  and  its
treatment is limited  to the use of absorbent
laxatives, and some general means.   Willan
has described six varieties of the complaint;
—the  Urtica'ria febrllis, U. evanlda,  U.
perstans,  U. confer'ta, U. subcuta'nea, and U.
tuberdsa.
   URTICATIO, from urtica,' a nettle.'  A
sort of flagellation, with nettles;—used with
the intention of exciting the skin.
   USTION,  Ustio,  Causis,  from  uro,  'I
burn.'   The act of burning, or of  applying
the actual cautery.  Also, the effect of caute-
rization ;—a burn.
   USTULA'TIO.  An operation by which a
substance is dried by warming.
   UTERINE,  Uterlnus, from uterus,' the
womb.'   That which belongs or relates to the
womb.
   The  Uterine  Artery, Arte'ria  uterina
hypogadlrica,  in size, is  always  in  a  ratio
with the greater or less state of developement
ofthe uterus.  It arises from the hypogastric,
either  separately or with  the umbilical, or
from the internal pudic.   It passes upon the
lateral parts of  the vagina, to which  it gives
branches;  and  afterwards  ascends  on the
sides ofthe uterus, and divides into a consi-
derable  number of very  tortuous branches,
which enter the tissue ofthe organ.
   The Uterine Muscle of Ruysch  consists
of some fleshy fibres at the fundus ofthe ute-
rus, which he regarded as forming a  particu-
lar muscle.
   UTERUS,   Uter,  Utric'ulus,  Loci, Loci
mulie'bres, Vulva,  Venter, Arvum  natu'ra,
Conceptac'ulum, Matrix, Ager natura, Hyd-
tera, Metra,  Ulriculus, the   Womb, Stera,
An'gos, Delphys, (F)  Matrice,  Sein.  The
uterus,—destined to lodge  the fcetus  from
the commencement of conception till birth,
—is  a  hollow,  symmetrical organ,  having
the shape of  a  truncated  conoid:  it  is
situate in  the pelvis, between the bladder and
the rectum, above the vagina, and below the
convolutions of the small intestine.  The ute-
rus is flattened from before to behind,  and is I
 nearly an inch in thickness.  It is two inches
 broad, in its highest part, and  becomes nar-
 rower towards the vagina; terminating in a
 contracted portion, called the cervix or neck;
 —to distinguish it from the rest of the organ,
 called the body.
   From  its fundus  or  upper  portion  the
 Fallopian tubes pass off.  The mouth is call-
 ed Os Uteri or Os Tinea. The cavity is very
 small, and its  parietes are thick.  The por-
 tion of  the  cavity, corresponding with  the
 body, is  triangular and flattened.  Its supe-
 rior angles present the extremely fine orifices
 of the Fallopian  tubes.   The  cavity  of the
 neck is  slightly dilated  before opening into
 the vagina.
   The uterus  is composed,  1.  Of a  serous
 membrane.   This  is external, and furnished
 by the peritoneum;  which is reflected upon
 the uterus from the posterior surface of the
 bladder  and  the anterior surface of the rec-
 tum.  It forms, also, the broad ligaments of
 the uterus,  Ligamenla  lata, Ala vesperti-
 lidnis.   These contain, above, the  Fallopian
 tube; beneath and anteriorly, the round liga-
 ments;  and, behind,  the  ovary.   They  are
 two  membranous productions or duplicatures
 ofthe peritoneum, sent from  the edges ofthe
 uterus andposterior extremity ofthe vagina,
 in a transverse direction, to  be fixed  to, and
 to line, the sides of the pelvis.  2.  Of a mu-
 cous membrane, which is a  prolongation of
 lhat ofthe vagina, and  extends into the tubes.
 3. Of a proper tissue, whose thickness is con-
 siderable. It is of a close texture; is grayish
 and elastic; and resists the  instrument  that
 divides it.   Its intimate nature is but little
 known.   During  gestation  it is truly  mus-
 cular.
   The arteries of the uterus proceed from
 the spermatic and  hypogastric.  Its veins fol-
 low the same course, and bear the same name
 as the arteries.  They are very tortuous, and
 form large  sinuses  in the  parietes  of  the
 organ,—called  Uterine Sinuses.   Its nerves
 proceed  from  the sciatic and  hypogastric
 plexuses. Its lymphatic vessels are very mul-
 tiplied; and, during pregnancy, acquire enor-
 mous dimensions.  The changes experienced
 by the uterus during gestation, and after  de-
 livery, are very numerous, and important to
 be known.  They regard  its  situation, direc-
 tion,  size,  shape,  texture, connexions, vital
 properties, &c.
   Uterus, Inversion of the, Inversio Uteri,
 Metranas'trophe,  xEdopto'sis Uteri inversa,
 (F)  Inversion  de  la Matrice, Renversement
 de la  Matrice.  The  uterus, displaced  and
 turned inside out.  This can only happen,
 through  want of caution on  the part of the
 medical  practitioner.   It is  a fatal accident,
 unless speedily reduced.  This must be done
 by gradually returning the superior part, by
grasping it  with the hand, and  making the
rest follow. 
UV7E
632
VACCINA
  Uterus, Rupture of the, Metrorrhexis,
Ruptu'ra  Uteri,  Perforalio  Uteri, Lacera'-
tion of the Womb, (F) Rupture de la Matrice.
This dreadful accident occurs during  labour,
and is  known to have taken place, when the
child's head  suddenly recedes during a  pain,
with vomiting,  sinking of the  pulse,  cold
sweats, &c.  When it is evident that this has
occurred, the hand must be passed into the ute-
rus, and the feet of the child be brought down.
  Cases are on record, in which partial  lace-
rations of the uterus  have healed, and the
patient has done well.  This is a rare event,
and not to be anticipated.
  VVM  PASSiE.  Dried Grapes, Raisins.
See Vitis Vinifera. .
  UVEA, from uva, 4an unripe grape.'  Tu'-
nica acindsa, seu acinifor'mis, seu uvalis,
seu  acinalis, seu uvifor'mis,  Rhagdi'des,
Rhox,  (F) Uvie.  Some anatomists have given
this  name to the choroid  coat  of the  eye;
others, to  the posterior surface of the iris, on
   VACCI'NA,  Variola vaccina,  V. vaccin-
 ica, Exanthdma vaccina,  Syn'ocha vaccina,
 Vacclola vera,  Vaccina antivarioldsa, Vac-
 cio'la sculellata, Variola  tuto'ria,  Cowpox,
 Kine Pock, Inodulated  Cowpox, Em'phlysis
 vaccina inser'ta, from vacca, ' the cow,' (F)
 Vaccine.   The  cow-pox is a disease of the
 cow, arising spontaneously, which  if trans-
 mitted to man, by means of inoculation, pre-
 serves him from small-pox  contagion.
   The promulgation of this valuable property
 of the-vaccine  virus is due to Dr. Jenner.
 When inoculating for the small-pox  in Glou-
 cestershire, in 1775, he was surprised to meet
 with a number  of persons  in the same dis-
 trict, in whom the insertion of the virus pro-
 duced no effect;  although they had never pass-
 ed through the small-pox.   On investigation,
 he found that all these persons had previously
 been affected  by a  pustular eruption of the
 cow, which they had taken, by milking the
 animal; and which eruption they called  Cow-
pox.  This discovery induced  him  to  insti-
 tute experiments, and  he   found  that  such
 preservative effect actually  existed.
   The Vaccine Virus, or the fluid of the erup-
 tion, is  not now usually taken  immediately
 from the cow;  experience  having demon-
 strated,  that it is nearly as efficacious when
 obtained  from the human  vesicle.
   The characteristic of cow.pox eruption is :
—a  semi-transparent, pcarl-colourcd vesicle,
account of the  black  and very thick varnish
that covers it.
  U'VULA, Pinnadulum for'nicis guttura'.
lis, Una,Staph! yle, Tintinnab'ulum, Columel'.
la, Cion, Clonis,  Garga'reon, Colum'na oris,
Gurgulio, Intersep'tum, Processus seu Car-
tilago Uvifer, Uvlgena, Uvlgera, Pap of the
Throat,  (F)  Luette.  A fleshy  appendix  or
prolongation, which hangs from the  middle
or free edge of the velum palati.  The uvula
has a conical shape, and is of  greater or less
size in individuals.  It is formed, especially,
by the mucous membrane of  the velum pa-
lati; and contains, within it, the azygos uvula?
muscle.  Its  use is not clear.
  U'VULAR, Uvula'ris, from  u'tula.  That
which belongs to  the uvula.
  The Uvular Glands are small follicles,
belonging to the mucous membrane covering
the uvula.
  UVULITIS, Angina uvularis,  Slaphy.
litis.  Inflammation ofthe uvula.
 with a circular or somewhat oval base; its
 upper" surface, until  the end of the 8th day,
 being more elevated at the  margin than in
 the centre;  and the margin  itself being tur-
 gid, shining, and rounded, so as often  to ex-
 tend a little over the line  of the base.   This
 vesicle is filled  with clear lymph, contained
 in  numerous  little  cells,  that  communicate
 with each other.  After the 8th  or 9th day
 from the insertion  of the  virus, it is sur-
 rounded by a bright red, circumscribed aure-
 ola, which varies, in its diameter, in different
 cases, from  a  quarter of  an  inch to two
 inches; and is usually attended with a consi-
 derable tumour, and  hardness of the adjoin-
 ing  cellular membrane.  This aureola de-
 clines on the 11th or 12th day:  the surface
 of the vesicle then  becomes brown  in the
 centre; and the fluid, in  the cells, gradually
 concretes into a hard, rounded scab,or crust, of
 a reddish-brown colour, which at length be-
 comes darker, contracted,  and dry, but is not
 detached till three weeks after vaccination.
 It leaves a permanent, circular cicatrix, about
 five  lines in diameter, and a little depressed;
 the surface  being marked with very minute
 pits or indentations, denoting the  number of
 cells, of which  the  vesicle  had  been com-
 posed.
  This is the progress of the genuine cow-
pox.  Sometimes fever occurs about the 9th
or 11th day; but, at others,  not the slightest
V 
VACCINATION             633               VAGINAL
 indisposition is felt.  Aberrations from  this
 progress occur, which must be  attended to;
 as  the  same  preservative influence is  not
 exerted by irregular or spurious  cow-pox.
 If  the eruption runs  speedily  to a height;
 has an  aureola  too  early;  is  irregular  at
 its  edges;  and contains pus,  instead  of a
 limpid fluid, it  cannot  be at  all depended
 upon.
  Small-pox occurs, at times, as  an epidemic,
 after vaccination.  For a time, the  enthusi-
 astic advocates of vaccination  would not ad-
 mit the affection to be  small-pox;  and, ac-
 cordingly, they  gave  it the name Varioloid,
 (q.  v.)  It is  unquestionably  small-pox,  but
 modified, and  almost divested of its terrors,
 by  previous vaccination; and  it is said to
 happen  less frequently after vaccination than
 after small-pox inoculation.
  Vaccination is now practised every where,
 except amongst  those in  whom  ignorance
 and prejudice  exclude the lights of reason
 and philanthropy.  There is  ground, how-
 ever,  for the  belief,  that for full protection,
 revaccination  may  be  occasionally neces-
 sary.
  VACCINATION, Vaccinalio, from vac-
 ca,' a cow.' Cow-pox Inoculation, Jenne'rian
 Inoculation,  An operation, which consists in
 inserting the vaccine virus under the cuticle,
 so  that it may come in contact with the ab-
 sorbents. It is extremely  simple, and requires
 merely  that the point of a lancet should be
 held under the cuticle for a short time.
  The best time for taking the matter for
 vaccination is about the  7th or  8th day; be-
 fore the appearance of the aureola, when  it
 ought  to  be  limpid  and transparent.  The
 most  certain  method is,  to pass it from arm
 to arm; but this is  not  always convenient;
 and, hence, it is taken upon points, or pieces
 of  quill, or  between  glasses.  It  must, of
 course,  bo softened for use.  This is done by
 means of a little water,  which  does not de-
 stroy  its  efficiency.  The scab, too, which
 falls off about the end of three weeks—more
 or  less—is  capable  of  communicating  the
 affection, if dissolved in water; and this  is
 the most  common  method of  transmitting
 tho vaccine vims, in  some countries.
  VACCINIUM MYRTIL'LUS, The Myr-
 tie  Berry,   Vaccinia  myrtillus.  Bilberry,
 Bleaberry,  Whorlle-berry,  Black   Whorts,
 Vaccinium nigrum,  (F)  Airelle Anguleuse,
 Raisin des Bois. Family, Vaccinea?. Sex. Syst.
 Octandria Monogynia. The berries—Bacca
 Myrtilldrum—are esteemed  to be antiscor-
 butic, when prepared  with vinegar.  They
 are also said to possess  antiseptic  and sub-
 astringent propcrlics, when dried.  They are
 not used  in medicine;  but  are frequently
 eaten with milk and sugar.
  Vaccinium Oxycoc'cos, Oxycoccos, Vacci-
 nia  palus'tris,  Vitis  Ida'a palustris, Moor-
berry, Cranberry, (F)  Cannebcrgc.  The ber-
                                    80
 ries arc pleasantly acid and cooling.   They
 make an agreeable preserve.
   Vaccinium  Vitis  Id/e'a, Red  Bilberry,
 Am'pelos  Ida'a,   Whortleberry,  Cowberry,
 (F)  Airelle ou Canneberge ponduie.  A de-
 coction of the leaves has  been used in cal-
 culous affections.  They are astringent.  The
 ripe berries  are pleasantly acid, and  refri-
 gerant.
   VAGI'NA, ' a  sheath.'   Vagina  mulid-
 bris seu  uterlna seu  Uteri,  Sinus mulie-
 bris, S. Puddris,  Colpos,  Vagina  Penis,
 Vulvo-uterine canal, (F)  Vagin.  A  cylin-
 drical   canal,  five  of  six  inches  long;
 situate within the pelvis, between the bladder
 and rectum.  It communicates, by one extre-
 mity—Aulos—with the vulva;  by the  other,
 with the womb,—the neck of which it em-
 braces.  The  vagina  is lined,  internally, by
 a  mucous  membrane;  and is  partly closed,
 in young females, by the hymen, and carun-
 cula? myrtiformes. Around the  mucous mem-
 brane is a layer of spongy, erectile tissue;
 and a cellulo-vascular  membrane.  A con-
 strictor muscle; numerous vessels  furnished
 by the vaginal artery particularly;  veins and
 nerves,  proceeding from the sciatic  plexus,
 also, enter  into the composition of the organ.
   The term, Vagina or Sheath,  Theca, is
 extended lo many parts, which serve as en-
 velopes to  others.
   The Vagina or Sheath of the Vena Porta,
 (F)  Gaine de la Veine-porte, is the cellular
 membrane that accompanies the divisions of
 the vena porta into the substance of the liver.
   Sheath, (F)  Gaine, is sometimes applied
 lo the fascia? enveloping  the  limbs; to cel-
 lular membrane, enveloping the muscles, and
 entering between  their fibres ;  to that which
 surrounds  the blood-vessels ; to the synovial
 membranes surrounding tendons, and lining
 the gutters of bones, &c.
   VAG"INAL, Vaginalis, from vagina, • a
 sheath.'
   The Vaginal Artery exists, as a matter of
 course, only  in  the  female. It  ark» from
 the hypogastric or from the uterine, vesical,
 internal pudic, umbilical, &,c.;  and sends its
 branches, first to the lateral parts of the va-
 gina ; and, afterwards,  to  the  anterior  and
 posterior surfaces.
   The  Vaginal Process  of  the  temporal
 bone, (F) Apophyse vaginale ou  engainante,
 Gaine de  I'apophyse slyloide,   Chaton,  is a
 bony crista, which embraces the base of the
 styloid process.
   The  Tu'nica Vagina'lis, T.  Elytrdi'des,
 vel Elytrddes, is the serous membrane, which
 envelopes the testicle.   Before the descent  of
 the testicle, the tunica vaginalis does not ex-
 ist. It is formed by a prolongation—furnished
 by the peritoneum to  the  testicle, when  it
issues  from   the  abdomen—which,  subse-
quently,  contracts; and, ultimately,  is en-
tirely separated from it, constituting a distinct 
VAGITUS               631             VARICELLA
coat.  The tunica vaginalis forms a close sac,
which is reflected over the testicle and epidi-
dymis, without containing thein in its cavity.
Its inner surface  is smooth,.and  lubricated
by a serous fluid.  Its outer surface  adheres
to the fibrous coat, common  to the spermatic
cord and testicle; the other surface covers
the testicle and epididymis.
  VAGITUS,  (F) Vagissement.  The  cry
ofthe new-born  child.  Squalling.
   VAIRON (F), Dispar odulis.  One  who
has eyes of different colours.  It also means
a wall-eyed animal; or one whose iris is sur-
rounded by a whitish circle.
  VALERIANA, V. officinalis, Wild Vale-
rian, Valeriana minor,  Officinal  Valerian.
Family, Dipsacea?.  Sex. Syst. Triandria Mo-
nogynia.  The root has been long extolled as
an efficacious remedy in  epilepsy, and  in  a
variety of nervous complaints.   It has been
also  advised as  a  tonic, antispasmodic,  and
emmenagogue.  It has a strong, fetid odour;
bitterish, subacrid, and warm taste; and its
virtues arc extracted by water and alcohol.
  Valeriana  Celtica,  Celtic  Nard, Spica
Cellica, S. Alpi'na,  Nardus Celtica, Saliun'-
ca, Nardum Gallicum, Spica Cellica Dios-
cor'idis,  (F) Nard Celtique.  The roots of
this Alpine plant have been  recommended as
stomachic, carminative, and  diuretic.   It  has
a moderately strong smell;  and a warm,  bit-
terish, subacrid taste.
  Valeriana Phu, V. major, Garden Vale-
rian, (F)  Grand Valiriane. The root  has
been  recommended in rheumatism;  especi-
ally  in sciatica, and in epilepsy, &c.'
  Valeriana Dentata, V. locusla, Com Sa-
lad.   A  wholesome, succulent  plant, culti-
vated in Europe as a salad.  It is antiscorbu-
tic and gently aperient.
   VALET A PATIN(F),  Volscl'la  Pallni.
The common  ligature  forceps is a modifica-
tion  of this instrument invented by one Palin.
It consists of two branches, united at the mid-
dle  by  a hinge, which may be separated
or approximated by means of a screw or run-
ning ring.   It is used for seizing hold of ves-
sels that are to be tied.
  VALETU'DINARY,      Valetudinarian,
Valetudinarius, from valetudo,' health.'  One.
of delicate health.  One  subject to frequent
diseases.  An Invalid.
  VALLUM.  The  eyebrow.  Also, a  spe-
cies  of bandage.—Galen.
  VALS, MINERAL  WATERS OF.  A
French acidulous chalybeate, at Vals,  six
leagues from  Viviers, in  the department of
Ardeche.   There are five springs ; contain-
ing carbonic acid, sulphate of iron, and alum.
They are employed in passive hemorrhages,
leucorrhcea, &.c.
  VALVE, Valvula, (F) Valvule, from volvo,
11 fold up.'  A small door.  Any  membrane
or duplicature of a membrane, which prevents
a reflux of humours or  other matters in  the
vessels and canals of the animal body.  There
arc some valves, whose function appears to
be,—to retard or to modify tho course of sub-
stances  along canals, iVc.  See Mitral, sig-
moid, tricuspid, ileocascal valve, Sic.
   The Valvule Conniven'tes are numerous
circular folds in the intestinal  canal from the
pyloric orifice through the greater part ofthe
small  intestine.  They arc folds of the mu-
cous membrane; and their chief use appears
to be,—to retard the course ofthe alimentary
mass, and to afford a larger surface for the
origin of chyliferous vessels.
   Valvula vel  Plica Semilunaris.  A small
doubling ofthe tunica conjunctiva, which lies
between  the  caruncula lachrymalis and  the
ball of the eye.   In birds, this is large, and
called  Membra'na  niclitans  vel  Palpebra
ter'tia.
   Valvula  Vieusse'nii,  Velum Vieussenii,
Valvula cerebel'li seu Willisia'na, Velum in-
terjedtum cerebelli, V. apoph'ysi  vermiformi
obtenlum, Lacunar ventric'uli quarti superior,
Velum medulla're  seu medullar e anti cum.
(F) Valvule  de  Vieussens, Voile medullaire
supirieure.   A thin, medullary lamina, over
•the under end ofthe Aqua?ductus Sylvii, and
upper part ofthe 4th ventricle.  At the sides
ofthe valve are two medullary tracts, called
Processus ad  Testes, Columna Valvula Vieus-
senii, Oblique or intercerebral  Commissure.
   VANILLA, Banilia,  Banilas, Banilloes,
Banilla,  Benzdcnil, Ar'acus aromaticus,  (F)
Vanille, Baume de Vanille.  The Vanelloe is
a  long,  flattish pod;  containing, under a
wrinkled, brittle shell, a reddish-brown pulp,
with small, shining, black seeds. The parasitic
plant, which  affords this pod, is the Epided-
drum Vanilla.  Family, Orchidea?. Sex. Syst.
Gynandria Diandria.  Vanelloes have an unc-
tuous, aromatic taste, and a fragrant smell,like
that of some  of the finer balsams, heightened
with musk.   Although chiefly used as per-
fumes, they are reputed to possess aphrodisiac
virtues.
   VAPORA'RIUM,   Almiste'rion,  Laeon'-
icum,  Suda'rium, Sudatdrium;  a  Vapour
bath.   A useful remedy in rheumatic and cu-
taneous  affections; and wherever it is  im-
portant to relax the cutaneous  capillaries.
   VARICEL'LA,  (diminutive of Variola,
Small-Pox), Emphlysis varicella, Exanthdma
varicella, Syn'ochus varicella, Chicken pox,
 Variola   lymphatlca,   V. spuria,  Variola
notha, V. illcgitima, V. volalica, V. pucilla,
JEolllon, (F) Varicelle, Petite virole volante,
Virolette. A disease, characterized by vesicles
scattered over the body, which are glabrous,
transparent,  and of  about the size of peas.
They appear in successive crops; are covered
by a thin pellicle ;  and, about the 3d, 1th, or
5th day from their appearance, they burst at
the tip,  and  concrete into  small, puckered
scabs, which  rarely leave  a pit in the skin.
   Three varieties have, sometimes, been de-
signated. 1.  the V. lentiformis, or lenticular
chicken pox,  which are irregularly circular, 
VAR1CI FORMES            635             VARIOLOID
nnd flattened at the top; llie fluid being at
first whitish, and afterwards straw-coloured.
This  is  the common chicken pox.  2.  The
 Varicella conifor'mis, or Conoi'dal Chicken
Pox, Pem'phigus variolo'des, Variola lymph-
atica,  Hi)drach'ni8, Swine Pox,  Water Pox,
Water Jags, in which the vesicles are gene-
rally  acuminated,  and  the fluid pellucid
throughout; and 3dly,the Varicella globularis
or Hives, in which the  vesicles are globular
and larger ;  the fluid being, at first, whey-co-
loured,and afterwards yellowish.
  These  divisions, are, however,  very arbi-
trary, for they are generally confounded.
  Variola has been, sometimes, mistaken for
this disease, and conversely.  A little attention
to Ihc history of the eruption in the two affec-
tions  will prevent error.   Varicella  is  not
contagious. At times, it prevails epidemically.
It cannot be propagated  by inoculation.  The
treatment is  extremely  simple;  rest, absti-
nence, and the antiphlogistic regimen being
all that is, generally, required.
  VARICIFOR'MES  PARASTATiE.  A
name  given, by some authors, to the ducts of
the epididymis, because they  seem knotty
and varicose.
  VARICOCE'LE, from varix and nnxa,  ' a
tumour,'  Oscheocele varico'sa, Her'nia vari-
ed sa,  Ramex varied sus, Spermatocele, (q. v.)
Cirsocele.  A varicose dilatation of the veins
of the scrotum  and spermatic  cord.  This
latter  variety of the disease is more common
on the left  side than the right.   It appears
under the form  of a soft, doughy, unequal,
knotty, compressible,  and indolent tumour;
situate in the course of  the cord, and increa-
sing from below upwards. It is less, when the
individual is in  the recumbent  posture, and
increases when he is erect.  It is, ordinarily,
an affection of no moment,  and is very com-
mon, requiring merely the use of a proper sus-
pensory bandage.  It has been advised, in bad
cases, to tic the enlarged vein, but the operation
is not free from danger  induced by phlebitis.
Sir A. Cooper has prpposed  the removal of a
portion of the scrotum,  so  as  to  render the
remainder of the scrotum a  natural bandage.
This plan has been  found effectual.
  VARICOMPH'ALUS,  from  varix,  and
optfxxot,  ' the umbilicus.'   Varicose  tumour
of the umbilicus.
  VAR'ICOSE, Varicdsus, (F) Variqueux,
affected with varix ; or  belonging to, or con-
nected with, varix;—as a varicose vein;  a
varicose ulcer, i. e. one kept up by varices.
  VARIC'ULA, Varixparva.  A diminutive
of varix.  Also, a varicose swelling of the veins
of thetunica conjunctiva.—M. A. Scverinus,
  VARIOLA,  Variola, Varioli, Small-Pox,
Empye'sis   Variola,   Euphlogia,  Chaspe,
jEoleclhyma, Pox (N. of England).   Pestis
variolo'sa, Febris variolo'sa; from  varius,
'spotted,' or from tiari,  'pimples.'  (F)  Va-
riole,  Petite Verole, Picote.   A  disease  now
of much less interest than before the discovery
of vaccination.  It is of a very contagious
nature, and is supposed to have been intro-
duced  into  Europe from Asia, at  an early
period  of the  middle ages.  It is character-
ized by fever, with pustules,  appearing from
the 3d  to the 5th day, and suppurating from
the 8th to the 10th, and it possesses all  the
distinctive properties of the  major exanthe-
mata.   It is capable of being produced by
inoculation (q. v.); but this inoculated  small
pox—Variola inserta—communicates the dis-
ease as readily through the air as  the natural
small-pox, or that received without inoculation.
  Small-pox is distinguished into  two classes,
according to the character of the  eruption,
the discrete or distinct, and the confluent.
  1. In the Variola Discre'ta, Empyesis
variola discrcta, Variola discreia  benig'na,
Variola regulares,  seu  discreta, Distinct
Small-Pox,  the  pustules  are usually of the
size of peas; distinct,  distended,  and  cir-
cular ;  the intervening spaces being red ; the
fever inflammatory throughout;  and ceasing
when the eruption is complete.
  2. In the Variola  Con'fluens, Empyesis
variola confluens, Variola regula'res conflu-
en'tes,  Vesic'ula diva bad bar a, Vesicules de
Sainte-Barbe,  or Confluent  Small-Pox,  the
pustules are confluent or  run together; flac-
cid and 'irregularly circumscribed; the  in-
tervening spaces being  pale  and  the accom-
panying fever  typhoid.  In children,  diar-
rhcea,  and,  in adults, ptyalism,  with  swell-
ing of the hands and feet generally appears
towards the period of the sedondary fever,
which   occurs from the  tenth  to  the  thir-
teenth day.   The fever that precedes and ac-
companies the eruption is called the Erup'-
tive fever.  The prognosis  is favourable in
the distinct kind, if properly managed.  The
confluent is  always  dangerous:—the  un-
favourable  symptoms  being—flattening of
the pustules, or subsidence of the  eruption;
the breathing becoming much obstructed or
oppressed ;  or  marks of inflammatory  and
congestive conditions in the different viscera.
    The  treatment  of  the distinct kind  is
very  simple;   the  antiphlogistic  regimen,
with cathartics, being all that is  necessary.
   The confluent kind   requires  the same
management as typhus fever.
   VARIOLOID, Variololdes, Variola  mo-
dified ta, from variola, small-pox,  and u$ot,
' form,'—resembling  srnall-pox.  This is, re-
ally, small-pox,  modified by previous inocula-
tion or vaccination;  and hence  it  has been
properly called  modified  small-pox. That it
is small-pox is  proved by the fact,  that mat-
ter, taken from  a varioloid pustule, will com-
municate small-pox to one  who has never
had it naturally or by inoculation, or  who
has never  been vaccinated.  It is, almost
always, a milder disease than small-pox; and
this circumstance, with  its shorter duration,
exhibits the salutary effects of previous  vac-
cination.   It has appeared epidemically. 
VARIX                636                  VEIN
   VARIX, Phlebeurys'ma, Hernia seu Ec'ta-
 sia vena'rum, Angiecla'sia veno'sa, Ixia, Cir-
 sus, Varicose Vein, (F) Varice, is considered,
 by some, to come  from the  verb  variare,
 ' to turn,' ' to twist;'—on account of the sinuo-
 sities of varicose veins.   Dilatation of a vein.
   Varices are owing to the retardation of ve-
 nous  circulation;  and  in 6ome cases, to re-
 laxation of the parietes of the veins.  They
 are very common  in the superficial  veins of
 the  lower  limbs,  especially  of pregnant
 females.  The  tumour or tumours, formed
 by varices, are soft, knotty,  unequal, indo-
 lent,  and  livid;   without  pulsation, and
 yielding readily  to  the  impression of  the
 finger; but returning as soon as the compres-
 sion is discontinued.  Sometimes, the vein
 bursts and gives rise  to  hemorrhage.  The
 treatment is  usually palliative,  and  consists
 in exerting a uniform and constant  pressure
 upon  the part,  by means of an  appropriate
 bandage.  The radical cure  has, also, been
 obtained by extirpation, division of the vein,
 or ligature.  The second course  is apt to be
 followed by phlebitis.
   VASA VASO'RUM.  Small vessels that
supply larger.  However  minutely we trace
a vessel, we always find its parietes  supplied
with blood for its nutrition by a smaller vessel.
   VASA VORTICO'SA, (F) Tourbillon vas-
culaire. The contorted vessels which  creep on
the choroid coat ofthe  eye.
   VAS'CULAR,   Vascula'ris,  Vasculdsus.
That which  belongs or relates to vessels;—
arterial, venous, or lymphatic; but generally
restricted to blood-vessels only.  Bichat gave
the name—Vascular system—to the blood-
vessels,  and of this he made two divisions.
   1. The Arterial System or System of red
blood, (F) Systime vasculaire a sang rouge,
which  commences with  the  radicles of  the
pulmonary veins;  and  includes  the pulmo-
nary veins, the left cavities of the heart and
the aorta, with  all  its ramifications. The
blood, in  this system, is distributed to  the
general capillary system, where it  loses its
arterial  quality and becomes venous.
   2. The Venous system or Vascular system
of black blood, (F) Systime vasculaire a sang
 noir,  carries  the venous blood from  every
 part of  the system to the lungs.  It takes its
origin  in the general capillary system; con-
tinues in the veins, right auricle, and ventri-
 cle of the heart and the pulmonary artery
and its  branches,  and is finally lost in  the
 capillary system  of the lungs.  See Circu-
 lation.
   VASTUS.   That  which is vast or  has  a
 great extent.
  The Vastus. Externus  and V.  Internus
arc two  considerable, fleshy masses, which
form part ofthe Triceps Cruris, (q. v.)
  VAULT, (old F. Voulte), Fornix, Cam'era,
(F)  Voute.  A name, given, by  anatomists,
to several parts,  which are rounded supe-
riorly;  concave  and arched  inferiorly,—as
the Vault of the  cranium, or the upper part
of the skull,—the Palatine vault or roof of
the mouth, &c. &c.
  VEGETATION,  Vegetalio.   A  morbid
part, which rises as an excrescence in syphi-
lis, &c.—as the Cauliflower excrescence, Ac.
The term  is, also, applied to fleshy granula.
tions or  Hyper sar coses,  which,  sometimes,
arise at the surfaces of wounds or ulcers.
  VEHICLE, Vehic'ulum, Oche'ma, (F) Vi-
hicule, from ve'here, ' to carry.'  Any thing,
which serves to carry; thus, air is the vehicle
of sound; the arteries are the vehicles of the
blood.   In Pharmacy,  the name vehicle  is
given  to  any  excipient;  or  to substances
which serve as the media of administration
for any medicine.
  VEIN, Vena,  Phlebs, Phleps, (F) Veine.
The  veins are vessels for  the conveyance of
black blood from every part of the body to
the heart.  They are  found  wherever there
are arteries ; and, altogether, form the venous
system, which may  be subdivided into two
distinct secondary systems.  1.  The General
venous system, which commences in  all the
organs, by very minute radicles ;  and termi.
nates in  the heart by the vena  cava and the
coronary vein.  2. The Abdominal  venous
system, which is  limited  to the abdominal
cavity; commences, also, by a great number
of branches, and  terminates in  the liver by a
single trunk, which subdivides in that organ.
It is  called, also, the System  of the Vena
Porta, or the Portal System.  See Porta.
  The veins form two sets, one deep-seated,
Vena satellites,  V. concomlles, which ac-
company the arteries;  the other superficial
or subcutaneous.   Their parietes, which are
thinner than those of the  arteries, are com-
posed of two coats; the one, external, loose,
extensible, and   with  parallel,  longitudinal
fibres—the proper membrane;  the other, the
common or inner membrane, which is  thin,
polished, and  has numerous duplicatures  or
folds forming parabolic valves.  These valves
are most numerous in the veins of the lower
extremities.  The coats of the veins are sup-
plied  with small  arteries  or vasa  vasorum,
veins, and lymphatics.  They have  not  as
many  nervous  filaments  as  the  arteries.
These filaments  are from  the  great  sympa-
thetic. 
VEIN
G37
VELUM
TABLE OF THE VEINS.
1. VBIN3 WHICH FORM THE SUPERIOR VENA CAVA.
   Receives the    C 1. Posterior ulnar.
1. Basilic,    formed< 2. Anterior ulnar.
      ofthe       ( 3. Median basilic.
2. Cephalic,   form- ] 1. Superficial radial.
V
3*
2. Median cephalic.
   Receives the
1. Internal maxilla-
    ry, composed of
    the
ri. pti
 2. Sp
| 3. Al
         ing the
    3. Circumflex veins.
    4. Inferior scapular.
    5. Long thoracic.
    6. Superiorthoracic.
    7. Acromial Veins.
                         Pterygoid.
                         Spheno-palatine
                          " Iveolar.
                     •J 4. Infra-orbitar.
                       5. Mental.
                       G. Inferior dental.
                       7. Deep temporal.
                      fl. Middle temporal.
— I 2. Superficial Tem- | 2. Anterior auricu-
       poral,  compos-^     lars.
       ed of the       | 3. Transverse ofthe
                      I     face.
    3. Posterior Auricular.  The  trunk  then
       takes the name of External Jugular,
       and, in its course along the neck, re-
       ceives—
    4. Cervical Cutaneous.
    5. Trachelo-scapular, &c.
         Receives
    1. Superior Cerebral
       Veins.
    2. Vein of the Cor-
       pus Striatum.
    3. Veins of the Cho-
       roid plexus.
    4. Superior Cerebel-
       lar Veins.
    5. Inferior Cerebel-
       lar Veins.
    6. Lateral  and  in-
       ferior  Cerebral
       Veins.
7. Ophthalmic Vein,
    composed ofthe
Vein,
f 1. Lachrymal.
 2. Central of the re-
     tina.
I 3. Infra-orbitar.
) 4. Ciliary.
 5. Ethmoidal.
| 6. Palpebral, and
(7. Nasal, Veins.
"1. Palpebral, and
 2. Superciliary
     Veins.
 3. Dorsals  of  the
     nose.
            t Coro-
 4. Superior) naries
         8. Facial
             called angular,) 5. Inferior ) of the
             near  the  eye,]           'lip.
             receiving the    6. Several Buccal
                                    and
                             7. Masseteric Veins.
                             8. Ranine.
                             9. Submental, and
                             10. Inferior   Pala-
                                tine.
          9.  Lingual and Pharyngeal Veins.
         10. Superior Thyroid.
         11. Occipital, and
         12. Veins ofthe Diploe.
3. Right Internal Mammary Vein.
3. Inferior Thyroid Vein, opening into the  Vena
   Cava, between the two Subclavians.
                               fl. Right  Bron-
                                    chial.
4. Vena Azygos, which receives the \ 2. Intercostal
                                    veins.
                               (3. Semiazygos.
2. VEINS WHICn FORM THE INFERIOR VENA CAVA.
"1. Femo-
  ral or
  Crural,
  which
  is a con-
  tinua-
  tion  of
  the—
 Receive
   the
1. External
 Iliacs,
 formed by
 the—
r
2. Popli-
 teal,
 com-
 menc-
 ing by 3
 veins
 which
 accom-
 pany
 the fibu-
 lar  ar-
 teries,
 and re-
 ceiving
 the—
1. External Saphena,
 and
'1. Several
  abdomi-
  nal
  veins.
 2. Cir-
  cumflex
  Iliac,
  and
 3. Exter-
  nal pudic
  veins.
2. Internal
 Saphena,
 which  re-
 ceive—
2. Internal
 Iliac,
 which  re-^
 ceives
 the—
                           fl. Dorsal veins
            1. Vesical       j  of the penis, in
             Veins,    com-!  the male.
             mencing  with) 2. Veins of the
             the            I  clitoris, in the
                           l  female.
            2. Sacro-lateral
             Veins.
3. Middle Sacral Vein.

4. Lumbar Veins-four in num- ( J- A{^JjJhnal
    ber on each side, commenc- < „ jwsal
    inSbyan-               ("'   branch.
                    f 1. Spermatic plexus, in
5. Spermatic   Veins, |     the male.
    commencing with-J  2. Ovarium, Fallopian
    the              |    tube, &c.  in the
                    (,   female.
6. Renal Veins.
7. Capsular and Adipose Veins.
8. Hepatic Veins.
9.  Middle,  )
10. Left, and > Hepatic Veins.
11. Right    )
12. Inferior Diaphragmatic Veins, two in num-
    ber.
3. VEINS OP THE HEART.
1. Great right Coronary.
2. Small right Coronary.
3. Left Coronary Veins,


      4. VEINS WHICH FORM THE VENA PORT*.

                          Receives the
                 1. Veins which correspond to the
                     vasa brevia.
                 2. Right and left gastro-epiploic.
1. Splenic Vein. -^ 3. Duodenal, and
                 4. Pancreatic, veins.
                 5. Coronary Vein ofthe Stomach,
                     and
                 6. Small mesenteric vein.

2. Superior Mesenteric Vein.


  VELUM   MEDULLA'RE  INFERIUS,
(F)  Voile  midullaire infirieur.   A name
given, by Reil, to the medullary band or strip,
by which the cerebellum communicates  with
the medulla. 
38              VENTRICLE
                VELUM                 6.*


  VELUM PENDULUM PALA Tl,Velum,
Velum Palati num,Vclum Palati,Vclum Pen-
dulum,Velum Staphyllnum, Claustrum Pala-
ti, Soft Palate, Palatum Molle, Septum Staphy-
lin, (Ch.), (F)  Voile du Palais.   A movable,
soft, and broad  septum, attached to the poste-
rior extremity of the palatine arch, and  sepa-
rating the mouth from the pharynx.  Its form
is nearly quadrilateral.   Its anterior surface
corresponds to the mouth; the posterior to
the pharynx.  Its superior edge is fixed to the
palatine  arch;  the  inferior  is  free,  floating,
and  has an appendix  at its  middle,—the
uvula.  The lateral margins ofthe velum are
held down by two folds, separated from  each
other  by a triangular space; these are called
the pillars;  the anterior passes to the base of
the tongue, the posterior to the sides of the
pharynx.  The velum  palati  is formed of a
mucous coat, which contains numerous folli-
cles, and of a muscular stratum, in which are
the peristaphylini intcrni and p. externi mus-
cles, the glosso-staphylini, the pharyngo-sta-
phylini and  the palato-staphylinus.
  The arteries  of the velum  palati  are fur-
nished by the internal  maxillary, the labial
and the superior pharyngeal.  Its veins open
into the internal jugular.  Its nerves are sent
off  from the ganglion of Meckel  and come
from the palatine branches.  The glosso-pha-
ryngeal nerve,  likewise, sends  it some  fila-
ments.
  VENE'REAL, Vene'reus, Aphrodisiacus,
Vene'rean;  from Venus,' the goddess of plea-
sure.'   That which relates to the pleasures of
love. In a more  restricted sense—the word Ve-
nereal is synonymous with syphilitic, and also
with syphilis.   Some authors have proposed,
that those diseases should be called venereal,
which are produced by excess in venery; and
that  syphilitic  should be  limited  to those
which arc the result of impure connexion.
  (F) Vinirien.  This term, also, means one
labouring under syphilis,—as Hopital des vi-
niriens.
  VENERY.  Same etymon.   The  plea-
sures  of love.  Sexual communication.
  VENOM, Vene'num, Toxlcum, (F) Venin.
A poisonous fluid,  secreted by  certain  ani-
mals,  as the viper,  in a state of health, and
which they preserve in a particular reservoir,
to use as a means of attack or defence.  It
differs from  virus, as the latter  is always the
result of a morbid process, may be produced
by the individuals who receive it, in their turn,
and be transmitted to others.
  VEN'OMOUS, Venena'tus, (F) Venimeux.
An epithet, applied  to animals which have a
secretion of venom, as the viper, rattlesnake,
&c., and, also, to  liquids, in the animal body,
which have been so  perverted by previous dis-
ease, that their  contact occasions serious mis-
chief  in  sound individuals;—as  happens in
hydrophobia.
  VENTILATION, Ventilalio; from ven-
tus, 'wind.'   The act of renewing the air of
vessels, hospitals, and npnrtments,or of situa-
tions where  many "people arc  collected to-
gether. ' The utility of such renewal must be
evident, when  it  is considered  that  atmos-
pheric air loses its oxygen during respiration,
and that  carbonic acid  supplies  ils  place.
Stagnant  air, also, becomes loaded with nu-
merous impurities; and hence  one of the
greatest hygienic  improvements, of modern
times, has been a proper attention to circula-
tion of air;  and it is one of the most valuable
additions to our stock of therapeutical  agents
in many diseases.  Instruments, used  for tho
purpose of renewing the air, in ships, apart-
ments, &c., have been called ventilators.
   VENTRA'LE CUTA'NEUM, (F) Tablier.
An elongation of the nymphae in the Bosjcs-
man  female, which hangs down before the
vulva like an apron.
   VENTRICLE, Ventric'ulus;  from venter,
' belly.'  Literally, a  little belly.   A name
given, in anatomy, to various  parts.
   The  Ventricles of  the Larynx, Sadculi
larynga'i,  Sinuses of  the Larynx, (F) Yen-
tricules ou sinus du larynx,  arc two depres-
sions in the larynx, comprised between the
superior and inferior ligaments.
   The  Ventricles of the Brain, Ventriculi
seu Cavitales seu  Sinus Cer'ebri, (F) Yen-
tricules du cerveau, are  five  cavities  in the
interior of  that organ,  which  are  distin-
guished into  the  lateral  ventricles, middle
ventricle, 4<A ventricle or ventricle of the cere-
bellum, and 5th ventricle.
   The  middle ventricle, or 3d ventricle, (F)
 Ventricule moyen  du cerveau, is  situate in
front of the  pineal gland.  It is  bounded,
above, by the tela choroidea and  the fornix;
below, by  a  portion  of cerebral substance,
which separates it from the base of the cra-
nium ;  laterally, by the thalami nervorum op-
ticorum; anteriorly, by  a medullary  cord,
called the anterior commissure; and, poste-
riorly, by another medullary  cord, called the
posterior commissure.  It communicates with
the lateral ventricles by two openings, situate
behind the anterior pillar  or crus ofthe fornix.
   The Lateral Ventricles,  Ventric'uli ma-
jo'res, V. pridres, V. superiores,  V. tricor'■
nes, (F)  Ventricules  latiraux,  are  two in
number.  They are large, and owing to their
considerable curvature, occupy a great  pari of
the  cerebral   centre.  They   are  bounded,
above, by the  inferior  surface of the corpus
callosum; anteriorly, by  the  curved portion
of the same body ; posteriorly, by  a conside-
rable mass of cerebral substance ; and, inter-
nally, they are separated from each other by
the  septum of the ventricles,—a medullary
plate, which is given off" from the lower part
of the corpus callosum.   The, lateral  ventri-
cles'havc, in their upper and anterior portion,
the Corpora striata, Thalami optici, and  Ta-
nia  semicircularis :—their inferior  portion
contains the corpus fimbriatum, cornu  Am-
monis, &c. 
VENTRICLE
G39
VERGETURES
   The  Fourth Ventricle, (F) Quatriime
 ventricule, is situate beneath the aqueduct of
 Sylvius, by which it communicates with the
 third ventricle.  It extends from  this aque-
 duct to the upper part ofthe medulla; and is
 seated in the substance of the tuber annulare.
   The Fifth Ventricle,  (F) Cinquiime ven-
 tricule, is the small serous cavity between the
 laminae ofthe septum lucidum ;—called, also,
 Fissure or Fossa of Sylvius or Sinus of the
 septum lu'cidum.
   The Ventricles of the Heart,  Ventric'-
 uli Cordis, (F) Ventricules du cwur,  are two
 in number.
   The Rkhit  Ventricle, Pulmonary ventri-
 cle,  Ventriculus anterior,  V. primus, V.pul-
 monalis, (F) Ventricule droit ou pulmonaire,
 is situate on  the  fore part of  the  heart, the
 base and  apex corresponding  to those of the
 heart.  In it  are  seen  the Columna carnea
 and  Corda tendinea.  The right ventricle
 communicates with  the right  auricle by the
 Ostium venosum, and from it the Pulmonary
 artery issues.   Around  the auricular  orifice
 is a tendinous  margin  or ring, from which
 Ihc tricuspid valve is given off.  The use of
 the  ventricle is to send  the blood, by  its con-
 traction, along the pulmonary artery to the
 lungs.
   The  Left Ventricle,  Ventric'ulus aor'ti-
 cus, V. posterior,  V. secundus,  (F)  Ventri-
 cule gauche ou aortique, is situate at the pos-
 terior and left part of the heart.  Its parietes
 are much  thicker and stronger than those of
 ihe right,  owing  to its  having  to  send the
 blood over the whole system.  The inner sur-
 face has the same general appearance as that
 ofthe ri^ht.   The Columna carnea and Cor-
 da tendinea are, however, much stronger. It
 communicates with the  left auricle  by means
 of the Mitral valve; and from  it proceeds the
 largest  blood-vessel ofthe body,—the  aorta.
   Ventriculus  Callosus.    The  gizzard
 or third stomach  of the  gallinaceous  bird.
 It  consists of a  double  bellied  or   digas-
 tric  muscle; is lined by  a firm cuticle, and
 forms a kind of pouch  depending  from the
 alimentary lube, in which the second stomach
 terminates, and from which the duodenum or
 Ventriculus succenluriatus issues.   In  the
 interior of the  gizzard,  there  are  numerous
 pebbles, which  seem to  be destined to aid  in
 the trituration of the food.
   The gizzard is an organ of mastication and
 is possessed of great muscular power.
   VEN'ULA,   Phkbion.    A  small vein.
 Hippocrates seems to  use  it in  the same
 sense as Arteria.
   VERATRI'NA,  Vera!Iria, Ver'atrine.  A
 vegetable alkali, found in the seeds ofthe Ve-
 ra'trum Sabadil'la and in  the  Veratrum al-
bum  and Colchicum autumnale.   It is solid,
white, pulverulent, and inodorous;  of  a very
acrid taste; decomposable by heat; very so-
luble in  water, and soluble in alcohol.  When
prepared in the usual manner, it still contains
 other substances,—Sabadillin, Veratrin, gum
 resin of the  Sabadilla, and a black greasy
 matter.   It is extremely poisonous and is but
 little used internally in medicine.   Magendie
 has given it as an emetic and drastic in very
 small  doses.  Of late, it  has  been recom-
 mended to be applied in the way of friction,
 or endermically (from gr.  v to xx, to 3 j of
 lard or cerate,) in various neuralgic affections.
   VERATRUM ALBUM, Helleb'orus albus,
 Elleborum album,  Cherbachem, White helle-
 bore, (F) Hellibore blanc.  The root of this
 common European plant is indebted to the
 Veratrine for its properties.  It is inodorous;
 has a bitterish, acrid, and nauseous taste, and
 is violently emetic and purgative,  even when
 applied to an  ulcerated  surface.  It  is, also,
 possessed of errhine properties, and acts, ex-
 ternally, as a stimulant.  It is rarely exhi-
 bited internally.  Sometimes it is  given as a
 sneezing powder ; but it operates  with great
 violence.  It  forms,  also, an itch  ointment.
 See Ung. Veratri.
   The  Veratrum  Sabadil'la or  Sabadilla,
 Canis Inter fed tor, Cau'sticum America'num,
 Ccvadilla Hispandrum, Sevadilla, Hor'de-
 um caus'ticum,  (F) Cevadille.   The seeds  of
 this plant have been used, mostly, as anthel-
 mintics.  Dose, gr. ij to a child,  four years
 old.  It  possesses the same  general  proper-
 ties as the veratrum album.
   The Veratrum Viride,  American  helle-
 bore, Swamp  hellebore, Indian  poke, Indian
 Uncas,   Poke  weed, Bear  weed, Itch  weed,
 Tickle weed, is indigenous in  the swampy
 districts of almost every part of the United
 States.   Its properties are like  those of the
 genus.
   VERBAS'CUM  NIGRUM,  Black Mul-
 lein, Candela regia, Thapsus barbalus, Can-
 dela'ria,  Lana'ria;  and  the  Verbas'cum
 Thapsus, great broad leaved Mullein, High
 Taper,  Cow's Lungwort, or Yellow Mullein,
 (F) Moline, Bouillon blanc. Family, Solanea?.
 Sex. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia.—especially
 the latter,—have been used as emollients, ap-
 plied externally, in the form of  fomentation.
 The large leaves have been  chosen for this
 purpose.  Occasionally, the  mucilage, which
 they contain, has been extracted  by decoction
 or  infusion,  and  administered  in pectoral
 affections.
   VERBE'NA  OFFICINALIS,  Verbena,
 Dichro'mos,  Verbena'ca,  Periste'rium, Hie-
 robolane, Herba sacra,Vervain, (F)  Yerveine.
 Family,   Pyrenaceoe.   Sex. Syst.   Dian-
 dria Monogynia.  A  plant, formerly held sa-
 cred ; used in sacrifices, and suspended round
 the neck as an amulet.  In the form of cata-
 plasm, it is said to have relieved  obstinate
 headaches, and  to have  been of service in
 scrophula.  It is not used.
  VERCOQUIN, Phrenitis vermino'sa.   A
 kind of phrenitis, attributed  lo the  presence
of a worm in the brain !
   VERGETURES (F), from (F) verge, ' a 
VERJUICE               G10              VERTEBRAL
rod.'  Linear, reddish impressions, similar to
those which would be produced by the strokes
of a rod, and which are seen in some diseases.
  VERJUICE, Ompha'cium, (F) Verjus.  A
sour kind of grape. Also, an acid liquor pre-
pared from very sour  grapes or  crab-apples.
It is principally  used  in culinary prepara-
tions; although, occasionally, an ingredient
in medicinal compounds.
  VERMIC'ULUM, Vermycllum.  An elixir:
a tincture.—Ruland and Johnson.
  VER'MIFORM, Vermic'ular, Vermicula'-
ris, Vermifor'mis, from vermic'ulus,' a small
worm.'  That which resembles a worm.
  The Proces'sus Vermiformes,  Protube-
ran'tia vermiformes, Appendices vermiformes,
(F) Eminences vermiformes  du  cervelet, are
two medullary projections, at the  surface of
the cerebellum.
  The superior  vermiform  process, Vermis
superior cerebelli, is an elongated projection,
at the anterior and middle part  of the supe-
rior surface ofthe cerebellum;—and the infe-
rior vermiform process, Vermis inferior cere-
belli, is a somewhat large projection, situate
in the depression  at the inferior surface ofthe
same organ.
  The anterior portion ofthe superior vermi-
form process  is elevated, and termed  Monti-
culus.
  VER'MINOUS, Vermindsus,  (F) Vermi-
neux.  That which is  caused by worms;  as
a verminous affection.
  VERNO'NIA  ANTHELMINTICA, As-
caricida anthelmintica, Calagirah,  Calageri.
A plant, which is indigenous in India.  Fa-
mily, Composite.  Sex. Syst.  Syngenesia
Polygamia superflua.   It has great celebrity
in the East Indies, and is a bitter tonic ; but
the seeds arc chiefly used as  an anthelmintic,
in cases  of ascarides  and lumbrici in  chil-
dren.
   VERONI'CA,  Veronica officinalis, Vero-
nica mas,  Thea Germanlca, Betonlca Pauli,
Chama'drys, Male Veronica, Fluellin, Offici-
nal Speedwell, (F) Vironique, Thi d'Europe.
Family, Rhinanthodeae.   Sex.  Syst.  Dian-
dria Monogynia.   This plant was once used
as a pectoral.
   Veronica Beccabun'ga, Beccabunga, Ana-
gallis aquat'ica, Laver German'icum, Vero-
nica  aquatica, Cepaa,  Water  Pirn'pernel,
Brooklime, Brooklime Speedwell, (F) Vironi-
que cressonie.  This plant was formerly used
in  a variety  of  diseases.  It  is,  however,
almost insipid and inodorous; and has  been
long banished from practice.
   VERRU'CA, Ecphy'ma verruca, Phyma-
to'sis verruedsa,  a  Wart,  (F)  Verrue.  A
small, hard, mam miliary tumour, which forms
at the surface ofthe skin, and particularly on
that ofthe  hands  and face.  Warts are gene-
rally rugous at the surface, and  broad at the
base; their roots  being implanted in the der-
mis by whitish filaments, which  are dense,
semifibrous, and very numerous.
   Warts moy be destroyed by caustic  or re-
moved by excision.  Their vitality  is,  gene-
rally, not great.
   VERTEBRjE, Spon'dyli, (F) Vertibres;
from verlere,  ' to turn.' This name has been
given to the bones, which, by  their union,
form  the vertebral or spinal column.   The
vertebras are short, thick, very angular bones;
24 in number, and situate one above another.
The body of the vertebra is the middle and
anterior  portion.   Above and below, it  is ar-
ticulated, by means of a fibro-cartilage, with
the  contiguous  vertebras.   The Processes,
Masses apophysaires, of each vertebra are:
1. The spinous  process, situate behind, and
in the median' line.  2. The two transverse
processes, standing  off" from each  side.  3.
The four articular processes—two  superior,
and two inferior—which serve to  unite the
vertebrae with each other.  These transverse
and articulating processes are made continu-
ous with the lateral and posterior parts ofthe
body ofthe vertebra by narrow  bony portions
or pedicles, on each of which   are notches.
These, by their  union with  similar notches
in the contiguous  vertebra?,  form the lateral
foramina, (F) Trous de conjugaison, through
which the spinal  nerves  leave the  vertebral
canal.
   The different  processes  are  united with
each other, so as to form a kind of ring of
the lateral and posterior parts ofthe  vertebra;
and the foramen, within this, i. e. between the
body  and processes, concurs in forming the
vertebral canal.
   The vertebra: have  particular characters,
according to the regions they occupy.  They
are divided into seven cervical, twelve dorsal,
and five  lumbar.
   The first  cervical  is called atlas; the se-
cond,  axis  or vertebra dentaia;  and  the
seventh,  vertebra proiminens.
   The vertebra?  are articulated with each
other.   Those  of  the  back  arc joined,
moreover, to  the ribs.   The  first or  atlas
is  articulated  with  the  occipital  bone;
and  the  last  lumbar vertebra  with the  sa-
crum.
   The cervical  vertebra? are  developed by
nine  points of ossification ;  the dorsal and
lumbar by eight.
   VERTEBRAL, Vertebra'lis. That  which
relates or belongs  to the vertebra?.
   The Vertebral Column, Rachis, Rhachis,
Notos ; the  Spine; the backbone,  Acan'tha,
Carina, C.  homlnis, Spina dorsi seu verte-
bralis,   Colum'na   spinalis,  C.  vertebra'-
lis,  C.  dorsi,  Spina,  Dorsum,  Ter gum,
Compages  Vertebra'rum,  Aca'ntha,  Sacra
fislula, ^Hiera  Syrinx, ^(F)  Colonne verte-
brale,  Epine  du  dos,  Echine.  A kind of
bony column, situate  at the  posterior  and
central part of the trunk; extending from
the  head to the  sacrum; flexible  in  every
direction, yet very solid ;  and hollowed by a
canal called vertebral, which gives it lightness 
VERTEBRAL              641               VESANIA
without diminishing its strength,  and runs
through its whole length.
  The vertebral column  is formed by the
superposition of the  vertebra?.  It represents
a pyramid, whose base is below.  Anteriorly,
it is convex in the neck; concave in the back,
and convex, again, in the loins.   Behind, the
curvatures, are of course the reverse of these.
There is also in the dorsal region, a  lateral
curvature, the concavity  of which is towards
the left side.
  Considered  as a  whole, the vertebral co-
lumn has an anterior or prespinal surface;
a posterior or  spinal; two lateral; a base,
and an apex or top.   In the nomenclature  of
Chaussier, the anterior surface, in  the neck,
is called trachelian; in the back, predorsal;
and,  in  the  loins, prelumbar.   The  dorsal
surface  has,  at its middle, the spinous pro-
cesses ; and, at its sides, the vertebral gutters,
(F)  Gonttiires  vertebrates,  formed  by the
succession of the vertebral plates, (F) Lames
verlibrales, which,  by their junction, con-
stitute the spinous  processes.   These are
filled by  the sacro-spinalis muscle.   The
sides or lateral surfaces present the foramina,
resulting  from  the  union of  the  vertebral
notches, (F) Echancrures vertibrales.  These
are called vertebral foramina, (F)  Trous de
conjugaison, and give passage to the vertebral
nerves.   The base of the vertebral column  is
oblique, to unite with the sacrum; and forms
with it an angle, called sacro-vertebral angle
or promontory.   The apex or top of the ver-
tebral column is articulated with  the occipital
bone.  Sometimes, the term vertebral column
includes the  whole of the  column  from the
occipital bone to the extremity  ofthe coccyx.
  The Vertebral or Spinal Canal, Rachid'-
ian Canal, exists through the  whole of the
vertebral column, whose curvatures it follows.
It is continuous, above, with  the  cranium ;
below, with the sacral canal, if we consider
the vertebra?  to terminate at  the  sacrum.   It
is lined by a prolongation of the meninges,
forming the Theca vertebralis, and lodges the
spinal marrow.
  The vertebral column, which unites light-
ness with solidity, serves to support the head
and chest.  It is the seat of  all the  move-
ments of the trunk, the weight  of which  it
transmits to the pelvis. It lodges  and protects
the spinal marrow,  and gives passage to the
vertebral nerves, and to numerous vessels.
  The Vertebral Ligaments, (F) Ligamens
vertibraux, Surtouts ligamenteux  de  la co-
lonne vertibrale, are  distinguished into ante-
rior and posterior.   They consist  of long,
ligamentous coverings; the anterior occupy-
ing the anterior part ofthe  vertebral column ;
and  the posterior seeming to arise from the
occipito-axoid ligament, and existing, behind
the  bodies  of tho vertebra?, from the axis to
ihe  sacrum.
  The Vertebral Artery, Posterior cerebral
artery (Ch.), is  the largest of the  branches of
                                    81
the subclavian.  It arises from  the posterior
part of that vessel;  is lodged in a  canal, (F)
Petit canal vertibral, formed by the foramina
in the  transverse processes; enters the cra-
nium, and proceeds to anastomose with its
fellow of the  opposite side, and to form the
Basilary artery, (q.  v.) Besides the branches
sent to the neck, the vertebral artery gives off
—the  anterior and  posterior  spinal arteries,
and  the  inferior cerebellous, in the cavity of
the cranium.
  The Vertebral or Spinal Nerves  spring
successively  from the spinal  marrow; from
its origin to its termination.  These nerves—
30 pairs in all-—arise by two  roots; one an-
terior, and the other posterior, and afterwards
issue by the  vertebral and  sacral foramina.
Each of" these roots seems to have a  distinct
function ; the posterior being destined to con-
vey  sensation lo parts ; the anterior,  motion.
On the posterior root, before its junction with
the anterior, there is a ganglion.
  Of the 30 pairs, 7 are cervical  nerves, 12
dorsal, 5 lumbar, and 6 sacral.  See  Nerves.
  Vertebral Disease, Rachialgia (of some),
Caries  of the Vertebra, Spondylar throe'ace,
Spondylodace. The spinal column is liable
to distortion,  (see Hump) at times,  without
the vertebra? being much, if at  all, diseased.
At  other times, a more formidable affection
is induced  ; the vertebra? becoming carious,
and  the  intervertebral cartilages  ulcerated ;
followed by a more or less complete loss of
power over the lower extremities.  In such
case, on examining the spine,  one or more
of the spinous processes  is found  to project
beyond the rest.  The disease was first well
described by  Mr. Percival Pott; and, hence,
it has been called, by the  French, Maladie
de Pott.  It  usually occurs in scrophulous
subjects, and  the treatment,  consists in es-
tablishing  a  counter-irritation  by  blisters,
issues, or  the moxa, opposite the transverse
processes ofthe diseased vertebra.  The sore
must be suffered  to remain  open, and  the
patient kept in the  horizontal  posture until
the use of  the limbs is recovered;  employing
tonics—the free admission of fresh air, &c.
at the same time.
  VERTEX, Cor'yphe.  The top or  highest
part of the head.   See Sinciput.
  VERTI'GO, from Verlere, 'to  turn;'
Dinos, Ilin'gos, Giddiness, Dizziness, Dinus
vertigo, Hallucinatio vertigo, Autalgia ver-
tigo, Swimming  of  the head,  (F) Vertige,
Etourdissement.  A state in which it seems
that all objects are  turning  round;  or  that
the individual himself is performing a move-
ment of gyration.  Two varieties have been
designated;—simple vertigo,  where the  ob-
jects are seen  ; and scotodynia, in  which the
sight is  obscured,  and the individual often
fills.  Vertigo is  dependent upon the  con-
dition of the brain ;  and often announces an
attack of apoplexy or epilepsy.
  VESA NIA, Vesa'nia.   Derangement of 
VESICAL
642
VESTITUS
 the  intellectual and  moral faculties, without
 coma or fever.  Many nosologists have used
 this as a  generic term;  under  which they
 have included the different species of mental
 alienation, hypochondriasis, somnambulism,
 and even hydrophobia.  See Nosology.
   VESICAL, Vesica'lis.  That  which be-
 longs or relates to the bladder.
   The  Vesical Arteries  vary  in  number
 and origin.   The  umbilical  artery  always
 sends off two  or  three:  the middle  hemor-
 rhoidal, internal pudic, and obturator  furnish
 others,  which ramify and  anastomose in the
 parietes of the bladder; the hypogastric fur-'
 nishes  one, which  is somewhat larger, the
 Vesico-prostatic (Ch.),  and proceeds to the
 bas-fond of the bladder,  sending numerous
 ramifications to it as well as to the surround-
 ing parls.
   The  Vesical Veins, much more numerous
 than the arteries, open into the hypogastric
 plexus.
   VES'ICO-VAG'INAL   Vesi'co-vagina'lis.
 Relating to the bladder and the vagina;—as
 vesico-vaginal fistula.
   VESICULA, Cystinx, a diminutive  of
 vesica,  • a bladder.'  A small bladder.
   The  VESicuLiE Semina'les,  V. Semina'ria
 seu spermatlca, Cap'sula  semina'les, Concep-
 tad ula  semina'ria, (F) Visicules siminales,
 Gardouches, Greniers, are two  small  mem-
 branous sacs, which  serve as reservoirs for
 the sperm, and probably secrete a fluid to be
 mixed with the sperm.  They are situate be-
 neath the bladder, and above the rectum, be-
 hind the prostate, and to the outer side ofthe
 vasa deferentia.  They arc of an irregular
 conoidal shape; flattened  from  above to be-
 low ; embossed on  their  surface, and  of a
 grayish tint.  Their posterior extremity or
fundus  terminates  by  a  round cul-de-sac.
 Their anterior extremity  or neck is narrow
 and  elongated, and is continuous with  the ex-
 cretory  duct ofthe vesicula.  This duct joins
 the vas  deferens, and forms with it the ejac
 ulatory  duct.   The  interior of  the vesicula?
 exhibits several cells, which communicate
 with each other, and are lined by a very thin,
 mucous membrane.
   Vesic'ula Umbilica'lis, Umbilical Vesicle,
 Vesicula. alba seu om'phalo-mesenterlca  seu
 anigmato'sa seu ovalis, Vesica  intestina'lis,
 Intestinal Vesicle, Vitelline Pouch.  A small,
 pyriform, round  or  spheroidal  sac,  which,
 about the 15th or 20th day after fecundation,
 is ofthe size of a common pea, and  probably
 acquires its greatest dimensions in the course
 of the 3d or 4th week.  After the 7th week,
 it becomes shrivelled and  disappears insensi-
 bly.   It seems to be situate between the cho-
 rion and amnion, and is commonly adherent
 either to the outer surface  of the amnion, or
to the inner  surface of the chorion, but at
 times i  loose between them.
   Tho vitelline pedicle, which attaches the
vesicle to the embryo is continuous with the
 intestinal canal; and, up to twenly or thirty
 days of embryonic life, i* hollow. Its arlcriei
 are the omphalomesenteric, (q. v.)
   The vitelline fluid, contained in the vesicle,
 has  been compared, from analogy, to the vi-
 tellus or yolk of birds, and—like it—is an olea-
 ginous substance, and presumed to be inser-
 vient to the nutrition ofthe embryo.
   In Pathology, Vesic'ula, Vesicle,  Ec'phly-
 sis, Cys'tinx, means a small  orbicular eleva-
 tion of' the cuticle, containing lymph, which
 is sometimes clear  and  colourless, but often
 opaque and whitish or pearl-coloured.  It is
 succeeded, either by a scurf, or  by  a lami.
 nated, scab.
   Vesicula  constitute the 6th order of Bate-
 man's classification of Cutaneous diseases.
   VESSEL, Vus, Angel on, Angos, (F) Vais-
 seau.  A canal, more or less  clastic, formed
 by the superposition of several  membranes,
 and distinguished, according to its uses and
 general arrangement, into Artery, Vein, and
 Lymphatic, (q. v.)  See, also, Vascular.
   VESTIBULE,  Vestib'ulum,  (F)  Vesti-
 bule.   A cavity of an irregular shape, which
 forms  part of the labyrinth  or internal  ear.
 The vestibule is situate on the  inner side of
 the tympanum; on  the  outer  side of the
 meatus auditorius internus; before the semi-
 circular canals, and  behind the cochlea.  It
 is lined by a  particular  membrane, and con-
 tains the liquor of Cotunnius and  branches of
 the auditory  nerve.  There is also another
 membrane,  constituting  the  membranous
 vestibule, but it is nut  an exact imitation of
 the osseous cavity.  It  is composed of two
 distinct sacs, which open  into  each other—
 the sacculus vestibuli, and the sacculus (q. v.)
 There  arc  three contiguous  cavities in the
 vestibule, one of which, the semi-oval, is situ-
 ate above:  another, the  hemispherical, be-
 low ; and the third or sulciform, which is the
 orifice  ofthe aquaeductus vestibuli, behind.
   Vestib'ulum  is, also, a  smooth  cavity be-
 tween  the perina?um and  nympha? in the fe-
 male, which  leads to two  passages ;—to the
 urethra above, and to the vagina below.
   VESTIGE (F), Vestigium,'* vestige,''a
trace.'   A kind of fracture of flat bones, con-
sisting of a simple incision having the mark
ofthe instrument that caused it.
  The term is,  also, applied to  a part of the
body, which may have no evident use  in man,
and yet may be greatly employed  in animals.
For example, the muscles of the external ear
in man are almost devoid of use, or are ves-
tiges of what they are in certain animals.
  VESTITUS, Esthe'ma, Esthe'sis, Cloth-
ins,  Res  vestia'ria, Dress,  Vesture,   (F)
 Vetement.  Any substance used for the pur-
pose of covering our nakedness, or preserving
 us from  atmospheric temperature, by being
worn on  the body.   The best clothing in
winter is composed of articles, that  are  bad
conductors of caloric, and do not admit of
ready evaporation of the matter  of perspira- 
VIABLE               613               VINUM
lion.  In this respect woollen vestments de-
serve the first place  and cotton the second.
Colour  has likewise to be  regarded,'—the
darkest hues transmitting the heat most rea-
dily through them.  It  has been found that
the same rule applies to odours—the darker
colours retaining  a greater amount of odor-
ous particles than  the  lighter.  Hence, the
necessity of white walls, white bed-clothes,
&c. in the wards of hospitals, for  it is pro-
bable  the  like  law applies  to  contagious
miasms.
   VI'ABLE, Viabllis,  from via, ' way ;' or
from  vie (F),' life' (Orfila.)  A word, which
may  be introduced,  with  great  advantage
from the French into our language.  It is an
epithet,  applied to  a fcetus,  whose organs are
properly formed, and  so developed as to per-
mit its continued  existence.  Every  fcetus is
not viable.  Anencephali have lived ten or
twelve  days, yet  they  are  not  viable;—a
part or the whole ofthe  brain being wanting.
The older the fcetus, the more viable is it.  It
is an idle prejudice that a  child, born at the
end of eight months, is less likely to live than
one born at the end of  seven.  The signs of
viability are drawn from the weight, length,
external conformation, &c. of the fcetus.  It
may be  laid down as a  general rule that  no
fcetus, born before the  end  of the  seventh
month,  is viable.
   VIBI'CES, Molops.  Large  purple spots,
like the marks produced by the strokes of a
whip, which appear under the skin in certain
malignant fevers.  They are unfavourable in-
dications, as they denote great  prostration.
   VI'BRATORY,  Vlbrative,  Vibrans, (F)
Vibratile,  from vibra're, 'to  quiver.'   An
epithet  applied  to  the pain  that  accom-
panies some neuralgia?; and  which seems to
the patient to vibrate along the nerves.
   VIBRIS'S-E.  The  hairs, which  grow at
the entrance ofthe nostrils.
   VIC-LE-COMPTE,   MINERAL  WA-
TERS OF.  Vic-Le-Compte is a small vil-
lage in the department of Puy-de-D&me, three
leagues from Issoirc; where there isrfn acid-
ulous chalybeate, which is  aperient.
   VICHY, MINERAL  WATERS   OF.
Carbonated chalybeates, the sources of which
are at Vichy, six leagues from Moulins, in the
department of Allier. The springs are seven
in number.  Almost all are thermal; give off
bubbles  of carbonic  acid  gas, and  have a
slightly  sulphureous  odour.  They  deposite
carbonates of lime and  magnesia, and a little
oxide of iron;  and afford, on analysis, carbo-
nates of lime, soda, iron, and magnesia,  car-
bonic acid, sulphate and  muriate  of soda.
They are employed as tonics, particularly in
chronic affections of the abdominal viscera,
in old calarrhs, diseases of the joints, &c.
   The Factitious Vichy Water., Aqua Vi-
cien'sis, (F) Eau de Vichy, is made of simple
acidulous water, impregnated with twice its
bulk of carbonic  acid,  3 xxss; subcarbonate
of soda, gr. xxxij ; sulphate of soda, gr. xvj ;
muriate of soda, gr. iv ; subcarbonate of mag-
nesia, gr. ss;  muriate of iron, gr.  I. Mix.
PA. P.
  VIC'TA FABA.  The  Common  Garden
Bean, (F) Five ou five des marais.  Family,
Leguminosa?.  Sex. Syst. Diadelphia  Decan-
dria.  A native of Egypt, of which  there are
many  varieties.   Beans  are  not  easy of
digestion.  They are proverbially  flatulent,
especially when old.   When young, they are
more digestible and wholesome.  Bean meal
was one of the  four resolvent  meals of the
ancients.
  VILLOUS,  Villdsus, from  villus,' a hair.'
  Villous Membranes or  Coats, Velamen'-
la Bombyd'ina,  (F)  Membranes  villeuses,
Membranes veloutis, are such as are covered
with soft papilla?, or  Villi,  Flocci,  FlOc'culi,
Vesicula,  Cylindri,  Tubi Membrana'cei,—
constituted of blood-vessels, nerves, and ab-
sorbents ; or  such as are  covered  with fine
down, so  as to cause them to  feel soft and
velvety.  The term  is, however,  chiefly re-
stricted  to  the former.  Chaussier gives the
name simple villous membranes to the serous
membranes ; and that of complicated or fol-
licular  villous membranes to  the  mucous
membranes.
  These villi  are endowed with  ciliary mo-
tions, (q. v.)
  VINCA MINOR, Vinca pervin'ca, Clem'-
atis daphndi'des  major,  Lesser periwin'kle,
(F) Pervenche, Violette des Sorciers.  It has
bitter and astringent properties, and has been
used in  gargles, and diseases of the chest.
   VINUM  MEDICIN'ALE.  A Medicated
Wine.   Wine, holding  in solution  one or
more medicines.  Medicinal wines are ob-
tained  by macerating or  digesting medicinal
substances in wine.  They differ, of  course,
according to the nature of the  medicine em-
ployed, the strength of the wine, &c.
   In the last Pharmacopoeia  of the London
College, all the wines have been changed into
weak tinctures ; but the old names have been
left unaltered.   Sherry is the  wine usually
employed.
   Vinum Aloes,  V. alois socotori'na,  Vinum
aloit'icum, V. ardmo-aloiticum, Wine of Aloes,
Tinctu'ra hiera, Tinctura sacra.  (Aloes spi-
cat. extract. 3 viij, canella corticis  3  ij, vini
ft vj, sp. tenuioris ft ij. Macerate for 14 days,
and strain. PA. L.)  Purgative and stomachic,
according to the dose.  Dose, 3 j to 3 ij.
   Vinum  Absinthi'tes, Wine of Wormwood.
(Fol. absinth, exsicc, absinth. Pontic, aa 3 vj,
vini albi  ftiv.  Macerate  for 24 hours, and
strain.  PA. P.)  Stimulant, tonic, febrifuge,
vermifuge, &c.
   Vinum  Antimo'wii  Tartariza'ti,  V. tar-
tritis antimonii,  Solu'tion  of  tar'tarized
antimony,  Essen'tia antimonii seu  stib'ii,
Antimonial wine, Vinum benedic'tum,  Vinum
antimonialum   Huxha'mi, V.  antimoniale,
Aqua benedic'ta  Rulan'di, Vinum emetlcum. 
VINUM                 644               VIRGINIA
(Ant. tart.  9 j, aq. distillat. ferv.  3 viij, sp.
rectif. 3 ij.   Dissolve the tartarized antimony
in the water, and add the spirit.)
   The  ordinary Antimonial wine is  made
with glass of antimony  3 j, sherry ft iss.
   Ward's  Red  Drop  consists  of a strong
vinous solution of tartarized antimony.
   Vinum Antiscorbu'ticum, Antiscorbulic
wine.  (Rad. armoracia recent. 3 j, fol.  coch-
learia recent., nasturtii aquat., trifol. aquatic,
semin. sinap., aa 3 ss, ammonia muriat. 3 ij,
vin. albi ft  ij.  Macerate for 36 hours ;  filter,
and add tinctura  cochlear. 3 ss. PA.  P.)
Stimulant and tonic.  Dose,  3  ss to 3  ij.
   Vinum Aromat'icum,  Aromatic wine. (Spe-
cies aromatic.  3 iv,  vin. rubr. ft ij. Mace-
rate for 6 days, and filter. Ph. P.)  Stimulant,
and tonic.  Used, externally, in  fomentations,
embrocations, &c.
   Vinum  Diuret'icum  Ama'rum, Vinum
amarum scillitlcum compositum in Charila'-
tis Nosocomlo  usurpa'tum,  Bitter diuretic
wine.    (Cort.  cinchon.,  winteran., limon.,
aa 3 ij,  rhips  toxicodcndr.,  scilla, cacumin.
angelica, aa 3 ss, fol.  absinth., melissa, aa,
3 j, baccar. junip., macis, aa  3  ss, vin. alb.
ft viij.   Macerate and filter.  PA.  P.)   Sti-
mulant,  tonic, and  diuretic.  Dose, 3  ss  to
3 iss.
   Vinum Col'chici, Wine of Colchicum, Tinc-
tura colchici, Want's  Eau d'Husson.  (Col-
chic, rad. recent, ftj, sp. tenuior. 3 iv, aqua
distillat.  3  viii. PA. L.)  Diuretic,  sedative,
and purgative.  Chiefly used  in gout.  Dose,
gtt. 40 to 3j.
  Reynolds's Specific for gout and rheumatism
consisted of the  fresh  bulb of  Colchicum
3 viij, Sherry wine 3 xvj.  The  colchicum
was macerated for eight or ten days in  the
wine, in a gentle heat; coloured with syrup
of poppies and flavoured with rum. Reynolds
is said to have killed  himself by  taking an
over dose of it.
   Vinum Ferri, V. chalybeulum, Steel  wine,
Wine of iron, Vinum ferra'tum, V. martia'-
tum,  V. Martis,  Tinctura  Martis  vino'sa,
Tinctura Martis cum vino.  (Iron 3 j, super-
tartrate of potass, in  powder, 3 vj, distilled
water  ft ij or q. s., proof spirit 3 xx.  Rub
the iron and supertartrate of potass together,
and expose to the air in  a  flat vessel, moist-
ened with a fluid ounce of water for a fort-
night ; agitating  every day with  a spatula,
and sprinkling it with water, to keep it moist.
Then dry with a gentle  heat,  and  mix  with
3 xxx  of distilled water.   Filter the  fluid,
and add the spirit. PA. L.) Tonic.  Dose, 3 j
to 3 iv.
  It is sometimes made by adding two  pints
of wine to two  ounces  of iron filings:—ma-
cerating and filtering.
  Vinum Gentia'na Compos'itum,  V.  ama-
rum, Compound wine  of Gentian, Infu'sum
ama!rumvino'8um, Vinum amarum cum spiri-
tu vini, Wine bitters.  (Rad.  gentian, lutea
3 ss; cort. cinchon. offic. 3 j, cort. aurant. 3ij,
 canella alb.  3j, alcohol, dilut. 3 iv, vini alb.
 Hispanic,  ft ijss.  PA. E.)   Dose, 3 j to 3 vj.
   Vinum Ipecacuanha, Ipecacuan'ha  wine.
 (Rad. ipecacuan. cont. 3 ij, vini ft ij. PA. L.)
 Emetic, and diaphoretic.  Dose, as an emetic,
 3 iv to 3 x.
   Vinum de Kina Kina Compos'itum, V. cm.
 chdna compositum, Compound bark wine, (F)
 I "in  de  quinquina composi. (Cort. cinchon.
 pulv.  ft ss,  quassia, cort.  winteran.,  cort.
 aurant.  sice,  aa 3  ss,  alcohol (12° to 22°
 Beaume) ftj.   Macerate for 24 hours; and
 add vini albi  ft vj.  Macerate for  four days,
 and filter, PA. P.) Tonic, febrifuge, and sto-
 machic.  Dose, 3 ss to  3 ij.
   Vinum  Opii, Wine of Opium, Vinum de
 opio  compos'itum, Laudanum liquidum Sy.
 denha'mi, Laudanum liquidum  Hoffman'ni,
 Tinctura  Thebaica,  Sec., Ford's laudanum.
 (Ext. opii 3 j, cort. cinnam. cont., caryoph,
 cont. sing. 3j, vini ftj. Ph. L.)  Narcotic,
 Dose, gtt. xv to 3j.
   Vinum QuiNi'NiE,  Wine of Quinine. (Wine
 ft ij, sulphate of quinine gr. x. Mix.)   Dose,
 3 iss or more;  according  as it is used  for a
 stomachic, or to arrest ague.  A  Vinum Cin-
 chonina may be made in the same way.
   Vinum  Rhei  Palma'ti,  Rhubarb  Wine,
 Tinctura  Rhubar'bari Vino'sa, Vinum  Rha-
 barbari, Elixir Rhei dulce,  E. R. Compos'i-
 tum.   (Rad. rhei concis.  3 ij, cort. canella
 cont. 3 j, alcohol, dilut. 3 ij, vini alb. Hispan.
 3 xv.   PA.  E.)  Laxative  and  stimulant.
 Dose, 3 iv to 3 iss.
   Vinum Tab'aci, Vinum Nicotia'na Tabaci,
 Tobacco  Wine.  (Folior. nicotian, tabac. 3 j,
 vini alb.  Hispanic, ftj.   PA. E.)  Narcotic,
 diuretic,  and  antispasmodic.  In  dropsical
 cases, colica pictonum, and ileus.  Not  used.
 Dose, g41, xx to xxxvj.
   Vinum  Vera'tri,  Wine of  White Helle-
 bore.   (Rad. veratr. concis. 3 viij, sp.ten. ftj,
 aqua distillat. ft iss.   Macerate for  14  days.
 PA. L.) In cutaneous affections, and in gout.
 Dose, 3ss to 3 ij.
   VJ'OLA, Viola adora'ta, Ion, Matronalis,
 Viola'ria, the Sweet  Violet,  (F)  Violette  a
 bouquets, V. odorante.  The flowers of the
 sweet violet  have a pleasant, peculiar odour,
 and  scarcely  any taste.  They  are slightly
 laxative.
   Viola Cani'na.  The  Dog Violet.  The
 root of this  plant is emetic and  cathartic.
 Dose, 9j.
  Viola Tricol'or,  Heart's ease, Pansiea,
Ja'cea, Herba Trinita'tis, (F) Pensie,P.sau-
vage.   The decoction of this beautiful little
 plant has  been recommended in diseases of
the skin, &c.  Its roots are,  also, emetic and
cathartic.
  VIRGINIA,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
There are several celebrated mineral springs
in Virginia, on  the Western side of the Blue
Ridge.  Two Thermal springs exist in Bath
county.   The Warm  Spring, as it is called,
issues with a bold  stream, sufficient to turn a 
VIRGIN'S MILK
645
VITEX
mill, and to keep the water of its basin at the
temperature of 97°.  The Hot Spring is  a
few miles from the Warm.  Its temperature
is 107°.  They are both slightly sulphureous.
  The Sweet Springs arc at  the Eastern foot
of the Alleghany, in  Botetourt county; and
42 miles from the Warm Springs. The water
has a temperature of 70° and  is highly im-
pregnated with carbonic acid.  The  White
Sulphur, as well as the Red Sulphur, and Salt
Sulphur Springs, are also much celebrated.
The Red Spring is affirmed to exert a seda-
tive influence on  the pulse,  diminishing  the
number of its  beats.  About  15 miles from
Staunton is Stribling's Springs—a sulphuret-
ted water; and near Warrenton, in Fauquier
county, there is a  sulphureous water, called
Lee's Springs, which is much frequented.
  VIRGIN'S  MILK,  Lac  Virginia,  Lac
Virgina'le,  (F) Lait virginal.   A tincture of
Benjamin or of any other balsam, precipitated
by  the addition of water, which gives  it a
milky appearance.  Also, subacetate  of lead
precipitated by water.   It has been used as a
cosmetic  to remove freckles, &c.
  VIR'ULENT,  Virulen'tus. Virdsus.  That
which is ofthe nature of a virus or which is
caused by a virus.
  VIRUS.   A Latin word, which signifies
poison; but which, in medicine, has a some-
what different acceptation.
  By it is understood-—a principle, unknown
in its nature and  inappreciable by the senses,
which is the agent for the transmission of in-
fectious diseases.  Thus we speak of  the va-
riolic, vaccine, and  syphilitic virus.   Virus
differs from venom, in the  latter being a  se-
cretion natural to certain animals, whilst the
former is always the result of  a morbid pro-
cess ;—a morbid poison.
  VIS  MEDICATRIX  NATU'RA,  Vis
conservatrix, Autocratla, (q. v.) Autonomla,
Autocratoria Physiat'rici, Physioautocralla.
A term, employed, by some, to express that
instinctive, healing power  in  an animal or
vegetable, by  virtue  of  which it can  re-
pair injuries inflicted upon it or remove dis-
ease.
  VIS MOR'TUA.  Under this name, Hal-
ler  included  the mechanical   properties of
membrane,—flexibility,  extensibility, elasti-
city, &c, which  are totally independent of
the vital properties.  They remain some time
after the complete extinction of life in all its
functions; seem  to be  connected with the
mechanical arrangement of particles and the
chymical composition  of the  substance in
which they reside, and not to be affected un-
til the progress of decomposition has  become
sensible.
  VISCUM ALBUM, Mistletoe, Ixos, Ixla,
Dabach,  (F)  Gui.   A parasitic plant, which
grows on a number of trees.  Family, Ca-
prifoliaceee.   Sex. Syst. Dicecia Tetrandria.
That of  the  oak—Viscum  quercinum—has
been  most  celebrated, but it does not differ
 from the others.   It was, at one time, much
 used in epilepsy  and other neuroses;—the
 wood or leaves being given in powder, in the
 dose of 3 ss or 3j-  The berries, also, called
 Pommes hemorrhdidales, from their supposed
 virtues, are drastic; and, when applied exter-
 nally, maturative.
   VISION,  Vislo, Visus,  Opsis,  (F) Vue.
 The action of seeing.  The sight.  The sight
 is one of the five senses; and the eye is  its
 organ.  By it we  distinguish colours and ap.
 preciale most of the physical qualities of ex-
 ternal objects.  The eye is composed of dif-
 ferent transparent media, whose curvatures
 and refractive powers are so combined as to
 render insensible the aberrations of sphericity
 and refrangibility, and to concentrate the lu-
 minous rays proceeding from  more  or less
 distant  objects.  These  rays traverse, suc-
 cessively, the transparent cornea, the aqueous
 humour, the crystalline, the vitreous humour,
 and strike  upon the  retina, on  which they
 impress the figure  of  the object whence they
 have emanated  ; and,  in order that no obscu^
 rity may arise from the reflections, that might
 otherwise  occur, the  interior of the eye is
lined by a  membrane—the choroid—which
is, itself! covered internally  by a  dark pig-
 ment.  This  absorbs  the light, exactly like
the dark pigment in the interior of telescopes,
and  thus obviates  confusion.  As  the rays,
proceeding  from  an object, must cross each
other in their course to the retina,  it follows,
that those, proceeding from the upper part
of an object, must fall upon the lower  part of
 the retina and conversely.  So that the object
 must be impressed upon  the retina, in an in-
 verted position, yet experience teaches us to
 appreciate the position accurately.
   VIS'UAL,  Visualis.   That  which con-
 cerns the sight or  belongs to vision.
   The Visual Angle is the angle,  formed by
 the crossing of two  rays,—proceeding from
 opposite points of any body,—in their passage
 through the pupil. It is by the size of this
 angle, that we  judge, to a certain  extent, of
 the size of objects.
   VITAL   PRINCIPLE.   The  principle
 which, when allied to matter, as  in organ-
 ized bodies,  controls  its  manifestations and
 properties,  and distinguishes organized mat-
 ter from the inorganic.   We know nothing of
 this principle,  except in  its connexion with
 organization.
   VITELL'INE,   Vitellinus,  from vitellus,
 ' the yolk of an- egg.'
   The  Vitelline Pedicle  is  the pedicle,
 which attaches the  umbilical vesicle  to the
 embryo.  See Vesicula Umbilicalis.
   VITEX, V.  Agnus Castus, Agnus Castus,
 (F) Galtilier, Petit Poivre,  Poivre sauvage.
 Family, Pyrenacea?.   Sex. Syst. Didynamia
 Angiospermia.  The Chaste Tree.  The seeds,
 when  fresh, have a  fragrant smell and  an
 acrid, aromatic taste. Formerly,  they were
 celebrated as antaphrodisiacs. 
VITIS                 646              VOMITING
  VITIS CORINTHIACA.   Family of the
Vines.  Sex. Syst.  Pentandria  Monogynia.
This plant affords the  Uva padsa mindres,
Passa Corinthiaca, Pas'sula  mindres, Uva
Corinthiaca, or  Currants,  (F) Raisins de
Corinthe.   They  are the dried fruit of the
Vitis Corinthiaca or Vitis apyrena;  and are
similar, in  their properties, to the raisin.
  Vitis Vinif'era, Am'pelos, A. GSnoph'oros.
The Grape vine, the  Vine.  (F) Vigne. Vine
leaves  and the tendrils have  an  astringent
taste; and  were formerly  used in diarrhceas,
hemorrhages, &e.  The juice or sap,  called
Lach'ryma, has been recommended in  calcu-
lous disorders and in cases of chronic ophthal-
mia.  The juice  of the unripe fruit is  called
Verjuice, (q. v.)  The  Grape,  Uva, Botrys,
Staph'yle,  (F) Raisin, when ripe, is a whole-
some, delicious fruit; and, when dried, they
form the Uva  passa majores, Passula  majo.
res, Uva passa sole sicca'ta, Raisins. These
are inodorous; and, to the taste,  subacidu-
lous, sweet, and mucilaginous.  They are de-
mulcent and nutritive.
   VITRINE AUDITIVE(F),from vitrum
' glass.'  The  fluid contained in the membra-
nous  labyrinth of the ear, so called from its
resemblance to the vitreous humour  of the eye.
  VITRUM, Hi/alos,  Glass,  Brancia,  (F)
Verre   Glass, coarsely powdered,  has been
sometimes  used to remove specks of  the  cor-
nea.
  Powdered glass has been regarded, but er-
roneously,  as a poison.  It acts only mechani-
cally.
  The  saline  scum, which  swims on glass
when first made, has been used in tooth-pow-
ders.   It  is called  Sandiver, Sel  de  verre,
Glass  Gall, Fel vitri, &c.
  VIVIP'AROUS,  from Vivus, '  alive,' and
pario,'  I bring forth.'  An epithet  applied to
animals whose young  are brought forth de-
tached,  without requiring to be hatched, as in
the Oviparous.
  VIVISECTION,  Viviseclio; from  vivus,
' alive,'  and seca're, ' to cut.' The act of open-
ing or dissecting  living animals.
   VOICE,  Fox, Aude, Phone, (F)  Voix. An
appreciable sound, produced by the air, when
driven from the lungs, throwing the inferior
ligaments of the  glottis into vibration.   The
function, by which this is effected, has been
called Phona'tion.  It is a function of animal
life; and,  in animals, is limited to the  pro-
duction of the simple or instinc'tive voice, as
well as  in the  idiot;  but, in intellectual man,
becomes much more complicated and articu-
lated—an  evidence of his intellectual superi-
ority.
  The  Articulated Voice  or Speech,  Lo-
quela, Lalia, Phrasis, (F)  Parole, Voix ar-
ticulie,  is the voice, as produced by the glot-
tis, modified by the morions of the  tongue,
lips, and other  parts ofthe mouth.  Most phy-
siologists agree in  regarding  the  glottis or
the space  between the  thyro-arytenoid liga-
ments plus the  ligaments themselves, as the
part where vocal sounds  are formed, but the
mechanism of this formation is a matter of
dispute.  The greater part of individuals re-
gard the glottis  and its  ligaments, with the
vocal tube—or the space which  the sound has
lo traverse after it is produced in the glottis—
as a reed instrument, like the clarionet;—the
inferior ligaments of the  glottis constituling
the reed.
  In speech, as ordinarily effected, the tongue,
lips, teeth,  &c. arc  concerned;  but there
are some authentic cases on record, where it
has been accomplished after the tongue had
been removed.   In such cases, the articulated
voice must have been produced  in the  glottis,
alone or aided  by an obscure  action of the
parts above it.
  Voix Convulsive, (F)  Vox   Convulsi'va.
A neurosis qf the voice, consisting in the pro-
duction  of,  discordant  sounds—acute  and
grave—which cannot be brought to the natu-
ral tones by any effort of volition.   It seems
to be caused by disordered contraction ofthe
muscles ofthe larynx.
  VOLATILIZATION, Volatilizalio.  The
operation of reducing volatilizable substances
into gas or vapour.
  VOMER, in  Lat. ' a  ploughshare,' Os
Vo'meris, Aratrum,  Os maxilla superio'ris
undedimum.   One of the bones of the  face,
so called from its resemblance.   It is an azy-
gous bone, forming  the posterior part of the
septum narium.  It is  thin, flat, and quadri-
lateral ; and is  articulated, below, to  the su-
perior  maxillary and  palatine  bones;  and
above, to the sphenoid, ethmoid, and cornets
of Bertin.  It is developed by a single point
of ossification.
  VOMICA, from  Vom'ere, 'to vomit,''to
spit up.'  (F) Vomique, Crachement de  pus.
A term, used by some authors for any encyst-
ed collection of purulent  matter  in  the  inte-
rior of a viscus.  The acceptation is com-
monly, however, restricted to purulent collec-
tions  in the  lungs,  encysted  or not, which
may be discharged  by the mouth, by break-
ing into the  bronchial lubes.   Two kinds of
vomica?  are  distinguished; the one,  caused
by the softening or breaking down of pulmo-
nary tubercles; the other, of much more rare
occurrence, formed by  a circumscribed ab-
scess of the lungs.  Instead of opening into
the bronchi,  the abscess is sometimes dis-
charged into the cavity ofthe pleura, causing
empyema.
  VOM'ITING, Vom'itus, Evoml'tio, Ana'-
trope, Em'esis,  Vomllio, Palmus  vom'itus,
JEgritu'do ventric'uli, Sickness of the Sto-
mach, (F) Yomissement.   The  act  by which
solids and liquids, contained in  the  stomach,
are ejected by the mouth.  Vomiting is the
effect of some special irritation  of the nerves
ofthe stomach. It is not  accomplished solely
by the  contraction  of  the stomach, as  was,
for  a long time believed.  That organ, in- 
VOMITURITION            647                WASP
deed, but feebly assists in the process ;—the
main cause is  the compression exerted upon
the parietes of the viscus by the diaphragm
and abdominal muscles.
   Vomiting is a symptom, common to nume-
rous diseases.  At times, it is  sympathetic,
as in affections ofthe kidney, uterus, brain,
&c.  At others, it is symptomatic, as in gas-
tritis, peritonitis, &c.
   When very  troublesome, it may  often be
palliated by effervescent draughts, aromatics,
sinapisms or  blisters to the epigastric re-
gion, &c.
   VOMITURITION,  Vomiturllio,  Erne-
eia, Dysemesia,  Vomen'di  cona'men  ina'ne,
 Retching. Ineffectual efforts to vomit.  Some
authors  mean, by  this term, the vomiting of
 but little matter, or that which occurs almost
 without effort. The first acceptation is the
 most general.
   VUL'NERARY,  Vulnera'rius; from vul-
 nu8,' a wound.'  (F)  Vulniraire.  A name
 applied by the ancients,  to medicines, which
 they considered capable of favouring the con-
 solidation of wounds.  The property has been
 ascribed to various plants.
   VUL TUE UX (F), Vultudsus. Cor visart has
 used the expression, Face vultueuse,—Fades
 vultuosa—for the  face, when it is more florid
 and swollen than in the natural state.  This
 appearance, which is observed in active aneu-
 rism of the heart, according  to Corvisart,  is
 owing to the  afflux of blood into the  arterial
capillaries, and  hence differs from  the livid
and swollen appearance caused by the accu-
mulation of blood in the venous  capillaries,
constituting the Face injedie.
  VULVA, from  valva,  ' a door,'  Hortus,
Cunnus, Puden'dum mulie'bre,  Choiros, Am-
phicaudtis. Concha, Porcus,  Porta,  Interfe-
mineum, Muliebria, Fossa magna mulie'bris,
Episeion, Eschar a, Hor'tulus cupidinis,  the
female pudendum, Bouba'lios, Byssos,  Cava,
Caver'na,  Delphys, Delta,  Fovea,  Gyna-
ce'um.  The female organs  of Generation.
(F) Vulve.  A  longitudinal opening  between
the projecting parts ofthe external organs of
generation in the female, extending from the
mons veneris to  the perineum, and which is
called, also, Fossa magna.  Some anatomists
mean, by this term, the whole of the external
genital organs  of the female ;—mons veneris;
labia majora, and the cleft or vestibule, sepa-
rating them ; the clitoris ;  nympha? ; meatus
 urinarius; entrance of the vagina ;  with the
 hymen or the  caruncula? myrtiformes, fossa
navicularis and fourchette.
   Vulva, Fora'men commu'ne  ante'rius,  Iter
 ad infundidulum, Iter ad ter'tium  ventrid-
 ulum.  An opening, situate  at the  junction
 of the optic thalami;  and  immediately be-
 neath the anterior crus of the fornix.
   VULVAR,  Vulva'ris.   That which relates
 to the vulva.   Chaussier gives  this  name to
 the external pudic arteries, because  they are
 distributed to the vulva.
w
  WAISTCOAT,   STRAIT,    Indu'cula,
(F) Camisole, Gilet deforce.  A dress, used
for restraining  maniacs, or  those labouring
under violent delirium.  It has long sleeves,
which are tied behind the  body, so that the
arms  cannot bo extricated  from them.  It
ought, of course, to be made of very resisting
materials.
  WALKING, Gressus, Inces'sus, Deambu-
la'tio, Ambulalio,  Badisis, (F) La marche.
The  action  by which we  change  place, by
means of a succession of  steps succeeding
each other in the same direction. In walking
forwards, the centre of gravity is  constantly
altered;  and  a series of small,  parabolic
curves is described on the heads of the thigh
bones, the extent of which is regulated by
volition, under the guidance of vision.
  WALTON,  MINERAL  WATERS  OF.
A mineral spring near Tewkesbury, in Glou-
cestershire,  England.   It  is  an  acidulous
chalybeate.
  WANT,  from  past  participle  of Sax.
panian, ' to wane ;' ' to fall away.'  ' Need of
that which" is necessary.'  (F) Besoin.  This
word is sometimes used to express the impe-
rious  necessity, which  compels us  to take
food, drink, &c.  See  Hunger and  Thirst.
In a more general sense, it means the impres-
sions, transmitted by the organs to the brain,
when  it is] necessary  that they should act;
these wants  are called instinctive desires, and
internal sensations or stimuli.  Such are the
desires to eat, drink, void the urine, &c. &c.
  Want in the sense of Indigence, (L) Eges-
tas, Indigentia, is  the  cause of a number of
diseases.                        •
  WASP, Vespa, Sphex, (F) Guipe.  A ge-
nus of  gregarious insects, like the  bee and
the ant.  They are armed with a sting, which 
WASSERBURG            648               WATER
pours  a poisonous  fluid  into  the  puncture
made by it.  See Poisons, Table of.  The best
application is the Sp. ammonia? aromaticus, or
some preparation of ammonia.
   WASSERBURG, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  W. is a town of Bavaria, seated on the
Inn, 28 miles  east of Munich.  The water,
called also Aqua Agalii, contains  carbonic
acid; carbonates of lime and magnesia; sul-
phates of lime and magnesia ; muriate of soda,
carbonate of soda and oxide of iron.
   WATER,  Aqua, Hydor, vimg, Alma, (F)
Eau.  Water was",  at one  time, regarded as
a simple element.  It is now known to consist
of 8 parts by weight of oxygen and  1 of hy-
drosen.   It freezes at 32°, and boils at 212°,
of Fahrenheit; and is taken as the unit  in all
tables of the  specific  gravity of solid and
liquid substances.  Water, as we  meet with
it, is very  different in  its state of purity:
generally, it contains small  quantities of sa-
line matter ; at other  limes, as in sea water
and mineral waters, it is largely impregnated.
   The characters of water, as met with un-
der  ordinary  circumstances,, are well  com-
pared by Celsus.  " Aqua levissima pluvialis
est: deindefontana, lum ex flumine, turn ex
puteo : post  hac ex nive, aut glacie: gravior
his ex  lacu, gravissima ex palude."   Pure
water is one of the best diluents that can  be
used.  When   cold,  and,  especially,  when
iced, it is one  ofthe most useful refrigerants;
and, in the form of the cold, tepid, and warm
bath, it is serviceable in numerous diseases.
   Rain Water, Aqua pluvialis,  (F) Eau de
pluie,  when collected  at  a distance  from
houses or other elevated objects, is the purest
natural water, and has the least specific gra-
vity.   The only bodies, which it usually holds
in  solution, are carbonic acid, and minute
traces of carbonate and muriate of lime.
   Spring Water, Aqua fonta'na,Hydropege,
(F) Eau de fontaine, contains, in  addition to
the substances detected in rain water, more
or  less sulphate of lime.  When  this  is to
such an  extent as to curdle soap, the water is
said to be hard; if not, soft.  Hard water  is,
of course, inferior to  soft, for domestic a,nd
medicinal purposes.
   River VVater, Aqua fluvial His, is derived
from the conflux of numerous springs and
rain water.  It is, generally, pretty pure.
   Well Water, Aqua putealis,  (F) Eau de
puit, Eau de  source, is the same as spring
water, but liable  to impregnation, owing to
the land springs filtering  into the wells and
conveying impurities into them.
   Snow Water, Aqua nivala, (F) Eau  de
neige, has, usually, been  deemed unwhole-
some.   It exactly resembles  rain water,  in
composition, and is equally salubrious.
   Lake  Water, Aqua ex lacu, (F)  Eau de
lac, is apt to be impure, from  decayed ani-
mal and vegetable matter.  A great deal will,
however, depend upon  the  magnitude of the
collection, and the degree of stagnation.
  Marsh Water, Aqua paluddsa, (F) Eau
de Marais, is  the most impure of all.   It is
generally more stagnant, and of course more
loaded with decomposing animal and vegeta-
ble  matters.
  Distilled Water,  Aqua, distilla'ta,  (F)
Eau dislillie, Holy  Water,  is generally or-
dered in extemporaneous prescriptions, but is
rarely used.   In some cases,  however, it is
absolutely necessary,  as water, containing
any saline impregnation—hard water, for ex-
ample—decomposes certain substances.  See
Incompatibles, Table of.  Distilled water has
been recommended as a diet-drink in cance-
rous affections; and it is used in the religious
ceremonies ofthe Catholic church.
  Water, Mineral, Aqua mineralis,  A. sa-
id hris, A. medicala, Fons saluta'rius, Aqua
sote'ria, (F) Eau minirale.  Water, holding
in solution different saline and gazeous sub-
stances, in sufficient quantity to be* possessed
of medicinal properties.
  Mineral waters  may be  divided into four
classes.   1. Gazeous or Acidulous.  2.  CAa-
lybeate.   3. Saline.  4. Sulphureous.  These
may be thermal or cold, natural or artificial.
Many of these divisions, however, run into
each  other; some of the substances, which
they hold dissolved, belonging to one class aa
well as to another.
  I. Gazeous,   Acid'ulous  or  Car'bonated
Min'eral  Waters, Aqua minerales acid'ula,
(F) Eaux minirales gazeuses ou acidules.
The waters, referred to this  class, are those
that contain carbonic acid gas  in such quan-
tity as to communicate to it certain  sensible
qualities. Waters, impregnated with free car-
bonic acid, sparkle  when  drawn from  the
spring, or when poured into a glass. They have
a sharp, acidulous taste; but become vapid from
exposure to the air. Along with the carbonic
acid, there are generally present  portions of
saline earthy or metallic matter, chiefly car-
bonates of lime, magnesia, and iron. Waters,
highly impregnated  with carbonic acid gas,
are  grateful to the stomach ; increase the ap-
petite, and are diuretic: hence their  utility
in  dyspepsia,  hypochondriasis,  and  gout.
Their  properties are, of course, modified by
the  saline matter that may be also contained
in them.
  The most celebrated amongst the acidulous
waters  are those  of Bar, Chateldon,  Saint
Myon, Mont d'Or, Langeac,  Seltzer,  Sultz-
matt,  Pyrmont,  Spa, Carlsbad, Cheltenham,
Scarborough,  Saratoga,  Ballston,  and  the
Sweet Springs  of Virginia.
  2. Chalyb'eate or Ferru'ginous Mineral
Waters,  Aqua minerales ferrugindsa, (F)
Eaux minirales ferrugineuses, contain iron
—sulphate,  muriate  or carbonate, generally
the  latter—held in solution by an excess of
acid.  Chalybeate  waters  have  a peculiar
styptic taste.  They are  transparent,  when
taken from the spring ;  but, when exposed for
some time to the air, a  pellicle forms on the 
WATER               649                WATER
BUrface, and a deposit takes place ofthe iron.
Chalybeate waters are used as tonics in debi-
lity of all kinds; in  all cases, in fact, where
iron is considered to be indicated.  They are
the most numerous of all the classes of mine-
ral waters.  In the present,Dictionary, those
only are specified, which have some celebrity ;
yet there are nearly 90: whilst there are but
60 ofthe saline, and 34 ofthe sulphureous.
   The most celebrated chalybeates are those
of Tunbridge,  Scarborough, Spa, Bussang,
Forges, Vichy, Pyrmont, Passy, Provins, and
Vals.
   3. Saline Mineral Waters, Aqua minerales
sallna, Amna alcalizala  (Paracelsus), (F)
Eaux minirales salines.  Waters, holding in
solution different saline substances, in greater
quantity than the  acidulous waters.  They
differ  in  properties, according to  the  salts
contained  in them.   The  salts, usually pre-
sent, are sulphates, muriates,and carbonates;
and the bases, with  which the acids forming
these are combined, are soda, magnesia, and
lime.
   Saline mineral waters are usually  aperient;
and the most noted  are those of Seltzer, Sed-
litz, Balaruc, Bourbonne-les-Bains, Baden, Ep-
som, Cheltenham, &c.
   To this class may, also be added Sea water.
   4. Sulphu'reous  Mineral  Waters, Aqua
minerales  sulphu'rea; when warm, termed,
 Theiotherma, Fontes sulphu'rei calldi, (F)
Eaux minirales sulfureuses, Eaux sulfurics,
E. sulfureuses, E. hipatiques, &c.  These
waters owe their distinguishing character to
an impregnation of sulphuretted  hydrogen;
and are at once recognised by their peculiar,
fetid smell, resembling that of rotten eggs.
They  usually  contain  saline  substances,
which modify their powers.  From the action
of the sulphuretted  hydrogen, they are  em-
ployed in cutaneous affections ; and, from the
combined action of this and the saline matter,
they are valuable agents in diseases ofthe di-
gestive organs.   They are also employed in
cutaneous eruptions ;  and the warm sulphur"
baths have been especially celebrated in such
cases, as well as in rheumatic affections.
  The  most renowned  sulphureous  waters
are  those of Bareges, Bagneres-de-Luchon,
Cauterets, Bonnes, Aix in Savoy, Aix-la-Cha-
pelle, Enghien, Harrovvgate, Moffat, Virginia
Springs, &c.
  Some springs, as  those of Bath, Buxton,
Dax, Matlock,  Warm and  Hot  Springs of
Virginia, &c, are  almost  pure Thermal  Mi-
neral Waters.  They are valuable agents in
rheumatic  affections;  the warmth   being
equable during the  whole period the indivi-
dual is immersed in  them; which cannot be
the case in the  artificial thermal bath.
  The following  Table,  by Dr. Ure, exhibits
the  composition  of some of the  principal
mineral waters, as well as of that of the  sea.
82 
                             TABLE

OP THE COMPOSITION OF THE MOST CELEBRATED MINERAL WATERS.
NAMES OF THE SPRINGS.	Grains of water.	CUBIC INCHES OF OASES.				CARBONATES OF				SULPHATES OF				MURIATES OF				a w	a a S 3 <	m a	a = 3
		Oxy-gen.	Car-bonic acid.	Sulph. hydro-gen.	0> O <	Soda.	Lime.	Mag-nesia.	Iron.	Soda.	Lime.	Mag-nesia.	o	Soda. .	Lime.	Mag-nesia.	Pot-asli.				
g" f Seltzer (1) . . 5 | Pyrmont (I) . |<jSpa(l) . . . . 3 Carlsbad (2) . < ! Kilburn (10) . « .	8,949 8,950 8,933 25,320 138,240	43.5	13.068 19.6 9.8 50.0 84.0	36.0		gr-5.22 1.85 38.5	gr-78.3 4.3 1.85 12.5 2.4	gr-6.32 9.8 4.35 1.25	gr. 0.70 0.70 0.11-4th 1.31-4th	gr. 66.75 18.2	gr-8.38 13.0	gr-5.44 91.0	gr	gr. 13.74 1.7 0.21 32 5 6.0	gr-0.6	gr. 2.8	gr.	gr-2.25	gr-	gr. 6.0	gr-cold cold 165° cold
A ( Harrowgate (14) ■S- ) Moffat (14) ■fo \ Aix-la-Chapelle (3) cd { Bnghien (5)	103,643 103,643 8,940 92,160		8.0 1.0 18.5	19.0 10.0 13.06 7.0	7.0 4.0 12.0 4.0 2.0		18.5 15.25 21.4	5.5 5.89 1.35			33.3	0.5 5.8		615.5 3.6 6.21 2.4	3.0	9.1 8.0					cold cold 143° cold
fSedlitz .... « 1 Cheltenham (6) •5 * Plombieres (20) . » | Dunblane (16) sp.gr. 1.00475 (.Pitcaithley(lG)	58,309 103,643 14,600 7,291 7,291		8.0 30.3 1.	3.0		36.	6.7 0.4 0.5 0.5	21.0 12.5	5.0 0.17	48.0 1.0 3.7 0.9	41.1 40.	1444		5.0 2.0 21. 12.7	20.8 20.2	36.5 12.5		1.12 --	15.1	--	cold cold cold Colli cold
i. v i Tunbridge (3) « a < Brighton (4) . gJS ^Toeplitz(7) .	103,643 58,309 22,540	1.4	10.6 18.0			13.5	16.5		1.0 32.5		1.25 32.7		11.2	0.5 12.2 613	28.5	2.25 6.0					cold cold cold
S| [Bath (8). . . . o g. 1 Buxton (9) . . j; >.■> Bristol (11) . « |j Matlock .... 2 g Malvern (15) .	15,360 58,30!) 58,309 58,309 58,309					5.33	1.6 10.5 13.5 1.6	0.92	0.004 0.625	3.0 11.2 2.896	18.0 2.5 117 trace.			6.6 1.5 4.0 1.55		7.25		0.4			]14<> 82° 740 66° cold
Dead Sea (17) sp. gr. 1.211 Do. (18) sp. gr. 1.245 Do. (19) sp. gr. 1.2283 Sea water, Forth (16)	100 7,291									25.6	.054			10.676 7.8 C.95 159.3	3.8 10.6 4.0 5.7	10.1 24.2 15.31 35.5	tracet	i			
 (1) Bergmann.
 (8) Phillips.
(17) Dr. Marcet.
 (2) Klaproth.
 (9) Pearson.
(18) Klaproth.
 (3) Babington.
(10) Schmesser.
(19) M. Gay Luasac.
 (4) Marcet.
(H)Carrick.
(20) Vauquelin.
 (5) Fourcroy.
(14) Garnet.
  t  Dr. Wollaston.
 (6) Fothergill.
(15) Dr. Philip.
 (7) John.
(16) Dr. Murray. 
WATTWEILER
651      WEIGHTS AND MEASURES
  Artificial  Mineral Waters, (F) Eaux mi-
nirales artificielles ou fadices.  These  are
imitations of the natural; and some of them—
as the factitious Cheltenham water, and Sed-
litz water—answer the purposes of the  na-
tural water tolerably well. The acidulous and
chalybeate waters  are, however, most easily
imitated.
  Water, Sea, Aqua Marina, Humor  Dor'-
idi8,(F) Eau de Mer.  This contains common
salts  and sulphate  of magnesia,  in  large
quantity.  It is cathartic and forms  the usual
glyster at sea.  It  makes an excellent tonic
bath ; superior in  most cases—especially in
scrophula—to  the fresh water bath.
  WATTWEILER, MINERAL WATERS
OF.  W. is  a  small town in the department
of Haut Rhin,  at the foot of the Vosges.  The
waters are acidulous chalybeates,  and con-
tain carbonates  of  iron, lime,  and  soda;
muriate of soda, and free carbonic acid.
   WAXING KERNELS,  Crescenlia,  (F)
Croissances,   Croissants,  Glandes  de  crois-
sance.  A popular term for small  tumours,
formed by an enlargement of the lymphatic
glands—in the groins of children, particu-
larly.  They have  been looked upon as con-
nected with the growth of the body, hence
their name.
   WAY, Via,  Passage, Odos, (F)  Voie.   A
name given to different canals.
   The Digestive Ways or Passages, Prima
via, (F) Voies digestives,  Premieres  voies,
are the series of hollow organs of digestion,
composed of  mouth,  oesophagus,  stomach,
small and large intestines.  The term is often
restricted to the three first of these.
   The Second Ways or Passages,  Secunda
via, (F) Secondes  voies, comprise the  chyli-
ferous, lymphatic, and blood-vessels.
   WEANING, Sax. penan,  Ablacta'lion, Ab-
lacta'tio, Apogaladis'mus, (F) Sivrage. The
act of depriving  the infant, permanently, of
the breast, in order to feed  it  on other  and
more solid nourishment.
   WEDGED,  (D)  wegge, Inclu'sus,  In-
harens,  (F)   Enclavie.   The head  of the
foetus is said to be wedged in the pelvis, when
it remains fixed  notwithstanding the uterine
 efforts.
   The condition  is  called Incuneatio, Sphe-
ndsis, (F) Enclavement. SeeParagomphosis.
   WEIGHT,  from Sax. psesan,  «to weigh,'
(F)  Pisanteur.  A sensation of heaviness or
pressure over the whole  body, or  over a
part:—the stomach or head, for example.
   WEIGHTS AND  MEASURES, Pon'dera
et Mensu'ra, (F) Poids et Misures.  The im-
portance of possessing a uniform  system  of
weights and measures has impressed the scien-
tific of all countries; and numerous endeavours
have been made to accomplish the object. It is,
however, a  matter of considerable difficulty,
and one not likely to be attained.  The new
French measures  are upon decidedly the best
footing,  but  they  are not  adopted out  of
France.  The greatest diversity prevails over
Europe in  the  measures both of  weight and
capacity.   Some of the following tables will
show, that  every subdivision ofthe pound, as
well as the pound itself, differs  in England
and in France.

Troy  Weight,  as   used  by  the  British
               Apothecaries.

          Apothecaries Weight.
                             12  ounces.
The pound  ft
The ounce   3
The drachm 3
The scruple 9
The grain gr..
           8 drachms.
contains <(  3 scruples.
          20 grains.
  These, and  the  signs  by which  they are
denoted, are the same in  all the British Phar-
macopoeias, as well as in the American.

   lb.  Oz. Dr'ms. Scrup.  Grs.  Grammes.
   1 = 12 = 96 = 288 = 5760 = 372.96
        1 =  8 = 24 =  480 =  31.08
              1 =   3 =   60 =  3.885
                    1 =   20 =  1.295

 Avoirdupois Weight, and Poids de Marc.
     The pound "1         f 16 ounces.
     The ounce            | 8 drachms.
     The drachm y contains ■{ 3 scruples.
     The scruple j         | 24 grains.
     The grain  J         I

               Avoirdupois.

   lb.  Oz. Dr'ms. Scrup.  Grs.   Grammes.
   1 = 16 = 128 = 384 = 9216 = 453.25
         1 =   8 =  24 =  576 = 28.328
               1 =  3 =  72 =  3 540
                    1 =  24 =  1180

  The Poids  de Marc  is  that employed by
the  French Pharmaciens, when  the  new
weights are not.
  The following  Tables exhibit  the relative
value of the old French and English weights.

Poids de Marc.  Troy Wt.   Avoird.    Troy grs.
1 pd. (livre) =1.31268/6  =1.080143Zi=7.561
1 oz. (once) = .984504oz=1.080143oz=, 472.5625
1 dr. (gros) = .984504dr==            59.0703125
1 gr vs  ' —                        .820421
   Poids de Marc.    French grains.
=    0.76180Z&.    =   7561
=    1.01574 once  =    585.083
=    1.01574 gros  =     73.135
                         1.219
 Troy.
1 pound
1 ounce
1 drachm
1 grain
Avoirdupois.    Poids de Marc.   French grains.
 1 pound   =    0.925803ZJ.    =   8532.3
 1 ounce   =    0.925803 once  =    533.27
To convert French grains into Troy
            grains, divide by
________Troy grains into French
            grains, multiply by
--------French ounces into Troy
            ounces, divide by
________Troy ounces into Frenrti
            ounces, multiply by
1.2189
1.015734 
WEIGHTS AND MEASURES
6.52
WEIGHTS AND MEASURES
To convert French pounds (poids de   "]
             marc) into Troy pounds,  |
             multiply by            >
1.31268
pou	UUU11U3 111 I nds, divide	by J Poids de Marc or
Troy grain.		French grain.
1	=^	1.219
2	:=	2.438
3	—	3.657
4	-	4.876
5	=	6.095
6	z=	7314
7	=	8.533
8	=	9.753
9	=	10.972
French grain.		Troy grain.
1	-	0.8233
2	-	1.6406
3	-	2.4609
4	-	3.2812
5	-	4.1015
6	s=	4.9218
7	=	5.7421
8	=:	6.5624
9	=	7.3827
New French Decimal Weights.

  Divisions ofthe Kilogramme.
1 kilogramme
1 hectogramme
ldecagramme
1 gramme
1 decigramme
1 centigramme
10 hectogrammes.
10 decagrammes.
10 grammes.
10 decigrammes.
10 centigrammes.
10 milligrammes.
Comparative  Table of the  New and Old
            French Weights.
(Approximative values.)
                  lbs. oz.
1 kilogramme
£ kilogramme
1 hectogramme
3 decagrammes )
  & 2 grammes j
1 decagramme
4 grammes
1 gramme & 3 >
  decigrammes j
1 gramme
1£ decigramme
1 decigramme
1 demidecigramme
2 centigrammes
1     do
1 demicentigramme
1 milligramme
dr. gr.
5  20
2  46
1   0
0  10   0
2  12
1  0
=     0  0  0 24
0  18
0  3
50
Comparative value of the French Medicinal pound and
              that of other places.
              lbs. oz. dr. gr.
Germany       0  15  4  48
Amsterdam     1  00  0  42
Belgium        1  00  0  42
Berne          1  00  0  00
Copenhagen     0  15  3  20£
Florence        0 11  0  50
Genoa          0   10  5  60
Geneva         1  00  0  18
Hamburg       0   15  2  15
Lisbon          0  15  7  68
London         0  12  3  12
Madrid        0  15  0  16
Milan         0   9  3  00
Monaco        0  15  2  23
Naples         0  10  7  54
divided into 12 oz.
   do.
divided into 12 oz.
divided into 12 oz.
Paris
Rome
Stockholm
United States
Warsaw
Venice
Vienna
lbs. oz. dr. gr.
 1 00 0  00
 0 11  0  50
0  13
0  12
divided into 16 oz.
  do.   into 12 oz.
divided into 12 oz.
           Measures of Capacity.

           English Measure of Fluids.
The gallon (congius)  )         ("8 pints.
The pint (octarius)  O j          16 fluid ounces.
The fluidouncc    f.  3 /-contains<{  8 fluid drachms.
The fluidrachm   f.  ^ |          60 minims.
The minim.          j         I

     Proportions of the Wine Gallon.

Gal.   Pints.    Fluidoz.    Fluidr.    Minims.
  1   —   8  =*=   128  =   1024   =  61440
          1  ==    16  =    128   =   7680
                    1  =      8   =    480
                               1   =     60

  The  value of these  measures  is the same
in all  the British Pharmacopoeias;  but the
signs, by which they are denoted, are peculiar
to  that  of London.   The Edinburgh and
Dublin colleges retain the old signs ;—for the
gallon,  cong.;  the pint,  ft;  the ounce, 3;
the  drachm,  3;  and the  drop  g', which
should be equal to the minim.  The  Phar-
macopoeia of the United  States  follows  the
system of the London College.

The English ale gallon contains   282 cubic inches.
The English wine gallon contains 231    do.

63  gallons wine  measure,  54 gallons  beer
measure, and  48  gallons  ale measure, re-
spectively, make a hogshead;—49 ale pints
contain 1727£  cubic inches, and may, there-
fore be considered (in  round  numbers) as a
cubic foot, which contains 1728 cubic inches.
A  cubic foot  of pure water  weighs 1000
ounces.

Approximative comparison between  the  an-
  cient French measures of capacity and the
  new, and conversely.
Grammes.  Litres. Decilitres. Centilitres.
             0        1       2
             0        2       5
             0        5       0
             1        0       0
1 poisson    z=  125 or
1 demi-setier =  250 or
1 chopine    =  500 or
I pinte      = 1000 or
          Grammes, lbs.oz.dr.gr.
1 centilitre =   10 or 0 0 2J  00
1 decilitre  =  100 or 0 3 2  00
1 litre     =1000 or 2 0 3  36= 2.113 E. w. pts.
           Measures of Length.
                                      Inches.
1 line, the 12th part of an inch.
3 barley corns                             1.000
A palm or hand's breadth (Scripture measure)  3.648
                                        4 000
                                       10.944
                                       12.000
A farad (horse measure)
A span (Scripture measure)
Afoot
A cubit (Scripture measure for common pur-
         poses)
18.000 
WEIGHTS AND  MEASURES      653      WEIGHTS AND MEASURES
A cubit (Scripture measure for  sacred     ^".j™
         purposes)                       21.688
A Flemish ell                         oft  27-000
A yard                              3 ft. 00
An- Knzlith ell                       3 „  ^
A fathom or toise                      °   uu

      iVeio French measures of Length.
          English inches.
Millimetre,      0.039
Centimetre,      0.393
Decimetre,      3.937
Jlfcire,         39.371    =
inch.
3.37
Values of the Grecian, Roman,  and  Ara-
  bian  Weights and Measures in Poids  de
  Marc.
The xestes
The cotyle
The tetrarton
The oxybaphon
The cyalhos
The conche
The mystron
The chania minor
The cochlcarion
lbs. oz. dr. gr.
   1 1 7 44
     8 7 58
     4 3 65
     2 1 69
     1 4 00
       6 00
       3 00
       2 00
       1 00
2. Roman Measures of Capacity.
The talent
Tho miaa
Tho drachm
The oio/us
The ceration
The chalcus
1. Weights ofthe Jlncient Greeks.
                       lbs. oz. dr. gr.
                        54  2 5 24
           ~              14 3 40
           =                 1 H
           =.                   13
                                 4
           _                    2
The septon

        2. Weights of the Ancient Romans.
                                  oz.dr.gr.

The pound (libra)
The ounce (uncia)
The duella
The sicilicus
The seitw/o
The consular denier, denarius
The imperial denier or drachm,
      drachma
The DictoWaius
The scriptulum or scruple
The obolus
The si/ijua
10 6 48
   7 16
   2 29
   1 58
   1 14
   1  2

    65
    37
    21
    11
      4
The amphora or carfus
The urna
The congius
The scxtarius
The hemina
The quartarius
The acetabulum
1'he cyathus or smaW gVass
The ^ufa or spoonful
  The Greeks divided their obolus into cfcaZci
and  Jepta:  some divided it into 6 cAaZci, and
each cfozZcus into 7 lepta : others into 8 chalci,
and every chalcus into 8 lepta or mmuta.

3  Weights ofthe Arabians, Modern  Greeks, and La-
 : tins if the barbarous periods of the Middle Ages.
The alchemion               <
The manes or ominos
Surras, augbhen, adar, assatil
The great or royal nut
The scxtarius, stater
The lesser nut
A/ioranus
Aureus, Alcobolus
Tin- lur.el nut, bendacate, holca, al-
  c/ii, darchimi, atogochilos, alogt-
  nat, nabach
The  acorn,  lupine, Egyptian or
  Syrian bean, the bachil
The Alnandria bean or tremessis
The  OnW. bean, or gramme, the
  fcermet, gonum, harmi, gracchus
The  ring', cumulus, seminet, onolo-
  sich, onolossat
The  danich
The fctrat, a/fciioe,  fcarari*

              1.  Greefe Jlfeasures.
oz.dr.gr.
 14 3 40
 10 6 28
   7 16
   3 44
   3 44
   2 50
   2 29
   2 14
1 11
The metrites
The chus, choa, congius
lbs.oz.dr.gr.
  ^4 4 3 00
   7 0 2 66
lbs. oz.dr.gr.
 56  2 7 24
 28  1 3 48
   7  0 2 66
   1  4 7 44
    10 1 18
     5 0 45
     2 4 23
     1 5 30
       3 24
3. Measures ofthe Arabian, Arabist, and Latin Phy-
           sicians of the Middle Ages.
                               lbs.oz.dr.gr.
3  8 1 33

1  6 0 00
  10 1 18
   5 0 44
   3 2 68
   2 4 20

   1 5 34
     5 56
     4 44
     1 52
     1 28

     1 11
      42
The missohaos weighed
Aben, kirt, ejub, eberia, or  Roman
     mina
The phial, haffilius, or hassilinus
The calix or rejelati
The handful, pugillum, cornusum
The hassuf, aesasse, or anesime
The conos or coatus, alcantus or al-
     munesi, briale cuabus
The lesser bachales
The largest spoonful
A spoonful
The colanos or reclanarium
A small spoonful or flagerina,- or
      cyanes
The smallest spoonful or fahaliel

   Besides  the  weights and  measures,  em-
ployed  by  the  moderns, already  mentioned,
there  are  some  modes  of estimating  the
quantities  of substances   by approximation.
For example :—
A glassful or cupful, (  (F) Verre) is reckon-
   ed to contain 4 or 5 fluidounces.
 A wine glassful, 1£ ounce or two ounces.
 A table spoonful, ((F) Cuiller a bouche) about
   half  an  ounce.
 A coffee or  dessert spoonful,  about  three
   drachms.
 A tea spoonful, a fluidrachm.
 A handful, manipulus. (  (F) Poignie.)
 The Pugillus is as much as can be held by
   the three fingers.  ( (F) Pincie.)
   These last quantities are occasionally pre-
 scribed by the French practitioners.  Their
 weights must,  of course, vary, according to
 the article.  The authors  of the  Parisian
 codex  have valued them, as regards certain
 substances.

                                   oz. dr.
  A Manipulus of barley weighs       3  2£
         "      linseed            1 4
         "       linseed meal       3  3
         "      dried mallow leaves 1  3
                dried chicory leaves 10
                 flowers of the tilia  1  2.J 
WEMDING              654                 WINE
 . „  .                           dr.scr.gr.
 A Pugtllus of camomile flowers weighs 2
      "      arnica                 1  2
      "      marsh-mallow           i  j
             mallow                     60
             fennel seeds.               I  61
             aniseed                2  1

 A  hen's  egg,  newly  laid, weighs about  2
 ounces and 2  drachms:—when deprived of
 its shell  2 ounces.   The  white  weighs  1
 ounce, 2 drachms, and 57 grains :  the yolk, 5
 drachms and 15 grains.
   WEMDING, MINERAL WATERS OF.
 These waters are situate  about four leagues
 from Donawert in Bavaria.  They contain
 sulphuretted hydrogen; carbonates of lime,
 magnesia, and soda; sulphates of lime and
 magnesia; a little muriate of lime, and oxide
 of iron ; and are much used in asthenic dis-
 eases.
   WEN, Sax. pen, Lu'pia, Tumour (q. v.),
 (F) Loupe.  A name given to circumscribed,
 indolent tumours,  without  inflammation  or
 change of colour ofthe skin.  They may  be
 met with in almost every part of the body.
 Their magnitude, as well as nature, is very
 variable.  The term is sometimes confined to
 an encysted tumour.
  WHISKEY; a spirituous liquor obtained
 from  oats, potatoes, &c. by distillation.
  WIESSAU,  MINERAL WATERS OF.
 These waters are situate  about four leagues
 from  the Convent of Waldsassen in Bavaria.
 They contain carbonic acid; carbonates  of
 lime and magnesia; muriates of lime, mag-
 nesia, and alumine; carbonate of soda, and
 much oxide  of iron.    The  Bavarians con-
 sider  them to resemble the waters of Pyrmont.
  WILD, Sax. pile, (D) Wild.  An epithet,
 given to  the countenance, when not in har-
 mony with the situation  of the  individual,
 and indicating  strong,  mental emotion.  A
 icild look, (F) Physionomie igarie.
  WILDUNGEN,  MINERAL WATERS
 OF.  W. is situate a few  miles from  Cassel
 in Germany.  In its neighbourhood'are se-
 veral  mineral  springs; the chief of which,
 according to Stucke,  contain a bituminous
 matter; muriate and  sulphate of soda; car-
 bonate and sulphate of lime, &c.   They are
 used,  chiefly, as refrigerants.
  WIND, Ventus, Anemos, (F) Vent. Winds
 exert  considerable  influence on  the animal
 economy ; acting by their temperature, which
necessarily modifies that  of the circumam-
 bient  air, as well as  by their moisture or dry.
 ness; and by the emanations of different kinds,
which they  transport  to  greater or  less
distances.  The winds, which blow over  a
considerable extent  of country, are dry and
serene; those which come  from  the ocean,
are  moist and chilly.
  WINDY, Flatulen'tus, Flat'ulent, (F) Ven-
teux.  That which causes wind or flatulence;
also, that  which is  caused by wind or flatu-
lence ;—as windy food, windy colic, &c.
  WINE, Vinum, QZnos, (F) Yin.  A name,
given by chymists  to  all liquors that have
become spirituous by fermentation.  The term
is generally, however,  restricted to the fer-
mented juice of the grape ; or of fruits, tho
product of  whose  fermentation  resembles,
in most respects, that  of the juice of the
grape.
  Wine is composed of alcohol; saccharine
matter ; malic  acid ; tartaric  acid ;  super-
tartrate of potass; acetic acid ; an extractive
colouring  matter, more or less bitter, and
partly resinous;  and sometimes of an aro-
matic substance. The  extractive  colouring
matter is chiefly met with in red wines.  All
these constituents,  except  the alcohol, are
found ready formed  in the grape. The alcohol
proceeds from the decomposition of the sac-
charine matter.  A  part ofthe acetic acid is,
also, formed during  fermentation.
  The  following Table, drawn up by Mr.
Brande, exhibits the quantity of spirit in
different kinds of wine and liquors.   It is
proper,  however, to remark,  that many of
these wines  are  prepared for the London
market, and are more brandied or reinforced,
than  the same varieties sold  in the United
States.  This is strikingly the case with port,
Dr. Henderson, too, has remarked, that some
of the wines analyzed  by Mr. Brande, were
mixed with a considerable quantity of adven-
titious alcohol.   Dr. Henderson's  additions
and corrections have the letter H affixed.

Proportion of Alcohol, s .a. 0.825, in one hundred
  parts by measure of the following Wines, and
  Malt and Spirituous Liquors.
1. Lissa,		- 26.47
Do.		24.35
	Average	(a) 25.41
2 Raisin Wine,	.	- 26.40
Do.	.	2").77
Do.		. 23.20
	Average	2512
3. Marsala,		26.03
Do.		- 25.05
	Average	(ft) 25.09
4. Port—average of six kinds.		23.48
Do. —highest,		- 25.83
Do. —lowest, -		21.40
5. Madeira, -		24.42
Do.		23.93
Do. (Sercial)		. 21.45
Do.		19.24
	Average	2227
6. Currant Wine,		- 20.55
7. Sherry,		- 19.81
Do.		• 19.83
Do. -		18.79
Do.		• 18.25
	Average	19.17
8. Teneriffe,		19.79
9. Colares,		• 19.75
10. Lachryma Christi,		19.70
11. Constantia—white,		- 19.75
red,		(c) 18.92
12. Lisbon,		- 18.94
13. Malaga,		18.94
14. Bucellas,		• 18.49
15. Red Madeira, -		22.30
Do.		■ 18 40
	Average	20.35
(a) 15.90 H. (b) 18.	40 II (e) 1	150 II.
 
WINE
655            WORMIANA
16. Cape Muscat, -		18.25
17. Cape Madeira,		- 22.94
Do.		20.50
Do.		- 18.11
	Average	20.51
18. Grape Wine, -		18.11
19. Calcavella,		• 19.20
Do.		18.10
20. Vidonia,	Average	18.65 19.25
21. Alba Flora,		• 17.26
22. Malaga,		17.26
23. White Hermitage,		• 17.43
24. Roussillon,	.	19.00
Do.		- 17.20
25. Claret,	Average	18.13 - 17.11
Do. -	.	16.32
Do. -..		- 14.08
Do. -		12.91
26. Malmsey Madeira,	Average	(d) 15.10 - 16.40
27. Lunel,		15.52
28. Scheraaz, -		• 15.52
2!i. Syracuse,		15.28
30 Sauterne, -		14.22
31. Burgundy,		16.00
Do.		- 15.22
Do.		14.53
Do. - - -		• 11.95
32. Hock,	Average	1457 - 14.37
Do. -		13.00
Do. (old in cask)		8.88
Rudesheimer (1811)	Average	12.08 H. 10.72
Do. (1800)		H. 12.22
Johannisberger. 33. Nice, 34. Barsac,	Average	H. 11.47 H. 8.71
	■	- 14.63 13.86
35. Tent, - :		13.30
36. Champagne (still)		13.80
Do. (sparkling) -		• 12.80
Do. (red) Do.		12.56 • 1130
37. Red Hermitage,	Average	12.61 12.32
38. Vin de Grave,	.	- 13.94
Do.		12.80
39. Frontignac,-	Average	13.37 • 1279 12.32 11.84
40. Cote Rotie,	.	
41. Gooseberry Wine	.	
42. Orange Wine—average of		
six samples made by a		
London manufacturer.		11.26
43. Tokay,		y.gg
44. Elder Wine,		9.87 H. 8.71
45. Rhenish Wine,		
46. Cider—highest average,		9.87
lowest.		5.21
47. Perry—average of four samples, 48. Mead, - . . 49. Ale (Burton)		7.26 7.32 8.88
Do. (Edinburgh) Do. (Dorchester)		6.20
		5 56
50. Brown Stout,	Average,	6.87 6.80
51. London Porter (average)		4.20
Do. Small Beer (average) 52. Brandy, .		1,28 53.39
53. Rum,		■ 5368
54. Gin,		51.60
55. Scotch Whiskey,		• 54.32
56. Irish do.		53.90
  The only wine recommended in some phar-
macopoeias,  is the Sherry,  Vinum,  Vinum
album Hispanicum.  It is a dry  wine; the
least variable in its  properties, and agrees
best with the dyspeptic.  Other wines, used
(d) 12.91 H.
 ofBcinally  are,—the Canary  or  Sack wine
  Vinum Canarinum; Mountain wine, Vinum
 album montanum; Tent wine; Rhenish wine,
  Vinum  Rhenanum;  and  Port  wine,  the
  Vinum rubrum Portugallicum.
   The  wines, habitually drunk, are almost
 innumerable.  Those that are sweet, or con-
 tain a large portion of free, saccharine matter,
 are decidedly the least wholesome to the
 dyspeptic.
   When wine is good, and of a proper age,
 it is tonic and nutritive.  When new, flatulent
 and cathartic;—disagreeing with the stomach
 and bowels.   In Medicine, it is  a  valuable
 tonic  in the  last stages  of  typhus, when the
 skin is not too hot and dry.  Its use, however,
 requires great caution; and when  once com-
 menced under proper circumstances, it cannot
 be suddenly dropped without mischief.  It is,
 perhaps, the best permanent stimulus in the
 catalogue of the materia medica.
   WINE BITTERS.  The formulae for these
 may be various.  The following is  as good
 and agreeable as any.   (Rad. gentian, fcj,
 cort aurant. 3 x, sem. cardam. 3 iv,  cinnam.
 cort. 3  iv, wine, foreign or domestic, three
 gallons and a half)  Tonic and stomachic.
   WIN'TERA AROMATICA. The Winter
 Bark  Tree.  The Bark,  Cortex Wintera'nus,
 Cortex  Winteranus. Magellan'icus,   Cortex
 Magellan'icus, (F) Ecorce deWinter,Cannelle
 poivrie,  is very much allied  in its  properties
 to the Canella alba, (q. v.)
   WISBADEN, MINERAL WATERS OF.
 W.  is a town of Germany, about  6  miles
 north  of Mainz, and 22 west  of Frankfort.
 The waters appear to be simple sulphureous,
 and much frequented.
   WOODS, SUDORIFIC, (F) Boissudorifl-
 ques.  This  term is applied, collectively,  to
 the  guaiacum, sassafras,  china, and sarsa-
 parilla ;  which  are  often  used together  to
 form the sudorific decoction.
   WORM  LOZENGES, CHING'S.  Em-
 pirical preparations, which consist  of yellow
 and brown lozenges. The former are directed
 to be taken in the evening;  the latter on the
 following morning.
   The  Yellow  Lozenges.  (Saffron  3 ss,
 water ftj ; boil, and strain:  and add of white
 panacea  of mercury (calomel washed in spirit
 of wine) ft j, white sugar 28 ft s, mucilage of
 gum tragacanth, q. s., to make a mass. Divide;
 so that each lozenge contains a grain of the
 panacea.)
   The  Brown  Lozenges.  (Panacea 3 vij,
 resin of jalap ft iijss, white sugar ft ix, mu-
 cilage  of gum tragac. q. s.   Each lozenge to
 contain gr. ss of the panacea.)
   WORMIA'NA  OSSA,  Ossa epacta'lia,
 Ossa triq'uetra, Ossa triangula'ria  Blasii,
 Claves calva'ria, (F) Os Wormiens, Clefs du
crane, Os ipactaux, Os surnumiraires (Ch.),
Os intercalis, Os triangulares.  Small bones,
which  are sometimes observable in the su-
tures of  the  bones of the cranium, of which 
WORMS
65G
WRINKLE
1
they form a part.  They were called Worm-1
iana, from Olaus VVoriiiius, who is eaid  to
have  first described  them.  They  had been
previously, however,  mentioned bv Guinterus
Andernachus, a  physician  at  Strasburgh.
The ossa wormiana exist more commonly in
the sutures  of the vault of  the  skull; espe-
cially in the lambdoidal, sagittal, and  squa-
mous.  They are uncommon  at the base of
the skull.  Their size is very variable, and
shape irregular.  Their structure and deve-
lopement  are similar to those of the  other
bones of the cranium; and,  like them, they
are bounded by sutures.
  WORMS, Vermes,  Inles'tinal  Worms,
Entozo'a, Enlozoa'ria, Enterozda, Vermes in-
lestlni, Enthelmin'thes, Helminlhi, Helmin-
thia Alvi, and  H. Podlcis, (F) Vers, Vers
intestinaux, Entozoaires.  Animals which,
according to Cuvier, form  the  medium be-
tween the  class of worms and  that of zoo-
phytes.   They  appear  to have  neither car-
tilages nor blood-vessels. Some species seem
to have a nervous system formed of ganglions,
but  the majority are  devoid  of it.  Their
common character is that of existing only in
animals, and hence their name entozoa,, from
ivroc, ' within,'and gt»oy, 'animal.'  They are
met with, not only  in  the  natural cavities,
but even in the tissue ofthe  organs.  Cuvier,
Rudolphi,  Brera,  Brcmser,  Laennee, and
others, have endeavoured to class them,—some
according to their shape; others,  according to
their anatomical characters.
  The chief entozoa, that infest the human
body are ;—the Filaria Medinensis, Tricoce-
phalus dispar, Oxyuris vermicularis, Ascaris
lumbricdid.es, Strongylus gigas,  Distoma he-
paticum, Bolhriocephalus latus,  and  Tania
solium ;—all which see. The Filaria, hominis
bronchialis, the spirop'tera hominis, (found in
the urinary bladder), the Polysloma pinguid-
ola, (found  in the human ovary,) the Poly-
sto'ma venarum, the Cysticer'cus  cellulosa, (in
the brain and heart,) the Cysticer'cus viscera'-
lis  hominis, the Echinococcus  hominis, (in
the viscera, especially  in the liver), and the
Dicaras rude or Ditrachyceras rudis, scarcely
admitted amongst the genuine entozoa,—are
also met with.   The most common of these
arc ;—the  Oxyurcs  vermiculares, Ascarides
lumbricoides, and Taenia, which  are found in
the  intestines.   The origin of these  worms
is extremely singular;  and  more  favourable
than any other fact to the difficult hypothesis
of  spontaneous  generation,  in the  lowest
tribes of animated  nature.   They certainly
do  not resemble any worms out of the body.
They are most commonly met with in chil-
dren improperly fed; but their presence cannot
be positively detected by any symptom, except
that of the discharge of the worms them-
selves, in  the evacuations.   They may, of
course, give rise  to every kind  of irriiation
in  the intestinal tube, and  to  sympathetic
disturbance in most of the  other  functions;
but all these signs may be produced by in-
testinal irritation resulting from other causes.
   Anthelmintics or vermifuges, employed, as
the name import, for their removal, may be
of two kinds—mechanical, and  true anthel-
mintics.  To the first class—the mechanical—
belong  Emetics, Purgatives,  the Dolichos
pruriens, powdered Tin, &c. To the latter—the
true anthelmintics—Assafoetida, Petroleum,
Turpentine, the   Chenopodium  Anthelminti-
cum, Pink-root,  Semina  Santonici, &c.  Of
these the best is the turpentine.   See Oleum
Terebinthinae.
   The great object, however,  is to prevent
their generation.  This  must be  done  by
generous diet, fresh  air, and tonics  where
necessary.
   WORT, (F) Mont de la Biire.  An infu-
sion of malt.  This has  been recommended
in  scurvy.  One measure of ground malt is
added  to three  equal measures of boiling
water.  The mixture  must be  well stirred,
and left to stand  covered  three or four hours.
Dose, one to four pints, daily.  It has, also,
been  recommended in other cases, where a
strong  putrescent  disposition  appeared  to
prevail in  the fluids,  as in cancerous and
phagedenic ulcers.  It is  not now employed.
   WOUND,  Sax.  punt>,  Vulnus, Plaga,
Trauma, Tresis,  Tresis Vulnus, Blabe, Tym-
ma, (F) Plaie, Blessure.   A solution of con-
tinuity in the soft parts, produced  by some
mechanical agent.  Wounds present innume-
rable differences, as  regards  their situation;
the parts interested;  their direction ; size;
shape; the nature ofthe instrument or agent
by which they are produced; their more or
less simple or complex  character, duration,
&c. A wound is called incised, (F) Coupure,
Incision, when  made by a  cutting  instru-
ment;—punctured, (F) Piqure, when made
by a  pointed  instrument;—lacerated,  (F)
Dichirure, Plaie par arrachement, when the
parts are lacerated or torn by the wounding
body; poisoned  (F) Plaie envenimie, when
some  virulent or venomous substance "has
been introduced;—and  contused, (F) Plaie
contuse,  when  produced by a  blunt  body.
Gunshot wounds, Sclopetoplaga,  (F) Plaies
d'armesa feu ou d'arquebusade, Coup de  feu,
belong to the last division.
   WRINKLE,  Ruga, Rytis,  (F) Ride.  A
furrow or fold in the skin of the face, fore-
head, vagina, &c. 
XANTHIUM
657
YSAMBRA
X
  XAN'THIUM, X. struma'rium, Barda'na
minor,  Lappa  minor.  The  lesser Burdock.
(F) Lampourde, Petit Glouteron, Petite Bar-
dane.   This herb, as its name imports, was
once esteemed  in the cure of scrophula. The
seeds have  been administered in cutaneous
affections.
  XERAPH'IUM,   from  fygo<;, 'dry.'   A
drying application, used in eruptions of the
head and chin.—Paulus of iEgina.
  XERA'SIA.  Same etymon.  A disease of
the hairs, which become dry,  cease to grow,
and resemble down  covered with dust.—Ga-
len.
  XEROCOLLYR'IUM, Collyrium siccum.
A dry collyrium.
  XEROMYCTERIA,  from  fan,  'dry,'
and fxvitriig,' the nose.'  Dryness of the nose.
  XEROMYRON,   Unguen'tum  siccum;
from |»gor, ' dry,'  and ptvgov,  'an ointment.'
A dry ointment.—Gorra?us.
  XEROPHA'GIA,  from fygoc, ' dry,'  and
Qttya>, 'I eat.'  Excessive use  of dry aliment.
A kind of regimen to which the  ancient
  YAM.  This  esculent  root is principally
obtained from  three species of Diosco'rea—
the ala'ta, bulbif 'era, and sati'va. They grow
spontaneously  in both  the  Indies,  and their
roots arc eaten, promiscuously, as the potato
is with us.  Their taste is  somewhat like the
potato.
  YAWNING,  Sax. Seonan, Chasme, Chas-
mos, Hia'tus, Oscita'tio, Clonus pandicula'tio
maxilla'rum, Gaping, (F) Baillement.  Yawn-
ing consists  of a deep  inspiration,  with  con-
siderable  separation  of the jaws; executed
slowly and  in an  involuntary manner, and
followed  by a  prolonged and more  or  less
sonorous expiration.  This  respiratory move-
ment is preceded by a  feeling of oppression
in the epigastric region, and in the muscles of
respiration and mastication.  Yawning has
been conceived to be owing to torpor in the
pulmonary circulation ; the causes producing
it being commonly ennui, fatigue, sleepiness,
monotonous  sounds, hunger, sympathy,  &c.
Yawning  often precedes the invasion of cer-
tain intermittents,  attacks  of hysteria,  &c,
and it may,  by its frequency, and  obstinacy,
become a  true  disease.
                                    83
athletae subjected  themselves, with the view
of increasing their strength.
  XEROPHTHALMIA, Ophthalmia  sic-
ca ; from |»goc, ' dry,' and oySaXjuHt,' inflam-
mation of the eye.'  A dry inflammation  of
the  eye, without discharge.
  XIPHOID, Xiphdi'des, Ensifor'mis, from
t;iQoc, * a sword,' and «/<foc,' shape.'   The Car-
tila'go Xiphdides, C. Xiphdidea,  C. Ensifor-
mis, En'siform cartilage,  Furcella infe'rior,
Mucronalum os, Mucronata Cartilago, Chon-
dros, (F)  Appendice ou  cartilage xiphdide,
Appendice sous-sternale, Palette.  The name
of the appendix which terminates the ster-
num beneath; and which  is  so called from
some resemblance to a sword.
  The Xiphoid Lig'ament, Costo-Xiphoid L.
(F) Ligament xipholdien ou costo-xiphoidien,
is a small, very thin, ligamentous fasciculus,
which passes from the cartilage of prolonga-
tion of the 7th rib  to  the anterior  surface  of
the xiphoid cartilage, into which it is inserted
by  its fibres decussating with those of the
opposite ligament.
   YELLOW, Flavus, Luteus, Xanthos, from
past participle of Sax. seaslan, 'to burn.' One
ofthe seven primitive colours.
   The  Yellow  Lig'aments,  (F) Ligamens
jaunes, occupy the spaces between the verte-
bral plates (q. v.), from  the  interval, which
separates the second vertebra from the third,
to that which separates the last vertebra from
the sacrum.  They are so called, in conse-
quence of their colour.
   YEST, Yeast, Sax. serr, Cerevisla Fer-
mentum, Spuma Cerevisia, Barm, (F)Levure,
Levure de la Biire.  The  scum, which col-
lects on the surface of beer whilst fermenting.
Yest is  antiseptic and  tonic.  It has been
much  extolled  in  putrid  fevers,—a table
spoonful  being  given as  a dose in  porter,
wine, <fec. It is, also, applied, in the form of
cataplasm, to foul ulcers.   In all these cases,
it acts by virtue of the generation of carbonic
acid gas.
   YSAM'BRA,  Pedigam'bra.  An  ancient
Spanish  poison, of which hellebore formed the
greatest part.
Y 
ZANNA                 658            Z0ANTI1R0PIA
Z
  ZANNA.  A kind of Armenian bole, used
by the ancients as a desiccative.  It is also
called Zarnac'ha.
  ZANTHORI'ZA  APIIFO'LIA,  Xantho-
riza,  Z. simplicidsima, Z. marbois'ca,  Zan-
thoriza  Tincldria,  Yellow Root,  Parsley-
leaved Yellow Root.  The root of this Ameri-
can plant is a strong and pleasant hitter; and,
in the dose oi*two scruples, sits easy upon the
stomach.
  ZANTHOX'YLUM  CLAVA  HER'CU-
LIS,  Prickly Ash, Toothache Tree, (F) Cia-
valier a feuilles defrine, Frine ipineux. The
bark is a very strong stimulant and powerful
sialogogue.   It has been given, internally, in
rheumatism.  Another species—the Zanthox-
ylum fraxinifo'lium, Xanthoxylum fraxin'e-
um,—possesses active powers.  A spirituous
infusion ofthe bark  has been  highly recom-
mended in cases of violent  colic.   The  fresh
juice, expressed from the  roots of the zan-
thoxylum, is said to  afford  relief in the dry-
bellyache of the  West Indies.   A decoction
of the bark is, sometimes, used  as  a wash to
foul ulcers.
  ZAR'ATHAN.  A hard, irregular tumour
ofthe breast, resembling cancer.
  ZEA MAYS, Indian Corn, Corn, Turkey
Wheat,  Maize,  Ador,  Indian  Wheat, (F)
Graine  de  Turquie, BU  d'Inde,  BU  d'Es-
pagne, BU d'ltalie, BU  de  Turquie.  A na-
tive of  America, and  much used over the
whole of that continent, as  an article of diet.
It is ground for the same purposes as wheat,
and forms an excellent bread.
  ZELOTYP'IA,  from frMc, 'love,' and
rv7rcc,' form,' ' model;'  Zelosis.  It has been
proposed to apply this name to the violent
mental  affection, produced by the acknow-
ledged or presumed infidelity of a beloved ob-
ject ;  and to the  consequences of such affec-
tion ;—melancholy, mania,  &-c.
  ZEN'ICON, gtmov.  Ancient name of a
Keltic poison, used for poisoning arrows.
  ZERNA, Zerma, Impetigo ulcera'ta.  Ul-
cerated  impetigo.
  ZINCUM, Zinkum,  Speltrum,   Tutenag,
Zinchum, Zint, Stannum In'dicum, Zinc.  A
metal, obtained from calamine and blende.
Its colour is bluish-white;  lustre, ofthe fresh
surface, considerable, but  soon dulled,  from
the facility  with which it oxidates;  hard ;
texture striated.  S. G. 7.190.   Melts at 700°
Fah.; burns with a bright  flame in a higher
temperature, and is volatilized in the form of
a white, flocculent oxyd.   Its use, in  medi-
cine,  is in the formation ofthe following pre-
parations.
   ZINCI CHLO'RIDUM, Z.  chlorure'tum,
Zincum chloralum,  Z.  muriat'icum (oxyda-
tum), Chloride or Chloruret of Zinc.  Formed
by adding oxide of zinc to pure muriatic acid
by the aid of gentle heat until no more is dis-
solved.  The  solution is then  evaporated to
dryness, rubbed  to  powder, and  kept in a
closely stopped vessel.  It is very deliquescent
in the air, forming the Butter of Zinc, Buty'.
rum Zinci.
  Zinci  Cyanure'tum, Hydrocy'anas Zinci,
Zincum  Cyanogena! turn,  Z.  Borud sicum,
Z. Zooticum,  Hydrocyanate of Zinc. This
salt  is formed by adding  sulphate  of zinc
to hydrocyanate  of  potassa so long  as any
precipitate is thrown down.  When dried and
calcined at a low heat, the  product is a mix-
ture of cyanuret of zinc and of potassium.  It
has been recommended in nervous cardialgia.
Dose, from a 1-16 to 12th of a grain.
  It is chiefly used as a caustic; one part of
the chloride being mixed with 4, 3 or 2 parts
of flour, according to the desired strength,
and a few drops of water being  added to form
a paste.
  Zinci  Ferrohydrocy'anas,  Cyanure'tum
Ferrozin'cicum, Zincum  Ferrohydrocyan'i-
cum,  Ferrohydrocyanate of Zinc.  Made by
the mutual decomposition of boiling hot solu-
tions of sulphate of zinc and ferrocyanate of
potassa.  It has  been recommended in  the
same cases as  the last preparation.
  Zinci Ox'ydum, Zincum calcinalum, Oxyd
of Zinc, Flowers of Zinc, Nihil  album, Lana
Philosophdrum, Nihil gris'eum, Pom'pholyx.
Procured by burning zinc in a long, deep cru-
cible, placed so as to  collect  the sublimate.
It is tonic; antispasmodic ;  externally, deter-
gent and desiccative.   Employed in epilepsy,
chorea, &c.   For  its external  use, see Ung.
Zinci.
  Zinci  Sulphas, Sulphate of Zinc, Zincum
Vitriolalum, Vitriolum album, White  Vitriol,
V.  Goslarien'se,  V. Zinci, Sulphas  Zin'ci-
cum, Gilla Vitrioli, Gilla  Theophras'ti; Sal
vomitdrium  vitrioli,  Chalcanlhum  album,
White Copperas, Sal Vitrioli.   The sulphate
of zinc,—formed by the direct combination of
zinc  with sulphuric  acid,—is  inodorous;
taste, styptic;  it is in white, semi-transparent,
efflorescent crystals; soluble in three parts of
water  at  60°.  It is emetic, tonic, antispas-
modic,  and externally astringent.   A nos-
trum, sold under the name—Antipertudsis—
and, as its  title  imports, given in  hooping
cough, contains this salt as its chief ingre-
dient.  It is emetic.  Dose, as an emetic, gr.
x to 3ss; as a tonic, gr. j to ij.  LJsed exter-
nally as a collyrium, gr. j to water 3  j.
  ZINGRI'TES,  Zignltes.  A   stone,   re-
sembling  glass, to which the  ancients attri-
buted marvellous properties.
  ZOANTHRO'PIA, from far,' an animal,'
and etyQ-jai^-sc,  'a man.'  A species of mono- 
ZYGOPHYLLUM
ZONA
mania, in which the patient believes himself
transformed  into an  animal.  Lycanthropia
and cynanthropia  belong to this  species of
monomania.
  ZONA TENDINO'SA.   The whitish  cir-
cle around the auriculo-ventricular orifice of
the right side of the heart.
  ZOONO'MIA,  from  fnw, 'animal,'  and
topWt ' law.'   The laws, which  govern  the
organic actions of animals in general.  Ani-
mal Physiology, Zoophysiologia.
  ZOOTOMY, from £W,  ' an animal,'  and
re^vai,' I cut.'  Theriot'omy, Analomla com-
para'ta,  Compar'alive Anatomy.   The anato-
mv of animals.
  ZYGOMATIC,   Zygomat'icus. .  That
which relates to the zygoma or cheek bone.
  The  Zygomatic  Process, Malar process,
Jugal process, arises  from the outer surface
of the temporal  bone, by two roots; one of
which is  transverse  (Condyle du temporal,
Ch.)  and the other longitudinal; between
them is  the glenoid cavity.  The process
passes forwards, and  is  articulated with the
posterior angle ofthe os mate, with which it
forms a bony bridge, called  the  Zygomatic
arch, (F) Arcade Zygomatique.   The cavity,
beneath this bridge, is  sometimes called Zy-
goma.
   The Zygomatic Fossa is  the space, includ-
 ed between the posterior margin of the outer
 ala of the pterygoid process and  the crista
which descends from the malar tuberosity to
the superior alveolar margin.
  The Zygomatic Muscles are two in num-
ber.
  1. The  Zygomat'icus  major,  Zygomato-
labial (Ch.), Distort'or  Oris,  (F) Muscle
grand zygomatique, which is situate obliquely
at the fore part and sides of the face.  It is a
small, rounded muscle; arises from the outer
surface ofthe os mala?, and is inserted at the
commissure of  the lips, which it raises  and
draws  outwards.   It acts  principally  in
laughing.
  2. The  Zygomat'icus  minor, Petit Zygo-
mato-labial (Ch.),  (F) Petit  Zygomatique,
does not always exist.  It is  situate on the
inner side ofthe last;—arises from  the outer
surface ofthe os malae and is  inserted  at the
corner of the mouth, or rather into the upper
lip, which it raises and draws outwards.
  The Zygomatic Suture is placed between
the zygomatic parts ofthe temporal and cheek
bones: and  slants obliquely downwards  and
backwards.
  ZYGOPHYL'LUM FAGABO,  (F) Faba-
gelle.  A  Syrian and Mauritanic plant, pos-
sessed of an acrid and bitter  taste.  It has
vermifuge properties.
  The Arabs  believe that the recently ex-
pressed  juice  of the Zygophyllum simplex
is capable of  removing  specks  from  the
cornea. 
m 
INDEX   TO   THE   SYNONYMES.
  N. B. After each word in the Index, the term is given with which it is synonymous ™*J^n™**£
found in alphabetical order in the body of the Dictionary.  Where the terms are not str.c"7 VMnymoM,
 eference is made to the word under which information may be obtained.  The terms in Italic are French.
Aachen, Aix-la-Chapelle.
Abaissement de la Matrice, Prolapsus uteri.
Abaisseurde VAile du  Nez, Depressor ala?
  nasi—a. de I'angle des  livres,  Depressor
  anguli oris—a. de la  livre infirieure, De-
  pressor labii inferioris—a. de la Machoire
  infirieure, Digastricus—a. de I'ceil, Rectus
  inferior oculi.
Abarnahas, Magnesia.
Abarticulatk), Diarthrosis, Synarthrosis.
Abattis, Giblets.
Abcis,  Abscess.
Abdominoscopia.  See Auscultation.
Abducens labiorum, Levator anguli oris.
Abducentes, Motor oculi externus.
Abducteur  de I'ceil,  Rectus externus oculi—
  a. de I'oreille, Abductor auris—a. du gros
  orteil, Abductor pollicis  pedis—a. du petit
  orteil, Abductor  minimi  digiti  pedis—a.
  court du pouce, Abductor pollicis  brevis
  —a. long du pouce, Abductor longus poi-
  nds.
Abdumen, Abdomen.
Abductor auricularis, Abductor auris—a. In-
  dicis pedis,  Prior  indicis  pedis,   Poste-
  rior   indicis pedis—a.  Medii digiti pedis,
  Prior medii digiti pedis—a. Minimi  digiti.
  Flexor parvus  minimi  digiti—a. Minimi
  digiti, Prior   minimi  digiti—a.   Oculi,
  Rectus  externus  oculi—a.  Pollicis  ma-
  nus, and a. Brevis alter, Abductor pollicis
  brevis.
Abeille, Bee.
Abelmoschus, Hibiscus Abelmoschus.
Abelmusk, Hibiscus Abelmoschus.
Abcssi, Realgar.
Abies,  Pinus picea—a.  Canadensis,  Pinus
  balsamea—a. Gallica, Pinus picea—a.  Ru-
  bra, Pinus rubra.
 Abiga, Teucrum Chamaepitys.
Abiotos, Conium Maculatum.
Ablactatio, Weaning.
Ablatio, Extirpation.
Abluens, Abstergent.
Abnormal, Abnormous.
Abnormitas, Anomalia.
Abominatio, Disgust.
Abondance, Plethora.
Aborsio, Abortion.
Aborsus, Abortion.
Abortif, Abortive.
Abortus, Abortion.
Abortment, Abortion.
Abouchement, Anastomosis.
Aboutissement, Suppuration.
Abrasax, Abrabax.
Abrathan, Artemisia abrotanum.
Abraxas, Abrabax.
Abreviation, Abbreviation.
Abricot, Prunus  Armeniaca.
Abrosia, Abstinence.
Abrotanum  cathsum, Artemisia abrotanum
   —a. Mas, Artemisia abrotanum.
Abruptio, Abduction.
Abscess psoas, Lumbar abscess.
Abscessus  Capitis  sanguineus neonatorum,
   Cephalaematoma—a. gangraenescens,  An-
   thrax—a. Gangraenosus, Anthrax—a. Lum-
   borum, Lumbar abscess—a. Mamma, Mas-
   todynia apostematosa—a. Nucleatus, Fu-
   runculus—a.  Oculi, Hypopyon—a. Pecto-
   ris,  Empyema—a.  Pulmonum, Empyema
   —a.  Spirituosus, Aneurism—a. Thoracis,
   Empyema.
 Abscissio Prasputii, Circumcision.
 Absconsio, Sinus.
 Absinthium, Artemisia absinthium—a. Ma-
   ritimum, Artemisia  maritima—a.  Ponti-
   cum, Artemisia  pontica—a.  Romanum,
   Artemisia pontica—a. Santonicum, Arte-
   misia santonica.
 Absorbant, Absorbent.
 Abstime, Abstemious.
 Abstergentia, Detergents.
 Abstersivus, Abstergent.
 Abstersorius, Abstergent.
 Abus de soi-mime, Masturbation
 Abuta, Pareira  Brava.
 Acacia Germanica, see Prnnus spinosa—a.
   Indica, Tamarindus—a. Nostras, see  Pru- 
662
ACA
INDEX.
AC1
  nus spinosa—a. Vera, see Acacia?  gummi
  —a. Zeylonica, Hajmatoxylon Campechia-
  num.
Acajou, Anacardium occidentale.
Acampsia, Contractura.
Acanos, Onopordium acanthium.
Acantha, Vertebral column.
Acanlha, Spinous process of a vertebra.
Acanthalzuca, Echinops.
Acanthe fausse, Heracleum spondylium.
Acanthium, Onopordium acanthium.
Acanthulus, Acanthobolos.
Acapalli, Piper longum.
Acaron, Myrica gale.
Acarus ciro: see Psora—a. Scabiei, see Psora.
Acaweria, Ophioxylum serpentinum.
Accablement, Torpor.
Accilerateur, Accelerator urina?.
Accis, Paroxysm.
Accessoire, Accessory—a.  du long flichis-
  seur commun des orteils: see  Flexor lon-
  gus  digitorum  pedis profundus perforans
  (accessorius)—a.  de I'Obturateur interne,
  Ischio-trochanterianus—a. du pied  d'Hip-
  pocampe: see Cornu ammonis—a du Sacro-
  lombaire : see Sacro-lumbalis.
Accessorius  flexus  longus digitorum  pedis:
  see  Flexor  longus digitorum  pedis  pro-
  fundus perforans  (accessorius)—a. Pedis
  hippocampi.  See Cornu ammonis.
Accessory ofthe par vagum, Spinal nerve.
Accessus, Coition.
Accidens, Symptoma—a.  Consecutifs, Conse-
  cutive phenomena.
Acclimatement, Acclimation.
Accouchie, Puerpera.
Accouchement,  Parturition—a.   Laborious,
  Dystocia—a. Contre nature, see Presenta-
  tion, preternatural—a.  Laborieux,  Labo-
  rious labour.
Accoucheuse,  Midwife.
Accoutumance, Habit.
Accroissement, Increase.
Accusatio, Indication.
Acella, Axilla.
Acer, Acrid.
Acervulus Cerebri.  See Pineal Gland.
Acesis, Curation, Medicament.
Acesma, Medicament.
Acestor, Physician.
Acestoris, Midwife.
Acestos, Curable.
Acestra, Needle.
Aceta Medicata, Acetica.
Acetabula Uterina, Cotyledons.
Acetabulum,  Colyle, Cotyloid—a. Marinum,
  Umbilicus marinus.
Acetas, Acetate.
Acetosa Nostras, Rumex acetosa—a. Praten-
  sis, Rumex acetosa—a. Romana,  Rumex
  scutatus—a. Rotundifolia,  Rumex scutatus
  —a. Vulgaris, Rumex acetosa.
Acetosella, Oxalis acetosella.
Acetum distillatum:  see Aceticum acidum
  —a. Lignorum:  see Aceticum acidum—
  a. Mulsum dulce, Oxyglycus—a. Radicals,
  Aceticum Acidum—a. Theriacale, Acetum
  aromaticum.
Achar, Atchar.
Ache, Apium graveolens—a. des Montagues,
  Ligusticum levisticum.
Achcrois, Populus.
Achia, Atchar.
Achiar, Achia.
Achillie noire, Achillea atrata—a. Visqueuse,
  Achillea  ageratum.
Achitolus, Achicolum.
Achlys, Caligo.
Achmella, Spilanthus acmclla.
Achne, Linteum.
Achor, Porrigo larvalis.
Achores capitis, Porrigo scutulata.
Achyrodes, Acerosus.
Achyron, Furfur.
Acid,  Acetous, strong, Aceticum acidum—
  a. Aerial, Carbonic  acid—a. Antimonious,
  Antimonium  dinphoreticum—a.   Azotic,
  Nitric  acid—a. Benzoic,  Benjamin, flow-
  ers of-—a. Boric, Boracic acid—a. Calca-
  reous, Carbonic acid—a. Carbonous, Oxalic
  acid—a. Gastric, Gastric juice—a. Hydro-
  chloronitric, Nitro-muriatie  acid—a. Igas-
  uric: see Jatropha curcas—a. of Lemons,
  Citric acid—a. Lithic, Uric acid—a.  De-
  phlogisticated  marine, Chlorine—a.  Me-
  phitic,  Carbonic acid—a. of Milk, Lactic
  acid—a. Nitro-hydrochloric, Nitro-muriatic
  acid—a.  Nitrous dephlogisticated, Nitric
  acid—a. Oxyseplonic, Nitric acid—a. Poly.
  galic:  see  Polygala senega—a.  Prussic,
  Hydrocyanic acid—a.  Pyroligneous:  see
  Aceticum acidum—a. Pyrolignic, Pyro-
  ligneous  acid—a. of Sorrel,  Oxalic acid—
  a. of Sugar, Oxalic acid.
Acide acetique faible, see Aceticum acidum—
  a. Sulphureux, Sulphurous acid—a. Sulfu-
  rique delayi, Sulphuricum acidum dilutum.
Acidum  aceticum,  Aceticum  acidum—a.
  Aceticum aromaticum,  Acetum aromati-
  cum—a. Aceticum camphoratum: see Ace-
  ticum acidum—a. Aceticum  empyrcumati-
  cum, Pyroligneous acid—a. Aceticum Scil-
  liticum,  Acetum  scillae—a.  Acetosella;,
  Oxalic  acid—a.  Acetosum, Acetum—a.
  Allantoicum,  Allantoic  acid—a.  Amni-
  cum, Amniotic acid—a. Boracicum, Bora-
  cic acid—a. Borussicum, Hydrocyanic acid
  —a. Carbonicum, Carbonic  acid—a. Citri-
  cum, Citric  acid—a.  Hydrocarbonicum,
  Oxalic acid—a. Hydrochloricum, Muriati-
  cum acidum—a. Hydrocyanicum, Hydro-
  cyanic  acid—a.  Hydrothionicum  liqui-
  dum, see  Hydrosulphuretted  water—a.
  Jatrophicum, see Jatropha curcas—a. Lac-
  ticum, Lactic acid—a. Ligneum, Pyrolig-
  neous acid—a. Ligni pyro-oleosum, Pyro-
  ligneous acid—a. Marinum concentratum,
  Muriaticum  acidum—a. Morbosum, Acidi-
  ties—a.  Muriaticum nitroso-oxygenatum,
  Nitro-muriatic  acid—a.  Nitricum, Nitric
  acid—a.  Oxalinum, Oxalic  acid—a. Phos-
  phoricum, Phosphoric acid—a. Primarum 
A CI
ADE
663
  viarum, Acidities—a. Prussicum,  Hydro-
  cyanic acid—a.  Pyro-aceticum, Pyrolig-
  neous  acid—a. Sacchari, Oxalic acid—a.
  Saccharinum, Oxalic  ucid—a. Salis, Muri-
  aticum acidum—a. Salis culinaris, Muria-
  ticum acidum—a.  Salis niarini, Muriati-
  cum   acidum—a.  Succinicum,  Succinic
  acid—a. Sulphuricum alcoolisatum, Elixir
  acidum Halleri—a. Sulphuris volatile, Sul-
  phurous acid—a. Sulphurosicum,  Sulphu-
  rous   acid—a. Sulphurosum,  Sulphurous
  acid—a. Tartari essentiale, Tartaric acid—
  a. Tartaricum, Tartaric acid—a. Tartaro-
  sum, Tartaric acid—a.  Uricum, Uric acid
  —a. Vitriolicum, Sulphuric  acid—a. Vitri-
  olicum aromaticum, Sulphuricum  acidum
  aromaticum—a. Vitriolicum  alcohole aro-
  maticum, Sulphuricum acidum aromat.—a.
  Vitriolicum vinosum, Elixir  acidum Hal-
  leri—a. Zooticum,  Hydrocyanic  acid—a.
  Zootinicum, Hydrocyanic acid.
Acidurgia, Surgery (operative).
Acicr, Chalybs.
Acies, Chalybs—a. Digitorum manus, Pha-
  langes of the fingers—a. Diurna,  Heme-
  ralopia.
Aciesis, Sterilitas.
Acmon, Incus.
Acne rosacea, Gutta rosea.
Acnestos, Cneorum tricoccum.
Acoc, Audition.
Acoesis, Audition.
Acolasia, Intemperance.
Acology, Materia Medica.
Acone, Mortar.
Aconit a grands fleurs, Aconitum cammarum
  —a. Salutaire, Aconitum anthora.
Aconitine, see Aconitum napellus.
Acopon, Anagyris.
Acor  Benzoitius,  Benjamin—a.  Boracicus,
  Boracic acid—a. Succineus,  Succinic acid
  —a.  Sulphuris, Sulphuric acid—a. Tartari-
  cus, Tartaric acid.
Acore bdtard, Iris pseudacorus—a. Faux, Iris
  pseudacorus—a. Odorant,  corus calamus.
Acores, Acids and acidities.
Acorn, Jupiter's, Fagus  castanea—a. Oily,
  Guilandina moringa—a. Sardinian, Fagus
  castanea.
Acorns, see Quercus  alba.
Acorus adulterinus, Iris pseudacorus—a. Pa-
  lustris, Iris pseudacorus—a. Vulgaris, Iris
  pseudacorus.
Acos, Medicament.
Acoustique, Acoustics.
Acqua  Binelli, Aqua Binellii—a.  di  Napoli,
  Liquor arsenicalis—a.  della  Toffana, Li-
  quor arsenicalis.
Acquetta, Liquor arsenicalis.
Acras Sapota, Sapota.
Acrasia, Intemperance.
Acratia, Impotence.
Acre, Acrimony.
Acritos, Acritical.
Acriviola, Tropaeolum majus.
Acrocolia, Acrea.
Acrolenion, Olecranon.
Acroposthia, Acrobystia.
Acroteria, Acrea.
Acrotismus, Asphyxia.
Acte, Sambucus.
Acte, Act.
Actie a grappes, Aclaea racemosa.
Actif, Active.
Acuitas, Acrimony.
Aculeus ligneus, Splinter.
Acurgia, Surgery (operative).
Acus, Needle—a.  Capitata, Pin—a. Paracen-
  tica, Trocar—a. Triquetra  vulgaris, Tro-
  car—a. Veneris, Eryngium campestre.
Acusis,  Audition.
Acustica, Acoustics.
Acutenaculum, Porte aiguille.
Acyesis, Sterilitas.
Acyrus, Arnica montana.
Adasmonia, Anxiety.
Adamas, Diamant.
Adansonia digitata, Baobab.
Adarigo, Orpiment.
Adarnech, Orpiment.
Adarticulatio, Arthrodia.
Adder's Tongue, Ophioglossum vulgatum.
Additamentum, Epiphysis—a. Coli,  Appen-
  dix vermiformis caeci—a. Necatum,  Olec-
  ranon—a. ad Sacro-lumbalem, see Sacro-
  lumbalis—a. Uncatum ulnae, Olecranon—
  a. Ulnae, Radius.
Adducens oculi, Rectus internus oculi.
Adducteur de  I'ceil, Rectus internus  oculi —
  a. du gros orteil, Adductor  pollicis  pedis—
  a. Premier ou moyen, Adductor longus fe-
  moris—a. du pouce, Adductor pollicis ma-
  nus—a. Second ou petit, Adductor brevis—
  a. Troisiime ou grand, Adductor magnus.
Adductor medii digiti pedis, Posterior medii
  digiti pedis—a. Oculi,  Rectus internus oc-
  uli—a. Tertii  digiti pedis, Prior tertii di-
  giti pedis.
Adecta, Sedatives.
Adeliparia, Polysarcia.
Adelphia, see Adelphixia.
Adelphixis, Sympathy.
Aden, Gland.
Adenoides, Adeniform.
Adenophthalmia, Ophthalmia tarsi.
Adenophyma inguinalis, Bubo.
Adephagia,  Boulimia.
Adeps, Pinguedo—a. Cantharidibus   medica-
  tus, Unguentum lyttae medicatum—a. Cor-
  tice Daphnes gnidii medicatus, Unguentum
  epispasticum de Daphne  gnidio—a. Huma-
  nus, Liquamumia—a. Hydrargyro  medica-
  tus, Unguentum Hydrargyri—a.  ex  Hy-
  drargyro  mitius dictum  cinereum, Un-
  guentum  oxidi  hydrargyri cinereum—a.
  Hydrargyri muriate oxygenato medicatus,
  Unguentum  muriatis  hydrargyri  oxyge-
  nati  medicatum—a.  Hydrargyri  nitrate
  medicatus, Unguentum hydrargyri nitratis
  —a. Hydrargyri oxido  rubro et  plumbi
  acetate medicatus, Unguentum ophthnlmi-
  cum—a.   Lauro  medicatus,  Unguentum 
664
ADE
AFF
  laurinum—a. Ovilli, Sevum—a. Papavere,
  hyoscyamo, et belladonna medicatus, Un-
  guentum populeum—a. Sulfure et  ammo-
  niac muriate medicatus, Unguentum  sul-
  phuratum ad scabiem—a. Sulfure et carbo-
  nate potassa? medicatus, Unguentum sul-
  phuratum alcalinum ad scabiem—a. Tar-
  tare stibii medicatus, Unguentum antimo-
  nii  tartarizati—a. Oxido  zinci medicatus,
  Unguentum oxidi zinci impuri.
Adept, Alchymist.
Adepta philosophia, Alchymy.
Adflatus, Afflatus.
Adhaerentia, Adherence.
Adhaesio, Adherence.
Adhesion, Adherence.
Adianthum album, Asplenium ruta muraria
  —a. Aureum, Polytrichum—a. Rubrum,
  Asplenium trichomanoides.
Ad ice, Urtica.
Adipeux,  Adipose.
Adipocera cetosa, Cetaceum.
Adipocire de Baleine, Cetaceum.
Adiposis, see Polysarcia.
Adiposus, Fatty.
Adipous, Fatty.
Adipsos, Glycyrrhiza.
Adjunctum, Accompaniment.
Adjutor partus, Accoucheur.
Ador, Zea Mays.
Adorion, Daucus  carota,
Adoucissant, Demulcent.
Adra riza, Aristolochia clematitis.
Adsaria pala, Dolichos pruriens,
Adspiratio, Aspiration, Inspiration.
Adstites glandulosi, Prostate.
Adstrictio, Constipation.
Adulteratio, Falsification.
Adurion, Rhus coriaria.
Adustio, Burn.
Adventitious Diseases, Acquired diseases.
Adventitius, Accidental.
Adynamia virilis, Impotence.
Adynasia, Adynamia.
Adynatia, Adynamia.
Adynatos, Sickly.
iEdoea, Genital organs.
iEdoeoblenorrhcea, Leucorrhcea.
iEdceon, Inguen.
jfEdoptosis,  Hysteroptosis—a?. Uteri, Prolap-
   sus uteri—ae. Uteri inversa, Uterus,  inver-
   sion  of the—ae. Uteri retroversa, Retro-
   versio uteri—ae. Vagina?,  Prolapsus V.—
   a?.  Vesicae, Exocyste.
^Egeiros,  Populus.
.<Eger, Sick.
jEgides, iEgias.
iEglia, ^Egias.
jEgoceras, Trigonella Frjenum.
iEgonychon, Lithospermum officinale.
jEgophonia, Egophony.
iEgopodium podagraria,  Ligusticum poda-
   graria.
Agrippa, Agrippa.
jEgritudo, Disease—a?. Ventriculi, Vomiting.
jEgrotus, Sick.
iEgyptia moschata, Hibiscus abelmoschus.
JEgyption, jEgyptiacum.
yEgyptium mcdicamcntum ad  aurcs,  Pliar-
  macum ad aures.
Aeichryson, Sedum.
Aeipathia, see Continent (disease).
iEipatheia, see Continent (disease).
iEnea, Catheter.
iEolecthyma, Variola.
iEollion, Varicella.
jEon, Medulla spinalis.
jEonesis, Fomentation.
.ZEonion, Sedum.
iEqualis, Equal.
jEquivocus, Equivocal.
Aer, Air.
Aeration of the blood, Haematosis.
Aeratus, Carbonated.
Airi, Carbonated.
Aeromeli, Fraxinus ornus.
jEruca, Cupri subacetas.
^Erugo, Cupri subacetas.
2Es, Cuprum.
iEsecavum, Brass.
^Estates, Ephelides.
iEsthema, Sensation, Sensibility.
^Esthesis, Sense.
iEtheterion, Sensorium.
iEstivus, Estival.
jEstuarium, Stove.
jEstualio,  Ardor,  Ebullition,  Fermenta-
  tion.
jEstus, Ardor.
iEtas, Age—at. Decrepita, Decrepitude.
JEther martialis, Tinctura  seu Alcohol sul-
  furico-aethereus ferri—03.  Nitricus alcoo-
  lisatus, Spiritus a?theris nitrici—a?. Sulphu-
  ricus acidus, Elixir acidum Halleri—a?. Sul-
  phuricus  cum alcohole,  Spiritus  aHheris
  sulphurici—ae.  Sulphuricus  cum  alco-
  hole aromaticus, Spiritus  aetheris aromati-
  cus.
^Etherea Herba, Eryngium  maritimum.
iEtherolea, Olea volatilia.
jEthiopis, Salvia  Sclarea.
jElhiops albus, Albino—a?. Alcalisatus, Hy-
  drargyrum  cum  creta—ae.  Animal,  see
  Choroid—ae. Mineralis,   Hydrargyri sul
  phuretum nigrum—ae. Narcoticus,  Hydrar
  gyri sulphuretum nigrum—te. per se, Hy
  drargyri oxydum cinereum—a?. Sacchara
  tus, Hydrargyrum saccharatum—x. Vege
  tabilis, see Fucus vesiculosus.
iEtoi phlebes, Temporal veins.
Aetoi phlebes, Temporal veins.
iEtolion, Cnidia grana.
Affaires, Menses.
Affectio hypochondriaca, Hypochondriasis—
  a.  Hysterica,  Hysteria—a.  Tympanitica,
  Tympanites.
Affections de I'Ame, Affections ofthe Mind.
Affectus, Passion—a. Faucium pcslilens, Cy-
  nanche maligna—a. Hyderodes, Hydrops.
Affion, Opium.
Afflux, Affluence.
Affluxus, Fluxion. 
AFF
INDEX.
ALB
665
Affusio orbicularis, Placenta.
Anum, Opium.
After birth, Secundines.
After pains, See Pains, labour.
Agalactatio, Agalaxis.
Agalaxis, Agalactia.
Agaric female, Boletus igniarius—a. of the
  Oak, Boletus igniarius.
Agaric blanc, Boletus laricis.
Agaric de Chine, Boletus igniarius.
Agaric odorant, Boletus suaveolens.
Agaricus, Boletus igniarius—a. Albus,  Bole-
  tus laricis—a. Aurantiacus,  Amanita?—
  a. Aurantiacus, Bolites—a. Auricukeforma,
  Peziza auricula—a. Chirurgorum, Boletus
  igniarius—a. Pscudo-aurantiacus, Amani-
  ta?—a. Quercus, Boletus igniarius.
Agathosma crenatum, Diosma crenata.
Age, old, Senectus.
Agennesia, Sterilitas.
Ager Naturae, Uterus.
Agcratum, Achillea agcratum.
Ages, Palm.
Agglutinatif,  Agglutinant.
Agglutiner, Agglutinate.
Agheustia, Ageustia. ■
Agihalid, Agiahalid.
Agitatorius, Convulsive.
Agme, Fracture.
 Agmina Digitorum Manus,  Phalanges of the
   fingers—a. Membrana, Amnios.
 Agnus castus, Vitex.
 Agomphiasis,  Gomphiasis.
 Agomphosis, Agomphiasis.
 Agone, Hyoscyamus.
 Agonia, Sterilitas.
 Agostus, Palm.
 Agrahalid, Agiahalid.
 Agregatives Pilules.  See Aggregate.
 Agria, Herpes exedens.
 Agriampelos, Bryonia alba.
 Agrifolium, Ilex aquifolium.
 Agrimony, hemp, Eupatorium cannabinum.
 Agriocastanum, Bunium bulbocastanum, Ly-
   coperdon tuber.
 Agriocinara, Sempervivum tectorum.
 Agricoccimelea, Prunus spinosa.
 Agrioriganum, Origanum majorana.
 Agrioselinum, Smyrnium olusatrum.
 Agripalma Gallis, Leonurus cardiaca.
 Agripaume, Leonurus cardiaca.
 Agrippinus Partus.   See Agrippa.
 Agro ai Cedro.  See Citrus medica.
 Agrostis, Bryonia alba.
 Agruna, Prunus spinosa.
 Agrypnia, Insomnia
 Agrypnocoma, Coma vigil.
 Ague,  Intermittent  fever—a.  free, Laurus
   sassafras—a. Quartan, Quartan—a. Ter-
   tian, Tertian fever—a. weed, Eupatorium
   perfoliatum.
 Agyrta, Charlatan.
 Agyrtia, Charlatanry.
 Ahouai, Thevctia Ahouai.
 Ahusal, Orpiment.
 Aiersa, Iris Germanica.
                                     84
Aige, ^Egias.
Aigle, iEgias.
Aigre, Acidulous.
Aigrelet, Acidulous.
Aigremoine, Agrimony.
Aigreurs, Acidities.
Aigu, Acute.
Aiguille, Needle.
Aiguiser, to Acidulate.
Ail, Allium.
Axle,  Ala, Aileron.
Aimant, Magnet.
Aimatera, Hepatirrhoea.
Aimorrhcea, Hremorrhagia.
Aimorrhois, Haemorrhois.
Aimorrois, Ha?morrhois.
Aine, Inguen.
Aipi, Jatropha manihot.
Aipima coxera, Jatropha manihot.
Aipipoca, Jatropha manihot.
Air,  Cells of the Lungs, Bronchial cells:
   see Cellule—a.  Dephlogisticated, Oxygen
   —a.  Empyreal, Oxygen—a.  Factitious,
   Carbonic acid—a. Fixed, Carbonic acid—
   a. Inflammable, Hydrogen—a. Pure, Oxy-
   gen—a. Solid, of Hales,  Carbonic acid—
   a. Vital, Oxygen.
Air,  acide  vitriolique,  Sulphurous acid—a.
   alcalin, Ammonia—a. du  feu, Oxygen—
   a. gore, Azote—a. vicii, Azote.
Airain, Bellmetal, Brass.
Aire, Areola.
Airelle  Anguleuse, Vaccinium myrtillus—a.
   ponduie, Vaccinium vitis idaea.
Airignc, Hook.
Aisselle, Axilla.
Aisthesis, iEsthesis.
Aitia, Cause.
Aitiology, iEtiologia.
Aition,  Cause.
Aizoon, Sempervivum tectorum.
Ajuga, Teucrium  chama?pitys.
Akatalis, Juniperus communis.
Akatera,  Juniperus communis.
Akinesia, Acinesia.
Akology, Materia  Medica.
Ala,  Axilla, Pavilion of  the ear—a.  Ex-
   trema, Aileron.
Alabastrites, Alabaster.
Ahe  internae minores clitoridis, Nymphae—a.
   Majores, Labia pudendi—a. Minores, Nym-
   phae.
Ala?agnus, Myrice gale.
Alaiter, To suckle.
Alalia,  Mutitas.
Alambic, Alembic.
Alares  musculi, Pterygoid muscles.
Alaternus, common, Rhamnus alaternus,
Albagiazi, Sacrum.
 Albamentum, Albumen ovi.
 Albara, Lepra alphoides.
 Albarees, Lepra alphoides.
 Albaras nigra, Lepra nigricans.
 Albaros, Lepra alphoides.
 Albdtre, Alabaster.
 Albin d'ceuf, Albumen ovi 
666
ALB
ALK
Albinoismus, sec Albino.
Albor ovi, Albumen ovi.
Albot, Crucible.
Albotim, Terebinthina.
Albuginie, Albuginea.
Albugo Oculorum, Leucoma—a.  Ovi,  Albu-
  men ovi.
Albula, Leucoma.
Album canis, Album graecum—a. Ceti, Ceta-
  ceum.
Albumine, Albumen.
Albumor, Albumen ovi.
Alcahest, Alcaest.
Alcali, see Alkali.
Alcali  ammoniacum  acetatum, Liquor am-
  monia? acetatis—a. Ammoniacum fluidum,
  Liquor ammonia?—a. Fixum tartarizatum,
  Potassa? tartras—a. Minerale sulphuricum,
  Soda, sulphate of—a. Tartari aceto satura-
  tum, Potassa? acetas—a.  Vegetabile salito
  dephlogisticatum, Potassa? murias hyperox-
  ygenatus—a. Vegetabile  tartarizatum, Po-
  tassa?  tartras—a. Vegetabile  vitriolatum,
  Potassa?   sulphas—a.  Volatile  acetatum,
  Liquor  ammonife    acetatis—a.  Volatile
  aeratum,  Ammonia?  carbonas—a. Volatile
  ex sale ammoniaco, Ammonia?  carbonas.
Alcaligene, Azote.
Alkalinity, see Alkalescence.
Alcana, Anchusa officinalis.
Alcanna orientalis, Lawsonia  inermis—a.
  Spuria, Anchusa tinctoria—a. Vera, Law-
  sonia inermis.
Alcea, Hibiscus abelmoschus—a. iEgyptiaca,
  Hibiscus abelmoschus—a. Indica, Hibiscus
  abelmoschus.
Alehachenge, Physalis.
Alchachil, Rosmarinus.
Alchaest, Alcahest.
Alchemy, Alchymy.
Alchitram, sec Pinus Sylvestris.
Alchitura, see Pinus Sylvestris.
Alcocalum, Cynara scolymus.
Alcohol, Spiritus  rectificatus—a. jEthereus
  ferratus, A. sulfurico a?thereus ferri—a. cum
  Aloe perfoliata, Tinctura aloes—a. Ammo-
  nia?  et guaiaci, Tinctura  guaiaci ammoni-
  ata—a. Ammoniatum, Spiritus  ammoniaB
  —a.  Ammoniatum  aromaticum,  Spiritus
  ammonia?   aromaticus—a.  Ammoniatum
  fcetidum,  Spiritus  ammonia?  fcotidus—a.
  cum Aromatibus sulphuricatus, Sulphuri-
  cum acidum aromaticum—a. cum Aromati-
  bus  compositus, Tinctura cinnamomi com-
  posita—a. Castoriatum, Tinctura castorei
  —a. cum Crotone cascarilla, Tinctura cas-
  carilla;—a.  Dilutum, Spiritus  tgnuior—a.
  Ferratus, Tinctura  ferri  muriatis—a. cum
  Sulphate ferri tartarisatus, see Ferrum tar-
  tarizatum—a. cum  Guaiaco officinale am-
  moniatus, Tinctura guaiaci ammoniata—a.
  Iodii, Tinctura  Iodinae—a.  cum  Opio,
  Tinctura  opii—a.  Sulphuricatum,  Elixir
   acidum  Halleri—n. Sulphuricum,  Elixir
   acidum  Halleri—a. Sulphuris,  Carbonis
   sulphuretum.
Alcool, Alcohol—a. Camphri, Spiritus cam-
  phora?.
Alcoolat, Tincture.
Alcoolatum, Tincture—a.  Antiscorbuticum,
  Tinctura de cochleariis—a. Carminativum
  Sylvii, Tinctura carminativa Sylvii—a. de
  Cochleariis, Tinctura de Cochleariis—a. dc
  Croco compositum, Tinctura de croco com-
  posita.
Alcoolometer, Areometer.
Alder, black, Prinos, Rhamnus frangula.
Ale, Cerevisia.
Aleacas, Glycyrrhiza.
Alecost, Tanacetum balsamita.
Alegar, Acetum.
Aleimma, Liniment.
Aleipha, Liniment.
Alema, Farina.
Aleton, Farina.
Aleuron, Farina.
Aleurotesis, see Cribration.
Alexanders, Smyrnium olusatrum.
Alexandri antidolus aurea, see Alexandrine.
Alexicacum, Amuletum, Alcxipharmic.
Alexipyreticus, Febrifuge.
Alexir, Elixir.
Alexiterium chloricum, see Disinfection—a.
  Nitricum, see Disinfection.
Alize, Alise.
Alfusa, Tutia.
Algalie, Catheter.
Algedon, Pain.
Algema, Pain.
Algesis, Pain.
Algeticus, see Algos.
Algor, Rigor.
Algos, Pain.
Alhagi, Agul.
Alibilis, Nutritious.
Alienalio, Anomalia.
Alienation, mental, Insanity.
Alienus, Delirious.
Aliformis, Pterygoid.
Aliformes musculi, Pterygoid muscles.
Aligulus, Confection.
Alimella?, Parotid.
Alimentary tube, Canal, alimentary.
Alimentum, Pabulum.
Alimos, Glycyrrhiza.
Alipantos, Alipa?nos.
Alisier blanc, Crataegus aria.
Alisma, Arnica montana.
Alitura, Nutrition.
Alkalescence, Alcalescence.
Alkali, see Alcali—a.  Ammoniacum causti-
  cum, Ammonia—a. .Ammoniacum spiritu-
  osum, Spiritus ammonia?—a. Minerale ni-
  tratum, Soda, nitrate of—a. Minerale phos-
  phoratum, Soda, phosphate of—a. Minerale
  salinum,  Soda,  muriate of-—a. Vegetable,
  Potash—a. Vegetabile cum aceto, Potassa?
  acetas—a.  Vegetabile  fixum   causticum,
  Potassa  fusa—a. Volatile, Ammonia—a.
  Volatile causticum. Ammonia—a. Volatile,
  concrete, Ammonia? carbonas—a. Volatile
  nitratum,  Ammonia.-  nitras—a.  Volatile 
ALK                   index.                  AMB              667
   tartarizatum,  Ammonia? tartras—a. Vola-
   tile vitriolatum, Ammonia? sulphas.
 Alkanct, bastard, Lithospermum  officinale—
   a. Dyer's, Anchusa  tinctoria—a. Garden,
   Auchusa officinalis—a. Officinal, Anchusa
   officinalis.
 Alkar, Medicament.
 Alkckengi, Physalis.
 Alkerva, see Ricinus communis.
 Alkitran, Cedria.
 Alkool, Alcohol.
 Allaitement, Lactation.
 Allaiter, To suckle.
 Alleluia, Oxalis  acetosella.
 Allgood, Chenopodium bonus Henricus.
 Allheal, Heracleum spondylium.
 Alliaire, Alliaria.
 Alligatura, Fascia, Ligature.
 Allium ascalonicum, Echalotte—a. Gallicum,
   Portulaca—a.  Rcdolens,  Teucrium scor-
   dium.
 Allochoos, Delirious.
 Alloiosis, Alteration.
 Alloioticus, Alterative.
 Allophasis, Delirium.
 Allotriophagia, Malacia.
 Allspice, see Myrtus pimenta.
 Allucinatio, Hallucination.
 Allure, Influenza.
 Alma, Water.
 Almariab, see Plumbi oxydum  semivitreum.
 Almezcrion, Cneorum tricoccum.
 Almond, Amygdala—a. Cake, see Amygdala
   —a. of  the  Ear,  Tonsil—a.  Paste,  see
   Amygdala—a. Powder, see Amygdala—a.
   ofthe Throat, Tonsil.
 Alnus nigra, Rhamnus frangula.
 Aloes wood, Agallochum.
 Alopeces, Psoa?.
 Alopecia areata,  Porrigo  decalvans.
 Alouche, Crataegus aria.
 Alouchier, Cratregus aria.
 Alphenic, Saccharum candidum.
 Alphitedon, see Fracture.
 Alphiton, Farina. -
 Alphos, Lepra alphoides.
 Alphosis  .Ethiopica.  See Albino.
 Alpinia Cardamomum, Amomum Cardamo-
   mum.
 Alpiste, Phalaris Canadiensis.
 Altafor, Camphor.
 Alterans, Alterative.
 Altirant, Alterative.
 Altercangenon, Hyoscyamus.
 Altercum, Hyoscyamus.
 Althanaiha, Orpiment.
 Altheus, Physician.
 Althexis, Curation.
 Altilibat, Terebinthina.
Alum,  Symphytum—a. Egyptian,  .Egyptia
  stypteria—a. Root,  Heuchera  cortusa—a.
  Solution of, compound, Liq. aluminis. com-
  pos.
Alumen catinum,  Potash of commerce—a.
  Fixum :  see Potash.—a. Kinosatum, Pul-
  vis sulphatis alumina? compositus.
 Alumina pura, Argilla pura.
 Alumina? et potassa? hypersulphas, Alumen
   —a. et Potassa? supersulphas,  Alumen—a.
   sulphas, Alumen—a. Sulphas acidulus cum
   potassa, Alumen—a. Sulphas  fusus,  Alu-
   men exsiccatum.
 Alumine fadice, Argilla pura.
 Alun, Alumen.
 Alunsel, Gutta.
 Alus, Symphytum.
 Alusia, Hallucination—a.Hypochondrias,Hy-
   pochondriasis.
 Alutel, Aludel.
 Alvaquilla, Psoralea glandulosa.
 Alvearium, Auditory canal, external.
 Alviole, Alveolus.
 Alveolo-labial, Buccinator.
 Alveus, Auge—a. Ampullosus, Receptaculum
   chyli—a.  Ampullescens, thoracic  duct—
   a. Communis:  see  Semicircular canals—
   a. Utriculosus: see Semicircular canals.
 Alvi excretio, Defecation—a. Fluxus Aquosus,
   Diarrhoea—a. Profluvium, Diarrhrjea.
 Alviducus, Laxative.
 Alv us,  Abdomen—a. Adstricta, Constipation
   —a. Renum, Pelvis ofthe kidney.
 Alycc, Anxiety.
 Alysis, Anxiety.
 Alysmus, Anxiety.
 Alyssum Plinii, Galium Mollugo.
 Amadou, Boletus igniarius.
 Anadouvier, Boletus  igniarius.
 Amaigrissement, Emaciation.
 Amandes, Amygdala.
 Amara dulcis, Solanum dulcamara.
 Amaracus, Origanum majorana.
 Amarities, Bitterness.
 Amaritudo, Bitterness.
 Amaror, Bitterness.
 Amatorium veneficium, Philter.
 Amatorius  musculus,  Obliquus  superior
  oculi.
 Ambarum, Ambergris—a. Cineritium,  Am-
  bergris.
 Amber, Succinum—a. Liquid: see  Liquid-
  ambar styraciflua.
 Ambilaevus, Ampharisteros.
 Ambloma, Abortion.
 Amblosis, Abortion.
 Amblothridion, Abortion.
Ambloticus, Abortive.
Amblyogmos, Amblyopia.
Amblyopia crepuscularis,  Hemeralopia—a.
  Dissitorum, Myopia—a. Meridiana, Nye-
  talopia—a.  Proximorum, Presbytia.
Amblyosmos, Amblyopia.
Ambor, Ambergris.
Ambra, Succinum—a. Ambrosiaca, Amber-
  gris—a. Cineracea, Ambergris.
 Ambragrisea, Ambergris.
 Ambre blanc, Succinum (album)—a. Jaune,
  Succinum.
Ambrette, Hibiscus abelmoschus.
Ambrosia, Chenopodium botrys.
Ambrosie du  Mexique, Chenopodium Ambro-
  sioides. 
668
AMO
ANA
Ambulalio, Walking.
Ambuleia, Cichorium intybus.
Ambustio, Burn.
Ambutua, Pareira brava.
Ame, Anima.
Amenia, Amenorrhcea.
Amenorrhrjea difficilis, Dysmenorrhcea.
Amentia, Dementia, Fatuitas, Idiotism.
Amir, Amarus.
Americanum  tuberosum,  Solanum  tubero-
  sum.
Amertume, Bitterness.
Ametria, Intemperance.
Amiculum, Amnios.
Amidum, Amylum.
Aminaea, Anime.
Amma,  Truss.
Ammi verum,  see Sison Ammi—a. des  Bou-
  tiques j see Sison ammi.
Ammion, Hydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum.
Ammonia, acetate, solution of, Liquor ammo-
  nia? acetatis—a. Caustica liquida,  Liquor
  ammonia?—a. Hydrochlorate of, Ammonia?
  murias—a. Hydrosulphuret of,  Ammonia?
  sulphuretum—a. Liniment of, strong, Lini-
  mentum  ammonias fortius—a. Liquid, Li-
  quor ammonia?—a.  Muriatica,  Ammonia?
  murias—a. Nitrata,  Ammonia?  nitras—a.
  Pra?parafn, Ammonia?  carbonas—a.  Pura
  liquida, Liquor ammonia?—a. Solution  of,
  Liquor ammonia?—a. Tartrate of, Ammo-
  nia? tartras.
AmmoniaB  acetas, Liquor ammonias acetatis
  —a. et  Ferri  murias,  Ferrum  ammonia-
  tum—a. Hydrosulphuretum, Liquor fumans
  Boylii—a. Hypocarbonas, Ammonia? car-
  bonas.
Ammoniaca? nitras, Ammoniae nitras—a. Sul-
  phas,  Ammonias sulphas.
Ammoniacum,  Ammonia—a.  Succinatum,
  Spiritus  ammonia?   fa?tidus—a.  Volatile
  mite, Ammonia? carbonas.
Ammoniaque, Ammonia—a. Hydrosulfure d',
  Ammonia?  sulphuretum—a. Hydrosulfate
  sulfuri d', Ammoniae sulphuretum—a. Li-
  quide, Liquor ammonia?—a. Sulfure hydro-
  gini d', Ammonia? sulphuretum.
Ammonio-cupricus, subsulphas, Cuprum am-
  moniatum.
Ammonium arsenicum, Arseniate of ammo-
  nia?—a. Carbonicum, Ammonia? carbonas
  —a. Muriaticum martiatum seu martiale,
  Ferrum ammoniatum—a. Muriatum, Am-
  monia? murias—a. Subcarboneum, Ammo-
  nia? carbonas—a. Sulphuricum,  Ammonia?
  sulphas.
Amna alcalizata, Water, mineral saline.
Amncstia, Amnesia.
Amome faux, Sison amomum.
Amomum galanga, Maranta G.—a. Pimenta:
  see Myrtus  pimenta—a. Zedoaria, Ka?mp-
  feria rotunda.
Amor, Love.
Amorge, Amurca.
Amostcus, Osteocolla.
Amour, Love.
Amoureux (muscle), Obliquus superior oculi.
Ampar, Succinum.
Ampelocarpus, Galium aparine.
Ampeloprasum, Allium.
Ampelos, Vitis vinifera—a. Agria,  Bryonia
  alba—a.  Ida?n, Vaccinium vitis ideea—a.
  Oinophoros, Vitis vinifera.
Amphamphoterodiopsia,  Diplopia.
Amphemerinos, Quotidian.
Amphiam, Opium.
Amphiblestroides, Reticular.
Amphicaustis, Vulva.
Amphidexios, Ambidexter.
Amphion, Maslach.
Amphimerinos, Quotidian.
Amphiplex, Perina?um.
Amphismela, Knife, double  edged.
Amphismile, Knife, double edged.
Amphodiplopia, Diplopia.
Amphoric respiration.   See Cavernous Re-
  spiration.
Amplexatio, Coition.
Ampliopea, Amblyopia.
Amposis, Anaposis.
Ampoules, Essera.
Ampulla, Cavitas elliptica—a. Chylifera seu
  chyli, Receptaculum chyli.
Ampulla?, Phlyctaena.
Amulette, Amuletum.
Amusa, Musa Paradisiaca.
Amyche, Excoriation, Scarification.
Amydriasis, Mydriasis.
Amygdala, Tonsil.
Amygdale, Tonsil.
Amygdala? placenta.   See Amygdala.
Amygdalatum, Emulsio  Amygdala?.
Amygdalitis, Cynanche tonsillaris.
Amygdalus.  See Amygdala.
Amygmos, Scarification.
Amyleon, Amylum.
Amylum iodatum.  See  Iodine.
Amyosis, Synezizis.
Amyron, Carthamus tinctorius.
Amyxis, Scarification.
Anabasis, Augmentation.
Anabexis, Expectoration.
Anabronchismus, Anabrochismus.
Anabrosis, Corrosion, Erosion.
Anacampseros, sedum telephium.
Anacardium orientale, Avicennia tomentoaa.
Anacatharsis,  Expectoration, repurgatio—a-
  Catarrhalis simplex, Catarrh.
Anacatharticus, Expectorant.
Anachrempsis, Exspuition.
Anachron, Soda.
Anaclasis, Repercussion.
Anacollemata, Frontal bandages.
Anacomide, Restauratio.
Anaconchylismos, Gargarism.
Anactesis, Restauratio.
Anactirion, Artemisia.
Anacycleon, Charlatan.
Anadesmus, Fascia.
Anadora, Ecdora. 
AN/E
index.                ANG               669
Ana?ma9i.«, Anaemia.
Ana?mosis, Annemia.
Anrcsthisia, Insensibility.
Anagallis Aquatica, Veronica Beccabunga
Anagargalicta, Gargarism.
Anagargariston, Gargarism.
Anaglyphe, Calamus  scriptorius.
Anagoge, Anabole, Rejectio.
Anagraphe, Prescription.
Analemsia, Analepsia.
 Analentia, Analepsia.
 Analepsia, Epilepsy.
 Analepsis, Restauratio.
 Analgesia, Anaesthesia.
 Analogous Tissues, see Tissues.
 Analosis, Atrophy.
 Analtesis, Restauratio.
 Ananas, Bromelia ananas—a. Acosta? ovata?,
   &c, Bromelia ananas—a. Americana,  Bro-
   melia pinguin—a. wild, broad-leaved,  Bro-
   melia pinguin.
 Anaphia, see Ana?sthesia.
 Anaphora, Anabole.
 Anaphromeli, Mel despumatum.
 Anapleroticus, Incarnans.
 Anapneusis, Respiration.
 Anapse, Auante.
 Anapsia, Caecitas.
 Anaptysis, Expectoration.
 Anarrhopia, Anarrhcea.
 Anasarca hyster'icum, Anathymiasis—a. Se-
   rosa, Phlegmatia dolens.
 Anasarcha, Anasarca.
 Anasarque,  Anasarca.
 Anassa, Bromelia ananas.
 Anastaltica, Styptics.
 Anastasis, Anarrhcea.
 Anastomosis, Jacobson's, see  Petrosal  gan-
   glion.
 Anatasis, Extension.           ,    .
 Anathymiasis, Exhalation,  Fumigation, Hy-
    pochondriasis.
  Anatome animata, Physiology.
  Anatomie,  Anatomy.
  Anatomia viva,  Physiology.
  Anatomy,  practical, Dissection.
  Anaton, Soda.
  Anatrepsis, Restauratio.
  Anatresis, Perforation, Trepanning.
  Analribe, Friction.
  Anatripsis, Friction.
  Anatron, Soda.
  Anatrope,  Vomiting.
  Anaudia, Catalepsy, Mutitas.
  Anaxyris,  Rumex acetosa.
  Anazesis, Ebullition.
  Anazoturia, see Urine.
  Ancha, Haunch.
  Anchilops, Egilops.
  Anchoralis processus, Coracoid.
  Anchylosis, Ankylosis.
  Ancistron,  Hamulus.
  A ncolie, Aquilegia vulgaris.
  Ancon, Elbow, Olecranon.
   Anconi, Anconeus.
   Anconeus externus, see Triceps extensor cu
  biti—a. Internus, see Triceps extensor cn-
  biti—a. Major, see Triceps extensor cubiti.
Ancteriasmus, Infibulation.
Ancyle, Ankylosis.
Ancyloblepharon, Ankyloblepharon.
Ancyloglossum, Ankyloglossum.
Ancylomele, Ankylomele.
Ancylomerismus, Ankylomerismus.
Ancylosis, Ankylosis.
Ancylotomus, Ankylotomus.
Ancyra, Hook.
Ancyroides processus, Coracoid.
Andira inermis, Geoffraea  inermis—a.  Suri-
   namensis, Geoffraea surinamensis.
Andrachahara, Sempervivum tectorum.
Andrachne, Arbutus unedo, Portulaca.
Andria, Adult age.
Androgynus, Hermaphrodite.
Andromania, Nymphomania.
Andropogon  chcenanthus, Juncus odoratus—
   a. Nardus, Calamus  Alexandrinus, Nardus
   Indica.                             .
 Androsace, Umbilicus marinus—a. Matthioh,
   Umbilicus marinus.
 Androsa?mum, Hypericum perforatum.
 Androtomy,  Andranatomia.
 Anebium, Anchusa Tinctoria.
 Anebus, Impuber.
 Aneilesis, Aneilema.
 Anemia, Ana?mia.
 Anemone des bois, Anemone nemorosa.
 Anemony, Anemone  hepatica—a.  Meadow,
   Anemone  pratensis—a. Wood, Anemone
   nemorosa.
 Anemos, Wind.
 Anepithymia chlorosis, Chlorosis.
 Anesis, Remission.
 Aneson, Anethum.
 Anesum, Pimpinella anisum.
 Anet, Anethum.
 Aneth, Anethum graveolens.
 Anethum fceniculum, Anethum.
 Aneticus, Anodyne.
 Aneton, Anethum.
  Anetus,  Intermittent fever—a. Quartanus,
    Quartan—a.  Quotidianus, Quotidian—a.
    Tertianus, Tertian fever.
  Aneurismatic, Aneurismal.
  Aneurysme, Aneurism.
  Aneurysmus, Dilatation.
  Anivrysme, Aneurism.
  Anfion, Maslach.
  Anfraduositis  ciribrales,   Anfractuosities,
    cerebral__a. Ethmdidales, see  Anfractu-
    osity.
  Anfractus,  Anfractuosity—a. Cerebri,  An-
    fractuosities (cerebral).
  Angeion, Vessel.
  Angeiondrography, Angeiohydrography.
  Angeiondrotomy, Angeiohydrotomy.
  Angeiorrhagia, Ha?morrhagia activa.
   Angelica tree, Aralra spinosa—a. Sylvestris,
     Ligusticum podagraria.
   Angilique,  Angelica—a. Sauvage, Angelica
     sylvestris.
   Angelocacos, Myrobalanus. 
670               ANG                index.                 ANS
  Angiectasia venosa, Varix.
  Angina, Cynanche—a. Aphthosa, Aphtha?—
    a. Bronchialis, Bronchitis—a. Canina, Cy-
    nanche  trachealis—a. Epidemica, Cynan-
    che maligna—a. Epiglottidea,  Epiglottitis
    —a. Exudaloria, Cynanche trachealis—a.
    Externa, Cynanche parotidaea—a. Gangre-
    nosa, Cynanche  maligna—a. Inflammato-
    ria,  Cynanche,  Cynanche  trachealis—a.
    Laryngea, Laryngitis—a. Linguaria, Glos-
    sitis—a.  Maligna, Cynanche maligna—a.
    Maxillaris, Cynanche  parotida?a—a. Paro-
    tidaea externa,   Cynanche  parotidaea—a.
    Perniciosa, Cynanche  trachealis—a. Poly-
    posa seu membranacea, Cynanche trachea.
    lis—a. Sicca, Pnedanchone—a.  Suffocato-
    ria, Cynanche  trachealis—a.  Trachealis,
    Cynanche trachealis—a. Ulcerosa, Cynan-
    che maligna—a. Uvularis, Staphylcedema,
    Uvulitis.
  Angine  gulturale,  Cynanche tonsillaris—a.
    Laryngie, Laryngitis—a. Pharyngie, Cy-
    nanche parotida?a—a. de Poitrine, Angina
    pectoris—a.   Siche,  Angina   sicca—a.
    Squirrheuse, Angina squirrosa—a. Tonsil-
    laire, Cynanche tonsillaris.
  Angineux, Anginosa.
  Angiography, Angiography."
  Angiohydrography, Angeiohydrography.
  Angiohydrotomy, Angeiohydrotomy.
  Angiology,  Angeiology.
  Angiopyra, Synocha.
  Angiostosis, Angeiostosis.
  Angiotomy, Angeiotomy.
  Angoisse, Angor.
  Angor, Agony, Orthopnoea—a. Pectoris, An
    gina pectoris.
  Angos, Bubo, Uterus, Vessel.
  Angourion, Cucumis sativus.
  Anguis, Serpent.
 Anguish, Angor.
 Angulaire de I'Omoplate, Levator scapula?.
 Angularis, Levator scapula?.
  Anguli-scapulo-humeral, Teres major.
 Angulus ocularis, Canthus.
 Anguria, Cucurbita citrullus.           I
 Angustatio  cordis, Systole.
 Angustia abdominalis,  Pelvis, (Brim)—a.
   Perinaealis, Pelvis (Outlet.)
 Angustura,   Cusparia  febrifuga—a. Spuria,
   Brucea antidysenterica.
 Angusture, fausse, Brucea antidysenterica—
   a. Ferrugineu.se,  Brucea  anti-dysenterica
   —a. Vraie, Cusparia febrifuga.
 Anhaemia, Anaemia.
Anhelation, Dyspnoea.
Anhelitus, Breath.
Anhuiba, Laurus  sassafras.
Anilitas.  See Dementia.
Anima  aloes:  see  Aloes—a.  Articulorum,
  Hermodactylus—a. Hepatis, Ferri sulphas
  —a. Pulmonum, Crocus.
Animalist, Animalculist.
Animation, suspended, Asphyxia,
Animclla?, Parotid.
  Animi casus subitus, Syncope—a. Deliquium,
    Syncope—a. Pathemata, Passions.
  Animus, Anima, Breath.
  Anis, Pimpinella anisum—a. Aigre, Cumi.
    num cyminum—a.  de  la  Chine,  Illicium
    anisatum—a.  doux,  Anethum—a.  etoile,
    Illicium anisatum.
  Aniscalptor, Latissimus dorsi.
  Anise plant, Pimpinella anisum.
  Aniseed -. see Pimpinella  anisum—a.  Tree,
    yellow flowered, Illicium anisatum.
  Anisi semina.  See Pimpinella anisum.
  Anisum, Pimpinella anisum—a. Africanum
    frutescens, Bubon Galbanum—a. Frutico-
    sum Galbaniferum,  Bubon galbanum—a.
    Sinense, Illicium anisatum—a. Stellatum,
    Illicium anisatum.
  Ankle, Astragalus, Malleolus.
  Ankus, Aneus.
  Ankylops, iEgilops.
  Anneau, Ring—a. Crural, Crural canal—a.
    Diaphragmatique, Diaphragmatic ring__
    a. Fimoral, Crural canal—a. Inguinal, In-
    guinal ring—a. Ombilical,  Umbilical ring.
  Annexe, Accessory, Appendix.
  Anni critici, Climacterici (anni)—a. Deere-
    torii, Climacterici (anni)—a. Fatales, Cli-
    mactcrici (anni)—a. Genethliaci, Climacte-
    rici (anni)—a. Gradarii, Climacterici (anni)
    —a. Hebdomadici, Climacterici (anni)—a.
    Heroici,  Climacterici (anni)—a. Natalitii,
    Climacterici (anni)—a. Scalares, Climacte-
    rici (anni)—a.Scansiles, Climacterici (anni)
 Annotto.  See Terra Orleana.
 Annuens, Rectus capitis internus minor.
 Annularis,  Cricoid: see  Digitus—a.  Ani,
   Sphincter ani.
 Annuli-tendino-phalangiens, Lumbricales ma-
   nus.
 Annulus abdominis, Inguinal  ring—a. Fossa?
   ovalis: see Ovalis fossa—a. Repens, Herpes
   circinatus—a. Umbilicalis, Umbilical  ring
   —a. Ventriculi, Pylorus.
 Anocoelia, Stomach.
 Anodin, Anodyne.
 Anodos, Edentulus.
 Anodynum minerale, Potassa? nitras sulphatis
   paucillo mixtus.
 Ancea, Dementia, Idiotism.
 Anomal, Anomalous.
 Anomalia nervorum, Nervous diathesis.
 Anomalus, Irregular.
 Anonyme, Innominatum,
 Anorexia, Dyspepsia—a. Exhaustorum,  Fri-
  gidity of the stomach—a. Mirabilis, Fast-
  ing.
 Anorganic.  See Inorganic.
 Anormal, Abnormous.
Anosphresia, Anosmia.
Anserina, Potentilla anserina.
Ansirine,   Chenopodium ambrosioides—a.
  Anthelmintique, Chenopodium anthelniinti-
  cum—a. Bon Henri, Chenopodium Bonus
  Henricus—a. Botrys, Chenopodium Botrys
  a. Fetide,  Chenopodium vulvaria- 
ANS
INDEX.
ANT
671
Ansirine,  Vermifuge, Chenopodium anthel-
  minticum.
Antalgicus, Anodyne.
Antebrachial.  See Antibrachial.
Antelope, Antilopus.
Antemballomenos, Succedaneum.
Antemctic, Antiemetic.
Antendeixis, Counter-indication.
Antephialtic, Antiephialtic.
Antepilcptic, Antiepilcptic.
Anterieur  du  Marleau, Laxator tympani—
  a. de I'Oreille, Anterior auris.
Anterior mallei, Laxator tympani.
Anteroticus, Antaphrodisiac.
Anteuphorbium, Cacalia anteuphorbium.
Anthelmia, Spigelia Mirilandica.
Anthelmintics, Helminthagogues. ■
Anthema eruptio, Exanthenf.
Anthereon, Mentum.
Anthora vulgaris, Aconitum anthora.
Anthos: see Rosmarinus—a. Sylvestris,  Le-
  dum sylvestre.
Anthracia, Anthracosis—a.  Pestis, Plague—
  —a. Rubula, Framboesia.
Anthracion.  Sec Anthrax.
Anthrocoma, Anthrax.
Anthracosia, Anthrax.
Authropc, Cutis.
Anlhropochymy, Chymistry (human).
Anthropologia, Physiology.
Anthroposcopia, Physiognomy.
Anthropotomy, Andranatomia.
Antiadcs,  Tonsils.
Antiaditis, Cynanche tonsillaris.
Anliaris loxicaria.  Sec Upas.
Antiatrophicus, Antatrophic.
Antica-cochymic, Anticachectic.
Anlicancrosus, Anticancerous.
Anticardium,  Fossette du cceur,  Scrobiculus
   cordis.
Anticarcinomatous, Anticancerous.
Anticausotic, Anticausodic.
Anticheir, Pollex.  See Digitus.
Anticholerica, Sophora heptaphylla.
Anticncmion,  Shin.
Anticceur, Scrobiculus cordis.
Anticus, Anterior.
Antidartreux,  Antiherpetic.
Antidotarium, Dispensatory.
Antidotum Mithridaticum, Mithridate.
Antidotus Hcraclidis,  Enneapharmaeos.
Antifebrilis, Febrifuge.
Antihelminticus, Anthelmintic.
Antihysteric, Anthysteric.
Anti-impctigcnes, Solomon's. See Liquor hy-
  drargyri oxymuriatis.
Antilacteus, Antigalactic.
Antilaiteux, Antigalactic.
Antilobium, Tragus.
Antilyssus, Antihydrophobic.
Antimoine, Antimonium—a. Beurre d\  An-
  timonium muriatum—a.  Chlorure d',  An-
  timonium muriatum—a.  Oxide  blanc d\
  Antimonium diaphoreticum—a.Soufredori
  d', Antimonii sulphuretum praccipitatum—
  a. Sulfure,  hydrosulphure rouge d', Anti-
  monii  sulphuretum rubrum—a.  Verre d\
  Antimonii vitrum.
Antimoniale causticum, Antimonium muria-
  tum.
Antimoniatum sulphur, Antimonii sulphure-
  tum praecipitatum—a. Tartar, Antimonium
  tartarizatum.
Antimonii Butyrum, Antimonium muriatum
  —a.  Calx,  Antimonium diaphoreticum—
  a. Cerussa, Antimonium diaphoreticum—
  —a.  Murias,  Antimonium  muriatum—a.
  Oleum, Antimonium  muriatum—a.Oxydu-
  lum hydrosulphuratum aurantiacum, Anti-
  monii sulphuretum pracipitatum—a. Oxy-
  dum, Algaroth—a. Oxydum auratum, Anti-
  monii  sulphuratum pra?cipitatum—a.  Oxi-
  dum   nitro-muriaticum,  Algaroth—Oxy-
  dum cum sulphure vitrifactum, Antimonii
  vitrum—a. Oxydum  sulphuretum vitrifac-
  tum, Antimonii vitrum—a. Regulus medi-
  cinalis, Antimonium  medicinale—a.  Sal,
  Antimonium tartarizatum—a. Sulphur au-
  ratum, Antimonii sulphuretum praecipita-
  tum—a.  Sulphur pra?cipitatum,  Antimonii
  sulphuretum  pra?cipitatum—a. Sulphure-
  tum,   Antimonium—a. Tartras,  Antimo-
  nium tartarizatum—a. Tartras et Potassa?,
  Antimonium tartarizatum—a Vitrum  hya-
  cynthinum,  Antimonii vitrum.
Antimonious Acid,  Antimonium diaphoreti-
  cum.
Antimonium Calcinatum, Antimonium  dia-
  phoreticum—a. Salitum, Antimonium mu-
  riatum—a. Vitrifactum, Antimonii vitrum.
Antimony, butter of, Antimonium muriatum
  —a. Chloride of, Antimonium muriatum—
  a. Chloruret of, Antimonium muriatum—a,
  Deutoxide of, Antimonium  diaphoreticum
  —a. Glass of, Antimonii vitrum—a. Golden
  sulphur of, Antimonii sulphuretum pra?ci-
  pitatum—a.  Medicinal, regulus of, Anti-
  monium medicinale—a. Muriate  of, Anti-
  monium muriatum—a. Peroxide  of, Anti-
  monium diaphoreticum—a. Submuriate of
  protoxide of,  Algaroth—a.  Sulphuret of,
  red,  Antimonii  sulphuretum  rubrum—*
  a. Tartarized, Antimonium tartarizatum—
  a. Vegetable, Eupatorium perfoliatum.
Antineuropathic, Nervine.
Antineurotic, Nervine.
Antipathic, Palliative.
Antipertussis, see Zinci sulphas.
Antipestilentialis, Antiloimic.
Antipharmacus, Alexipharmic.
Antiphysica, Carminatives.
Antipodagric, Antiarthritic.
Antiputrid, Antiseptic.
Antipyretic, Febrifuge.
Antiscolicus, Anthelmintic.
Antispasis, Revulsion.
Antispastic, Derivative.
Antistrumosus,  Antiscrophulous.
Antitasis, Counter-extension.
Anlithcnar, Opponens pollicis—a. Mclatarso-
  sub-phalangaeus pollicis, Adductor pollicis
  pedis. 
672
ANT
INDEX.
APO
Antithora, Aconitum anthora.
Antitragien, Antitragicus.
Antiverniicular, Antiperistaltic.
Antiverminosus, Anthelmintic.
Antodontalgic, Antiodontalgic.
Antrax, Anthrax.
Autre, Antrum—a. d'Hyghmore, Antrum  of
   Highmore.
Antrum, Caverna—a. Auris, Tympanum—a.
   Buccinosum,  Cochlea, Labyrinth—a. Py-
   lori, see Stomach.
Anulus, Fossette.
Anuria, Ischuria.
Apagma,  Abduction.
Apagoge, Inductio.
Apalachine, Ilex vomitoria—a. a feuilles de
   Prunier, Prinos—a. Gallis, Ilex vomitoria.
Apanthismus, Stuprum.
Apaphrismos,  Despumation.
Aparine, Galium aparine.
Aparthrosis, Diarthrosis.
Apechema, Contrafissura.
Apectocephalus, Acephalothorus.
Apepsia, Dyspepsia.
Apiritif, Aperient.
Aperitivus, Aperient.
Apertor oculi, Levator palpebra? superioris.
Apeuthysmenos, Rectum.
Apha?resis, Apheresis, Extirpation.
Aphepsema, Decoction.
Aphepsis, Decoction.
Aphesis, Languor, Remission.
Aphistesis, Abscess.
Aphodos,  Excrement.
Aphonia,  Mutitas, Catalepsy—a. Surdorum,
   Mutitas Surdorum.
Aphoria, Sterilitas.
Aphrodisia, Coition, Puberty.
Aphrodisiacus, Venereal.
Aphrodisiasmus, Coition.
Aphronia,  Apoplexy.
Aphronitrum,  Soda.
Aphrosyne, Insanity.
Aphtha? serpentes, Cancer aquaticus.
Aphthes des Enfans, Aphtha?.
Aphtheux, Aphthous.
Apiastrum, Melissa.
Apices crurum medulla? oblongata?,  Corpora
   striata.
Apilepsia, Apoplexy.
Apios, Pyrus communis.
Apis, Bee.
Apium petra?um, Bubon  Macedonicum.
Aplestia, Ingluvies, Intemperance.
Apneustia, Apncea.
Apnoaa, Orthopncea.
Apnresphyxia, Asphyxia.
Apobainon, Eventus.
Apobesomenon, Eventus.
Apobiosis, Death.
Apocapnismus, Fumigation.
Apocatastasis, Considentia, Restauratio.
Apocatharsis, Catharsis.
Apocatharlicus, Cathartic.
Apocecaulismenon, Apagma.
Apoccnosis, Abevacuatio—a.  Diabetes melli-
   tus, sec  Salivation—a.  Vomitus  pyrosis,
   Pyrosis.
 Apochoreon, Excrement.
 Apochrempsis, Exspuition.
 Apocin gobe-mouihe, Apocynum androsa?mi-
   folium.
 Apoclasma, Abduction, Apagma.
 Apocope, Abscision.
 Apocrisis, Contagion,  Excrement,  Secretion.
 Apocrustica, Repellents.
 Apocyesis, Parturition.
 Apocynum  scandens, Allanianda.
 Apogalactismus,  Weaning.
 Apogalactos, Exuber.
 Apogeusis,  Ageustia.
 Apogeustia, Ageustia.
 Apoglaucosis, Glaucosis.
 Apollinaris  altercum, Hyoscyamus.
 Apolutica, Cicatrisantia.
 Apomeli, Oxymel.
 Apomexis, Munctio.
 Aponeurosiology, Aponcurology.
 Aponeurosis, Fascia—a. Crural, Fascia lata
   —a. Femoral, Fascia lata—a. Iliac, Fascia
   iliaca.
 Aponivrose  superficielle de Vabdomen et de la
   cuisse, Fascia superficialis.
 Aponevrosis, Aponeurosis.
 Aponipsis, Ablution.
 Apopnixis, Suffocation.
 Apopallesis, Abortion.
 Apopalsis, Abortion.
 Apopedasis, Luxation.
 Apophlegmatisans  per  nares,  Errhine—a.
   per os, Sialagogue.
 Apophraxis, Amenorrhea.
 Apophthora, Abortion.
 Apophthorius, Abortive.
 Apophyse basilaire, Basilary process—a. en-
  gainante ou vaginale, Vaginal process.
 Apophyses ipineuses, Spinous processes ofthe
   vertebra?.
 Apophysis of Rau, Grile apophyse du  Mar-
  teau:  see Malleus.
 Apoplanesis, Error loci.
 Apoplexia catalepsia, Catalepsia—a. Hydro-
  cephaly, Hydrocephalus internus—a. Te-
  mulenta, see Tcmulentia.
 Apoplexy, pulmonary, see Haemoptysis.
 Apopsychia, Syncope.
 Aporrhoea, Contagion.
 Aposcepsis, Aposcemma,
 Apositia, Disgust.
 Apospasma,  Arrachement.
 Apostaxis, Staxis.
 Apostema, Abscess—a. Empyema, Empye-
  ma—a. Parulis,  Parulis—a. Phalangum,
  Fourche—a. Psoaticum, Lumbar abscess.
 Aposyrma, Abrasion, Desquamation.
 Apotelesma, Amuletum.
 Apotheca, Pharmacopolium.
 Apothicaire, Apothecary.
Apothrausis, Abscision.
Apotilmos, Evulsion.
Apotome, Amputation.
Apotropaeum, Amuletum. 
APO
AQU
Apolrope, Aversion.
Apoxysmus, Abrasion.
Apozem, Decoction.
Apparatus altus, see Lithotomy—a. Lateralis,
  see Lithotomy—a. Major, sec Lithotomy—
  a. Minor, sec Lithotomy.
Appareil, Apparatus—a. Grand, see Lithoto-
  my—a. Haut,  see  Lithotomy—a. Latera-
  lisi, see Lithotomy—a. Petit,   see  Litho-
  tomy.
Appauvri, Impoverished.
Appendice,  Appendix—a.  Cacal, Appendix
  vermiformis caeci—a. Digital, Appendix
  vcrmiformis ca?ci—a.Epipldiques, Appendi-
  cular epiploicae—a. Sous-sternale, Xiphoid
  cartilage—a. Sus-sphenoidale du  cerveau,
  Pituitary gland—a. Xiphdide, Xiphoid car-
   tilage.
 Appendices  coli adiposa?, Appendiculae epi-
   ploica?.
 Appendicula cerebri, Pituitary gland—a. Ver-
   miformis  cseci,   sec Appendix—a.  Epi-
  ploica, Epiploic appendage.
 Appendicula? pinguedinosa?, Epiploic  appen-
   dages.
 Appendix, Apophysis—a. Cerebri,  Pituitary
   gland—a.  ad Cerebrum,  Cerebellum—a.
   Ventriculi, Duodenum.
 Appensio, see Analeptia.
 Appetit, Perte d', Anorexia.
 Appetite, morbid, Limosis.
 Appelitus caninus, Boulimia.
 Apple, bitter, Cucumis colocynthis—a. Cu-
   rassoa,Aurantium curassaventium—a. May,
   Podophyllum  peltatum—a. Tree,   Pyrus
   malus.
 Apprehensio, Catalepsy.
 Appropriatio, Assimilation.
 Apricatio, Insolation.
 Apricot, Prunus Armeniaca.
 Apsinthites, Absinthites.
 Apsychia,  Syncope.
 Aptha?, Aphthae.
  Apyique, Apyos.
  Apvrcnomele, Apyromele.
  Aqua,  Water—a.  Acidula  hydrosulfurata,
    Naples water  (factitious)—a. Aeris  fixi,
    Acidulous water  (simple)—a.  Alkalina
    oxymuriatica, Eau  de  Javelle—a. Alumi-
    nis  composilus,  Liquor  a. c.—a.  Alumi-
    nosa Bateana, Liq. aluminis  compositus
    —a, Ammoniae,   Liquor  ammonia?—a.
    Acetatis ammonia?,  Liquor ammoniae ace-
    tatis—a. Ammonia? carbonatis, Liquor am-
    monia? subcarbonatis—a. Ammonia? causti-
    ca,  Liquor ammoniaB—a.  Amnii,  Liquor
    amnii—a. Anisi fortis, Spiritus anisi—a.
    Aquisgrancnsis,  see   Aix-la-Chapelle—a.
    Ardiente,  see Spirit—a. Auditoria, Cotun-
    nius, liquor  of—a.  Bareginensis,  Bareges
    water—a. Bellilucana,  Balaruc waters—a.
    Benedicta, Liquor  calcis—a.  Benedicta
    composita, Liquor calcis compositus—a.
    Benedicta Rulandi, Vinum antimonii tarta-
    rizati—a.  Borvonensis,   Bourbonne-lcs-
                                       85
Bains, Mineral waters of—a. Bristohensis,
Bristol  water—a.  Calcaria? ustse,  Liquor
calcis—a. Calcis, Liquor  calcis—a. Calcis
composita, Liquor  calcis  compositus—a.
Camphorata, Bates's,  see Cupri sulphas—
a. Catapultarum, Arquebusade eau d'—-a.
Cinnamoini fortis,  Spiritus  Cinnamomi—
a. Colcestrensis, Colchester, mineral waters
of—a. Cupri ammoniali,  Liquor c. a.—a.
Cupri vitriolati composita,  Liquor cupri
sulphatis composita—a. inter cutem, Ana-
sarca—a. Distillata,  Water, distilled—a.
Fluviatilis, Water,  river—a.  Fontana, Wa-
ter, spring—a. Fortis, Nitric acid—a. He-
patica, Hydrosulphuretted water—a. Hor-
deata, Decoctum hordei—a.  Juniperi com-
posita,  Spiritus  juniperi  compositus—a.
Kali,  Liquor  potassa?  subcarbonatis—a.
Kali  caustici, Liquor  potassre—a. Kali prae-
parati,  Liquor  potassa?  subcarbonatis—a.
Kali  puri, Liquor potassa*—a. Kali subcar-
bonatis, Liquor potassa? subcarbonatis—a.
Labyrinthi, Cotunnius, liquor of—a. ex  La-
cu,   Water,  lake—a.  Lithargyri  acetati
composita,  Liquor plumbi  subacetatis di-
lutus—a. Lucia?, Spiritus ammoniae succi-
natus—a.  Marina, Water,  sea—a. Medi-
cata, Water, mineral—a.  Mentha? piperili-
dis spirituosa, Spiritus mentha? piperita?—
a. Mentha?  vulgaris  spirituosa,  Spiritus
mentha? viridis—a. Mineralis,  Water,  mi-
neral—a. Mirabilis, Spiritus pimenta?—a.
Mulsa, Hydromeli—a. Neapolitana, Naples
water (factitious)—a. Nephritica,  Spiritus
myristiea?—a,  Nivata,  Water, snow—a.
Nucis  moschata?,  Spiritus  myristiea?—a.
Ophthalmica, Liquor  zinci  sulphatis  cum
 camphora—a. Paludosa,  Water,  marsh—
 a. Picea, see Pinus sylvestris—a. Pluvialis,
 Water, rain—a. Potassa?, Liquor potassa?—
 a. Pulegii  spirituosa, Spiritus pulegii—a.
 Putealis, Water, well—a.  Rabelii,  Elixir
 acidum Halleri—a.   Raphani composita,
 Spiritus armoracia? compositus—a. Regia,
 Nitro-muriatic  acid*—a. Salubris,  Water,
 mineral—a. Sappharina, Liquor cupri  am-
 moniali—a. Saturni, Liquor plumbi suba-
 cetatis dilutus—a.  Sclopetaria, Arquebusade
 eau  d'—a. Seminum anisi   composita, Spi-
  ritus anisi—a. Seminum carui fortis, Spi-
  ritus carui—a. Soteria, Water, mineral—a.
  Stygia, Nitro-muriatic  acid—a. Styptica,
  Liquor cupri sulphatis  composita-"—a. Sul-
  phurata simplex,  Hydrosulphuretted water
  —a. Sulphureti ammonia?,  Liquor  fumans
  Boylii—a. Thediana,  Arquebusade eau d'
  —a. Theriacalis  Bezoardica, Chylostagma
  diaphoreticum  Mindereri—a, Tofana, Li-
  quor arsenicalis—a. Traumatica Thedenii,
  Arquebusade, eau d'—a. VegetO-inineralis,
  Liquor plumbi subacetatis dilutus—a. Vi-
  ciensis, Vichy water—a.  Vitriolica  cam-
  phorata, Liquor zinci sulphatis cum  cam-
  phora—a. Vitriolica caerulea, Solutio sul-
  phatis  cupri  composita—a. Vulneraria, 
674
ARQ
  Arquebusade,  eau d'—a. Zinci vitriolati
  cum camphora, Liquor zinci sulphatia cum
  camphora.
Aqua?  acidula?,  Acidulous  waters—a. Ba-
  diguae, Bath, Mineral waters of—a. Badiza?,
  Bath, Mineral  waters of—a. Bathonia?,
  Bath, Mineral waters of-—a. Buxtonienses,
  Buxton,  Mineral waters of—a.  Canluari-
  enses, Canterbury, waters of—a. Minerales
  acidula?,  Waters,   mineral,   gazeous—
  a. Minerales ferruginosae, Waters, mineral,
  chalybeate—a.  Minerales   salinae,  Wa-
  ters, mineral, saline—a. Minerales sulphu-
  reas,  Waters,  mineral,   sulphureous—a.
  Slillatilia?, Aquae distillates—a. Solis, Bath
  Mineral  waters.
Aqua?ductus  cerebri,  Infundibulum of  the
  brain—a. Cotunnii, Aqueeductus vestibuli.
Aqualiculus, Hypogastrium.
Aqueduc, Aquaeduct—a. de Cotugno, Aquae-
  ductus  vestibuli—a.  de Fallope,  Aquee-
  ductus Fallopii—a.  du  Limacon, Aquae-
  ductus  cochleae—a.  de Sylvius,  Aquae-
  ductus Sylvii—a.  du   Vestibule,  Aqua?-
  ductus vestibuli.
Aquiduca, Hydragogues.
Aquifolium, Ilex aquifolium..
Aquila, Hydroa, Hydrargyri submurias, Sul-
  phur.
Aquila? venae,  Temporal veins.
Aquula, Ceratocele,  Hydatid—a.  Acustica,
  Cotunnius, liquor of.
Arachnoiditis, Arachnitis.
Aracouchini, Icica aracouchini.
Aracus aromaticus, Vanilla.
Ara?olicu?, Rarefaciens.
Araki, see Spirit.
Aranea tarentula, see Tarantula.
Arara, Myrobalanus citrina.
Arascon, Nymphomania.
Arascon, Satyriasis.
Aratrum, Vomer.
Arbor  benivi,  Benjamin—a.  Indica, Laurus
  cassia—a. Maris, Coral—a.  Thurifera,  Ju-
  niperus Lycia—a. Vita?, Thuya occidenta-
  lis.
Arbousier, Arbutus unedo.
Arbre de vie, Arbor vita?.
Arbuscula  gummifera Braziliensis, Hyperi-
  cum Bacciferum.
Area arcanorum,  Hydrargyrum—a. Cordis,
  Pericardium.
Arcade anastomotique, Arch anastomotic—a.
  Crurale, Crural arch—a. Inguinale, Cru-
  ral arch—a.  Orbitaire,  Orbitar  arch—a.
  Pubienne,   Pubic arch—a. Zygomatique,
  Zygomatic arch.
Arcddes dentaires, Dental arches.
Arcades palmaires, Palmar arches.
Arcadi-temporo-maxillaire, Temporalis.
Arcanson, Colophonia.
Arcanum corallinum, Hydrargyri nitricooxy-
  dum—a. Duplicalum, Potassa? sulphas—a.
  Tartari, Potassa? acetas.
Arcatos, Meros.
Arceau, Arculus, Cradle.
ARM
Arceutos, Juniperus communis.
Archangelica, Lamiuni album.
Archie, Archreus.
Archell, Canary, Lichen roccella.
Archeoploma, Proctocele.
Archeostris, Bryonia alba.
Archet, Arculus, Cradle.
Archcus, Archnsus.
Archimagia,  Chymistry.
Archoptosis, Proctocele.
Archorrhcea,  Archorrhagia.
Archos, Arcus, Rectum.
Archosyrinx, Fistula in ano.
Arclitudo,  Arctatio.
Arctostaphylos, Arbutus uva ursi.
Arcula cordis, Pericardium.
Arculus, Cradle.
Arcus medullaris, Fornix—a. Senilis, Gero-
  toxon.
Ardalos, Excrement.
Ardas, Excrement.
Ardesia Hibernica, Hibernicus lapis.
Ardeur, Ardor—a. de I'Estomac, Ardor ven-
  triculi—a. de la Fiivre, Ardor febrilis—a.
  d'Urine, Ardor urina?.
Ardor, Heat—a. Ventriculi,  Pyrosis—a. Sto-
  machi, Pyrosis—a. Ventriculi, Cardialgia.
Area, Porrigo decalvans, Alopecia.
Arenamen, Bole Armenian.
Arenosus, Sabulous.
Argent, Argentum—a. Nitrate d', Argenti ni-
  tras.
Argenteria, Potentilla anserina.
Argentine, Potentilla anserina.
Argentum  fugitivum, Hydrargyrum—a. Fu-
  sum, Hydrargyrum—a. Mobile, Hydrargy-
  rum—a. Vivum, Hydrargyrum.
Argile ochreuse pdle, Bolus  alba.
Argilla ferruginea rubra, Bole armenian—a.
  Kalisulphurica, Alumen—a. Pallida, Bolus
  alba—a. Sulphurica  alcalisata, Alumen—a.
  Sulphurica usta,  Alumen exsiccalum—a.
  Supersulphas alcalisatum,  Alumen—a. Vi-
  triolala,  Alumen.
Argol, red, Potassa? supertartras impurus—a.
  white, Potassae supertartras impurus.
Argumentum integritatis, Hymen.
Argyrochaeta, Matricaria.
Argyrotrophema, Blancmanger.
Argyrus, Argentum.
Aria, Crataegus aria.
Arika.  See  Spirit.
Aristalthaea,  Althaea.
Aristolochia fabacea, Fumaria bulbosa.
Arlada, Realgar.
Arm, Brachium.
Arma ventris, Penis.
Armamentarium, Arsenal.
Armatory unguent, Hoplochrysma.
Armatura,  Amnios.
Armc, Suture.
Armenian stone, Melochites.
Armenites, Melochites.
Armilla?  manus membranosa?, Annular liga-
  ment ofthe carpus.
Armoise blanc, Artemisia rupeslris—a.Eatra- 
ARM                  INDEX.
  gon, Artemisia dracunculus—a. Ordinaire, I
  Artemisia vulgaris.
Armoracia, Cochlearia armoracia.
Armour, Condom.
Armure.des Jambes.  See Cornu ammonis.
Armus,  Humerus—a. Summus, Acromion.
Arnica spuria, Inula dyscntcrica—a. Sueden-
  sis, Inula dysenterica.
Arnoglossum, Plantago.
Aroph Paracelsi, Ferrum ammqniatum.
Arrabon, Arraphon.
Arrachement, Evulsion, laceration.
Arrack, Arack.   See Spirit.
Arreptio, Insanity.
Arresta Bovis, Ononis spinosa.
Arrit d'Hildan, Remora Hildani.
Arritebceuf, Ononis spinosa.
Arrha?a, Amenorrhcea.
Arrhostema, Disease.
Arrhostenia, Disease.
Arrhoslia, Disease.
Arrhythmus, Cacorrhythmus.
Arriire-bouche, Pharynx.
Arriire-faix, Secundincs.
Arriires narines, Nares, posterior.
Arroche, Atriplex hortcnsis—a. Puant,  Che-
   nopodium vulvaria.
Arrosement, Aspersion.
Arrowroot, common.   See  Solanum tubero-
   sum.
 Ars  Cabalistica,  Cabal—a.  Chymiatrica,
   Chymiatria—a. Clysrnatica nova, Infusion
   of medicines—a. Coquinaria, Culinary art
   —a.  Cosmetica, Cosmetics—a.  Culinaria,
   Culinary  art—a. Empirica, Empiricism—
   —a.  Hermetica, Chymistry—a. Infusoria,
   Infusion of medicines—a. Machaonia, Me-
   dicina—a. Majorum, Chymistry—a. Me-
   dica,  Medicina—a. Obstetricia,  Obstetrics
   —a.  Sanandi, Art, healing—a. Separatoria,
   Chymistry—a. Spagiiica, Chymistry.
 Arsaltos, Asphaltum.
 Arsatum, Nymphomania.
 Arsenic, oxide of, Arsenious  acid—a. White,
   Arsenious acid.
 Arsenicum rubrum factitium, Realgar.
 Arsenis  potassa?,  Arsenite  of protoxide  of
   potassium—a.  Potassa?  aquosus,  Liquor
   arsenicalis—a. Potassa?  liquidus,  Liquor
   arsenicalis.
 Arsesmart, Persicaria—a. Biting, Polygonum
   hydropiper.
  Art, healing, Medicina.
  Artemisia botrys, Chenopodium ambrosioides
   —a. Chenopodium, Chenopodium botrys—
   a. Indica, Artemisia santonica.
  Arlire, Artery—a. Brachial,  Brachial artery
   —a.  Bracliio-cephalique, Innominata arte-
   ria—a.   Bronchique, Bronchial artery—
   a. Clitorienne: see  Clitoris—a.  Cacale:
   see Colic arteries—a. Collaterale du coude,
   Anastoraoticus  magnus  ramus—a.  Colla-
   terale externe,  Arteria profunda humeri—
   a. Collaterale interne, Anastomoticus mag-
   nus  ramus—a.  Coronaire  des  livres, La-
   bial artery—a. Coronaire stomachique, Co-
ART                675
 ronary artery—a. Crurale, Crural artery—
 —a. Deuxieme  des  thoraciques,  Arteria
 thoracica  externa  inferior—a.  Epineuse,
 Meningeal artery, middle—a. Femoro-pop-
 litie, Ischiatic artery—a.  Fessiire, Gluteal
 artery—a. Gastrique droite, petite. Pyloric
 artery—a. Gulturo-maxillaire,  Maxillary
 artery,  internal—^«f. Honteuse externe, Pu-
 dic, external, artery—a. Honteuse interne,
 Pudic, internal,  artery—a. Humirale pro-
 fonde,  Arteria  profunda  humeri—a. Ili-
 aque  primitive,   Iliac  artery—a.   Inno-
 minie,  Innominata  arteria—a.  Iricnne,
 Ciliary  artery—a.  Ischio-penienne:  see
 Pudic, internal, artery—a. Midiane anliri-
 eure, Spinal artery, anterior—a. Midiane
 postirieure  du  rachis, Spinal artery, pos-
 terior—a. Meningie  moyenne,  Meningeal
 artery,  middle—a.  Mentonniire,  Mental
 foramen—a. Mesociphalique, Basilary arte-
 ry—a.  Mesocolique:  see  Colic  artery—a.
 Musculaire du bras, Arteria profunda  bu-
 meri—a.  Musculaire du bras, grande:  see
 Collateral arteries of the arm—a.  Muscu-
 laire grande de la cuHsse, Arteria profunda
 femoris—a.  Opisthogastriquf, Coeliac  ar-
 tery—a.  Orbitaire,  Ophthalmic artery—
 a. de I'Ovaire, Spermatic artery—a. Pelvi-
 crurale,  Crural  artery—a.  Pelvi-crurale,
 Iliac artery—a.  Pelvienne,  Hypogastric
 artery—a. Primiire des thoraciques, Arte-
 ria thoracica externa superior—a. Radio-
 carpienne transversale  palmaire,   Radio-
 carpal artery—a. Scrotale, Pudic, external,
 artery—a. Sous-claviire, Subclavian artery
 —a. Sous-pubiofimorale, Obturator artery
  —a. Sous-pubienne, Pudic, internal, artery
  —a. Sous-sternal, Mammary, internal—a.
  Spheno-ipineuse, Meningeal artery, middle
  —a. Stomogastrique, Coronary  artery—
  a. Sus-maxillaire, Alveolar artery—a. Sus-
  maxillaire, Buccal'artery—a. Sus-Metatar-
  sienne, Metatarsal artery—a. Sus-pubienne,
  Epigastric artery—a.  Testiculaire, Sper-
  matic  artery—a.  Thoracique   humerale,
  Acromial artery—a. Trachelo-cervical, see
  Cerebral arteries—a. Trochantirienne,  Cir-
  cumflex  artery of the thigh—a. troisiime
  des thoraciques, Acromial artery—a. Tym-
  panique, Auditory artery, external—a. Alve-
  ole, Ciliary artery—a. Vulvaire, Pudic, ex-
  ternal, artery.
Arteria anonyma, Innominata artery—a. As-
  pera,  Trachea—a. Cerebralis, Carotid, in-
  ternal—a.  Cervicalis, Basilary artery—a.
  Coronaria dextra, Pyloric artery—a. Cras-
  sa, Aorta—a. Externa cubiti, Radial artery
  a. Dorsalis metacarpi, Metacarpal artery—
  a. Durae  matris media maxima, Meningeal
  artery, middle—a. Encephalica,  Carotid,
  internal—a. Gastrica  superior, Coronary
  artery—a. Ueo-colica: see Colic arteries—
  a. Iliaca interna, Hypogastric artery—a.
  Iliaca posterior,  Hypogastric artery—a.
  Magna, Aorta—a. Malleolaris externa: see
  Tibial arteries—a. Malleolaris interna : see 
676                 ART
  Tibial arteries—a. Mammaria externa, A.
  Thoracica externa, inferior—a. Maxima,
  Aorta—a.  Media  anastomotica:  see  Colic
  arteries—a. Meninga?a media, Meningeal
  artery,  middle—a. Muscularis femoris, A.
  profunda femoris—a. Pharyngea suprema,
  Pterygoid artery—a. Profunda cerebri: sec
  Cerebral arteries—a. Pudenda communis,
  Pudic, internal, artery—a. Pudica, Pudic,
  internal, artery—a. Ramulus ductus ptery-
  goids,  Pterygoid artery—a.  Spheno-spi-
  nosa, Meningeal artery, middle—a. Spina-
  lis,  A.  profunda humeri—a.  Sternalis,
  Mammary,  internal—a.  Supra-orbitalis,
  Frontal  artery—a. Sylviana:  see   Cere-
  bral  arteries—a.  Thoracica  axillaris, vel
  alaris, Scapular artery,  inferior—a.  Tho-
  racica  humeralis,  Acromial  artery—a.
  Transversalis colli:   see  Cerebral  arte-
  ries—a.  Transversalis humeri,  Scapular
  artery, superior—a. Ulnaris, Cubital artery
  —a. Uterina hypogastrica, Uterine  artery
  —a. Vasta posterior, A. profunda femqris.
Arteria? apoplectics?, Carotids—a.  Capitales,
  Carotids—a.  Jugulares, Carotids—a. Le-
  thargica?, Carotids—a. Prseparantcs,  Sper-
  matic arteries—a. Somniferae, Carotids—
  a. Soporales, Carotids—a. Soporaria?, Caro-
  tids—a. Venosae, Pulmonary  veins.
Arterial system, see Vascular.
Arterialization of the blood, Ha?matosis.
Arteriectasis, Aneurism.
Arteriodialysis, see Aneurism.
Arteriorrhexis, see Aneurism.
Artery, angular, Facial  artery—a.  articular,
  Cireumflex  artery—a. Central of the reti-
  na, Central artery ofthe retina—a. Central
  of Zinn,  Central  artery of the  retina—a.
  Cephalic, Carotid—a. Cerebral  posterior,
  Vertebral—a.  Cervico-scapular, see Cervi-
  cal arteries—a. Coronary ofthe lips, Labial
  artery—a. Crotaphite,  Temporal artery—
  a. Fibular, Peroneal artery—a. Gastric in-
  ferior, Gastroepiploic  artery—a. Gastro-
  hepatic,  sec Gastro-epiploic artery—a. Ge-
  nital, Pudic (internal)  artery—a. Guttural
  inferior, Thyroideal a. inferior—a. Guttu-
  ral   superior,  Thyroideal  a.  superior—a.
  Humeral, Brachial artery—a. Iliac  poste-
  rior,  Gluteal  artery—a.  Iliaco-muscular,
  Ileo-lumbar a.—a. Labial, Facial artery—
  a. Laryngeal  superior, Thyroideal a. su-
  perior—a.  Lateral large, Spheno-palatine
  artery—a. Maxillary  internal, Facial ar-
  tery—a.  Median,  of the sacrum, Sacral
  artery, anterior—a. Palato-labial,  Facial
  artery—a. Pericephalic, Carotid (external)
  —a. Pharyngeal,  superior,  Pterygopala-
  tine artery—a.  Phrenic,  Diaphragmatic
  artery—a. Posterior ofthe brain, see Cere-
  bral arteries—a. External scapular,  Acro-
  mial  artery—a.  Spinal, Meningeal  artery,
  middle—a. Subclavian right, Innominata
  arteria—a. Subscapular, Scapular  artery,
  inferior—a. Supramaxillary,  Alveolar ar-
  tery—a.  Suprarenal,  Capsular  artery—a.
ex.                 ASE


   Thoracic, internal, Mammary internal—a.
   Urethro-bulbar, Transverse perineal artery
   —a.  Vesico-prostatic,  Vesical  A.—a. Vi-
   dian, Pterygoid artery.
Arthanita  cyclamen, Cyclamen.
Arthetica,  Teucrium chamaepitys.
Arthretica, Teucrium chama?pitys.
Arthriticus verus, Gout.
Arthritis,  Gout,  Arthrosia—a. Aberrans,
   Gout (wandering)—a. Acuta, Gout (regu-
   lar)—a.  Arthrodynia, Rheumatism, chro-
   nic—a.  Atonic, Gout (atonic)—a. Asthe.
   nica,  Gout (atonic)—a.  Erratica, Gout
   (wandering)—a. Hydarthros, Hydrarlhrus
   —a. Inflammatoria, Gout (regular)—a. No-
   dosa, Gout  (with  nodosities)—a. Podagra,
   Gout—a.   Rheumatismus,   Rheumatism,
   acute—a. Retrograda, Gout (retrograde).
Arthrocace, Spina ventosa.
Arthrodyniu,  Rheumatism, chronic.
Arthronalgia, Arthralgia, Arthrodynia.
Arthrosia  acuta,   Rheumatism, acute—a.
   Chronica,  Rheumatism, chronic—a. Lum-
   borum,  Lumbago—a. Podagra, Gout—a.
   Podagra complicata, Gout (retrograde)—a.
   Podagra larvata,  Gout  (atonic)—a. Poda-
   gra regularis, Gout (regular).
Arthrosis,  Articulation.
Artichaut, Cynara scolymus.
Artichoke, Cynara scolymus.
Article, Articulation.
Articocalus, Cynara scolymus.
Articulation en charniire,  Ginglymus—a. de
   la Hanche, Coxofemoral articulation.
Articuli digitorum manus, Phalanges of the
   fingers—a.  Digitorum pedis, Phalanges of
   the toes.
Artiseoccus la?vis, Cynara  scolymus.
Artiscus, Trochiscus.
Artocarpus integrifolia, Caoutchouc.
Artus, Membrum.
Artyma, Condiment.
Arumari, Caramata.
Arundo bambos,  Bamboo—a. Brachii major,
   Ulna—a. Brachii  minor, Radius—a. Indi-
   ca, Sagittarium alexi pharmacum—a. Ma-
   jor, Tibia—a. Minor, Fibula—a. Sacchari-
   fera, see Saccharum.
Arvurn natura?, Uterus.
Asa, Asafcetida.
Asarabacca, Asarum.
Asaret, Asarum.
Ascaricida anthelmintioa, Vernonia  anthel-
   mintica.
Ascaris trichuria, Tricocephalut.
Ascella, Axilla.
Ascesis, Exercise.
Aschil, Scilla.
Ascia, Doloire.
Ascilla, Axilla.
Ascites hepato-cysticus,  Turgescentia vesi-
   cula?  fellea?—a. Ovarii, Hydrops ovarii—a.
   Saccatus, Hydrops ovarii.
Aaclepiade, Asclepias Vincctoxicum.
Asclites, Ascites.
Ass,  Anxiety. 
ASE
AUL
677
Aselli, Onisci aselli.
Asellus, Oniscus.
Asepton, Asa pes.
Ash  tree,  Fraxinus excelsior—a. Mountain,
  Sorbus  acuparia—a. Prickly,  Aralia spi-
  nosa,  Xanthoxylum  clava Herculis.
Asitia, Abstinence.
Asjogam, Asjagan.
Askeles, Asceles.
Aspaltum, Asphaltum.
Asparagine.  See Asparagus.
Asperge, Asparagus.
Asperiti des paupiires, Trachoma.
Asperitas arteria?  aspera?, Raucedo.
Aspersio, Catnpasma,  Fomentation.
Asporula,  Galium aparine.
Asperule odorante, Aspcrula odorata.
Aspharine, Galium aparine.
Asphyxia,  Apolepsis, Apncea, Suffocation—
  a.  by  drowning, see  Submersion—a. Im-
  mersorum, see  Submersion—a. Local, see
  Gangrene.
Aspic, Aspis.
Aspic, Lavendula.
Aspidiscos, Sphincter ani externus.
Aspidium   coriaceum, Calagualce radix—a.
  Filix  mas, Polypodium filix mas.
Aspiratio,  Inspiration.
Aspiration, Imbibition.
Aspredo,  Trachoma—a. Miliacea,  Miliary
  fever.
Asprtle, Hippuris Vulgaris.
Assa doux, Benjamin—a.  Dulcis, Benjamin
  —a. Odorata, Benjamin.
Assaisonnemcnt, Condiment.
Assakur, Saccharum.
Assala.  See Myristiea moschata.
Assarthrosis, Articulation.
Assella, Axilla.
Asserculum, Splint.
Asservation, Conservation.
Assis, Asserac.
Assodes, Asodes.
Assoupissement, Somnolency.
Assouron.  See Myrtus pimenta.
Assuetudo, Habit.
Assula,  Splint.
Assumplio, Prehension.
Astacus fluviatilis, Crab.
Astaci  fluviatilis concrementa, Cancrorum
  chela?.
Astakillos, Araneum ulcus.
Astasia, Dysphoria.
Aster Atticus,  Bubonium—a.   Inguinalis,
  Eryngium campestre.
Asthenia,  Debility,  Infirmity—a. Pectoralis,
  Angina pectoris.
Asthma aerium, Pneumothorax—a. Arthriti-
  cum,  Angina  pectoris—a. Convulsivum,
  Angina  pectoris—a.  Emphysematicum,
  Pneumothorax—a.  Infantum,  Cynanche
  trachealis—a. Dolorificum, Angina pectoris
  —a.  Nocturnum,  Incubus—a. Spastico-
  urtbriticum   inconstans,  Angina   pecto-
  ris.
Astragale col <P, Collum astragali.
Astragalus verus, see Tragacanth—a. Traga-
  canthus, see Tragacanth.
Aslrantia, Imperatoria.
Astrictoria, Astringents.
Astrion, Astragalus.
Astrios, Asteria gemma.
Astrobolos, Asteria gemma.
Astroitis, Asteria gemma.
Astysia, Impotence.
Asuar, Myrobalanus Indica.
Asulci, Lapis lazuli.
Asynodia, Impotence.
Atactos, Erratic.
Ataxia spirituum, Nervous diathesis.
Atecnia,  Sterilitas.
Ater succus, Atrabilis.
Athanasia, Tanacetum.
Athara, Athera.
Athelxis, Sucking.
Atheracocephalus,  Acephalogaster.
Alhrix depilis, Alopecia.
Athymia, Panophobia.
Athyrion, Asplenium ceterach.
Athyrium filix mas, Polypodium filix mas.
Atlantion, Atlas.
Atloido-occipital, Rectus  capitis  posticus mi-
  nor—a. Sous-mastoidien, Obliquus superior
  oculi—a. Sous-occipitale,  Rectus  capitis
  lateralis.
Atmidiatrica, Atmiatria.
Atmistcrion, Vaporarium.
Atmos, Breath.
Atmospherization, Haematosis.
Atragene, Clematis vitalba.
Atmmentum sutorium, Ferri sulphas.
Atresia, Adherence, Imperforation.
Atretismus, Imperforation.
Atriplex   Foetida,  Chenopodium vulvaria—
  a. Odorata, Chenopodium botrys—a. Olida,
  Chenopodium vulvaria.
Atrium cordis dexter, Sinus dexter cordis—
  a. Cordis sinistrum, Sinus pulmonaHs.
Atrophia, Tabes—a. Mesenterica, Tabes me-
  senterica.
Attache, Insertion.
Attagas, Attagen.
Attaque,  Attack—a. des Nerfs,  Nervous at-
  tack.
Attelle, Splint.
Attirant, Altrahent.
Attollens oculi, Rectus superior oculi.
Attouchement, Masturbation.
Attraction of aggregation, Cohesion, force of.
Attractivum.  See Magnet.
Attractivus, Attrahent.
Attractorius, Attrahent.
Atlrape-lourdaud of Bienaise, Bistouri eachi.
Attrita, Chafing.
Atypos, Erratic.
Aube-vigne, Clematis vitalba.
Aubergine, Solanum Melongena.
Aubepine, Mespilus oxyacantha.
Aubifoin, Cyanus segetum.
Auchen, Collum.
Aude, Voice.
Auliscos, Canula. 
678                AUL                in:
Aulos, Canula.  See Vagina.
Aulous, Foramen.
Aune noir, Rhamnus frangula.
Aunie, Inula hclenium—a. Dysenterique, In-
  ula dysenter'ica.
Aura sanguinis, Gaz sanguinis.
Auranite.  See Agaric.
Aurancum.  See  Ovum.
Aurantia Curassavica,  see Citrus aurantium
  —a. Poma, see  Citrus aurantium.
Aurantium, Citrus aurantium.
Aureola, Areola.
Auri chloretiim cum chlorelo natrii.see Gold
  —a. Chloridnm, Gold, muriate of—a. Chio-
  ruretum, Gold,  muriate of—a. Cyanidum,
  see Gold—a.  Cyanuretum, see Gold.—a. et
  Natrii chloruretum,  see Gold—a. Murias,
  Gold,  muriate   of—a.  Nitro-murias,  see
  Gold—a. Oxidum, see Gold.
Auripigmentum,  Orpiment—a.  Rubrum, Re-
  algar.
Aurichalcnm, Brass.
Auricula, Pavilion ofthe ear—a. Judae, Peziza
  auricula—a. Muris, Hieracium Pilosella—
  —a. Muris major, Hieracium murorum.
Auriculaire,  see Digitus—a. Postirieur, Re-
  trahens auris—a. Superieur, Attollens au-
  rem.
Auricularis anterior, Anterior auris.
Auricule, Pavilion ofthe ear.
Auriga.  See Liver.
Aurigo,  Icterus—a. Neophytorum, Icterus
  Infantum.
Auris, Ear.
Auriscalpium, Earpick.
Aurium fluctuatio,  Bombus—a. Marmorata,
  Cerumen—a. Sibilus, Bombus—a. Sonitus,
  Bombus—a.  Sordes,  Cerumen—a. Susur-
  rus, Bombus.
Aurone,   Artemisia   abrotanum—a.   des
  Champs, Artemisia campestris—a. des Jar-
  dins,  Artemisia abrotanum—a. Male,  Ar-
  temisia abrotanum. ■
Aurugo, Icterus.
Aurum, Gold—a.  Chloratum, Gold, muriate
  of—a. Chloratum natronatum, see Gold—
  a. Foliatum, Gold leaf—a. in Libellis, Gold
  leaf—a. Leprosum, Antimonium—a. Lima-
  turn, see Gold—a. Muriaticum, Gold, mu-
  riate of—a. Muriaticum, see Gold—a. Mu-
  riaticum natronatum, see Gold—a. Oxyda-
  lum, see Gold—a. Oxydulatum muriaticum,
  Gold, muriate of—a. Nitro-muriaticum, see
  Gold—a. Salitum, Gold,  muriate of.
Austruche, Imperatoria.
Autalgia dolorosa, Neuralgia, facial, Pleuro-
dynia—a. Pruriginosa, Itching—a. Vertigo,
  Vertigo.
Autochiria, Suicide.
Autocratia,  Autocrasy, Vis  medicatrix na-
  tura?.
Autocratoria, Autocrasy—a. Physiatrice, Vis
  medicatrix naturae.
Autoctonia, Suicide.
Automnale, Autumnal.
Autonomia, Vis medicatrix natura?.
BAD
Autophia, Aulopsia.
Autophosphorus, Phosphorus.
Autoplasty, Morioplaslice.
Autopyros, Syncomistos.
Auxesis, Augmentation, Increase.
Auxilium, Juvans, Medicament.
Avant-bras, Forearm.
Avant-cceur, Scrobiculus cordis.
Aveline, Corylus avellana (nut).
Avellana calhartica, Jatropha curcas.
Avens, common, Geum urbanum—a. Water,
  Geum rivale.
Avcrich, Sulphur.
Aveugle, Caecus.
Aueuglement, Caecitas—a. de Jour, Nyctalo-
  pia—a. de Nuit, Heineralopia.
Avicula Cipria, Pastil—a. Margaritifera. See
  Pearl.
Avoine, Avena.
Avortement, Abortion.
Avorter, to Abort.
Avortin, Abortion.
Avorton, Abortion.
Avulsio, Arrachemcnt.
Avulsion, Evulsion.
Axe, Axis—a. de I'QUil, Axis ofthe eye.
Axea commissura, Trochoid.
Axine, Ascia.
Axis, cerebro-spinal.  See Encephalon.
Axoide, Axis—a. Occipitale, Rectus capitis
  posticus major.
Axoido-atloidien, Obliquus inferior capitis.
Axon, Axis.
Axunge, Adeps pra?parata.
Axungia, Pinguedo—a. de Mumia, Marrow—
  a. Articularis, Synovia—a. Porcina, Adeps
  pra?parata.
Azarnet, Orpiment.
Azarum, Asarum.
Azedarach, Melia Azedarach.
Azote, protoxide of,  Nitrogen, gaseous ox-
  ide of.
Azoturia.  See Urine.
Azur, Coral, Smalt.
                    B

Babeurre, Buttermilk.
Babillement, Loquacity.
Baccar, Digitalis.
Bacca? Bermudenses, Sapindus saponaria—b.
  seu Grana actes, see Sambucus ebulus—b.
  Myrtillorum, see Vaccinium myrtillus—b.
  Norlandica,', Rubus  arcticus—b.  Piscato-
  ria?, see Menispermum cocculus.
Bacile, Crithmum maritimum.
Baccharis, Digitalis.
Bacchia, Gutta rosea.
Bacchica, Hedera helix.
Bacharis, Bacaris.
Bachelor's buttons.  Sec Strychnos nux vo-
  mica.
Bacove, Musa sapientum.
Baculus, Bacillum.
Badiane, Illicium anisatum. 
BAD
INDEX.
BAM
679
Badisis, Walking.
Badukka, Capparis badukka.
Bagcdia, Pound.
Bagnio, Baignoire.
Baguenaudier, Colutea arborescens.
Bahcl schulli, Genista spinosa Indica.
Baigneur, Bather.
Baillement, Yawning.
Bullion, Speculum oris.
Bain, Bath—b. Chaud, Bath, Jiot—6.  Elec-
  tuque,  Bath,  electric—-b. Eleclrique,  see
  Electricity—b. Entier,  Bath, general—b.
  de  Fauteuil, Bath, hip—b.  Froid,  Bath,
  cold—6. Marie, Bath, water—6. Medicinal,
  Bath, medicated—6. de Pieds, Bath, foot,
  Pediluvium—6. de Sable, Bath, sand—b. de
  Siige, Bath, hip—b. tempiri, Bath, tepid—
  6. de Tele, Bath, head—6. Tiide, Bath, te-
  pid—b. de Vapeur, Bath, vapour.
Balampulli, Tamarindus.
Balance, aerostatic, Aerometer.
Balanda, Fagus Sylvatica.
Balaneum, Bath.
Balanitis, Gonorrhoea spuria.
Balanoblennorrhoea, Gonorrhoea spuria.
Balanocastanum, Bunium Bulbocastanum.
Balanorrhoea, Gonorrhoea spuria.
Balanos phoenicos, Date.
Balanus,  Glans—b. Myrepsica, Guilandina
  moringa.
Balatro, Bambalio.
Balaustine flowers.  See Punica granatum,
Balchus, Bdellium.
Baldmoncy, .Ethusa meum.
Balenas, Leviathan penis.
Balineator, Bather.
Balimbago, Hibiscus populeus.
Ball,  Pila.
Ballismus, Chorea.
Ballonnement, Tympanites.
Balm, Melissa—b. Apple, Momordica balsa-
  mina—b.  Bastard,  Melitis Mclisso-phyl-
  lum—b. of Gilead, Solomon's,  see  Tinc-
  tura cardamomi—b. of Gilead tree, Draco-
  cephalum canariense.
Balnea cocnosa, Boue des  eaux.
Balnearium, Hypocaustum.
Bulnearius, Bather.
Balneator, Bather.
Balneum, Bath—b, Animale, Bath, animal—
  b.  Arena?, Bath, sand—b.  Maria?, Bath,
  water—b. Medicatum, Bath, medicated.
Balsam, see Balsamum—b. Apple, Momordi-
  ca  balsamina—b. American, see Myroxy-
  lon peruiferum—b. Anodyne, Bates's, Lini-
  mentum saponis et opii—b. Canada,  see
  Pinus balsamea—>b. Canary,  Dracocepha-
  lum canariense—b. Capivi,  Copaiba—b.
  Carpathian, see Pinus  cembra—b.  Com-
  mander's, Tinctura  benzoini  cornposita—
  b. for cuts, Tinctura benzoini composita—
  b. Friar's,  Tinctura benzoini composita—
  b. of Honey, Hill's,  see  Mel—b. of  Hore-
  hound, Ford's, see  Marrubium—b. Hun-
  garian, see Pinus mughos—b. Indian, see
  Myroxylon peruiferum—b. of Life, Decoc-
  tum  aloes compositum—b. of Life, Tur-
  lington's, see Tinctura benzoini composita
  —b. of Mecca, see Amyris opobalsamum
  —b. Mexican, see Myroxylon peruiferum
  —b. Natural, see Myroxylon peruiferum—
  b. Peruvian,  see Myroxylon peruiferum—
  b. of Peru, red, see Toluifera balsamum—
  b. of Peru, white, see Myroxylon peruife-
  rum—b.  Riga,  see Pinus  cembra—b.
  Saxon, Balsam of  life, of Hoffmann—b.
  of  Tolu,   see Toluifera  balsamum—
  b.  Turkey,  D-racocephalum canariense—
  b. Vervain's, Tinctura benzoini composita
  —b. Wound, Tinctura benzoini composita.
Balsamier elimifire, Amyris elemifera—b.
  de la Mecque, Amyris opobalsamum.
Balsamine, Momordica balsamina.
Balsamita foeminea, Achillea ageratum—b.
  Mas,  Tanacetum  balsamita—b.  Suaveo-
  lens, Tanacetum balsamita.
Balsamo-saccharum, Ela?o-saccharum.
Balsamum, see  Balsam,  Amyris opobalsa-
  mum—b. .Egyptiacum,  see Amyris opo-
  balsamum—b. Album, see Myroxylon pe-
  ruiferum—b. Alpini, Dracocephalum cana-
  riense—b. Alpini,  see  Amyris opobalsa-
  mum—b. Anodynum, Linimentum saponis
  et opii—b. Apoplecticum, Balsam of life of
  Hoffmann—b. Aromaticum, Balsam of  life
  of Hoffmann—b. Asiaticum,  see  Amyris
  opobalsamum—b. Braziliense,  Copaiba—b.
  Calaba, see  Fagara  octandra—b.  Catholi-
  cum, Tinctura  benzoini  composita—b.  Ce-
  phalicum, Balsam of life of Hoffman—b.
  Copaiba?,  Copaiba—b. Genuinum antiquo-
  rum, see Amyris opobalsamum—b. Hype-
  rici simplex, see Hypericum perforatum—
  b. Judaicum, see Amyris  opobalsamum—
  b. Libani,  see Pinus cembra—b. Marias,
  see Fagara  octandra—b.  e  Mecca,  see
  Amyris opobalsamum—b.  Mercuriale,  Un-
  guentum  hydrargyri nitratis—b. Nervi-
  num,  Balsam of life  of  Hoffmann—b.
  Ophthalmicum rubrum, Unguentum  hy-
  drargyri nitrico-oxydi—b.  Persicum, Tinc-
  tura benzoini composita—b. Peruanum, see
  Myroxylon  peruiferum—b.  Saturninum,
  Unguentum    plumbi   superacelatis—b.
  Scherzeri, Balsam of life, of Hoffmann—b.
  Stomachicum, Balsam of life of Hoffmann
  —b. Slyracis, Styrax—b.  Styracis benzo-
  ini, Benjamin—b. Succini, see Succinum—
  b. Sulphuris Barbadense, Petroleum sulfu-
  ratum—b. Sulphuris simplex,  Oleum  sul-
  phuratum—b. Syriacum, see Amyris  opo-
  balsamum—b.  Tolutanum, see Toluifera
  balsamum—b.  Traumaticum,   Tinctura
  benzoini composita—b. Universale,  Un-
  guentum plumbi superacetatis—b.  Viride,
  Balsam, green, of Metz—b. Viride, see  Fa-
  gara octandra.
Balsem, Amyris opobalsamum.
Bamba, Bamboo.
Bambalia, Balbuties.
Bambos  arundinacca,   Bamboo—b.  Verticil-
  Iata, Bamboo. 
680
BAM
BAU
Bamix moschata, Hibiscus abelmoschus.
Banana, Musa sapientum.
Bananier, Musa sapientum.
Banausia, Charlatanry.
Banc d'Hippocrate, Bathron.
Bandage, Fascia—b. of Galen, Cancer Galeni
  —b. of the Poor, Cancer  Galeni, Bandage,
  Galen's.
Bandage  divisif,  Dividing  bandage—b. en
  Doloire,   Doloire—b.  Unissant,  Uniting
  bandage.
Bande, Bandage.
Bandelette, Taenia semicircularis—b. Agglu-
  tinative, see  Agglutinant—6.  Semicircu-
  laire, Ta?nia semicircularis—b.  des Comes
  d'ammon, Corpus fimbriatum—6. des Emi-
  nences pyriformes, Taenia semicircularis—
  6. de I'Hippocampe, Corpora fimbriata.
Bandura, Nepentha distillatoria.
Banica, Pastinaca sativa.
Banilas, Vanilla.
Banilia, Vanilla.
Banilloes, Vanilla.
Buphthalmum   creticum,  Anthemis  Pyre-
  thrum.
Baptisterium, Baignoire.
Baraquette, Influenza.
Barathron, Juniperus sabina.
Barathrum, Antrum.
Barba,  Beard—b. Aaronis,  Arum  macula-
  turn—b. Caprao, Spirasa ulmaria—b. Jovis,
  Sempervivum  tectorum.
Barbadoes leg.   See Elephantiasis.
Barbarea, Erysimum Barbarea.
Barbe, Beard—6. de Bouc, Tragopogon.
Barbeau, Cyanus segetum.
Barberry, Oxycantha Galeni.
Barbitium, Beard.
Barboline, Artemisia santonica.
Barhula caprina, Spiraea ulmaria.
Bardadia, Pound.
Bardana,  Arctium lappa—b. Minor,  Xan-
  thium.
Bardane petite, Xanthium.
Bargada, Convolvulus pes capria?.
Bariglia, Soda.
Barilla,  Soda—b. Alicant, Soda—b. Cartha-
  gena, Soda—b. Turkey, Soda.
Barillor, Soda.
Barium, chloride of, Baryta, muriate of—b.
  Protoxide of, Baryta.
Bark, Cinchona—b. Calisaya, Cinchona cor-
  difolia cortex—b. Cariba?an, Cinchona? Ca-
  ribaeae cortex—b. Crown, Cinchonas lanci-
  folia? cortex—b. Elk, Magnolia  glauca—b.
  Essential salt of, see Cinchona—b. Georgia,
  Pinckneya pubescens—b. Indian, Magno-
  lia glauca—b. Jesuit's, Cinchona—b. Loxa,
  Cinchona? lancifolia?  cortex—b. Pale, Cin-
  chonas lancifolia? cortex—b. Peruvian, Cin-
  chona—b. Pitaya,  Cinchona? Cariba?ae cor-
  tex—b. Red, Cinchona? oblongifolia?  cor-
  tex—b.  Saint  Lucia, Cinchona? Caribeea?
  cortex—b.  Yellow,  Cinchona?  cordifoliee
  cortex.
Barleria buxifolia, Cara schulli.
Barley, pearl, see Hordeum—b. Scotch, Hor.
  deum.
Barm,  Yest.
Barosma crcnata, Diosma crenata.
Barotcs salitus, Baryta, muriate of.
Barras.  See Pinus sylvestris.
Barrel  ofthe ear, Tympanum.
Barrenness, Sterilitas.
Barros, Terra Portugallica.
Barrure, Barre.
Barycoccalon,  Datura stramonium.
Barycoita, Baryecoia.
Baryecoia, Deafness.
Baryglossia, Balbuties.
Baryi hydras Iodati, Baryta, hydriodate of
Barypicron, Artemisia abrotanum.
Baryta hydriodica, Baryta, hydriodate of
Baryum, chloruret  of, Baryta, muriate of—
  b. Iodide of, Baryta, hydriodate of.
Bas-fond.  See Urinary bladder.
Bas lassi, Stocking, laced.
Bas ventre, Abdomen.
Basiatio, Coition.
Basiator, Orbicularis oris.
Basil,  bush,  Ocymum   caryophyllatum—b.
  Citron, Ocymum  basilicum—b. Common,
  Ocymum Basilicum—b. Small, Ocymum
  caryophyllatum—b. Wild,  Chenopodium
  vulgare.
Basilic sauvage, grand,  Chenopodium vul-
  gare.
Basilicon, black, Unguentum resina? nigra?—
  b. Yellow, Ceratum resina? flava?.
Basilicum, Ocymum basilicum—b. Citratum,
  Ocymum basilicum—b. Majus, Ocymum
  basilicum.
Basio-cerato-chondro-glossus, Hyoglossus.
Basio-glossus,  Lingual muscle.
Bassin, Pelvis—b. Oculaire, Scaphium ocu-
  lare.
Baasiner, to Foment.
Bassinet, Pelvis of the  kidney, Ranunculus
  bulbosus.
Bata, Musa paradisiaca.
Batabas,  Solanum tuberosum.
Baterioo, Bathron.
Bath, electric, see Electricity—b. Earth, Are-
  natio—b. Nitro-muriatic acid, Scott's acid
  bath—b.  Vapour, Vaporarium.
Bathron Hippocration, Scamnum Hippocratii.
Batia, Retort.
Batos,  Rubus Idaeus.
Batrachos, Ranula.
Battarismus, Balbuties.
Battata Virginiana,  Solanum tuberosum.
Battement, Pulsation.
Baudruches, Condom.
Baume, Balsam—b. d'Acier, Balsam, chaly-
  beate—b. Aromatique,  Balsam  aromatic—
  b. d'Aiguilles, Balsam, chalybeate—b. Apo-
  pledique, Balsam apoplectic—b. d'Arcaua,
  Arcaeus,  balsam of— b. d'Arcaua, Balsam
  of Arca?us—b. d'Arcius, Unguentum elemi 
LAV                  index.       k           BEN              681
 compositum—b,   Benjoin,   Benjamin—6.
 Blanc, see Amyris Opobalsamum—b. du
 Brisil, Copaiba—6. de  Cannelle,  Laurus
 cinnamomum—b. de Carpathie, Balsam of
 Carpathia—b. de  Carthagine, see  Tolui-
 fera balsamum—b. de Constantinople blanc,
 see Amyris opobalsamum—b. de Copahu,
 Copaiba—b. Cordiale  de  Sennerte,  Bal-
 Bam,  cordial of  Sennertus—b.  d'Eau a
 feuilles   ridies,  Mentha  crispa—b.   de
 Fevillet, Balsam, green, of Metz—6. de Fio-
 raventi spiritueuse, Balsam,  spirituous, of
 Fioraventi—b. de Fourcroy ou de Laborde,
 Balsam of Fourcroy or  Laborde—b.  de
 Galaad,  see Amyris  opobalsamum—b. de
 Geneviive, Balsam of Genevieve—b. Grand,
 Tanacetum balsamita—b. du  Grand Caire,
 see Amyris opobalsamum—b. Hypnotique,
 Balsam,  hypnotic—b. Hystirique,  Balsam,
 hysteric—6. des Jardins, Mentha viridis—
 —b.  de  Lucatel, Balsam  Lucatelli's—b.
 Nervin, Balsam, nervous—b. de  Perou, see
 Myroxylon peruiferum—b. du Samaritain,
 Balsam of the Samaritan—6. Saxon, Bal-
 sam, Saxon—b. de Soufre, Balsam of sul-
 phur—b. de Sympathie, Balsam  of sympa-
 thy—h.  Tranquille, Balsam, tranquil—b.
 de Tolu, see Toluifera balsamum—b. de
  Vanille,  Vanilla—b. Vert,  see Fagara  oc-
  tandra—6.  Vert  de Metz,  Balsam, green,
  of Metz—6. de Vie d'Hoffmann, Balsam of
  life, of Hoffmann—6. de  Vic de Leliivre,
  Tinctura  aloes  composita—b.  Vrai,  see
  Amyris  opobalsamum—b.  Vulneraire de
  Minderer,   Balsam, vulnerary,  of Minde,
  rerus.
Bave, Slavering.
Bay, rose.  Rhododendron chrysanthemum—
  b. Sweet,  Laurus—b.  While,  Magnolia
  glauca.
Bdalsis, Sucking.
Bdella, Hirudo.
Bdcllus, Fart.
Bead tree, Mclia Azedarach.
Beam tree, white, Cratregus aria.
Bean, Carthagena,  Habilla de Carthagena—b.
  Egyptian, Nympha?a nelumbo—b. French,
  Phaseolus  vulgaris—b. Garden,  common,
  Vic'ta fuba—b. Kidney, Phaseolus vulgaris
  __b. Malacca,   Avicennia  tomentosa—b.
  Pontic,  Nympheea nelumbo—b. St.  Ignu-
  tius's, Ignatia amara—b.  Trelbil tree, see
  Cytisine.
Bear's  breech, Acanthus mollis.
Bear's  foot, Helleborus  falidus.
Bear's whortleberry, Arbutus uva ursi.
Bearweed, Veratrum viride.
Beastings, Colostrum.
Beaumont root, Gillenia trifoliata.
Beaver, Castor  fiber—b. Wood,  Magnolia
  glauca.
Bebeerine.   See Bebeeru.
Bee, Rostrum—6. de Cuiller, Cochleariformis
  —b. de  Grue musqui,  Geranium Moscha-
  tuiri—b. de Grue Robertin, Geranium  Ro-
  bcrtianum—b. de Lievre, Harelip.
                                    86
Bcccabunga, Veronica Beccabunga.
Bechita, Bechic.
Bechium, Tussilago.
Bechorthopnosa, Pertussis.
Becuiba, Ibicuiba.
Bedstra'w, ladies', greater, Galium mollugo,
  Galium verum.
Beebread, Propolis.
Beech, Fagus sylvatica—b. Drops, Orobanche
  ViCginiana—rb. Mast, see Fagus sylvatica.
Beer, Cerevisia.
Beet, Beta.
Bigaiement, Balbuties.
Bigue, Balbus.
Behen abiad,  Centaurea behen—b. Album,
  Centaurea behen—b. Officinarum, Cucuba-
  lus behen—b. Rouge, Staticc limonium.
Behmen ackmar, Slatice limonium.
Beiahalalen, Sempervivum tectorum.
Beidelsar, Asclepias procera.
Bejuio, Habilla de Carthagena.
Be-lahe, Bela  aye.
Bel's eye, Belloculus.
Belching, Eructation.
Belemnoid, Belenoid.
Belemnoides processus, Styloid processes.
Belonoid, Belenoid.
Beleson, Balsam, Mussaenda frondosa.
Beli oculus, Belloculus.
Bclilla, Mussamda frondosa.
Belinuin, Apium graveolens.
Bell, Canterbury, Campanula trachelium.
Belladonna, Atropa belladonna.
Belle dame, Atropa belladonna.
Bellegu, Myrobalanus.
Belleregi, Myrobalanus.
Bellidoides, Chrysanthemum  leucanthemum.
 Bellis  major,  Chrysanthemum  leucanthe-
   mum.
 Bellon, Colic, metallic.
 Bellotas.   See Ilex major.
 Bellows sound, Bruit  de  soufflet—b. Ence-
   phalic, sec Bruit de soufflet—b.  Placental,
   Bruit placentaire.
 Bellyache, Colica—b. Dry,  Colic, metallic.
 litlmuschue,  Hibiscus  abelmoschus.
 Belnileg, Myrobalanus.
 Beloid, Belenoid.
 Beloidis processus, Styloid  processes.
 Belone, Needle.
 Belonodes, Styloid.
 Belzoe, Benjamin.
 Belzoim, Benjamin.
 Belzoinum, Benjamin.
 Ben, Guilandina moringa—b. of Judaea, Ben-
   jamin—b.  Nut, Guilandina moringa.
 Benath, Pustule.
 Benedictum laxativum, Confectio senna?.
 Benefice de  nature, Beneficium naturae—b.
   de Ventre, see Beneficium  natura?.
 Benel, Croton racemosum.
 Beng, Bangue.
 Bengale  Indorum, Cassumuniar.
 Bengal root,  Cassumuniar.
 Bengi, Hyoscyamus.
 Binin, Benign. 
682               BEN                  indkx.                 BLE
Benjoinum, Benjamin.
Benjaoy, Benjamin,
Benjui, Benjamin.
Bennc, Sesamum orientale.
Bennet, herb, Geum urbanum.
Benoite,   Geum   urbanum—6.   Aquatique,
  Geum rivalc—b. des Ruisseaux, Geum  ri-
  vale.
Benzoe, Benjamin.
Benzoenil, Vanilla.
Benzoin, Benjamin.
Berberis, Oxycantha Galeni.
Berce, Heracleum spondylium.
Berendaros, Ocymum basilicum.
Berenice, Succinum.
Berenicium, Potassa? nitras.
Berenisecum, Artemisia vulgaris.
Bericocce, Prunus armeniaca.
Bcrle nodiflore, Siufii.
Berlue, Metamorphopsia.
Bernard the hermit, Canccllus.
Berries, Indian, see Menispermum cocculus
  —b. Turkey, yellow, see Piper cubeba.
Besasa, Ruta.
Besides, Spectacles.
Besoin, Waut—b. de  la  Vie,  Necessary of
  life.
 D     '   >  See Gemellus.
Bessonne. \
Betel.  See Areca.
Bitise, Dementia.
Bitoine,  Bctonica  officinalis—b. des Mon-
  tagues, Arnica montana.
Beton, Colostrum.
Betonica aquatica, Scrophularia  aquatica—b.
  Pauli, Veronica.
Betony, Betonica officinalis—b. Water, Scro-
  phularia aquatica.
Betre, Betel.
Bette, Beta.
Belterave, Beta.
Beurre,  Butter—b.  de Bambouc, Butter of
  bambouc—b. de Cacao, Butter of  cacao—
  b. de Coco, Butter of cocoa.
Bivue, Diplopia.
Bex,  Tussis—b.  Convulsiva,  Pertussis—b.
  Humida,   Expectoration—b.    Theriodes,
  Pertussis.
Bexis, Tussis.
 Bezoard   d'Allemagne,   .Egagrophila—b.
  Mineral,  Antimonium  diaphoreticum—b.
  Vegetable, see Calappite.
Bezoardica radix, Dorstcnia contrayerva.
Bibitorius, Rectus internus oculi.
 Bicaudalis, Retrahens auris.
 Bichet, Terra Orleana.
 Bichios, Dracunculus.
 Bicho, Dracunculus.
 Bicorne rude, Ditrachyceros.
 Biecho, Bische.
 Biire, Cerevisia.
 Biestings, Colostrum.
 Bifemoro-calcanicn, Gastrocnemii.
 Bigaster, Digastricus.
 Bigles.   See Strabismus.
 Bignonia eatalpa, Catalpa.
Bijou.  See Pinus sylvestris.
Bilberry, Vaccinium myrtillus.—b. Red, Vac-
  cinium vitis ida?a.
Bile, Furunculus—b. Black, Atrabilis—b. dt
  Basuf, sec Bile—b. Repandue, Icterus.
Bilieux, Bilious.
Bilimbi, Avorrhoa bilimbi.
Bilimbing teres, Averrhoa bilimbi.
Bilumbi biling-bing, Malus indica.
Bindweed,  great,  Convolvulus  sepium—b,
  Lavender-leaved, Convolvulus cantabricu—
  b. Sea, Convolvulus soldanella.
Binkohumba, Phyllanthus urinaria.
Biogamia,  Magnetism, animal.
Biology, Physiology.
Biolychnion, Animal heat.
Biomagnetismus, Magnetism, animal.
Bios, Life.
Biote,  Life.
Bir, Thorax.
Bira, Cerevisia.
Birch, Betula alba.
Birth, cross, Presentation preternatural.
Birthwort,  Aristolochia.
Bisermas, Salvia  sclarea.
Bisferiens,  Dicrotus.
Bishop's weed, Ammi.
Bislingua,  Ruscus hypoglossum.
Bismalva, Althaea.
Btspirus, Dipnoos.
Bistort, officinal,  Polygonum bistorta.
Bistorta, Polygonum bistorta.
Bitter, Amarus—h. Holy, Hiera picra.
Bittersweet, Solanum dulcamara.
Bitters,  Colurnbo,  Tinctura  Calumba?—b.
  Spirit, Tinctura  gentiana?   composita—b.
  Wine, Vinum  gentianaB comp.
Bitumen,  glutinous,  Pissasphaltum—b.  Ju-
  daicum,  Asphaltum—b. of Judaea, Asphal-
  tum—b. Petroleum, Petrola?um—b. Malta,
  Pissasphaltum—b. Salt of,  Bitnoben—b.
  Solidum, Asphaltum.
Biventer,  Digastricus—b.  Cervicis,  Com-
  plexus musculus.
Bixa Orleana, Terra Orleana.
Blabe, Wound.
Blaccia?, Rubeola.
Blackberry,  American.   See Rubus frutico-
  sus.
Blackwater, Pyrosis.
Bladum,BU.
Blaesitas, Balbuties.
Blafard, Albino.
Blanc de  baleine, Cetaceum—6.  de  Fard,
   Bismuth, subnitrate of—b. de I'ceil, Sclero-
   tic—6. d'eeuf, Albumen ovi—b.  de  Perle,
   Bismuth, subnitrate of.
Blanca, Plumbi subearbonas.
Blancnon Oribasii, Polypodium filix mas.
Blastema, Germ.
Blastoderma.   See Molecule.
Blavelle, Centaurea cyanus.
Blaviole, Centaurea cyanus.
Blaverolle, Centaurea cyanus.
BU, Corn—b. Cornu,  Ergot—b.  d'Espagne,
   Zea mays—b. d'llalie, Zea mays—6. Nuir, 
BLE
BOR
683
  Polygonum  fagopyrum—b. de   Turquie,
  "Lea mays.
BU purler, Blaesitas.
Bleahcrry, Vaccinium myrtillus.
Bleaching liquid,  Eau dcjavelle.
Blear eye, Lippitudo.
Bleb, Bulla.
Blechnon, Polypodium filix mas.
Blechnum lignifolium, Asplenium scolopen-
  drium—b.  Squamosum,  Asplenium cete-
  rach.
Blechropyra.   See Blechros.
Blechropyrus, Typhus mitior.
Blechrosphygmia, See Blechros.
Bled, Corn.
Bleeding from the nose, Epistaxis.
Blenna, Mucus—b. Narium, Nasal mucus.
Blennelytria, Leucorrhoea-
Blenncntcria, Dysentery.
Blennocmesis, Blennemesis.
Blcnnophthalmia, Ophthalmia (purulent).
Blcnnoptysis, Catarrh.
Blennorrhagia, Gonorrhoea—b.  Genitalium,
  Leucorrhcea—b. Nollia, Gonorrhoea spuria
  —b. Spuria, Gonorrhosa spuria.
Blennorrhagie fausse,.Gonorrhoea spuria—b.
  du Gland, Gonorrhoea spuria.
Blennorrhinia, Coryza.
Blennorrhoea,    Gonorrhoea—b.   Chronica
  (gleet),  see  Gonorrhoea—b.  Genitalium,
  Lcucorrhosa—b. Luodes,  Gonorrhoea, im-
  pura—b. Nasalis,  Coryza—b.  Urethralis,
  Gonorrhoea—b. Urinalis,  Cystorrhoea—b.
  Vesicas, Cystorrhoea.
Blennothorax, Catarrh, Peripneumonia notha
  —b. Chronicus, Asthma humidum.
Blennotorrhoea, Otirrhoea.
Blennurethria, Gonorrhoea.
Blennuria,  Cystorrhoea.
Blepharelosis, Entropion.
Blepharides, Cilia.
Blepharidoplastice, Blepharoplastice.
Blepharitis, Ophthalmia tarsi.
Blcpharoblennorrhoea, Ophthalmia, purulent.
Blepharoedema aquosum, Hydroblepharon.
Blepharon, Palpebra—b. Atoniaton,  Blepha-
  roptosis.
Blepliarophthalmia, Ophthalmia tarsi.
Blepharoplegia, Blepharoptosis.
Blepharoptosis ectropium, Ectropium—b. En-
  tropion, Entropion.
Blepharotis, Ophthalmia tarsi.
Blepharotitis, Ophthalmia tarsi.
Blepharotosis, Ectropium.
Blesiti, Blaesitas.
Blessure, Abortion, Wound.
Blindness, Cnecitas.
Blistering fly, Cantharis.
Blood,  black,  vascular system of, see Vas-
  cular—b. Loss  of,  Ha?morrhagia—b. Red,
  system of,  see  Vascular—b. Spitting  of,
  Ha?moptysis—b. Vomiting of, Iliemntcme-
  sis—b.  White, Lymph.
Bloodroot, Sanguinaria canadensis.
Bloodstone, Haematites.
Biota alba, Blctu.
BIuebottlc,Centaurcacyanus,Cyanussegetum.
Blue stone, Cupri sulphas.
Bluet des Moissons, Cyanus segelum.
Blush, cutaneous.  See Efflorescence.
Boa, Hydra, Sudamina—b. Upas, Upas.
Boberri Curcuma longa.
Bocium, Bronchocele.
Bochium, Bronchocele.
Body, coming down ofthe, Proctocele.
Boethema, Medicament.
Bogbean, Menyanthes trifoliata.
Bohon upas, Upas.
Boil, Furunculus—b. Gum, Parulis.
Bois de Campeche, Ha?matoxylon Campechia-
   num—b.  de Chypre, Rhodium lignum—
   6. de Couleuvre, see Strychnos—b. Puant,
   Prunus padus—6. de Rose, Rhodium lig-
   num—b. de Sappan, Ca?salpinia sappan—
   bi Sudoriflque, Wood, sudorific.
Boisson, Drink.
Boilement, Claudication.
Bol, Bolus—b. d'Armenie,  Bole, Armenian
   —b. Blanc,  Bolus alba.
Bola,  Myrrha.
Bolbition, Bolbidion.
Bolchon, Bdellium.
Bolesis, Coral,
Boleson, Balsam.          »
Bolet odor ant, Da?dalea suaveolens.
Boletus albus,  Boletus  laricis—b. Purgans,
   Boletus laricis—b. Salicis, Da?dalea suaveo-
   lens—b. Touchwood, Boletus igniarius.
Boli martis,  Ferrum tartarizatum.
Bolismos, Boulimia.
Bolus orientalis, Bole Armenian—b. Rubra,
   Bole Armenian.
Bombax, Gossypium.
Bombement,  Bombus.
Bombus, Flatulence, Tinnitus aurium.
Bombyx mori.  Sec Sericum.
Bon, Coffca Arabica.
Bona, Phaseolus vulgaris.
Bone,  back,  Vertebral  column—b. Blade,
   Scapula—b. Boat-like, Os scaphoides—b.
   Breast, Sternum—b.  Haunch, Ilion—rb.
   Share, Pubis—b. Splinter, Fibula.
Bones, brittlencss of the, Fragilitas ossium—
   b. Friability of the, Fragihtas ossium—
   b. Salt of, Ammoniae carbonas—b. Soften-
   ing ofthe, Mollities ossium.
Bonebinder, Osteocolla.
Boneset, Eupatorium perfoliatum.
Bonifacia, Ruscus hypoglossum.
Bonne Dame, Atriplex  hortensis.
Bonnet a deux globes, Bonnet d'Hippocrate.
Bonplandia trifoliata, Cusparia febrifuga.
Bonus genius,  Peucedanum—b. Henricus,
  Chenopodium Bonus Henricus.
Boon upas, Upas.
Boona, Phaseolus vulgaris.
Boras supcrsodicus, Borax.
Borathron, Juniperus Sabina.
Boraxtrion, Borax.
Bord ciliaire, Ciliary margin.
Borgne, Ca?cus.
Borrago, Borago officinalis. 
684
BOR
BRO
Borri, Curcuma longa.
Borriberri, Curcuma longa.
Bosom.   See Mamma.
Bosse, Hump, Protuberance—b. Nasale, Na-
  sal protuberance.
Boswellia serrata.  See Juniperus lycia.
Botanique midicale, Botany, medical.
Botargue, Botargo.
Bothrion, Alveolus, Fossette.
Bothrlum, Fossette.
Bothros, Fovea.
Botin, Terebinthina.
Botium, Bronchocele.
Botou, Pareira brava.
Botriocephalus, Bothriocephalus.
Botrion, Alveolus.
Botrys, Chenopodium botrys, see Vitis vini-
  fera—b. Ambrosioides,  Chenopodium am-
  brosioides—b. Americana,  Chenopodium
  ambrosioides—b.  Mexicana, Chenopodium
  ambrosioides.
Boubalios, Momordica elaterium, Vulva.
Boubon, Bubo.
Boucage  majeur, Pimpinella magna—b. Mi-
  neur,  Pimpinella saxifraga—6. Petit, Pim-
  pinella saxifraga.
Bouche, Mouth.
Bouclement, Infibulation.
Boues minerales, Boues des eaux.
Bouffissure, Puffiness.
Bouillon  blanc, Verbascum nigrum.
Bouillonnement, Ebullition.
Bouis, Buxus.
Boule d'Acier,  Ferrum tartarizatum—b. de
  Mars,  Ferrum tartarizatum—b.  de Mol-
  sheim, Ferrum tartarizatum—b. de Nancy,
  Ferrum tartarizatum.
Bouleau commun, Betula alba.
Boulimie, Boulimia.
Bouquet fever, Dengue.
Bourbillon.   See Furunculus (core).
Bourdaine, Rhamnus frangula.
Bourdonnet, Tent.
Bourgine, Rhamnus frangula.
Bourgeon, Granulation, Papula—b. Charnu,
  Granulation.
Bourgeons, Gutta rosea.
Bourrache, Borago officinalis.
Bourrelet rouli, Cornu ammonis.
Bourses, les, Scrotum.
Boursouflure, Puffiness.
Bouton,  Papula—b. d'Alep,  see  Anthrax—
  b. d'Or, Ranunculus acris.
Bovilla?, Rubeola.
Bovista, Lycoperdon.
Boxwood, Cornus Florida.
Boyau, Intestine.
Brabylon, Prunum Damascenum.
Bracheriolum, Truss.
Bracherium, Truss.
Brachials, Brachial—b. Internus, Brachealis
  anterior.
Brachiale, Carpus.
Brachialis externus.  See  Triceps  extensor
  cubiti.
Brachio-radialis, Supinator radii longus.
Brachium, Humeri, os—b. Movens quartus,
  Latissimus dorsi.
Brachuna, Nymphomania, Satyriasis.
Brachynsis, Abbreviation.
Brachypnoea, Dyspnoea.
Brachysmos, Abbreviation.
Bracing, Corroborant.
Bradymasesis, Dysmasesis.
Braggart,  Hydromeli.
Brai, liquide, see Pinus  sylvestris—b.  Sec,
  Colophonia.
Brain, little, Cerebellum.
Brake, common, Pteris aquilina.
Bramble, common, Rubus fruticosus.
Bran, Furfur.
Branc ursine bdtarde,  Heracleum spondy.
  lium.
Branca ursina, Acanthus mollis—b. Germani-
  ca, Heracleum spondylium.
Branches de la moelle allongie (petites), Cor-
  pora restiformia.
Branchus, Raucedo.
Brancia, Vitrum.
Brandy.   See Spirit.
Branks, Cynanche parotidaea.
Brankursine, Acanthus mollis.
Bras,  Brachium—b.  du  Cervelet, Corpora
  restiformia.
Brasium, Malt.
Brasmos, Fermentation.
Brassica  canina,  Mercurialis  perennis—b.
  marina, Convolvulus  soldanella—b. Pom-
  peiana,  Brassica Florida.
Brathu, Juniperus sabina.
Brathys, Juniperus sabina.
Brayer, Truss.
Brazil wood, Caesalpinia sappan.
Bread.  See Triticum—b. Household, Synco-
  rnistos.
Bread-fruit tree, Artocarpus.
Breast, Thorax—b. Abscess of the, Mastody-
  nia apostematosa.
Breath, short, Dyspnoea.
Breathing, difficulty of, Dyspnoea.
Bregma, Fontanella, Sinciput.
Brenning, Burning.
Brephoctonon, Conyza squarrosa.
Brisillet, Ca?salpinia sappan.
Brevis cubiti.  See Anconeus.
Briar, wild,  Rosa canina.
Bricumum,  Artemisia.
Bright's disease of the  kidney, see Kidney,
  Bright's disease of the.
Brimstone, Sulphur.
Brine, Muria.
Brion, Corallina.
Brique, Brick.
Broccoli, Brassica sabellica.
Brochos, Laqueus.
Broiement.   See Cataract.
Brokenwindedness, Asthma.
Broma, Aliment.
Brome, Bromine.
Bromide of  iron, see Bromine—b. of Mer- 
'BRO
INDEX.
BUT
685
  cury,  see Bromine—b. of Potassium, see
  Bromine.
Bromos, Avena.
Bronches, Bronchia—b. Ganglions lymphali-
  ques des, Bronchial glands.
Bronchic, Bronchial.
Bronchitis, Catarrh—b. Asthenica, Peripneu-
  monia nolha.
Bronchius, Sterno-thyroideus.
Bronchlemmitis, Polypus bronchialis. .
Bronchophony, Resonance.
Bronchus, Trachea.
Brooklime, Veronica beccabunga.
Broom,  Sophora tinctoria,  Spartium scopa-
  rium—b. Butcher's, Ruscus—b. rape, Vir-
  ginia, Orobanche Virginiana.
Brosse,  Brush.
Brouillard, Caligo.
Brow, Front.
Brown red, Colcothar.
Brucia,  Brucine.
Bruise,  Contusion.
Bruisewort,  Bellis, Saponaria.
Bruissement, Bourdonnement.
Bruit de cuir  neuf, Bruit de craquement—b.
  Hydropneumatique, Bruit  hurnorique—b.
  de Soufflet placentaire, Bruit placentaire—
  b.  de Tiraillement,   Bruit  de  craque-
  ment.
Brulure, Burn.
Brunelle, Prunella.
Brunonian, Brownian.
Brunonianism, Brownism.
Brunus, Erysipelas.
Bruscus, Ruscus.
Brush, stomach, Excutia ventriculi.
Bruta, Juniperus sabina.
Brutia,  Instinct.
Brutino, Terebinthina.
Bruyire vulgaire, Erica vulgaris.
Brychcthmos, Rugitus.
Brygmos, Stridor dentium.
Bryonia mechoacanna nigricans, Convolvu-
  lus jalapa—b. Peruviana, Convolvulus ja-
  lapa.
Bryonine.  See Bryonia alba.
Brytia,  Marc  of grapes.
Bryton, Cerevisia.
Bubastecordium,  Artemisia vulgaris.
Bube, Pustule.
Bubon,  Bubo, Inguen—b. Gummiferum, see
  Ammoniac  gum.
Bubonopanus, Bubo.
Bucaros, Terra Portugallica.
Buccina, Turbinated bones.
Bucco-alveolo-maxillaire, Buccinator.
Bucco-labial nerve, Buccal nerve.
Buceras, Trigonella foenum.
Buchu leaves, Diosma crenata.
Buckbean, Mcnyanthes trifoliata.
Buckeye, iEsculus hippocastanum.
Bucket  fever,  Dengue.
Buckho, Diosma crenata.
Bucnemia.   See Elephantiasis.
Buckthorn, purging, Rhamnus.
Bucton, Hymen.
Buckwheat,   Polygonum   fagopyrum—b.
  Plant, eastern, Polygonum divaricatum.
Buff, inflammatory, Corium phlogisticum.
Bug, bed, Cimex.
Bugantia, Chilblain.
Bugle, Prunella—b. Common, Ajuga rep.
  tans—b.   Pyramidale,  Ajuga-—b.  Ram-
  pante, Ajuga reptans.
Buglose, Anchusa officinalis.
Bugloss, Dyer's, Anchusa tinctoria—b. Gar-
  den,  Anchusa   officinalis—b.  Upright,
  Ajuga.
Buglossa, Anchusa officinalis.
Buglossum  angustifolium majus, Anchusa
  officinalis—b. Latifolium, Borago  officina-
  lis—b. Sativum, Anchusa  officinalis—b.
  Sylvestris,  Anchusa officinalis—7b. Tincto-
  rum, Anchusa tinctoria—b. Verum, Bora-
  cic acid—b. Vulgare majus,  Anchusa offi-
  cinalis.
Bugula, Ajuga.
Bugrande ipineuse, Ononis spinosa.
Bugrane,  Ononis  spinosa—b. des Champs,
  Ononis arvensis.
Buis, Buxus.
Bulb, Rachidian.  See Medulla oblongata.
Bulbe de la voule  a trois piliers, Mamillary
  tubercles.
Bulbi priorum  crurum  fornicis, Mamillary
  tubercles.
Bulbo-cavernosus,   Accelerator   urina?—6,
  Syndesmo-caverneux, Accelerator urina?—
  b. Uretral, Accelerator urina?.
Bulbocastaneum, Bunium bulbocastanum.
Bulbonach, Lunaria rediviva.
Bulimia, Boulimia.
Bulla, Hydatid.
Ballace  plum, Prunus invitia.
Bullae rotunda? cervicis uteri, Nabothi  glan-
  duke.
Bullfists, Lycoperdon.
Bumellia, Fraxinus excelsior.
Buna, Coffea Arabica.
Bundurh, Corylus avellana.
Bunias, Brassica napus.
Bunium bulbocastanum, Pignut.
Bupeina, Boulimia.
Buphthalmi herba, Anthemis tinctoria.
Buphthalmum  majus, Chrysanthemum leu-
  canthemum.
Buphthalmus,  Hydrophthalmia,  Sempervi-
  vum tectorum.
Bupleuroides, Bupleurum rotundifolium.
Buplivre, Bupleurum rotundifolium.
Burdock,  Arctium lappa—b.  Lesser, Xan-
  thium.
Burnea. See Pinus Sylvestris.
Bursa testium, Scrotum—b. Virilis, Scrotum.
Bursalis, Obturator internus.
Bursula, Scrotum.
Busserolle,  Arbutus uva ursi.
Butea frondosa.   See  Kino.
Butiga, Gutta rosea.
Butomon, Iris pseudacorus.
Butterbur, Tussilago petasites.
Buttercups, Rununculus aeris. 
68G               BUT                  index.                  CAL
 Butterflyweed, Asclepias tuberosa.
 Butterwort, Pinguicola vulgaris.
 Butua, Pareira brava.
 Butyrum, Butter—b. Amygdalarum dulcium,
   Confection (almond)—b. Satumi, Unguen-
   tum plumbi superacetatis—b. Zinci, Zinci
   chloridum.
 Buveur, Rectus internus oculi.
 Byssos, Vulva.


                    C

 Caacica, Euphorbia capitata.
 Caaopia, Hypericum baccifcrum.
 Caapeba, Pareira brava.
 Caaponga, Crithmum maritimum.
 Caballation, Cynoglossum.
 Cabaret, Asarum.
 Cabbage, Brassica—c.  Skunk,  Dracontium
   foetidum—c. Tree,  Geoffraea  inermis—c.
   Bark tree, Geoffra?a inermis.
 Cabureiba, Myroxylon Peruiferum.
 Cabureiciba.  See Myroxylon Peruiferum.
 Cacation, Defecation.
 Cacatoria, Diarrhcea.
 Cacavi, Cacao, Jatropha manihot.
 Cacce, Excrement.
 Cachen laguen, Chanchalagua, Chironia chi-
   lensis.
 Cachexia alba,   Leucorrhcea—c. Calculosa,
   Lithiai—c. Icterica, Icterus—c.  Scrophu-
   losa. Scrofula—c. Virginum, Chlorosis.
 Cachibou.   See Bursera gummifera.
 Cachou, Catechu.
 Cacou, Catechu.
 Cacavata, Cacao.
 Caco-alexeteria, Alexipharmic.
 Cacochymia venerea, Syphilis.
 Cacodia, Anosmia.
 Cacomorphia,  Deformation.
 Cacotribulus, Centaurea calcitrapa.
 Cacou, Cagot.
 Cactier, Cactus opuntia.
 Cadeji-Indi, Malabathrum.
 Cadel-avanacu, Croton tiglium.
 Cadmia, Calamina,
 Cadmia, Tutia.
 Cadtchu, Catechu.
 Caduca Hunteri, Decidua.
 Cad us, Amphora.
 Caecatrix, Cicatrix.
Caecitas crepuscularis, Hemeralopia—c. Diur-
   na, Nyclatopia.
 Caela-dolo, Torenia Asiatica.
Ca?mentum, Lute.
Caeruleum berolinense, Prussian blue—c. Bo-
   russicum, Prussian blue.
 Caerulosis neonatorum, Cyanopathy.
 Ca?saries, Capillus.
Ca?sius, Glaucoma.
Ca?sura, Cut.
Ca?tchu, Catechu.
Caf, Camphor.
 Cafal, Agrimony.
Cafar, Camphor.
 Cafi, Coffea.
 Cafeycr, Coffea Arabica.
 Caffa, Camphor.
 Cafler, Coffea Arabica.
 Cagneux, Cagot.  See Kyllosis.
 Cagosanga, Ipecacuanha.
 Cahinca? radix, Cainca? radix.
 Caille, Tetrao coturnix.
 Caillebotte, Curds.
 Caillelait blanc, Galium mollugo—c Vraie,
   Galium verum.
 Caillot, Coagulum.
 Cainana? radix, Caincze radix.
 Cainito, Chrysophyllum Cainito.
 Cuisse, Case—c. du  Tambour, Tympanum.
 Caitchu, Catechu.
 Cajan, Phaseolus creticus.
 Cajuputi, Cajeput.
 Calabash tree, narrow leaved, Crcscentia Cu-
   jete.
 Calageri, Vernonia anthclmintica.
 Calagirah, Vernonia anthelmintica.
 Calambac, Agallochum.
 Calamandrina, Teucrium chama?drys.
 Calambouk, Agallochum.
 Calaminaris, Calamina.
 Calamint, Melissa  Calamintha—c. Field, Me-
   lissa nepeta—c.  Mountain, Melissa grandi-
   flora—c. Spotted, Melissa nepeta.
 Calaminta  humilior,  Glecoma hederacea.
 Calamintha, Melissa C.—c. Anglica, Melissa
   nepeta—c. Mag-no flore,  Melissa gradiflora
   —c. Montana, Melissa grandiflora—c. Pu-
   legii odore, Melissa nepeta.
 Calamus  aromaticus,  Acorus  calamus—c.
   aromaticus  verus, Calamus  Alexandrinus
   —c. Indicus, see Saccharum—c. Odoratus,
   Acorus calamus, Juncus odoratus—c. Sac-
   charinus, see Saccharum—c. Vulgaris, Aco-
   rus calamus.
 Calasaya, Cinchona?  cordifoliae cortex.
 Calbala, Cabal.
 Calcadinum, Ferri sulphas.
 Calcaire, Calcareous.
 Calcaneo-phalangien du petit orteil, Abductor
   minimi digiti pedis—c Phalanginien com-
   mun, Extensor  brevis digitorum  pedis—
   —c. Sous-phalangettien  commun, Flexor
   brevis digitorum pedis—c Sousphalangi-
   nien commun, Flexor brevis digitorum  pe-
   dis—c. Sous-phalangien du petit orteil,  see
   Abductor minimi digiti pedis—c.Sus-Pha-
   langetlien commun, Extensor brevis digi-
   torum pedis.
Calcanthon, Atramentum.
Calcar, Calcaneum, Ergot.
Calcareus carbonas, Creta.
Calcaria chlorata, Calcis chloridum—c. Chio-
   rica,  Calcis  chloridum—c.  Phosphorica,
   see Cornu cervi—c.  Pura, Calx—c. Pura
   liquida, Liquor calcis.
Calcarise chlorum, Calcis chloridum.
Calcator, Ferri sulphas.  ,
Calcatreppola, Centaurea calcitrapa.
Calcenos, Cafcetus.
Calceum cquinum,  Tussilago. 
CAL
CAN
687
Calcii chlorurelum,Calcis chloridum—c.Oxy-
  chloruretum, Calcis chloridum—c. Proto-
  chloruretum, Calcis chloridum.
Calcinatum   majus  Potcrii,  Hydrargyrum
  proecipitatum.
Calcinonia, Calcena.
Calcis bichloruretum, Calcis chloridum—c.
  Carbonas,  Creta—c. Hepar, Calcis sulphu-
  return—c.  Oxymurias, Calcis chloridum,
Calcitea, Ferri sulphas.
Culciteosa, Plumbi oxydum semivitreum.
Calcilhos, Cupri subacetas.
Calcitrapa, Centaurea Calcitrapa—c. stellata,
   Centaurea calcitrapa.
 Calcitrappa,  Delphinium consolida.
 Calcii oxydum, Calx viva— c Protohydrosul-
  fate de, Calcis sulphuretum—c. Protoxi-
   chloruret of, Calcis chloridum—c. Protox-
   ide of, Calx.
 Calco-subphalangeus minimi digiti, Abductor
   minimi digiti pedis—c. Subphalangeus pol-
   licis, Abductor pollicis pedis.
 Calcocos, Bellmetal.
 Calcoridea (ossicula), Cuneiform bones.
 Calcotar, Ferri sulphas.
 Calcul, Calculus.
 Calculcux, Calculous.
 Calculifragus, Lithontriptic.
 Calculs biliares,  Calculi,  biliary—c. de I Es-
   tomac, Calculi of the stomach—c.  de la
    Glande piniale, Calculi ofthe pineal gland
    —c. Intestinaux, Calculi of the stomach
    and intestines—c. Lacrymaux, Calculi, la-
    chrymal—c. des Mamelles, Calculi  of  the
    mamma?—c. de I'Oreille, Calculi in the ears
    —c. du Pancreas, Calculi of the pancreas—
    c. Placis hors des voies urinaires, Calculi
    in fistulous passages—c. Pulmonaires, Cal-
    culi, pulmonary—c. Renaux, Calculi, renal
    —c.  Salivaires, Calculi, salivary—c. Sper-
    matiques, Calculi, spermatic—c. Urinaires,
    Calculi,  urinary—c.  des Uritires, Calculi
    in the ureters—c. del'Uterus, Calculi of
    the uterus—c. Vesicaux, Calculi, vesical.
  Calculus, encysted, Calcul chatonni—c. Vesi-
    cae, Calculus, vesical.
  Calebasses, Cucurbita lagenaria.
  Calefactio,  Echauffemenl.
  Calendula alpina, Arnica montana.
  Calendula? martiules, Ferrum ammoniatum.
  Calidarium.  See Stove.
  Calf of the  leg, Sura.
  Calice, Calix.
  Calices renales  See Calix.
  Calico bush, Kalmia latifolia.
  Calidum animate, Animal heat—c. Innatum,
    Animal heat.
  Caligatio, Dazzling.
  Caligo lentis, Cataract—c. Pupilla?, Synezisis
    —c. Synizesi, Synezisis.
  Calix vomitoria, Goblet, emetic.
  Calleux, Callous.
  Callicocca  ipecacuanha, Ipecacuanha.
  Callicreas,  Pancreas.
  Calliomarchus, Tussilago.
  Callipestria, Cosmetics.
Calliphyllum, Asplenium trichomanoides.
Callositas, Induration—c. Palpebrarum, Scle-
  riasis.
Calluna vulgaris, Erica vulgaris.
Calmants, Sedatives.
Calomba, Calumba.
Calomelas, Hydrargyri submurias.
Calonia, Myrrha.
Calophyllum inopbyllum.   See  Fagara oc-
  tandra.
Calor, Heat—c. Animalis, Animal heat.
Calotropis mudarii, Mudar.
Caltha alpina, Arnica montana—c. Arvensis,
  Calendula arvensis—c. Vulgaris, Calendula
  officinalis.
Caltrops.  See Trapa natahs.
Calus, Callus.
Calva, Cranium.
Calvaria, Cranium.
Calx cum  kali puro, Potassa cum  calce—
   c. Salita, Calcis murias—c. Bismuthi, Bis-
   muth, subnitrate of.
Calystegia soldanella, Convolvulus soldanella.
 Camara, Calva.
 Cambodia, Cambogia.
 Cambuca, Bubo.
 Camelie, Cneorum tricoccum.
 Camera, Chamber, Fornix, Vault—c. Cordis,
   Pericardium.
 Cameratio, Camarosis.
 Caminga, Canella alba.
 Camisia fcetus, Chorion.
 Camisole, Waistcoat, strait.
 Cammarus, Crab.
 Camomille fitide, Anthemis cotula—c. Ro-
   maine, Anthemis  nobilis—c.  des  Teintu-
   riers, Anthemis  tinctoria—c.  Vulgaire,
   Matricaria chamomilla.
 Campe, Flexion.
 Camphire, Camphor.
 Camphorata   hirsuta  seu  monspeliensium,
   Gamphorosma monspeliaca.
  Camphre, Camphor.
  Camphre, Camphorated.
  Camphrie de  Montpellier,  Camphorosma
    monspeliaca.
  Campsis depressio, Depression.
  Campylotis, Cataclasis.
  Campylum, Cataclasis.
  Canal arleriel, Arterial duct—c. de  Bartho-
    lin, Ductus  Bartholianus—c.  Bullular, of
    Petit, Godronni canal—c. Carotidien, Ca-
    rotid canal—c. Cholidoque, Choledoch duct
    —c. [Goudronni, Godronni, canal—c. Hi-
    patique,  Hepatic  duct—c.  Infra-orbitar,
    Suborbitar canal—c Inflexe de Vos tempo-
    ral,  Carotid canal—c.  Intermediaire  des
    ventricules, Aqua?ductus Sylvii—c. de Pe-
    tit, Godronni, canal—c. Rachidian. Verte-
    bral canal—c. Spinal, Vertebral canal—c.
    Spirdide de Vos temporal, Aquaeductus Fal-
    lopii—c de Stenon, Ductus salivalis supe-
    rior—c  Thoracique, Thoracic  duct—c.
     Yeineux, Canal, venous—c. Vulvo-uterine,
    Vagina—c. de  Warthon, Ductus  salivalis
    inferior. 
688                  CAN               index.                CAP
Canales circulares, Semicircular canals—c.
  Lachrymales, Lachrymal ducts—c. Mem-
  branei renum, see Calix—c. Tuba?formes,
  Semicircular canals.
Canaliculars, Canneli, Grooved.
Canaliculi lachrymales, Lachrymal ducts—c.
  Limacum, Lachrymal  ducts—c.  Semicir-
  culares, Semicircular canals.
Canalis arteriosus, Arterial  duct—c Canali-
  culars, Gorget—c. Carolicus,  Carotid ca-
  nal—c. Lacrymalis, Lachrymal  or  nasal
  due'—c.  Medius,  Aquseductus Sylvii—c.
  Nerveus fistulosus  renum, Ureter—c. Or-
  bita? nasalis, Lachrymal or nasal duct—rC.
  Petitianus,  Godronni    canal—e.   Sacci
  lacrymalis,  Lachrymal  or nasal duct—c.
  Scalarum communis, Infundibulum of the
  cochlea—c.  Urinarius,  Urethra—c.  Vidi-
  anus, Pterygoid canal.
Canapacia, Artemisia vulgaris.
Canaux aqueux, see Aqueous—c. Demicircu-
  laires,  Semicircular  canals—c.  ejacula-
  teurs, Ejaculatory  ducts—c   Nourriciers,
  Canals, nutritive—c. de  Nutrition des os,
  Canals, nutritive.
Cancamum, Anime.
Cancamy, Anime.
Cancer, Crab—c.  Aquatique,  Cancer  aqua-
  ticus, Stomacace—c.  Astacus,  see  Can-
  crorum  chela?—c. Caminariorum,  Can-
  cer,   chimney   sweeper's—c.   Cerebri-
  forme,  see  Encephaloid—c.  Davidson's
  remeay for, see Conium maculatum—c. de
  Galien, Cancer Galeni—o. Lupus, Lupus
  —c. Mollis, see  Encephaloid—c. Mundito-
  rutn, Cancer,  chimney-sweepers'—c. Oris,
  Stomacace—c. Ossis,  Spina  ventosa—c.
  Purgatoris  infumiculi, Cancer,  chimney-
  sweepers'—c. Scroti,  Cancer,  chimney-
  sweepers'—c. Soft, Ha?matodes fungus—c.
  Uteri, Metro-carcinoma.
Cancereux, Cancerous.
Cancer-root, Orobanche Virginiana, Phyto-
  lacca decandra.
Cancrosus, Cancerous, Chancreuse.
Cancrena, Gangrene.
Cancrum oris, Cancer aquaticus, Stomacace.
Candela fumalis, Pastil—c. Medicata, Bougie
  —c. Regia,  Verbascum nigrum.
Candelaria, Verbascum nigrum.
Candidum ovi, Albumen ovi.
Cane, sugar.   See  Saccharum.
Caneli, Grooved.
Canella Cubana, Laurus  cassia—c. Caryo-
  phyllata, Myrtus caryophyllata—c. Mala-
  barica et Javensis, Laurus cassia—c. Zey-
  lanica, Laurus cinnamomum.
Canellifera malabarica, Laurus cassia.
Canieaceous, Furfuraceous.
Canicida, Aconitum.
Canif, Knife.
Canin, Canine.
Caninanae radix, Caincae radix.
Caninus,  Levator  anguli  oris—c.  Sentis,
  Rosa canina.
Caniram, Strychnos nux vomica.
Canirubus,  Rosa canina.
Canis  inlerfector, Veratrum   sababilla—c.
  Ponticus, Castor fiber.
Canker, Stomacace—c. of the mouth, Cancer
  aquaticus.
Canna, Cassia fistula, Trachea—c. Brachii,
  Ulna—c. Domestica cruris, Tibia—c. Fis-
  tula, Cassia fistula—c.  Indica, Sagittarium
  alexipharmacum—c. Major, Tibia—c. Mi-
  nor, Fibula,  Radius—c.  Solutiva, Cassia
  fistula.
Cannabis Indica, Bangue.
Cannacorus radice crocea, Curcuma longa.
Cannamellc.  See Saccharum.
Canne aromatique, Acorus calamus—c. Con-
  go, Costus—c. de  Riviire, Costus—c.  a
  Sucre, see Saccharum.
Canneberge, Vaccinium oxycoccos—c, Pone-
  tuie, Vaccinium vitis ida?a.
Canneli, Grooved.
Cannelle, Laurus cinnamomum—c Blanche,
  Canella alba—c. de la. Chine, Laurus cassia
  —c.  de Coromandel,  Laurus   cassia—c.
  Fausse, Laurus cassia—c. Giroflie, Myr-
  tus caryophyllata—c.  des Indes,  Laurus
  cassia—c.  de  Java,  Laurus  cassia—c. de
  Malabar, Laurus cassia—c. Matte, Laurus
  cassia—c. Officinale, Laurus cinnamomum
  —c. Poivrie, see Wintera aromatica.
Cannula, Canula.
Canopum.   See  Sambucus.
Cantabrica, Convolvulus cantabrica.
Cantabruno,  Furfur.
Cantarellus. Meloe proscarabaeus.
Canlatio, Charm.
Canterium, Cantherius.
Cantharide tachetie, Lytta vittata.
Cantharidine. See  Cantharis.
Cantharis vittata, Lytta vittata.
Canthum, Candi.
Cantion, Candi.
Capa-isiakka, Bromelia ananas.
Capelel, Myrtus caryophyllata.
Capeline de la Tite, Bonnet d'Hippocr ate.
Caper bush, Capparis spinosa.
Capers.  See Capparis spinosa.
Capetus, Imperforation.
Caphora, Camphor.
Capillaire,  Capillary, see Adianthum capillus
  veneris—c. du Canada,  Adianthum peda.
  turn—c. de Montpellier, Adianthum capil-
  lus veneris.
Capillatio, Trichismus.
Capillus Canadensis, Adianthum pedatum.
Capillitium, Capillamentum, Entropion,Scalp.
Capillorum defluvium, Alopecia.
Capistratio, Phimosis.
Capistrum, Capeline, Cheveslre, Trismus—c.
  Auri, Borax.
Capitalia remedia, Cephalic remedies.
Capitalis, Cephalic.
Capitellium, Alembic.
Capitellum.   See Caput.
Capiteux, Heady. 
CAR
689
CAP                  ini
Capitulum, Alembic, Condyle, see Caput,—c.
  Martis, Eryngium campestre—c. Santori-
  ni, Corniculum laryngis.
Capiluluvium, Bath, (head).
Capnismos, Fumigation.
Capnitis, Tutia.
Capnorchis, Fumaria bulbosa.
Capnos, Fumaria.
Capon, Cagot.
Capol, Cagot.
Capreolus, Helix.
Capres.  See Capparis spinosa.
Capria, Capparis spinosa. •
Capricornus, Plumbum.
Caprier, Capparis spinosa.
Caprifolia, Lonicera periclymenum.
Capsa, Boite, Capsule, Case—c.  Cordis, Peri-
  cardium.
Capsicum Hispanicum, Capsicum annuutn.
Capsique, Capsicum annuum.
Capsitis, Phacitis.
Capsula,  Boitier—c.   Articularis, Capsular
  ligament—c. Cordis, Pericardium—c. Ner-
  vorum, Neurilema.
Capsula? seminales, Vesicula? s.
Capsulaire, Capsular.
Capsule, fibrous, Capsular ligament.
Capsules  surrenales ou atrabiliaires, Cap-
  sules, renal.
Capsulitis. See Phacitis.
Capuchon, Trapezius.
Capucine, Tropaeolum majus.
Caput, Head—c. Asperae arteria?, Larynx—c.
  Monachi, Leontodon Taraxacum—c. Ob-
  stipum, Torticollis—c. Scapula?, Acromion
  —c. Testis, Epididymis.
Caraclire, Character.
Caragna, Caranna.
Carambolo, Averrhoa  carambola.
Caraway, Carum.
Carbo, Anthrax—c. Mineralis, Graphites—c.
  Palpebrarum, Anthracosis.
Carbonas natricum, Soda? carbonas.
Carboni, Carbonated.
Carbonate  d'ammoniaquc, Ammonia? carbo-
  nas.
Carbuncle, Anthrax—c.  Fungous, Tcrmin-
  Ihus—c. of the Tongue, Glossanthrax—c.
  Berry, Tcrminthus.
Carbuncled face, Gutta rosea.
Carbuncular cxanthcm, Anthracia.
Carbunculus,  Anthrax—c.  Anginosus, Cy-
  nanche maligna—c. Ulcusculosa, Cynanche
  maligna.
Carcinodes, Carcinomatous, Chancreuse.
Carcinoma haematodes, Haematodes fungus—
  c. Melanoticum, Melanosis—c. Spongio-
  sum, Haematodes fungus.
Carcinome sanglante, Ilasmatodes fungus.
Curcinos, Cancer.
Cardamunlica,  Cardamine   pratensis, Lepi-
  dium Iberis.
Cardamindum minus,  Tropo?olum majus.
Cardamine fontana, Sisymbrium nasturtium.
Cardamom, lesser, Amomum cardamomum.
Cardamome, Amomum  cardamomum—c.  de
                                    87
  la Cote de Malabar,  Amomum  cardamo-
  mum.
Cardamomum majus, Amomum grana para-
  disi—c.  Minus, Amomum  cardamomum
  —c. Piperatum, Amomum grana paradisi.
Cardamon, Cardamine pratensis.
Cardire,   Dipsacus  sylvestris—c.  Cultivi,
  Dipsacus fullonum.
Cardia, Heart.
Cardiaca  crispa,  Leonurus cardiaca—c. Pas-
  sio, Cardialgia.
Cardiacus, Cordial, Stomachal.
Cardiagmus, Cardialgia.
Cardialgia inflammatoria, Gastritis—c.  Spu-
  tatoria, Pyrosis.
Cardieurysma.  See Aneurisma.
Cardilaea, Cardialgia.
Cardinal  flower, blue, Lobelia syphilitica.
Cardinamentum, Ginglymus, Gcmphosis.
Cardiobotanum, Centaurea benedicta.
Cardiodyne, Cardialgia..
Cardiogmus cordis sinistri,  Angina pectoris.
Cardionchi.   See Aneurism.
Cardiopalmus, Cardiotromus.
Cardipericarditis.  See  Pericarditis.
Cardo, Ginglymus.
Cardopatium, Carlina acaulis.  -
Carduus altilis,  Cynara  scolymus—c.  Bene-
  dicts,  Centaurea benedicta—c.  Brazilia-
  ns, Bromelia ananas—c. Domesticus ca-
  pite  majori, Cynara scolymus—c. Hemorr-
  hoidalis,  Cirsium   arvense—c.   Pineus,
  Atractylis  gummtfera—c.  Sativus,  Car-
  thamus tinctorius—c. Sativus non spinosus,
  Cynara scolymus—c. Solstitialis, Centau-
  rea calcitrapa—c. Stellatus, Centaurea cal-
  citrapa—c.   Tomentosus,   Onopordium
  acanthium.
Careum,  Carum.
Carex  arenaria, Sarsaparilla Germanica.
Carica, Ficus carica.
Carie, Caries.
Carii, Carious.
Caries dentium,  Dental gangrene—c. of the
  Vertebrae, Vertebral disease.
Carieux, Carious.
Carim curini, Justitia eebolium.
Carina, Vertebral column.
Carium terra?, Calx.
Carive, Myrtus  pimenta.
Carivillandi, Smilax sarsaparilla.
Carline sans  tige, Carlina acaulis.
Carmantine, Justitia pectoralis—e. Pedorale,
  Justitia pectoralis.
Carmen,  Charm.
Carminanlia, Carminatives.
Carnabadia, Carum (seed).
Carnabadium, Cuminum  cyminum.
Carnatio, Syssarcosis.
Carnelian, Cornelian.
Carneolus, Cornelian.
Carneum marsupium, Ischio-trochanterianus.
Carnicula, Gingiva?.
Carnositas, Polysarcia.
Carnosus, Carneous.
Caro, Flesh—c. Accessoria, see Flexor longus 
690              CAR                index, or                CAS
   digitorum pedis  profundus perforans (ac-
   cessorius)—c. Excrescens,  Excrescence—
   c.  Fungosa,  Fungosity—c.  Glandulosa,
   Epiglottic  gland—c.  Luxurians, Fungo-
   sity—c. Orbicularis, Placenta—c. Paren-
   chymatica,  Parenchyma—c.   Quadrata,
   Palmaris brevis—c. Quadratus Sylvii, see
   Flexor  longus digitorum  podis  profundus
   perforans (accessorius)—c.  Viscerum, Pa-
   renchyma.
 Carob tree, Ceratonia siliqua.
 Caroba alnabati, Ceratonium siliqua.
 Caroncule, Caruncle—c. Lachrymale, Carun-
   cle.
 Caroncules myrtiformes, Caruncula? myrti-
   formes—c. de V Uritre, Carnosities of the
   Urethra.
 Caropi, Amomum cardamomum.
 Carosis, Somnolency.
 Carotic (arteries), Carotids.
 Carotica,  Narcotics.
 Carolte, Daucus carota.
 Caroua, Carum (seed).
 Caroubier, Ceratonium siliqua.
 Carouge.   See Ceratonium siliqua.
 Carpathicum.  See Pinus cembra.
 Carpe, Carpus.
 Carpentoria, Achillea millefolium.
 Carpesium, Carpasium.
 Carphologia spasmodica, Subsultus tendinum.
 Carphos, Triginella foenum.
 Carpia, Carbasus.
 Carpia?us, Palmaris brevis.
 Carpian, Carpial.
 Carpien, Carpial.
 Carpismus, Carpus.
 Carpobalsamum.   Sec   Amyris   opobalsa-
  mum.
 Carpo-metacarpeus  minimi  digiti,  Adductor
  metacarpi minimi  digiti—c.  Melacarpien
  du petit doigt, Opponens minimi  digiti—c.
  Metacarpien du pouce, Opponens pollicis
  —c. Phalangeus minimi digiti,  Abductor
  minimi  digiti—c.  Phalangien   du  petit
  doigt, Abductor minimi digiti—c Phalan-
  gien du petit doigt, Flexor parvus minimi
  digiti—c. Phalangien  du  pouce, Flexor
  brevis pollicis  manus—c. Sus-phalangien
  du pouce, Abductor pollicis brevis.
Carpologia, Carphologia.
Carpos, Fruit.
Carrageen  moss, Fucus crispus.
 Carreau, Tabes mesenterica.
 Carri de la cuisse, Quadratus femoris—c. des
  Lombes, Quadratus lumborum—cdu Men-
  ton, Depressor labii inferioris—c. du Pied,
  Extensor brevis digitorum pedis.
 Carrie.  See Flexor longus digitorum pedis
  profundus perforans (accessorius).
Carrol,  candy,   Athamanta   cretensis—c.
  Deadly, Thapsia—c. Plant, Daucus carota.
Carthegon.  See Buxus.
 Cartilage  anonyme,  Cricoid   (cartilage)—c.
  Epiglottic, Epiglottis—c. Supra-arytenoid,
  Corniculum laryngis—c. Tarsal,  see  Tar-
  sus.
Cartilaginis arytenoidn^a? cnpiluluni, Cornicu-
   lum laryngis.
Cartilagines gutturales, Arytenoid  cartilages
   —c. Triquetral, Arytenoid cartilages.
Carlilago  clypealis,  Thyroid  cartilage—c.
   Ensiformis,  Xiphoid cartilage—c. innomi-
   nata, Cricoid—c. Mucronala, Xiphoid car-
   tilage—c. Peltalis,  Thyroid  cartilage—c.
   Scutiformis, Thyroid cartilage—c. Cviler,
   Uvula—c. Xiphoides, Xiphoid cartilage.
Caruncula? cuticulares, Nympha?.
Caruon, Carum.
Caruncle, Carnositas.
Caruncula?  mamillares, Olfactory nerves—c,
   Papillares, Papilla? ofthe kidney.
Carus  apoplexia, Apoplexy—c.  Asphyxia,
   Asphyxia—c.   Catalepsia,   Catalepsy—c.
   Eestasis, Ecstasis—c. Hydrocephalus, Hy.
   drocephalus internus—c.  ab Insolatione,
   Coup de soleil—c. Lethargus, Lethargy—
   c.  Lethargus  cataphora, Somnolency—c,
   Lethargus vigil, Coma vigil—c. Paralysis,
   Paralysis—c.  Paralysis  paraplegia, Para-
   plegia—c. Veternus, Lethargy.
Carvi, Carum.
Carya,  Juglans  regia—c. Basilica, Juglans
   regia.
Curyedon calagma.  See Fracture.
Caryocostinum, Confectio scammonia?.
Caryon ponticon, Corylus avellana (nut).
Caryophylla, Geum urbanum.
Caryophyllata, Ceum urbanum.
Caryophyllum  rubrum, Dianthus caryophyl-
   lus.
Caryophyllus Americanus, see Myrtus pimen-
   ta—c. Aromaticus, Eugenia caryophyllata
   —c.  Hortensis, Dianthus caryophyllus—
   c. Vulgaris, Geum urbanum.
Casamum, Cyclamen.
Casamunar, Cassumuniar.
Cascarilla, Croton cascarilla.
Cascheu, Catechu.
Casearius, Cheesy.
Caseosus, Cheesy.
Caseus, Cheese—c. Equinus, Hippace.
Caseux, Cheesy.
Cashew, Anacardium occidentale.
Cashow, Catechu.
Casia, Laurus cassia.
Casmina,  Cassumuniar.
Cassa, Thorax.
Cassada root, Jatropha manihot.
Cassava root, Jatropha manihot.
Casse aromatique, Laurus cassia—c. En ba-
   tons,  Cassia fistula—c.  En bois,  Laurus
   cassia—c. des  Boutiques, Cassia fistula—
   —c. Seni, Cassia senna.
Casse-luneltes, Cyanus segetum,  Euphrasia
   officinalis.
Casseena, Ilex vomitoria.
Cassenoles.  See Quercus cerris.
Cassia,  Laurus cassia—c.  Absus,  Absus—c.
   Cinnamomea, Laurus cassia—c.Caryophyl-
   lata,  Myrtus  caryophyllata—c.  Canella,
   Laurus cassia—c. Egyptian, Cassia senna
   —c.  Lignea, Laurus  cassia—c.  Lignea 
CAS               VOCABULARY.                CAU               691
  Malabarica,  Laurus  cassia—c.  Purging,
  Cassia fistula.
Cassia?  nramentum,  Fee  Cassia  fistula—c.
  Flores, see Laurus cinnamomum.
Cassiala, Hyssopus.
Casside bleue, Scutellaria galei iculata.
Cassina, Ilex vomitoria.
Cassine, evergreen, Ilex vomitoria.
Cassis, Ribes nigrum.
Cassitcros, Tin.
Cassuvium pomiferum, Anacardium occiden-
  tale.
Castanea, Fagus castanea—c. Equina, iEscu-
  lus Hippocastanum.
Castanea pumila, Fagus castanea pumila.
Castigans, Corrigent.
Castjoe, Catechu.
Castor oil plant, Ricinus communis.
Castrangula, Scrophularia aquatica.
Caslrat, Castratus.
Castrato, Castratus.
Castratus, Eunuch.
Casus,  Prolapsus—c. Palpebra?  superioris,
  Blepharoptosis.
Catacauma, Burn.
Catacausis, Combustion, human—c. Ebriosa,
  Combustion, human.
Catachasmos, Scarification.
Catachrisis, Inunction.
Catachriston, Liniment.
Catachysis, Decantation.
Cataclysmus, Ablution, Douche.
Cata?oncsis, Catantlema.
Catagauna, Cambogia.
Catagma, Fracture—c. Fissura, Fissure, see
  Contrafissura—c. Fractura, Fracture.
Catalentia, Epilepsy.
Catalepsia spuria, Ecstasis.
Catalysis, Paralysis.
Catamenia  alba, Leucorrhcea—c. Menstrua,
   Menses.
Catameniorum  fluxus  immodicus,  Menor-
  rhagia.
Catanance, Cichorium intybus.
Catangclos, Ruscus.
 Calaphora, Somnolency—c. Hydrocephalica,
   see Apoplexy—c. Cymini, Theriaca Lon-
   dinensis.
Cataplcxis, Hrcmodia.'
Cataposis, Deglutition.
Catapotion, Pilula.
Catapsyxis, Pcrfrictio.
Cataptosis, Epilepsy.
Catapulta virilis, Penis.
Cataputia, minor,  Euphorbia lathyris, Rici-
   nus communis.
Cataract, black, Amaurosis.
Cataracta glauca, Glaucoma—c.Nigra, Amau-
   rosis.
 Catarade, abaissement de la, see  Cataract—
   C.  Deplacement  de  la,  see  Cataract—c.
   Aoire, Amaurosis.
Catarrh, acute of the uterus, see Metritis—
   c. Epidemic, Influenza—c. Summer, Fever,
   hay.
Catarrhacta, Cataract.
Catarrhe aigue de I'uterus, see Metritis—c.
  Buccal, Aphtha?—-c. Gastrique, Gastritis—
  c. Guttural, Cynanche tonsillaris—c. Intes-
  tinal, Diarrhcea—c. Laryngien, Laryngitis
  —c. Oculaire, Ophthalmia—c. de I'Oreille,
  Otirrhoea—c Pharyngien, Cynanche paro-
  tide—c.  Pulmonaire, Catarrh—c. Ulirin,
  Leucorrhcea—c. Visical, Cystirrhoea.
Catarrheuma, Catarrh.
Catarrhexis,  Excrement—c. Vera,  Haemato-
  chezia.
Catarrhophe, Absorption.
Catarrhophesis, Absorption.
Catarrhopus, Catarrh.
Catarrhysis, Catarrhopia, Defluxion.
Catarrhus,  Defluxion,  Tussis—c.  .Estivus,
  Fever,  hay—c.  Bellinsulanus,  Cynanche
  parolidtea—c. Gonorrhoea, Gonorrhoea—c.
  Intestinalis,  Diarrhoea—c. ad Nares, Co-
  ryza—c.  Suffocativus barbadensis, C. tra-
  chealis—c. Urethralis, Gonorrhoea—c. Ve-
  sicae, Cystirrhoea.
Catasceue, Structure.
Catastagmos, Coryza.
Catastalagmos, Coryza, Distillation.
Catastasis, Constitution, Habit of body.
Catatasis, Extension.
Catathlipsis, Oppression.
Cataxis, Fracture.
Catch fly, Silene Virginica.
Catchup, Ketchup.
Cate, Catechu.
Catena? musculus, Tibialis anticus.
Cateonesis, Catantlema.
Catgut, Galega Virginiana.
Catillus, Cup.
Catinus fusorius, Crucible.
Catha?reticus, Catheretic.
Cathareticus, Cathartic.
Catharismos, Depuration.
Catharma, Cathartic.
Cathartine.   See Convolvulus jalapa.
Cathartique, Cathartic.
Catharto-carpus, Cassia fistula.
Cathedra, Anus.
Cathemerus, Quotidian.
Catheteris, Catheter.
Cathmia, Plumbi oxydum semi-vitreum.
Cathmir, Calamina.
Catling, Knife, double edged.
Catoche, Catalepsy.
Catochus, Ecstasis—e. Cer vin us, Tetanus—
  c. Holotonicus, Tetanus—c. Infantum, In-
  duration  ofthe cellular tissue.
Catoptcr, Speculum.
Catoptron, Speculum.
Catoreticus, Purgative.
Cototericus, Purgative.
Catsfoot, Antennaria Dioica.
Cattagauma, Cambogia.
Cattiteros, Tin.
Catu-tripali, Piper longum.
Caucaloides, Patella.
Cauchemar, Incubus.
Cauchevieille, Incubus.
Cauchuc, Caoutchouc. 
692
CAU
INDEX, or
CEN
Cauda, Coccyx—c. Equina, see Medulla spi-
  nalis—c. Salax, Penis.
Caul, Epiploon.
Cauliflower, Brassica Florida.
Caulis Florida, Brassica Florida.
Caulis, Penis.
Cauma, Synocha,  Empresma—c. Bronchitis,
  Cynanche  trachealis—c. Enteritis, Enteri-
  tis—c. Gastritis, Gastritis—c. Haemorrha-
  gicum, Ha?morrhagia activa—c. Ophthal-
  mitis,  Ophthalmia—c. Peritonitis,  Perito-
  nitis—c. Phrenitis, Phrenitis—c. Pleuritis,
  Pleuritis—c. Rheumatismus, Rheumatism,
  acute.
Caunga, Areca.
Causa conjuncta, Cause, proximate—c. Con-
  tinens, Cause, proximate.
Causa?  abdita?,  Causes,  predisponent or  re-
  mote—c. Actuates, Causes, occasional—c.
  Praeincipientes,   Causes, procatarctic—c.
  Proegumenae, Causes, predisponent.
Causes  cachies, Causes,  occult—c. Deter-
  minates,  Causes, specific—c  Eloignies,
  Causes, predisponent—c. Prockaines, Cau-
  ses, proximate.
Causis,  Burn, Ebullition,  Fermentation, In-
  cendium, Ustion.
Causoma, Inflammation.
Caustic bearer, Porte-caustique.
Caustica adustio, Cauterization.
Causticum alkalinum,Potassa fusa—c. Ameri-
  canum, Veratrum  sabadilla—c. Antimo-
  niale,  Antimonium  muriatum—c.  Com-
  mune, Potassa fusa—c.  Commune acerri-
  mum, Potassa fusa—c.  Commune fortius,
  Potassa cum calce—c. Lunare, Argenti ni-
  tras—c. Potentiale,  Potassa fusa—c. Sali-
  num, Potassa fusa.
 Caustique, Caustic.
Cuusus, endemial  of the West Indies, Fever,
  yellow—c. Tropicus endemicus, Fever,
   yellow.
Cautchuc, Caoutchouc.
 Cautire, Cauterium, Fonliculus—c. Inhirent,
   Inherent cautery.
Cautereticus, Caustic.
Cauterium potentiale, Causticum commune.
Cautery, Cauterium—c. Potential, Causticum
   commune.
Cava, Vulva.
Cavatio, Cavity.
Cavea, Cavity—c. Narium, Nares.
Caverna, Cavity, Vulva—c. Narium, Nares.
Caverna? frontis, Frontal sinuses.
 Caverneux, Carvernous.
Cavicula, Astragalus.
Cavicula? pedis nodus, Tarsus.
Cavilla, Astragalus, Cavicula.
Cavitas antrosa  auris,  Tympanum—c. Buc-
   cinata, Cochlea—c. Cochleata, Cochlea—c.
   Narium, Nares.
Cavitates  cerebri, Ventricles of the brain
   —c. Dura? matris,  Sinuses of the  dura
   mater—c.  Innominata?,  Auricles  of  the
   heart.
 Caviti, Cavity—c Dentaire, Dental  cavity—
  c. des Epiploons, seo Peritonmum—c. du
  Tympan, Tympanum.
Cavum, Cavity—c. Narium, Nares—c. Oris,
  Mouth—c. Tympani, Tympanum.
Cayan, Phaseolus creticus.
Cazabi, Jatropha manihot.
Ceanothos, Cirsium arvense—c. Amcricanus,
  Celastrus.
Cear, Heart.
Ceasma, Fissure.
Ceces.  See Quercus alba.
Ceciti, Ca?citas.
Cedar, red, Juniperus Virginiana.
Codeia, Embalming.
Ccdria.   See Pinus Sylvestris.
Cedrium,  Cedria.
Cedromela.   See Citrus medica.
Cedronella, Melissa.
Cedros, Juniperus lycia.
Cedrostis, Bryonia alba.
Cedrus baccifera, Juniperus sabina.
Ceinture, Cingulum, Herpes zoster—c. Dar-
  treuse,  Herpes zoster—c. de Hildane, Cin-
  gulum  Hildani—c.  de Vif argent, Cingu-
  lum mercuriale.
Celandine common, Chelidonium  majus—c.
  lesser, Ranunculus  ficaria.
Cele, Hernia.
Ciliaque,  Coeliac.
Celis, Macula.
Cella turcica, Sella turcica.
Cellula? bronchica?.  See Cellule.
Cellular tissue of bones. See Cancelli.
Cellules bronchiques, Bronchial cells.
Celotomia, Castration.
Celsus, method of.  See Lithotomy.
Cembro nuts.  Sec Pinus cembra.
Cementerium, Crucible.
Cenchron, Panicum miliaceum.
Cendre du Levant, Soda.
Cendres gravelies, see Potash—c. de Sar-
  ment, see  Potash.
Cendri, Cineritious.
Cenembatesis, Paracentesis.
Ceneones, Flanks.
Cenigdam, Ceniptam.
Cenigotam, Ceniplam.
Cenipotam, Ceniplam.
Cenosis, Inanition.
Cenotic, Drastic.
Centaurea stellata, Centaurea calcitrapa.
Centaurei itoilie, Centaurea  calcitrapa—C.
   Grande, Centaurea  centaurium—c.  petite,
  Chironia centaurium.
Centaurium  magnum, Centaurea centaurium
  c. Minus vulgare, Chironia centaurium—
   c.  Officinale,  Centaurea  centaurium—c.
  Parvum, Chironia centaurium.
Centaury, American, Chironia angularis—c.
  Greater, Centaurea centaurium—c. Lesser,
  Chironia centaurium.
Centesis,  Paracentesis.
Centimorbia, Lysiinacbia nummularia.
Centinervia,  Plantago;
Centinode, Polygonum aviculare.
Centinodia, Polygonum aviculare. 
CEN
VOCABULARY.
CER
693
Cento virginalis, Hymen.
Centre, tendinous of the diaphragm, Centre
  phrenic.
Ccntromyrine, Ruscus.
Centrum commune, Solar plexus—c. Ner-
  veum,  Centre, phrenic—c. Tendinosum,
  Centre, phrenic.
Centum capita, Eryngium campestre.
Centumnodia, Polygonum aviculare.
Cepa ascalonica,  Bulbus  esculentus, Echa-
  lottc.
Ceprea, Veronica beccabunga,
Cephaslis ipecacuanha, Ipecacuanha.
Cephalaea hemicrania,  Hcmicrania.
Cephalaea pulsatilis, Crotaphe.
Cephalalgia contagiosa, Influenza—c. Inflam-
  matoria, Phrenitis—c. Pulsatilis, Crotaphe
  —c. Spasmodica, See Ccphala?a.
Cephalartica, Cephalic remedies.
Cephalc, Head.
Cephalidium.   See  Caput.
Cephalitis, Phrenitis.
Cephalium.  See Caput.
Cephalo-pharyngeus, Constrictor pharyngis.
Cephalonosus, Fever Hungaric.
Cephalophyma, Cephaliematoma.
Cephaloponia, Cephalalgia.
Cephalotrypesis, Trepanning.
Cephaloxia, Torticollis.
Cepulla,  Allium cepa.
Cer, Heart.
Cerajfe, Cornua uteri.
Ceramium, Amphora.
Ceramnium, Amphora.
Ceramuria.  See Urine.
Ceranthemus, Propolis.
Ceras, Cornea, Cornu.
Cerasion.  See Prunus cerasus.
Cerasum.  See Prunus cerasus.
Cerasus  avium, Prunus  avium—c. Lauroce-
   rasus,  Prunus  laurocerasus—c.  Padus,
   Prunus  Padus—c.  Racemosus  Sylvestris,
   Prunus  padus.
Cirat blanc ou  de Galien, Ceratum Galeni—c.
   de Blanc de Baleine, Ceratum cetacei—c.
   de Goulard, Ceratum plumbi—c.  pour les
   livres, Cerate for  the lips—c. de Plomb
   composi, Ceratum  plumbi compositum—c
   de Savon, Ceratum Saponis—c.  de Surace-
   tate de plomb, Ceratum plumbi superace-
   tatis.
Cerate,  lead,  compound,  Ceratum  plumbi
   compositum—c.  Savine,  Ceratum sabina?
   —c. Soap, Ceratum saponis—c.  Sperma-
   ceti, Ceratum cetacei-^-c. of Superacetate or
   Sugar of lead, Ceratum plumbi superaceta-
   tis—c. Turner's, Cerate of calamine.
 Ceratectomia, Ceratotomia.
Ceratia,  Ceratonium siliqua.
Ceration, Siliqua.
 Ceratitis, Corneitis.
Ceratium,  Ceratonia siliqua.
Ceratodeitis, Ceratitis.
Ceratodeocele,  Ceratocele.
Ceratoglossus,  Hyoglossus.
Ceratoides, Cornea.
Ccratomalagma, Cerate.
Ceratomeningitis, Ceratitis.
Ceratotomus, Knife, cataract.
Ceratum  album,  Ceratum  cetacei,  Cera-
  tum  Galeni—c.  de  Althaea,  Unguentum
  de  Althaea—c.  de Cerussa,  Unguentum
  plumbi  subcarbonatis—c.  Ceti,  Ceratum
  cetacei—c. Cicuta?, Ceratum conii—c. Ci-
  trinum,  Ceratum resinae—c.  Epuloticum,
  Cerate of calamine—c.  Labiale  rubrum,
  Cerate for the lips—c. Lapidis  calaminaris,
  Cerate of calamine—c.  Litliargyri acetati
  compositum,  Ceratum plumbi  compositum
  —c. Lyttas, Cerate of cantharides—c. Mer-
  curiale, Unguentum hydrargyri—c. Pica-
  turn, Pissela?um—c.  Refrigerans Galeni,
  Ceratum  Galeni—c.  Saturni,   Ceratum
  plumbi compositum—c. Simplex, Ceratum
  cetacei—c. Spermaceti, Ceratum cetacei—
  c. Subacetati plumbi medicatum, Ceratum
  plumbi compositum—c. Tetrapharmacum,.
  Pisselaeum—c. Carbonatis  zinci  impuri,
  Cerate of calamine.
Cerberus triceps, Pulvis cornachini.
Cerchnus, Rattle.
Cercis, Pilum, Radius.
Cercle, Circulus—c. de la Choroide, Ciliary
  ligament—c Ciliaire, Ciliary ligament.
Cercosis externa, Clitorism.
Cerea, Cerumen.
Cerebral apophysis, Pineal gland.
Cerebriform, Encephaloid.
Cerebrum  abdominale,   Solar   plexus—c.
  Elongntum,  Medulla  oblongata—c. Par-
  vum, Cerebellum—c.  Posterius,  Cerebel-
  lum.
Cerefolium, Chaerophyllum sativum, Scandix
  cerefolium—c.  Hispanicum,  Chaerophyl-
  lum odoratum—c. Sylvestre,  Chaerophyl-
  lum sylvestre.
Cerelaeum, Cerate.
Cereola, Bougie.
Cereolus chirargorum, Bougie.
Cereum medicatum, Bougie.
 Cerfeuil,   Chaerophyllum  sativurn,  Scandix
   cerefolium—c   Musqui,   Cha?rophyllum
  odoratum—c Cultivi,  Chaerophyllum sa-
   tivum—c. d'Espagne, Chaerophyllum  odo-
  ratum—c des Jardins, Chaerophyllum sa-
  tivum—c. Sauvage, Chaerophyllum sylves-
  tre.
Cerion, Favus, Porrigo favosa.
 Cirisier, Prunus cerasus—c. a Grappes, Pru-
  nus  padus—c. de Virginie, Prunus Virgi-
   niana.
Cernos, Capistrum.
Ceroma, Cerate.
Ceronium, Cerate.
Ceros, Cera.
Cerostrosis, Hystriciasis.
Cerotum, Cerate.
Ceroxylon. See Cera flava et alba.
Cerua, Ricinus communis.
 Cerussa acetata, Plumbi superacetas—c. Alba
   Hispanica,  Plumbi  subcarbonas—c. Alba
   Norica,  Plumbi  subcarbonas—c. Psimmy- 
694
CER
INDPX, OR
CHE
  thron,  Plumbi subcarbonas—c. Serpenta-
  ria?, see Arum maculatum.
Cerusse, Plumbi subcarbonas.
Ccrvaria alba, Laserpitium latifolium.
Cerveau, Cerebrum.
Cervelet, Cerebellum.
Cervelle, Cerebrum.
Cervi elaphi cprnu, Cornu cervi. Sec Cervus.
Cervicalis desccndcns.  See Sacro-lumbalis.
Cervicaria, Campanula trachclium.
Cervici-dorso-scapulaire,   Rhomboidcus—c.
  dorso-coslal, Serratus  posticus superior—
  c. dorso-mastoidien et dorso-trachilien, Sple-
  nius—c. Mastoidien, Splenius.
Cervispina, Rhamnus.
Cervix, Collum—c. Obstipa, Torticollis.
Cervoise, Cerevisia.
Cestron, Betanica officinalis.
Ceterach officinarum, Asplenium ceterach.
Celine, Cetaceum.
Cevadilla Hispanorum, Veratrum Sabadilla.
Cevadille, Veratrum Sabadilla.
Chaa, Thea.
Chaerefolium, Chaerophyllum sativum, Scan-
  dix cerefolium.
Cha?rophyllum,  Scandix cerefolium—c.  Te-
  mulum, Chaerophyllum sylvestre.
Chaete, Capillus.
CAatr, Flesh.
Chulasis, Relaxation.
Chalasmos, Relaxation.
Chalcanthum, Ferri sulphas—c. Album, Zinci
  sulphas.
Chalcedonius, Cornelian.
Chalcites, Colcothar.
Chalcoideum (os), Cuneiform Bone.
Chalcos, Cuprum, .Ereolum.
Chaleur,  Heat—c. Acre, see Acrid—c Ani-
  male, Animal heat.
Chalk, Creta—c. Red, Rubrica  fabrilis—c.
  Stones,  Calculi arthritic.
Chalybis rubigo, Ferri subcarbonas.
Chalybs tartarizatus, Ferrum tartarizatum.
Chuma, Cheme.
Chamaeacte, Sambucus ebulus.
Chama?batos, Fragaria.
Chama?cedris, Artemisia santonica.
Chamaecissus, Glecoma hederacea.
Chamreclema, Glecoma hederacea.
Chama?cyparissus, Artemisia santonica.
Chamaedrops, Teucrium chamajdrys.
Chamsedrys, Teucrium Ch., Veronica—c. In-
  cana maritima, Teucrium marum—c. Mi.
  nor repens,  Teucrium Ch.—c. Palustris,
  Teucrium  scordium—c.  Vulgaris, Teu-
  crium Ch.
Chama?geiron, Tussilago.
Chamaelea, Cneorum tricoccum.
Chama?laeagnus, Myrica gale.
Chamadeon album, Carlina acaulis.
Chamadeuce, Tussilago.
Chama?Unum, Linum catharticum.
Chama?melum,  Anthemis  nobilis—c.  Foeti-
  dum, Anthemis cotula—c. Nobi'.c,  Anthe-
  mis nobilis—c. Odoratum,  Anthemis nobi-
  lis—c. Vulgare, Matricaria chamomilla.
Chama-morum, Teucrium Chamaepitys, Ru-
  bus chamtcmorus.
Chaina-peiicc, Camphorosma monspeliaca.
Chama?pitys, Teucrium chamaepitys—c. An-
  thyllus, Teucrium iva—c. Moschata, Teu-
  crium iva.
C'hammplion, Erysimum.
Chamhar, Magnesia.
Ckambrie, Cannabis sativa.
Chamelea, Daphne Alpina.
Chamomile, dogs', Matricaria chamomilla—
  c. Dyer's, Anthemis tinctoria—c. Spanish,
  Anthemis pyrethrum—c. Stinking, Anthe-
  mis cotula.
Chamomilla nostras, Matricaria  chamomilla
  —c. Romana, Anthemis nobilis.
Champaca, Michclia chainpaca.
Champignon, Fungus—c. de I'Appareil des
  Fractures, Clavaria—c. de Couche, see Aga-
  ric—c. de Malte, Cynomorion coccincuin.
Chance  lagua, Canchalagua.
Chant des Artires, Sifflement module.
Chanvre, Cannabis sativa.
Chaosda, Plague.
Chaperon de Moine, Aconitum napellus.
Charantia, Momordica elaterium.
Charbon, Anthrax, Carbo.
Charbonneux, Anthracoid.
Charcoal, Carbo.
Chardon aux anes, Onopordium acanthium—
  —c. Binit, Centaurea benedicta—c.d Bon-
  netier, Dipsacus fullonum—c. Etoili, Cen-
  taurea calcitrapa—c.  a Foulon,  Dipsacus
  fullonum—c. Hemorrhoidal,  Cirsium  ar-
  vense—c Marie,  Carduus  Marianus—c.
  Roland, Eryngium campestrc.
Charniire, Ginglymus.
Charnu, Carneous.
Charpie, Carbasus.
Charta Virginea, Amnios.
Chartre, Tabes mesenterica.
Chasme, Yawning.
Chaspc, Variola.
Chaste tree, Vitex.
Chataigne,  sec Fagus  castanea—c  d'Eau,
  Trapa natans.
Chataignier commun,  Fagus  castanea—c.
  Nain, Fagus castanea pumila.
Chaton,  Vaginal process.
Chatouillement, Tickling.
Chatri, Castratus.
Chaudepisse, Gonorrhoea impura—c. Cordee,
  Gonorrhoea cordata.
Chausse-trappe, Centaurea calcitrapa.
Chauveti, Calvities.
Chaux, hydrosulfate de, Calcis sulphuretum—
  c Vive, Calx viva.
Cheek, Gena.
Cheese rennet,  Galium verum.
Chef, Bandage (tail).
Cheilitis, Chilon.
Cheilocace, Stomacace.
Cheilomalacia, Stomacace.
Cheilon, Chilon.
Cheilos, Lip.
Cheima, Cold. 
CUE
VOCABULARY.                CHO              695
 Cheimcthlon, Chilblain.
 Cheimia, Rigor.
 Chcir, Manus.
 Cheiriater, Surgeon.
 Chcirixis, Surgery.
 CheLropIethes, Fasciculus.
 Cheja? palpebrarum.  See Tarsus.
 Chelapa, Convolvulus jalapa.
 Chelidoine grande,  Chelidonium  majus—c.
   Petite, Ranunculus ficaria.
 Chelidon, Hirundo.
 Chelidonia rotundifolia  minor, Ranunculus
   ficaria.
 Chelidonium,  Bryonia  alba—c. Minus,  Ra-
   nunculus ficaria.
 Cheloid, Cancroid.
 Chelone, Testudo.
 Chelys, Thorax.
 Chemeutice, Chymistry.
 Chemist, Chymist.
 Chemistry, Chymistry.
 Chemosis.   See Ophthalmia.
 Chine, Quercus alba—c Marin, Fucas vesi-
   culosa—c Petit, Teucrium  chama?drys—
   c. Vert,  Ilex aquifolium.
 Chenevix.  See Cannabis sativa.
 Chenoboscon,  Potentilla anserina.
 Chenopodium  fcetidum, Chenopodium  vulva-
   ria.
 Cheopina, Chopine.
 Cheramis,  Chama.
 Cherbas, Lettuce.
 Cherbachem, Veratrum  album.
 Chermes, Kermes.
 Chernibium, Urinal.
 Cherry, bird,  Prunus padus—c. Tree,  red,
   Prunus  cerasus—c. Tree, black, Prunus
   avium—c. Tree, wild,  Prunus Virginiana
   c. Water, Kirschwasser—c.  Wild cluster,
   Prunus padus—c. Winter, Physalis.
 Chersae, Faeces.
 Chervil, Scandix Cerefolium—c. Garden, Cha?-
   rophyllum sativum—c. Wild, Chaerophyl-
   lum sylvestre.   '
 Chest, Thorax.
 Chestnut tree, Fagus castanea.
 Chevauchement, Riding of bones.
 Cheveu, Capillus.
 Cheville du pied, Malleolus.
 Chivre-feuille, Lonicera Pcriclymenum.
 Chiadus, Furunculus.
 Chiasmos, Decussation.
 Cliiustcr, Kiaster.
 Chibou.  See Bursera gummifera.
 Chickenpox, Varicella.
 Chickweed, Al.-ine media.
 Chicorie des jardins, Cichorium endivia—
   c. Sauvage, Cichorium inlybus.
 Chiendent, Triticum reperis.
 Childbed state, Parturient state.
 Chiliogramma, Kilogramme.
 Chiliophyllon,  Achillea millefolium.
 Chilitis, Cheilitis.
Chiloplastice, Cheiloplasticc.
Chimaphila, Pyrola  umbellate.
 Chimia, Chymistry.
Chimiater, Chymiater.
Chimiatria, Chymiatria.
Ghi'mie, Chymistry.
Chimiste, Chymist.
Chimon, Cold.
China, Cinchona,  Smilax china—c. Ameri-
  can or West India, Smilax pseudo-china—
  c. Occidentalis, Smilax  pseudo-china—c.
  Root,  Smilax  china—c.  Spuria  nodosa,
  Smilax pseudo-china.
Chincapin, Fagus castanea pumila.
Chinche, Cimex.
Chinchina, Cinchona.
Chinchunchulli,  Ionidium marcucci.
Chincough, Pertussis.
Chinicus acetas, Quinine, acetate of-—c. Ci-
  tras, Quinine, acetate of.
Chinii acetas, Quinine, acetate of
Chinina, Quinina.
Chinini acetas, Quinine, acetate of.
Chinium  aceticum, Quinine, acetate of-—c.
  Ferrocyanogenatum,  Quinine, Ferrocya-
  nate of—c. Hydrochloricutn, Quinine, mu-
  riate of—c. Muriaticum,  Quinine, muriate
  of—c. Nitricum, Quinine, nitrate of—c.
  Phosphoricum, Quinine,  phosphate of—c.
  Salitum, Quinine, muriate of.
Chinneyvveed, Lichen roccella.
Chinwhelk, Sycosis.
Chiococca? radix, Cainca? radix.
Chioli, Furunculus.
Chion, Snow.
Chirapotheca, Arsenal.
Chiriater, Surgeon.
Cliiriatria, Surgery.
Chironax, Surgeon.
Chironomia, Cheironomia.
Chirorrheuma, Chirrheuma.
Chirosis, Subactio.
Chirotheca, Gantelet.
Chirurgeon, Surgeon.
Chirurgia, Surgery—c. Anaplastica, Morio-
  plastice—c.  Curtorum,  Morioplastice—c.
  Infusoria, Infusion of medicines—c.Trans-
  fusoria, Transfusion.
Chirurgicus,  Surgical.
Chirurgie, Surgery—c,  Militaire,  Surgery,
  military.
Chirurgien,  Surgeon—c. Hernieux,  see Her-
  nial.
Chirurgique, Surgical.
Chirurgus, Surgeon.
Chiton, Tunic.
ChitonisCos, Indusium.
Chlora, Chlorine.
Chloras kalicus  depuratus,  Potassa? murias
  hyperoxygenatus.
Chlorasma, Chlorosis.
Chloretum calcarias, Calcis chloridum.
Chlorophylle, Fecula, green.
Chlorosis amatoria, Hectic fever.
Chlorum, Chlorine.
Chlorine d'or, Gold, muriate of.
Chloruretum oxidi calcii, Calcis chloridum.
Choa, Chu.
Choak,  wolf, Lycanchc. 
696
CHO
INDEX, OR
CIN
Clioana, Pelvis—c. Cerebri, Infundibulum of
  the brain.
Choane, Infundibulum.
Choanorrhagia, Epistaxis.
Choava, Coffea Arabica.
Chocus, Chu.
Chcenicis, Trepan.
Choenion, Cord.
Choenos, Cord.
Choerus, Scrofula.
Choiros, Vulva.
Cholago, Cholas.
Cholasma, Cholosis.
Chole, Bile.
Cholecyst, Gall-! ladder.
Cholegon, Cholagogue.
Choleia, Claudication.
Cholelithia icterus, Icterus.
Cholelithus, Calculi, biliary,
Cholerophobia, Choleromania.
Cholerrhagia,  Cholera.
Cholesterine.  See Adipocire.
Chololithus.  See Calculi, biliary.
Choloma, Claudication.
Cholos, Bile, Chole.
Cholosis, Claudication.
Cholotes,  Cholosis.
Chondro-pharyngeus, Constrictor pharyngis.
Chondrodes, Cartilaginous.
Chondros, Cartilage, Xiphoid cartilage.
Chondrus, Alica—c.  Crispus, Fucus "crispus
  —c. Polymorphus, Fucus crispus.
Chonos, Infundibulum.
Chord, testicular, Spermatic chord.
Chorda, Intestine—c. Veneris, Chordee.
Chordae, Chordee—c. Ferrenii, Chords, vocal
  —c. Vocales, Chords, vocal.
Chordapsus, Enteritis, Ileus.
Choreomania,  Chorea.
Chorion fungosum,  Decidua—c. reticulatum,
  Decidua—c. Shaggy,  Decidua—c. Spon-
  giosum, Decidua—c. Spongy,  Decidua—c.
  Tomentosum, Decidua.
Choroide, ceinlure blanche de la, Ciliary liga-
  ment—c. Commissure de  la, Ciliary liga-
  ment.
Choses  contre  nature, Res contra naturam—
  c. Naturelles, Res  naturales—c. non Natu-
  relles, Res non naturales.
Chou  cabus,  Brassica  capitata—c. Croute,
  Sauer kraut—c. Fleur,  Brassica Florida—
  Cauliflower  excrescence—c.  Marin, Con-
  volvulus  soldanella—c.  Navet,   Brassica
  rapa—c. Pommi,  Brassica capitata—c Po-
  tager,  Brassica—c.  Roquetta,   Brassica
  eruca.
Chrisis, Inunction.
Chrceas, Scrofula.
Ohronagunea,  Menstruation.
Chrysanthemum, Calendula officinalis.
Chrysine, Chrysanthemum Ieucanthemum.
Chrysitis.  See Plumbi oxydum semivitreum,
Chrysobalanus Galeni.  See Myristiea mos-
  chata.
Chrysocalis, Matricaria.
Chrysochalcos, Brass.
Chrysocolla, Borax.
Chrysocoma, Achillea millefolium.
Chrysolachanum, Chenopodium bonus Henri-
  cus.
Chrysomelia.  See Citrus aurantium.
Chrysopus, Cambogia.
Chrysos, Gold.
Chrysospermum, Sempervivum tectorum.
Chrysalea, Nitro-murratic acid.
Chute, Prolapsus—c. du Fondement, Procto-
  cele—c. de la  Matrice, Procidentia uteri—
  c. du Rectum, Proctocele.
Chylaire, Chylosus.
Chylar, Chylous.
Chylarion, Chyle.
Chyleux,  Chylous.
Chyline, Cyclamen.
Chylisma, Extract.
Chylocystis, Receptaculum  chyli.
Chylopoiesis, Chylification.
Chylorrhcea, Coeliac flux—c. Pectoris, Chylo-
  tliorax—c. Renalis, Chyluria—c. Urinalis,
  Chyluria.
Chylosis, Chylification.
Chymi, Humours.
Chymia, Chymistry.
Chymicophanta, Chymist.
Chymicus, Chymist.
Chymie, Chymistry.
Chymiste, Chymist.
Chymochezia, Coeliac flux.
Chymorrhoea, Coeliac flux, Lientery.
Chymosis, Chymification.
Cibarium, Aliment.
Cibus, Aliment—c. Albus, Blanc manger.
Cicatrice, Cicatrix.
Cicatricula, Molecule.
Cicely, sweet, Cha?rophyllum odoratum, Scan-
  dix odorata.
Cicerbita, Sonchus oleraccus.
Cicirole, Cicer arietinum.
Cichory, wild, Cichorium intybus.
Cici, Ricinus communis.
Cicis.   See Quercus cerris.
Cicuta, Coniurn maculatum—c. Major, Co.
  nium  maculatum—c. Major foetida, Co-
  niurn  maculatum—c. Terrestris, Conium
  maculatum—c. Virosa, Cicuta  aquatica—
  c. Vulgaris, Conium maculatum.
Cicutaria, Cha?rophyllum sylvestre—c. Aqua-
  tica, Cicuta aquatica, Phellandrium aquati-
  cum.
Cidre, Cider.
Cigue aqualique, Cicuta aquatica—c. d'Eau,
  Phellandrium  aquaticum—c. Grande, Co-
  nium  maculatum—c. Ordinaire, Conium
  maculatum—c. Vireuse, Cicuta aquatica.
Ciliaire, Ciliary.
Cillement, Nictation.
Cillosis, Cillo.
CiU, Cilia.
Cina cina, Cinchona.
Cinabaris, Hydrargyri  sulphuretum rubrum.
Cinabarium,  Hydrargyri  sulphuretum  ru-
  brum.
Cinara hortencis, Cynara scolymus. 
CIN               vocabulary                 CLO              697
 Cinchona  officinalis  (cortex  flavus), Cincho-
   na? cordifolia? cortex—c. Pallida,  Cincho-
   nee lancifolia? cortex—c. of Virginia, Mag-
   nolia glauca.
 Cinchonine, tartrate  of.  See Quinine,  tar-
   trate of.
 Cineraria maritima, Achaovan, Abiat.
 Cineres clavellati,  see Potash—c. Gravellati,
   see  Potash—c. Russici, Potash  of com-
   merce.
 Cinereus, Cineritious.
 Cineritious substance of  the brain,  Cortex
   cerebri.
 Cinesis, Cinema, Motion.
 Cinetus, Diaphragm.
 Cingularia, Lycopodium.
 Cingulum  Sancti Joannis, Artemisia vulgaris.
 Cinis faecum, see  Potash—c. Infectorius, see
   Potash.
 Cinnabaris, Hydrargyri  sulphuretum rubrum
   —c. Groecorum, see Calamus rotang.
 Cinnamomum, Laurus cinnamomum—c. Al-
   bum,  Canella  alba—c.  Indicum, Laurus
   cassia—c. Malabaricum, Laurus cassia—c.
   Sincnsc, Laurus cassia.
 Cinnamon, Laurus cinnamomi—c.  Malabar,
   Laurus  cassia—c. Wild, Laurus cassia.
 Cinquefoil, Potentilla reptans.
 Cinzilla, Herpes zoster.
 Cion, Uvula.
 Cionis, Uvula.
 Cipipa.   See Jatropha manihot.
 Circocele, Cirsocele.
 Circoncision, Circumcision.
 Circonflexe, Circumflexus.
 Circonscrit, Circumscribed.
 Circonvolution, Convolution.
 Circuitus, Period.
 Circulator, Charlatan.
 Circulus membranosus, Hymen.
 Circumcaulalis membrana, Conjunctiva.
 Circumcisura, Circumcision.
 Circumductio, Perisphalsis.
 Circumductionis  opifcx, Obliquus  superior
   oculi.
 Circumforaneus, Charlatan.
 Circumossale, Periosteum.
 Circumsectio, Circumcision.
 Cire jeune et blanche,  Cera flava et  alba—
   c des Oreilles, Cerumen.
 Ciron, Acarus, Psora.
 Cirios, Circulus.
 Cirragra, Plica.
 Cirrhosis, Cirronosis.
 Cirsocele, Varicocele.
 Cirsus, Varix.
 Ciseaux, Scissors.
Cissa, Malacia.
Cissampelos, Pareira brava.
Cissarus, Cistus creticus.
Cissoides, Capreolaris.
Cissos, Hedera helix.
Cisterna lumbaris, Receptaculum chyli.
Cisthorus, Cistus creticus.
 Cistus, gum, Cistus creticus.
 Citerne lombaire, Receptaculum chyli.
                                     88   '
Citharus, Thorax.
Citrago, Melissa.
Citraria, Melissa.
Citrea malus.  See Citrus medica.
Citrcolus, Cucumis sativus.
Citron, see Citrus medica—c. Tree, see Citrus
   medica.
Citronelle, Artemisia abrotanum, Melissa.
Citrul, Sicilian, Cucurbita citrullus.
Citrullus, Cucurbita citrullus.
Citrus.   See Citrus medica.
Citta, Malacia.
Cittos, Hedera helix.
Cittosis, Chlorosis, Malacia.
Cladiscos, Ramusculus.
Cladonia Islandica, Lichen Islandicus.
Clados, Ramus.
Clairet, Claret.
Clangor, Paraphonia.
Clap, Gonorrhoea impura.
Clapier, Sinus.
Clareta, Albumen ovi.
Clary, common, Salvia sclarea.
Clasis, Fracture.
Clasma, Fracture.
Claudication, Cholosis.
Clauditas, Claudication.
Claustrum gutturis,  Isthmus of the fauces—
   c. Palati, Velum  pendulum palati—c. Vir-
   ginitatis, Hymen.
Clava myosa, Acorus calamus.
Clavalier a feuilles de frine, Xanthoxylum
   clava Herculis.
Clavatio, Gomphosis.
Claves calvariae, Wormiana ossa.
Clavicule, Clavicle.
Clavis, Clavicle,  Key—c. Anglica, Key—c.
   Secalinus, Ergot.
Clavus, a Corn—c. Siliginis,  Ergot.
Cleansings, Lochia.
Clearseeing, Clairvoyance.
Cleavers, Galium aparine.
Cleavers' bees,  Galium aparine.
Clef du  Crdne, Wormianum, os—c de Ga-
   rengeot, Key—c.  A Noix, see Key—c. a
   Pivot, see Key—c a Pompe, see Key.
Clcidagra, Cleisagra.
Cleidion, Clavicle.
Cleido-costal, Costo-clavicular—c. Mastoideus,
   Sterno-cleido-mastoideus.
Cleis, Clavicle, Key.
Clematis daphnoides major, Vinea minor.
Clematite, v Clematis vitalba—c. Droite, Cle-
   matis recta.
Clignement, Nictation.
Clignotement, Nictation.
Clima, Climate.
Climateric, Climacteric.
Clinique, Clinical.
Clinopodia, Thymus mastichina.
Cliquetis, Crepitation.
Clitbur, Arctium lappa.
Clitoridis inferioris lati et plani musculi, Con-
   strictores cunni.
Clitoris, Cercosis.
Cloanx, Orpiment. 
693
CLO
INDEX, OR
COL
Cloaque, Cloaca.
Cloison, Septum—c. des fosses nasales,  Sep-
  tum narium—c. Transparente,  Septum lu-
  cidum.
Clonici universales, Synclonus.
Clinique, Clonic.
Clonos epilepsia,  Epilepsy—c. Hydrophobia,
  Hydrophobia.
Clonus, Synclonus—c Nictitatio, Nictation—
  c. Palpitatio, Palpitation—c. Pandiculatio,
  Pandiculation—c. Pandiculatio  maxilla-
  rum, Yawning—c. Singultus,  Singultus—
  c. Stern utatio, Sneezing—c. Subsultus, Sub-
  sultus tendinum.
Clopemania, Klopemania.
Cloportes ordinaires, Onisci  aselli.
Clot of blood.   See  Blood.
Clothing, Vestitus.
Clou, Clavus, Furunculus—c. Hysterique, Cla-
  vus hystericus—c. de I'QUil, Clavus oculi.
Cloudberries, Rubus chama?morus.
Cloudberry tree, Rubus chama?morus.
Clove, see  Eugenia caryophyllata—c.  Bark,
  see Myrtus caryophyllata—c.  Pink,  Dian-
  thus caryophyllus—c. July flower,  Dian-
  thus caryophyllus.
Clubfeet, Kyllosis.   *
Clubmoss, Lycopodium—c. Fir, Lycopodium
  Selago—c. Upright, Lycopodium selago.
Clunes, Nates.
Clunesia, Proctitis.
Clydon, Flatulence.
Clysma,  Clyster—c. Tonicum,  Enema fco-
  tidum.
Clyster, Enema—c. Anodyne, Enema  ano-
  dynum—c. Common, Enema  commune—
  c. Domestic, Enema commune—c. Foetid,
  Enema  fcetidum—c.  Pipe,  Elasma—c.
  Purging,  Enema catharticum—c.  Starch
  and opium,  Enema anodynum—c. To-
  bacco, Enema tabaci—c. Turpentine,  Ene-
  ma terebinthina?—c. Uterinus,  Sparallium.
Clystire, Enema.
Cneme, Leg, Tibia.
Cneoron, Daphne gnidium.
Cnesmos, Cnesis, Itching.
Cnicus, Carthamus tinctorius—c. Sylvestris,
  Centaurea benedicta.
Cnissa.  See Nidorous.
Coagmentatio, Gomphosis.
Coagulum sanguinis.   See Blood.
Coarctatio, Stricture.
Coarticulatio, Diarthrosis, Synarthrosis.
Cobalt, protoxide of, Smalt.
Cobra de capello, Crotalus horridus.
Cobweb, Aranei Tela.
Cocchia, Cochia.
Cocci  granum, Kermes—c. Orientales, see
  Menispermum cocculus.
Ciccigio-cutani sphincter, Sphincter ani ex-
  ternus.
Coccinella, Coccus cacti.
Coccionella, Coccus cacti.
Coccobalsarnum.  See  Amyris opobalsamum.
Coccognidia, Cnidia grana.
Coccones.  See Punica granatum.
Coccula? officinarum. See Mctiispcrinum coc-
  cuius.
Cocculi Indi aromatici. See Myrtus pimenta.
Cocculus crispus,  Menispermum  tubercula-
  tum—o. Indicus, see Menispermum coccu-
  lus—c. Pulmatus,  Columba—c. Suberosus,
  see Menispermum cocculus.
Coccum, Cnidia grana,  Kermes—c.  Baphi.
  cum, Kermes—c.  lnlectorium,  Kermes—
  —c. Scarlatinum, Kermes—c. Tinctoriuin,
  Kermes.
Coccus Americanus, Coccus  cacti—c. Ilicis,
  Kermes—c.  Indicus  tinctorius,  Coccus
  cacti—c. Indicus,  see  Menispermum  coc
  cuius—c. Polonicus, Coccus cacti.
Coccygio-anal, Sphincter  ani externus.
Coccymelea, Prunus domestica.
Cochemar, Incubus.
Cocheria, Cochia.
Cochineal, Coccus cacti.
Cochinelifera cochinilla, Coccus cacti.
Cochinilla, Coccus cacti.
Cochlea, scala? ofthe.  See Cochlea.
Cochlear auricularc,  Earpick.
Cochleare,  Scoop.
Cochlearia hortensis, Cochlearia officinalis,
Cochone, Perina?um.
Cockles, Indian.- Sec Menispermum Cocculus.
Cockrnint,  Tanacetum balsamita.
Codes, Borgne.
Coco, Cocos nucifera.
Cocoa cacavifera, Cacao.
Cocobay, Mal de San Lazaro.
Cocotier, Cocos nucrfera.       «
Coctio, Digestion.
Cocyta, Malis.
Codagapala bark, Nerium antidysentericum.
Code, Codex.
Codesella, Anthrax.
Codex medicamentarius,  Formulary.
Codia, Papaver (capsule).
Codocele, Bubo.
Codoscella, Bubo.
Ccecum, Caecum.
Coeffe, Caul.
Coelialgia, Tormina.
Cceliaca  chylosa,  Coeliac  flux—c.  Lactea,
  Coeliac flux—c. Renalis, Chyluria—c. Un-
  nalis, Chyluria.
Cceliaque, Trepied de la, Coeliac artery.
Coeliocele.   See Hernia, hypogastric.
Coeliorrhoea, Diarrhcea.
Coelon, Cavity.
Caelotes, Cavity.
Coenologia, Consultation.
Cceur, Heart.
Cognitio physiologica, Physiology.
Cohabitatio, Coition.
Coiffe, Caul.
Coign.  See Pyrus cydonia.
Coignassier, Pyrus cydonia.
Coira, Catechu.
Coiras, Scrofula.
Coit, Coition.
Col, Collum.
Cola, Articulation. 
COL
VOCABULARY.
COM
699
   Colchicum Zeylanicum, Kaempferia rotunda.
   Colchique, Colchicum autumnule.
   Cold in the head, Coryza.
   Coleitis, Colposis.
   Coleoptosis, Prolapsus vaginae.
   Coleositis, Leucorrhcea.
   Colire, Rage.
   Coles,  Penis.
   Colibert, Cagot.
   Colic,  Devonshire, Colic, metallic—c. Horn,
      Priapismus—c. Lead,  Colic,  metallic—
      c. Painters', Colic, metallic—c. Plumbers',
      Colic, metallic—c. of Poitou, Colic, metallic
      —c. Saturnine, Colic, metallic—c. of Suri-
      nam, Colic, metallic—c.  Worm,  Colica
      verminosa.
   Colica  accidentalis,  Colica  crapulosa—c.
      Acuta,  Enteritis—c. Damnoniorum, Colic,
      metallic—c. Febricosa, Colica inflammato-
      ria—c.  Helluonum,  Colica  crapulosa—c.
      Idiopathica,  Colica convulsiva—c. Ileus,
      Ileus—c. Lapponica,  see  Seta  equina—
      c. Lochialis,  Dyslochia—c.  Nervosa, Co-
      lica  convulsiva, Colic, metallic—c. Phlo-
      gistica, Colica inflammatoria—c. Pictonum,
      Colic, metallic—c. Pictorum, Colic, metal-
      lic—c. Pituitosa, Colica convulsiva—c. Ple-
      thorica, Colica inflammatoria—c. Plumba-
      riorum, Colic,  metallic—c. Pulsatilis, Co-
      lica  inflammatoria—c. Rachialgia,  Colic,
      metallic—c. Spasmodica, Colica convulsiva,
      Ileus—c. Stipata, Colica stercorea—c. Ven-
      triculi, Cardialgia.
   Colicodynia, Colica.
   Colicoplegia, Colic, metallic.
I   Cdlimacon, Limax.
   Colique, Colic—c. d'Indigestion, Colica crapu-
      losa—c de Miscricorde, Ileus—c. des Pein-
      tres—Colic, metallic—c. de Plomb, Colic,
      metallic—c.  de Poitou,  Colic, metallic—
      c. Venteuse, Colica fktulenta—c Vigetale,
      Colic, metallic.
   Coliques, Pains (after).
   Colitis, Dysentery.
   Colix,  Trochiscus.
   Colla Piscium, Ichthyocolla.
   Collarbone, Clavicle.
   Collateralis, Ischio-cavernosus.
   Colle-chair, Sarcocolla.
   Colle de Poisson, Ichthyocolla.
   Collesis, Agglutination.
   Colleticus, Agglutinant.
   Collicia?, Gouttiire—c. Punctorum lachryma-
      lium, Lachrymal ducts.
   Collicula vagina?, Nymphae.
   Colliculi nervi ethmoidalis, Corpora striata—
      c. Nervorum opticorum, Thalami  nervo-
      rum opticorum.
   Calliculus  cavea? posterioris ventriculorum
      lateralium, Hippocampus minor.
   Colligamen, Ligament.
   Colliquescens, Colliquative.
   Collisio, Contusion.
   Collix,  Trochiscus.
   Collodes, Glutinous.
 Collostrum, Colostrum.
 Collum obstipum, Torticollis.
 Collurium, Collyrium.
 Collutorium, Gargarism—c. Adstringens, Mel
   Boracis.
 Colluvies gastrica, Embarras gastrique.
 Collyrium siccum Alexandrinum.  See Alex-
   andrine.
 Colocynth, Cucumis colocynthis.
 Colombine, common, Aquilegia vulgaris.
 Colombo, Columba.
 Colon, Membrum.
 Colonne, Columna—c.  Vertebrale, Vertebral
   column.
 Colonnescharnues,Came& columna?—c. Char-
   nues du cceur, Columna? carnea?.
 Colophane, Colophonia.
 Coloquinte, Cucumus colocynthis.
 Coloquintida, Cucumus colocynthis.
 Color  virgineus pallidus, Chlorosis—c.  Vir-
   ginum foedus, Chlorosis.
 Colpitis, Colposis.
 Colpoptosis, Prolapsus vagina?.
 Colpos, Sinus, Vagina.
 Colt's foot, Asaarum canadense, Tussilago.
 Colubrina dracontia, Arum dracunculus—c.
   Lusitanica,  Euphorbia capitata—c.  Virgi-
   niana, Aristolochia serpentaria.
 Colum, Colon.
 Columbo, American,,see Calumba—c.  Ma-
   rietta, see Calumba.
 Columella, Pillar, Uvula.
 Columna, Pillar—c. Adstans inguinibus, Pe-
   nis—c. Dorsi, Vertebral column—c. Oris,
   Uvula-—c. Spinalis, Vertebral  column—c.
   Virginitatis,  Hymen—c. Foraminis  ovalis,
   see  Ovalis  fossa—c. Valvula?  Vieussenii,
   see  Valvula  Vieussenii—c.   Vertebralis,
   Vertebral column.
 Columnea longifolia, Bahel.
 Columns of Morgagni or of the rectum.  See
   Rectum.
 Colus jovis, Salvia sclarea.
 Colustrum, Colostrum.
 Coluvrine de  Virginie, Aristolochia serpen-
   taria.
Coma, Capillus—c.  Apoplexia,  Apoplexy—
   c, Ca?sarea,  Plica—c. Somnolentum, Som-
   nolency.
Comacon, Myristiea moschata.
Comaros, Arbutus unedo.
 Comateux, Comatose.
Comatodes, Comatose.
Combustibility,  preternatural,  Combustion,
   human.
Combustio, Burn.
Combustura, Burn.
Comes archiatrorum.  See  Exarchiater.
 Comestible, Esculent.
Comfrey, Symphytum—c.  Spotted, Pulmo-
   naria.
 Comiste, Aliment.
Commanducatio, Mastication.
 Commercium, Sympathy.
 Commi, Gummi. 
700
COM
INDEX, OR
CON
Commissura, Articulation—c. Magna cerebri,
  Corpus  callosum—c. Ossium carnea,  Sys-
  sarcosis.
Commissure, oblique or intercerebral.  See
  Valvula Vieussenii.
Commosis, Propolis,
Commotio, Motion.
Commotion, Concussion—c. du Cerveau,  Con-
  cussion of the brain.
Compages, Articulation, Commissure—C. Ver-
  tcbrarum, Vertebral column.
Compaginatio, Commissure.
Compas d'Epaisseur. See Pelvimeter.
Compassio, Sympathy.
Compeba, Piper cubeba.
Compeper, Piper cubeba.
Completio, Plethora.
Complexio, Citron, Confusio, Temperament.
Compositum, Compound.
Comprehensio,  Catalepsy.
Compresseur de Dupuytren, Compressor of
  Dupuytren—c. du Nez, Compressor nasi—
  c. de la Prostate, Compressor prostata?.
Compressio, Thlipsis.
Compunctio, Paracentesis, Puncturing.
Conaesthesis, Coenaesthesis.
Conarium, Pineal gland.
Conatus, Effort.
Concavitas conchularis cerebri, Infundibulum
  ofthe brain.
Concavum pedis, Sole.
Conceptacula seminaria, Vesicula? serainariae.
Conceptaculum, Uterus.
Conceptu3 falsus, Conception, false.
Concha, Patella, Turbinated bone, (middle,)
  Vulva—c. Auris interna, Cochlea—c. Cere-
  bri, Infundibulum ofthe brain—c. Inferior,
  Turbinated bone, (inferior)—c. Labyrinthi,
  Cochlea.
Concha? narium, Turbinated bones.
Conchus, Cranium.
Conchylia, Turbinated bones.
Concidentia, Collapse.
Concoction, Coction.
Concombre  ordinaire,  Cucumis  sativus—c.
  Sauvage, Momordica elaterium.
Goncrematio, Calcination.
Concretio,  Adherence.
Concubitus, Coition.
Concursus, Syndrome.
Condensantia, Incrassantia.
Condensatio, Stegnosis.
Condit, Confection.
Conditura cadaverum, Embalming.
Conductio, Tonic spasm, Convulsion.
Conductor, Director.
Conduit, Canal—c. Audilif externe, Auditory
  canal, external—c. Auditif interne, Audi-
  tory canal, internal—c.  Auriculaire, Audi-
  tory canaL external—c Cholidoque, Chole-
  doch  duct—c Difirent, Deferens vas—c.
  d'Eustache,  Eustachian  tube—c.  Guttu-
  rale de  I'oreille,  Eustachian tube—c. La-
  byrinthique,  Auditory  canal,  internal—c.
  Pterygoidien, Pterygoid  canal—c. Sous-
  orbitaire, Suborbitar   canal—c. Sperma-
  tique, Deferens (vas)—c.  Thoracique, Tho-
  racic duct—c. Vidien, Pterygoid canal.
Conduits adipeux. Fatty canals—c.  Aqueux,
  see Aqueous—c. Aveugles de I'urethre, see
  Cfficus—c  Dentaires, Dental  canals—c.
  Ejaculateurs, Ejaculatory ducts—c.  La.
  crymaux, Lachrymal ducts—c Lactiferea,
  Lactiferous vessels—c Nourriciers, Canals,
  nutritive—c.  Nutriciers,  Canals, nutritive.
Condulodes, Condyloid.
Condyli digitorum manus,  Phalanges of the
  fingers.
Condylus, Condyloma.
Conessi cortex, Nerium antidysentericum.
Confectio alkermes,  Alkermes—c. Cardiaca,
  Confectio aromatica—c. Paulina, Confeclio
  Archigeni—c. ex Capitibus papaveris, Dia-
  codium—c.   Damocratis,  Mithridate—c,
  Raleighana, Confectio aromatica.
Confection d'amandes,  Confection,  almond,
  —c. d'Encens,  Confectio  de  Thure—c.
  Frankincense, Confectio de  Thure—c. of
  the Orange, Confectio aurantiorum—c. of
  the Red rose, Confectio rosa?  gallica?—c. of
  Rue, Confectio ruta?—c. de Sandaux, Con-
  fectio de santalis—c. of the Sanders, Con-
  fectio de santalis.
Confectum, Confection.
Conferva  helmintho-cortos, Cerallina corsi-
  cana.
Confirmantia, Tonics.
Confiture, Confection.
Confluent des sinus, Torcular Herophili.
Confluxio, Sympathy.
Confoederatio, Confluentia.
Confortantia, Tonics.
Congelantia, Congelativa.
Congelatio, Catalepsy.
Congenita? nota?, Naevus.
Conglaciatio, Congelation.
Conglobi, Conglobate.
Conglutinantia, Congelativa.
Congressus, Coition.
Conia, Lixivium.
Coniasis, Incrustation.
Coniostosis, Pulverization.
Conis, Pulvis.
Conislerium, Apodyterium.
Conjondive, Conjunctiva.
Conjugaison, Conjugation.
Conjugium, Coition, Conjugation.
Conjunctio, Articulation.
Conjungens, Communicans.
Conjunctivitis, Ophthalmia.
Connexio ossium carnosa, Syssarcosis.
Conoid (ligament).   See Coraco-clavicular.
Conoides corpus, Pineal gland.
Conque, Concha.
Consensus, Consent of  parts,  Sympathy.
Consentement des parties, Consent of parts.
Conserva  aurantii, Confectio aurantiorum—
  c. Cassia?, Confectio  cassia?—c. Citri au-
  rantii, Confectio aurantiorum—c. Corticia
  exterioris aurantii Hispalcnsis, Confectio
  aurantiorum—c.  Corticuin  aurantiorum,
  Confectio aurantiorum—c. Florum rosarum 
CON
VOCABULARY.
COR
701
 rubrarum, Confectio rosa?  gallica?—c. Cy-
 nosbati, Confectio rosa? canina?—c.Cynorr-
 hodi, Confectio rosa? canina?—c. Flavedinis
 corticis aurantiorum  Hiapalensium, Con-
 fectio  aurantiorum—c.  Rosa?,  Confectio
 rosa? gallica?—c. Rosa?  canines, Confectio
 rosa? canina?—c. Rosa?  gallica?, Confeclio
  rosa? gallica?.
Conserve d'ache, Conserva de  apio  graveo-
  lente—c. Lemon  scurvy  grass, Conserva
  cochlearia? hortensis—c. of Mint, Conserva
  mentha?—c. of Orange,  (red,) Confectio au-
  rantiorum—c.  of Aloes,  Conserva pruni
  sylvestris—c.  of  Smallage,  Conserva  de
  apio graveolente—c. of Woodsorrel, Con-
  serva lujulae—c.  of Wormwood, Conserva
  absinthii.
 Conserves, Spectacles.
 Considentia,  Synezisis.
 Consolida  major,  Symphytum—c.  Media,
  Ajuga, Chrysanthemum  leucanthemum—
  c. Minor, Prunella—c.  Regalis, Delphini-
  um  consolida—c. rubra,   Tormentil—c.
   Saracenica, Solidago virgaurea.
 Consolidativa, Consolidantia.
 Consomption, Consumption.
 Consortium, Sympathy.
 Consoude, grande, Symphytum.
 Consound, middle, Ajuga.
 Conspersio,  Catapasma.
 Conspicilla,  Spectacles.
 Conspiratio, Sympathy.
 Consternatio, Stupor.
 Consti patio, Stegnosis.
 Constitutio, Habit of body—c. Nervosa, Ner-
    vous diathesis.
 Constricteurs  de  la  vulve,   Constrictores
    cunni—c. du  Vagin, Constrictores cunni.
 Constrictio, Systole.
 Constrictiva, Styptics.
 Constrictor, Sphincter—c. Ani, Sphincter am
    externus—c. Isthmi faucium, Glossostaphy-
    linus—c. Nasi, Compressor naris—c. Oris,
    Orbicularis oris—c. Palpebrarum, Orbicu-
    Iaris palpebrarum.
  Constrictores alarum nasi, Depressor ala? nasi.
  Constringentia, Astringents, Styptics.
  Consuetedo, Habit—c. Menstrua, Menses.
  Consummatum, Consommi.
  Consumption,    Phthisis—c   Pulmonary,
    Phthisis pulmonalis.
  Contabescentia, Atrophy.
  Contagium, Miasm.
  Contemplatio, Catalepsy.
  Contensio, Tension.
  Contentio, Consultation.
  Contiguity, diarthrosis  of.  See Continuity.
   Contondant, Contunding.                 <
  Contra-extensio, Counter-extension.
   Contra-incisio, Contra-apertura.
   Contra-indicatio, Counter-indication.
  Contra-irritatio, Counter-irritation.
   Contradilite  par defaut  d'extenston, Llasti-
     city—c de Tissu, Elasticity.
   Contractility, Irritability.
   Contractio cordis, Systole.
Contrahentia, Astringents, Styptics.
Contrayerva,    Dorstenia  contrayerva—c.
  Balls,  Pulvis  contrayerva? compositus—c.
  Mexican, Psoralea pentaphylla—c. Nova,
  Psoralea pentaphylla—c. Lisbon, Dorstenia
  contrayerva—c.  Virginiana,  Aristolochia
  serpentaria.
Conlre-coup, Contra-fissura.
Contre-extension, Counter-extension.
Contre-fente, Contra-fissura.
Contre-fracture, Contra-fissura.
Contraindication, Counter-indication.
Contre-ouverture, Contra-apertura.
Contra-stimulans, Contro-stimulant.
 Contus, Contused.
Contus, Penis.
Convolvulus,  Ileus, see, also,  Convolvulus
   soldanella—c. Indicus, c. Batatas—c. Ma-
   jor albus, Convolvulus sepium—c. Mariti-
   me, Convolvulus soldanella—c. Perennis,
   Humulus lupulus—c. Syriacus, Convolvu-
   lus scammonia.
 Convulsibilitas.  See Subsultus tendinnm.
 Convulsif, Convulsive.
 Convulsio habitualis, Chorea—c. Indica, leta-
   nus—c.  Raphania, Raphania—c. Solonien-
   sis, Ergotism—c. Tonica, Tonic spasm—
   c. Uteri, Abortion.
 Convulsion de Sologne, Convulsio cerealis.
 Conyza, Inula  dysenterica—c. Coma aurea,
   Solidago Virgaurea—c. Media, Inula dy-
    senterica.
 Cookery, Culinary art.
 Coopertorium, Thyroid  cartilage.
  Copahu, Copaiba.
  Copaifera officinalis.  See Copaiba.
  Cope, Cut.
  Cophosis, Deafness.
  Copper, Cuprum—c.  Ammoniated,  Cuprum
     ammoniatum—c. Subacetatc of, Cupri sub-
     acetas—c. Sulphate of, Cupri sulphas—c.
     Ammoniacal sulphate of, Cuprum ammo-
     niatum.                            .   .
  Copperas, Ferri sulphas—c. White, Zinci sul-
     phas.
  Copracratia, Scoracrasia.
  Coprocritica, Cathartic.
   Coproemetos, Copremetos.
   Coprophoria, Catharsis.
   Coprorrhoea, Diarrhcea.
   Copros, Excrement.
   Coprostasis, Constipation.
   Copton, Copte.                    .
   Copula, Ligament—c. Carnalis, Coition.
   Copulation, Coition.
   Coq, Phasianus Gallus.
   Coque du Levant, see Menispermum cocculus
      __c.  d'Oluf,  see   Ovum—c. Levant, see
      Menispermum cocculus.
   Coquelicot, Papaver rhoeas.
   Coquelourde, Anemone pulsatilla.
   Coqueluche, Influenza, Pertussis.
   Coqueret, Physalis.
   Coquette, Influenza.
    Coquille, Cochlea—c.  d'OHuf.  See Ovum.
   Cor, A corn. 
702
COR
1NDI.X, OK
COR
 Cor, Heart.
pCoraco-humcralis, Coraco-brachialis—c. Hy-
   oideus, Omohyoideus—c. Radialis, Biceps
   flexor cubiti.
 Corail, Coral—c. des Jardins, Capsicum an-
   nuum.
 Coralline de Corse, Corallina Corsicana.
 Coralloides fungus, Clavaria coralloides.
 Coralwort, Clavaria coralloides.
 Cord, Umbilical, Funiculus umbilicalis.
 Corda, Chorda—c. Hippocratis, Achillis tendo
   —c. Magna, Achillis tendo.
 Corde du Tambour, Chorda Tympani—c. du
   Tympan, Chorda Tympani.
 Cordee, Chordee.
 Cordia myxa,  Sebestina—c. Smooth-leaved,
   Sebestina.
 Cordial, nervous, Brodum's, see Tinctura gen-
   tiana? composita—c. Sir Walter Raleigh's,
   Confectio  aromatica—c.  Warner's,  see
   Tinctura rhei composita.
 Cordinema, Carebaria.
 Cordis emunctorium, Axilla.
 Cordolium, Cardialgia.
 Cordon  ombilicale,  Funiculus umbilicalis—
   c Spermalique, Spermatic chord—c tesli-
   culaire, Spermatic chord.
 Cordons sus-puhiens, Round  ligaments ofthe
   uterus—c  Vasculaires, Round ligaments
   ofthe uterus.
 Cords, vocal, Thyreo-arytenoid ligaments.
 Core, Pupil.  See Furunculus.
 Corectomia, Coretomia.
 Coredialysis, Coretomia.
 Coretodialysis, Coretomia.
 Coretonectomia, Coretomia.
 Coretotomia, Coretom ia.
 Coriander, Coriandrum sativum.
 Coriannon, Coriandrum sativum.
 Corion, Corium, Hypericum  perforatum.
 Coris, Cimex—c. Monspeliensis, Sjrmphytum
   Petraeum.
 Corium, Cutis.
 Cork, Suber.
 Cormier, Sorbus domestica.
 Corn, Zea  mays—c. Guinea, Panicum Itali-
   cum—c. Indian, Zea mays—c. Wild, Ma-
   tricaria  chamomilla—c.  Flag,  Gladiolus
   vulgaris—c.  Flower, Centaurea  cyanus—
   c. Salad, Valeriana dentata.
 Cornaline, Cornelian.
 Corne, Cornu—c d'Ammon, Cornu ammonis
   —c. de Belier, Cornu ammonis—c  de Cerf,
   Cervus, Cornu cervi, Cochlearia coronopus
   —c. de Chamois, Cornu rupicapra?—c; de
   la Peau, Cornu.
 Corni, Corneous.
 Cornea, opake, Caligo—c. Opaca, Sclerotic.
 Cornie, Cornea.
 Cornelus, Cornelian.
 Corneolus,  Cornelian.
 Cornes de la Matrice, Cornua uteri—c. de la
   Peau, Horny excrescences.
 Comesta, Retort.
 Cornet  acoustique,  Eartrumpet—c.  Moyen,
  Turbinated bone, middle—c. de Morgagni,
  Turbinated bone, superior.
Cornets  de Bertin, Sphenoidal  cornua—c.
  Sphenoidaux, Sphenoidal cornua.
Cornichon.  See Cucumis sativus.
Cornicula laryngis. See Arytenoid cartilages.
Cornicularis processus, Coracoid process.
Cornier, Cornus Florida.
Comouiller, Cornus Florida—c a feuilles ar-
  rondies, Cornus circinata—c.  a grandea
  fleurs, Cornus Florida—c. Soyeux, Cornus
  sericca.
Cornu, Cervus, Cornu cervi, Retort—c. Acus-
  ticum,  Eartrumpet—c. Cervinum, Ccrvun,
  Plantago coronopus—c. Ethmoidal, Turbi-
  nated bone, middle—c. Middle,  Turbinated
  bone, middle.
Cornua, Turbinated bones—c.Cutanea, Horny
  excrescences—c. Lachrymalia, Lachrymal
  ducts—c. Limacum, Lachrymal ducts.
Cornue, Retort.
Cornumusa, Retort.
Cornus mas odorata,  Laurus  sassafras—c.
  Sanguinea, Sebestina.
Cornula, Retort.
Corodialysis, Coretomia.
Corona, Crown—c. Dentis, Crown of a tooth
  —c. Glandis, Crown of the glans—c. Pos-
  terior  ulnae, Olecranon—c. Regia, Trifo-
  lium mclilotus—p. Ulnae,Olecranon—c. Ve-
  neris, Crown of Venus.
Corona?  ciliaris membfanula, Ciliaris  (zo-
  nula)—c. Palpebrarum.  See Tarsus.
Coronarius, Coronal.
Coroncion, Coreoncion.
Coronopodium, Plantago  coronopus.
Coronopus, Cochlearia cbr'onopus—c. Ruellii,
  Cochlearia coronopus.   <
Corotomia, Coretomia.
Corpora  albicantia,  Mamillary tubercles—c.
  Arantii, Noduli Arantii, Tubercula A.—
  c.  Bigemina, Quadrigemina   corpora—c.
  Candicantia, Albicantia corpora, Mamillary
  tubercles—c.  Fibrosa,  Corps flbreux—c.
  Globosa cervicis uteri,  Nabothi  glandula?—
  c.  Nerveo-spongiosa  penis, Corpora  ca-
  vernosa—c. Nervosa, Corpora  cavernosa—
  c. Ovata, Corpora olivaria—c.  Pyramidalia
  posteriora, Corpora restiformia—c. Quadri-
  gemina, Q.  corpora—c.  Striata  superna
  posteriora, Thalami nervorum opticorum.
Corporatio, Incorporation.
Corps, Body—c. Bordis,  Corpora fimbriata—
  c. Calleux, Corpus callosum—c. Cannelis,
  Corpora striata—c. Caverneux, Corpora ca-
  vernosa—c. Cendri, Corpus dentatum—c.
  Denteli, Corpus  dentatum—c. Etranger,
  Extraneous body—c. Festonni, Corpus den-
  •tatum—c Frangis,  Corpora fimbriata—c.
  Geniculis,  Corpora  geniculata—c. Hya-
  loide,  Corpus vitreum—c. d'Hygmore  ou
  d'Highmore, Corpus Highmori—c. Jaune,
  Corpus luteum—c. Muqueux,  Corpus mu-
  cosurn—c. Organisis,  Organized bodies—
  c. Pampiniforme,  Corpus pampiniform^— 
COR               vocabulary.              COU                703
  c.  Pyramidaux, Corpora  pyramidalia—c.
  Restiformes, Corpora restiformia—c. rhom-
  boide, Corpus dentatum—c Striis, Corpora
  striata—c.  Thyroide, Thyroid  gland—c.
  Variciforme,  Epididymis—c.  Variqueux,
  Corpus pampiniforme, Epididymis—c.  Vi-
  tri, Corpus vitreum.
Corpulentia,Polysarcia—:C.Carnosa,Torositas.
Corpus, Body—c.  Adeniforme, Prostate—c.
  Adcnoides, Prostate—c, Adiposum,  Pin-
  guedo—c.    Alienum,     Extraneous—c.
  Annulare, Pons  varolii—c. Ciliare, Corpus
  dentatum—c. Cinereum, Corpus dentatum
  —c. Conoides, Pineal  gland—c. Crystal-
  loides, Crystalline—c. Discoides, Crystal-
  line—c. Externum, Extraneous  body—c.
  Extraneum, Extraneous body—c. GlandL
  forme, Prostate—c. Glandosum, Prostate—
  c.GlanduIosum, Prostate—c.Okense,Corpus
  Wolffianum—c. Phacoides, Crystalline—c.
  Pituitarc, Pituitary gland—c.  Psalloides,
  Lyra—c. Reliculare, Corpus mucosum—c.
  Rhomboideum, Corpus dentatum—c. Thy-
  mianum,  Thymus—c.  Thymicum, Thy-
  mus—c. Thyreoideum,  Thyroid gland—c.
  Turbinatum, Pineal gland—c. Varicosum,
  Corpus pampiniforme,  Spermatic chord—
  c. Varicosum testis, Epididymis—c. Pyra-
  midale, Corpus  pampiniforme.
Corpuscle, glandiform, Acinus.
Corpuscula Arantii, Tubercula A.—c. Glan-
  dularum  similia  inteslinorum,   Peyeri
  glandulse—c. Globosa cervicis uteri, Nabo-
  thi glandulae.
Corpusculum Arantii, see Sigmoid valves—c.
  Scsamoideum, see Sigmoid valves.
Corrago, Borago officinalis.
Corredif, Corrigent.
Correctorius, Corrigens.
Corrigeen moss, Fucus crispus.
Corroborantia, Tonics.
Corroboratif, Corroborant.
Corrodant, Corrosive.
Corrodens, Corrosive.
Corrosif, Corrosive.
Corrugator Coiterii, Corrugator supercilii.
Corse, Corre.
Corlalon, Senecio.
Cortex, Cinchona—c.  Alcomoco,  Alcomoque
  —c. Anisi stellati,see Illicium anisatum—
  c. Antiscorbuticus,  Canella alba—c. Aro-
  maticus, Canella alba—c. Canella? Malaba-
  rica?,  Laurus  cassia—c.   Cardinalis  del
  Lugo, Cinchona—c.  Caryophyllatus,  see
  Myrtus caryophyllata—c. Caryophylloides,
  Laurus  culilawan—c. Chacarilla?, Croton
  cascarilla—c. Chinas, Cinchona—c. China?
  regius, Cinchona—c. Crassior, Laurus cas-
  sia—c.  Culilawan,  Laurus culilawan—c.
  Eleutheria?,  Croton cascarilla—c. Flavus,
  Cinchona? cordifolia? cortex—c. Lavola, see
  Illicium  anisatum—C  Magellanicus, see
  Wintera aromatica—c. Pallidus, Cinchona?
  lancifolia? cortex—c. Patrum, Cinchona—
  c. Profluvii, Nerium antidyscntericum—c.
  Ruber, Cinchona? oblongifolia?  cortex—c.
   Striata dentium, Enamel  of the  teeth—c.
   Thuris, Croton cascarilla—c.  Winteranus,
   see  Wintera aromatica—c.  Winteranus
   spurius, Canella alba.
Cortical membrane, Cortex ovi.
Coruscatio, Astrape.
Corydalus bulbosus, Fumaria bulbosa.
Corymbetra, Hedera helix.
Coryphe, Vertex.
Coryza entonica, Ozaena—c. Ozsenosa, Oze-
   na—c. Virulenta, Ozaena.
Coscinismus, Cribration.
Coscinoi.  See Cribration.
Cosmesis, Cosmetics.
Cosmetique, Cosmetics.
Cossa, Haunch.
Costivencss,  Constipation.
Costmary, Tanacetum balsamita.
Costo-abdominal, Obliquus externus abdomi-
   nis—c. Basi scapulaire, Serratus  magnus
   c. Claviculaire, Subclavian muscle—c. Co-
   racoidien, Pectoralis minor—c Scapulaire,
   Serratus magnus.
Costus corticosus,  Canella   alba—c. Horto-
   rum, Tanacetum balsamita—c. Hortorum
   minor, Achillea ageratum—c. Nigra, Cy-
   nara scolymus.                     <
Costyle, Cotyle.
Cota, Anthemis cotula.
Cote, Costa.
Cotes, Col des, Collum costarum.
Colon, Gossypium.
Cotton, Gpssypium.
Cotula foetida, Anthemis cotula.
Coturnix, Tetrao coturnix.
Cotyledon,  Cotyle—c.  Marina,  Umbilicus
 •  marinus.
Cou, Collum.
Couch grass,  Triticum repens.
 Couche, Parturition, Thalamus.
Coucher, Decubitus.
Couches des nerfs ethmoidaux, Corpora stri-
   ata—c des Nerfs oculaires, Thalami ner-
   vorum opticorum—c. des Nerfs optiques,
   Thalami   nervorum opticorum—c.  Op-
   tiques, Thalami nervorum  opticorum.
Couching.  See Cataract.
Coucinea coccinea, Cacoucia coccinea.
Coude, Elbow.
Coude-pied, Instep.
Coudie,  Cubitus.
Coudrier, Corylus avellana.
Couenne, Corium  phlogisticum—c.  Inflam-
   matoire, Corium phlogisticum—c.  Pleure-
   tique,  Corium phlogisticum.
Cough, Tussis.
Couler, To strain.
Couleuvre, Coluber berus.
Couleuvrie, Bryonia alba.
Coulisse bicipitale, Bicipital  groove—c. Hu-
  merale, Bicipital groove.
Couloir, Colatorium.
Coum, Colchicum autumnale.
Coup, Blow—c de Feu, Wound, gunshot—c.
  de Sang, Apoplexy.
Coupe-bride, Kiotome. 
704
cou
INDEX,  OR
CRY
Couperose, Gutta rosea.
Coupure, Cut, Wound, incised.
Courante, Diarrhoea.
Courbaril.  See Anime.
Courbure, Curvature.
Courge, Cucurbita pepo.
Couronne ciliaire,  Godronni, canal—c.  du
  Dent,  Crown of a tooth—c. du Gland,
  Crown ofthe Glans—c.du  Trepan, Crown
  of the  Trepan—c.  de  Venue, Crown of
  Venus.
Course, Running.
Courses,  Menses.
Court, Short.
Cousin, Culex.
Coussinet, Pad.
Couteau,  Knife—c.  a Amputation,  Knife,
  amputation—c. a  Catarade,  Knife, cata-
  ract—c. Courbe, Knife, crooked—c. d Cro-
  chet, Knife, crotchet—c. Desarticulateur,
  Knife,  double edged—c. Droit, Knife, am-
  putation—c. de Feu, Cultellaire—c.  Inter
  osseux, Knife, double edged—c.  Lenticu-
  laire,   Knife,  lenticular—c.   Lithotome,
  Knife,  lithotomy—c en  Serpette, Knife, en
  serpelte—c. Symphysien, see Symphyseo-
  tomy—c. d Deux tranchans, Knife, double
  edged.
Coutures par la petite virole.  See Cicatrix.
Couvercle. See  Crucible.
Couvrechef.   See Bandage, Galen's.
Cowbane, Cicuta aquatica.
Cowberry, Vaccinium vitis idaea.  .
Cowhage, Dolichos pruriens.
Cowitch, Dolichos pruriens.
Cowpox,  Vaccina—c.  Inoculation,  Vaccina-
  tion.
Cowslip,   Primula veris—c. Jerusalem, Pul-
  monaria.
Cow weed, Chaerophyllum sylvestre.
Coxa, Haunch.
Coxaeluvium, Bath, hip.
Coxagra, Neuralgia femoro-poplitasa.
Coxalgia, Neuralgia femoro-poplitaea.
Coxendix, Haunch.
Crabe, Crabyaws.
Crabs' eyes, Cancrorum chela?.
Crabs' stones, Cancrorum chelae.
Crachat, Sputum.
Crachement,  Excreation—c de Pus, Vomica,
  Phthisis pulmonalis—c.  de Sang, Haemop-
  tysis.
Crackling of leather, Craquement de cuir.
Craie, Creta.
Crampe  de I'estomac,  Cramp  ofthe  stomach.
Cranberry, Vaccinium oxycoccos.
Crane, Cranium—c. Humain, Cranium  hu-
  manum.
Crane's bill,  Geranium—c. Stinking, Gera-
  nium Robertianum.
Cranioscopy, Craniology.
Cranson, Cochlearia officinalis.
Crapula,  Craspale.
Craspedon, Staphylcedema.
Crassamentufn sanguinis.   See Blood.
Crassula, Sedum telephium.
 Cratmva marmelos, Covolarn.
 Cratevassium, Sisymbrium nasturtium.
 Cratos, Force.
 Crayon noir, Graphites.
 Craziness, Insanity.
 Crea, Shin.
 Cream,  cold, Ceratum Galeni—c. of Tartar,
   Potassa? supertartras.
 Creatophagus, Carnivorous.
 Cremason, Pyrosis.
 Crime,  Cream—c de Soufre, Sulphur pra?ci-
   pitatum—c. de  Tartre, Potassa?  supertar-
   tras.
 Cremnoi, Labia pudendi.
 Cremor, Cream—c. Tartari, Potassa? super-
   tartras—c. Urina?, see Urine.
 Crenatura, Crena.
 Crinelure, Crena.
 Creophagus, Carnivorous.
 Crepanella, Plumbago Europa?a.
 Crepatura, Hernia.
 Crepidines palpebrarum.  Sec Tarsus.
 Crepitus, Crepitation,  Fart—c. Lupi, Lyco-
   perdon.
 Crescentia, Growth.
 Crescentia?,  Waxing  kernels.
 Cresera. See Cribration.
 Crespinus, Oxycantha Galeni.
 Cress, garden, Lepidium sativum—c. Indian,
   Tropasolum majus—c.  Penny, Thlaspi—
   c. Swines', Cochlearia coronopus—c. Water,
   Sisymbrium nasturtium.
 Cresses,  dock, Lapsana—c. Sciatica, Lepi-
   dium Iberis.
 Cressi, Sisymbrium nasturtium.
 Cresson alinois,  Lepidium  sativum—c Ele-
   gant, Cardamine pratensis—c de Fontaine,
   Sisymbrium  nasturtium—c.  des  Indes,
   Tropasolum majus—c. dea Jardina, Lepi-
   dium sativum—c. du Mexique, Tropa?olum
   majus—c. de Para, Spilanthus oleraceus—
   c. des Pris, Cardamine pratensis.
 Crete, Crista—c. de  Coq, Crista galli—c de
   I'Ethmoide, Crista galli—c. Urilhrale, Gal-
j   linaginis  caput—c. Uretrale, Caput Galli-
   naginis.
 Cretin,  Cagot.
j Creuset, Crucible.
 Creux de I'Estomac, Fossette du cceur.
 Cri, Cry.
 Cribra.  See Cribration.
 Cribrum pollinarium.  See Cribration.
 Crico-creti-arythenoidien,Crico-arytenoid, pos-
   terior—c.  Latero-arythenoidien, Crico-ary-
   tenoid—c. Pharyngeus,   Constrictor pha-
   ryngis—c.  Thyro-pharyngien,  Constrictor
   pharyngis.
 Cricoeides, Annular.
 Cricos, Ring.
 Crimnon, Farina.
 Crines, Hair.
 Crinis, Capillus.
 Crinon, Lilium candidum.
 Crista urethrals, Gallinaginis caput—c.  In-
   terna, Frontal spine.
 CrystaUin, Crystalline. 
CRI
VOCABULARY.
CUL
705
Cristalline,  Mesembryanlhcmum  crystalli-
   num.
Crithe, Hordeolum, Hordeum, Penis.
Crithidion, Hordeolum.
Crochet, Crotchet.
Crocidismus, Carphologia.
Crocidixis, Carphologia.
Crocodilium, Echinops.
Crocus, Colcothar—c. Antimonii,  Oxydum
   stibii sulphuratum—c.  Germanicus,  Car-
   thamus tinctorius—c.  Indicus,  Curcuma
   longa—c. Martis adstringens, Colcothar—
   c. Martis  aperiens,  Ferri subcarbonas—c.
   Martis vitriolatus,  Colcothar—c. Metallo-
   rum, Oxydum stibii sulphuratum—c. Sa-
   racenicus, Carthamus tinctorius.
Croissance,  Growth.
Croissances, Waxing  kernels.
Croissants,  Waxing kernels.
Crommyon, Allium cepa.
Cropale, Nerium antidysentericum.
Crosse de VAorte, Arch of the aorta.
Crosses palmaires, Palmar arches.
Crosswort, Eupatorium perfoliatum.
Crotalophorus, Crotalus horridus.
Crotaphites, Temporal muscle.
Crotaphus, Temple, Temporal bone.
Croton benzoe, Benjamin—c. Eleutheria, Cro-
   ton cascarilla—c. Oil, Croton tiglium.
Croup, Cynanche trachealis—c. Cerebral spas-
   modic, Carpo-pedal  spasm.
Croute, Crusta—c de Lait, Porrigo larvalis
   —c. Laiteuse, Porrigo larvalis.
Croutenx, Crustaci.
Crowsbeak-like process, Coracoid process.
Crowfoot, bulbous rooted,  Ranunculus bulbo-
   sus—c. Marsh,  Ranunculus  scleratus—
   c. Meadow, Ranunculus acris—c. Water,
   smaller, Ranunculus Flammula.
Cruenta expuitio, Hasmoptysis.
Cruor, Blood—c. Sanguinis, see Blood.
Cruorine,  Hnematine.
Crupper, Croupion,
Crupsia, Metamorphdtiisia.
Crura  anteriora medulla?  oblongata?, Pedun-
   cles of the brain—c. Medulla? oblongata?,
   Corpora restiformia—c. Medulla? oblonga-
   ta?, Thalami nervorum opticorum—c. Pos-
   teriora medullas  oblongata?,  Peduncles of
   the cerebellum.
Cruracus, Cruralis.
Crural, Triceps  cruris.
Cruris radius, Fibula.
Crus, Leg, Thigh.
Crust, Eschar.
Crusta adamantina  dentium,  Enamel of the
   teeth—c.  Inflammatoria, Corium phlogis-
   ticum—c.  Lactea,   Porigo  larvalis—c.
   Membranacea, Peristroma—c. Phlogistica,
  Corium  phlogisticum—c. Pleuretica, Co-
  rium phlogisticum—c. Pruriginosa, Gutta
   rosea—c. Vermicularis, Peristroma—c. Vil-
   losa linguaB, see Tongue.
Crypte, Crypta.
Cryptophyicu.s Cryptopyic.
Cryptorchis, Crypsorchis.
                                   50
Crypts, synovial, Bursa? mucosa?.
Crystal, mineral, Potassa?  nitras fusus  sul-
   phatis paucillo mixtus.
Crystalli luna?, Argenti nitras.
Crystallin, Crystalline.
Crystallion, Plantago psyllium.
Crystallus mineralis,  Potassa?  nitras fusus
   sulphatis paucillo mixtus.
Crythe, Hordeolum.
Ctedon, Fibre.
Cteis, Pubes.
Cubal sini, Piper cubeba.
Cubeb pepper, Piper cubeba.
Cubiformis, Cuboid.
Cubit, Ulna—c. Top ofthe, Olecranon.
Cubitale (os), Cuneiform bone.
Cubitalis Riolani.  Sec Anconeus.
Cubiteus externus.   See Cubital muscles.
Cubito-carpien,  see Cubital muscles—c. Cu-
   tani  (nerf),  Cutaneous nerve—c. Phalan-
   gettien commun, Flexor  profundus perfo-
   rans—c. Radi-sus-metacarpien du pouce,
   Abductor longus pollicis—c Radial, Pro-
   nator radii quadratus—c. Sus-mitacarpien,
   see  Cubital  muscles—c. Sus-metacarpien
   du pouce, Abductor longus pollicis—c.Sus-
  phalangettien del index,  Extensor proprius
   indicis—c.  Sus-phalangetlien  du  pouce,
   E. longus pollicis—c Sus-phalangien  du
  pouce, E. pollicis brevis.
Cubitus, Elbow, Forearm, Ulna.
Cuckowbread, Oxalis acetosella.
Cuckoo flower, Cardamine  pratensis.
Cuckow pint, Arum maculatum.
Cucullaris, Trapezius.
Cucullata, Sanicula.
Cucullus,  Couvre-chef, Cucupha, Infundibu-
   lum of the cochlea.
Cuculus, Coccyx.
Cucumber, Cucumis sativus—c. Squirting or
   wild, Momordica elaterium—c. Tree, Mag-
   nolia acuminata.
Cucumcr, Cucumis sativus.
Cucumis agrestis, Momordica elaterium—c.
   Asininus, Momordica elaterium—c. Syl-
   vestris, Momordica elaterium.
Cucurbita, Cupping glass.
Cucurbitain, Cucurbitinus.
Cucurbitula, Cupping glass.
Cucurbitula? cruenta?,  Cupping with the sca-
   rificator—c. cum Ferro,  Cupping with the
  scarificator—c. Sicca?, Cupping, dry.
Cuillerie, Cochleare.
Cuir, Corium.
Cuissart.'  See Cornu  ammonis.
Cuisse, Thigh, Crus—c. posterieure du cer-
  velet, Corpus restiforme.
Cuivre, Cuprum—c et Ammoniaque  sulfate
  de, Cuprum ammoniatum—c. Limailles de.
  see Cuprum—c. Sous-acetate de, Cupri sub-
  acetas—c Sulfate de, Cupri sulphas.
Cujete, Crescentia cujete.
Culi flos, Cardamine pratensis.
Cullitlawan, Laurus culilawan.
Cultellus,  Culter, Knife—c.  Anceps, Knife,
  double edged—c. Cncus,  Knife, crotchet. 
706
CUL
INDEX, OR
CYS
 Culter,  Knife,  Scalpel—c. Curvus,  Knife,
   crooked—c.  Falcatus, Knife,  crooked—c.
   Lenticularis, Knife, lenticular—'c. Rectus,
   Knife, amputation.
 Cuius, Anus.
 Cumamus, Piper cubeba.
 Cumin,  Cuminum cyminum—c. des Pris,
   Carum.
 Cuminum nigrum, Nigella—c. Pratense, Ca-
   rum.
 Cummin, Cuminum cyminum.
 Cunila, Satureia  capitata—c. Bubula, Origa-
   num—c.  Muscula, Inula dysenterica—c.
   Sativa, Satureia hortensis.
 Cunilago, Inula dysenterica.
 Cunnus, Vulva.
 Cupido, Appetite.
 Cupola.  See Infundibulum ofthe cochlea.
 Cupri et ammonia? sulphas, Cuprum  ammo-
   niatum—c, Rubigo,  Cupri  subacetas—c.
   Sulphas ammoniacalis, Cuprum ammonia-
   tum—c. Vitriolum, Cupri sulphas.
 Cuprum vitriolatum, Cupri sulphas.
 Cura Medeana, Transfusion.
 Curator infirmorum, Inflrmier.
 Curedent, Dentiscalpium.
 Cure-oreille, Earpick.
 Curette,  Scoop.
 Curmi, Courmi.
 Currant, black, Ribes nigrum—c. Red, Ribes
   rubrum.
 Currants.  See Vitis Corinthiaca.
 Cursuma hasmorrhoidalis herba,  Ranunculus
   ficaria.
 Cursus, Running—c. Matricis, Leucorrhcea.
 Curvamcn, Curvature.
 Curvatio, Campsis.
 Cuspis, Glans.
 Custodia virginitatis, Hymen.
 Culaneo-Sourcilier, Corrugator supercilii.
 Cutch, Catechu.
 Cuti, Catechu.
 Cuticula, Epidermis.
 Cutio, Oniscus.
 Cutis anserina,  Horrida cutis—c. Carnosa,
   Carnosus  panniculus—c. Extima, Epider-
   mis—c. Lingua?,  see Tongue—c.  Suilla,
   Couenne—c.  Summa, Epidermis—c. Ulti-
   ma, Epidermis.
 Cutitis, Erysipelatous inflammation.
 Cutting on the gripe.  See Lithotomy.
 Cuttle fish, Sepia.
 Cuurdo canella, Laurus cinnamomi.
 Cyanus iEgyptiacus, Nymphsea nelumbo.
 Cyanosis, Cyanopathy.
 Cyanuretum  Ferro-zincicum, Zinci  Ferro-
   hydrocyanas.
 Cyanus, Centaurea cyanus.
 Cyar, Auditory  canal (internal).
 Cyathus cerebri, Infundibulum ofthe brain.
Cybe, Head.
 Cybiton, Cubitus.
Cyboides, Cuboid.
Cyclamen, Arthanita.
Cyclismos, Trochiscos.
Cyclophoria, Circulation.
 Cyclus, Circulus.
 Cydonium malum.   See Pyrus cydonia.
 Cyema, Embryo, Fcetus.
 Cyesis, Conception, Fecundation, Pregnnncy.
 Cylindri,  see Villous membranes—c. Mem-
   branacea? renum, see  Calx,
 Cylindroides, Teres.
 Cyllosis, Kyllosis.
 Cymbalaris, Cricoid.
 Cynanche epidemics,  Cynanche maligna—
   c. Faucium, C. tonsillaris—c. Gangra?nosa,
   Cynanche maligna—c.  Laryngea, Laryn-
   gitis—c. Prunella, C.  tonsillaris—c. Maxil-
   laris, C. parotidasa—c. Purpuro-parolida?a,
   Cynanche maligna—c. Stridula,  C. trache-
   alis—c. Trachealis   spasmodica,  Asthma
   acutum—c. Ulcerosa, Cynanche maligna.
 Cynanthemis, Anthemis cotula.
 Cynicus,  Canine.
 Cynocoprus, Album grascum.
 Cynocrambe, Mercurialis perennis.
 Cynoctonon, Aconitum.
 Cynocytisus, Rosa canina.
 Cynodesmion, Frasnum  penis.
 Cynodentes, Canine teeth.
 Cynolophoi,  Spinous processes of the verte-
   brae.
 Cynolyssa, Hydrophobia.
 Cynomoia, Plantago psyllium.
 Cynorexia, Boulimia.
 Cynorrhodon, Rosa canina.
 Cynosbatos, Rosa canina.
 Cynosorchis, Orchis mascula.
 Cynospastum, Rosa canina.
 Cyophoria, Pregnancy.
 Cyparissus, Cupressus sempervirens.
 Cyperus antiquorum, Lawsonia  inermis—c.
   Longus, Dorstenia contrayerva—c.  Odo-
   rus, Dorstenia contrayerva—c. Pcruanus,
   Dorstenia  contrayerva.
 Cyphosis, Gibbositas. See Hump.
 Cypres, Cupressus sempervirens.
 Cypress,  Cupressus  sempervirens—c. Tree,
   Liriodendron.
 Cyprium, Cuprum.
 Cypsele, Cerumen.
 Cyrceon, Anus.
 Cyrtoides, Cuboid.
 Cyrtoma,  Curvature, Cyphoma.
 Cyrtonosos, Rachitis.
 Cyrtosis,  Cyphoma—c.  Cretinismus, Creti-
   nism—c. Rachia, Rachitis.
 Cyssanthemon, Cyclamen.
 Cyssaros,  Anus, Rectum.
 Cyssophyllon, Cyclamen.
 Cyssotis, Proctitis.
 Cyst, Kyst.
 Cysthepato-lithiasis, Calculi, biliary.
 Cysthitis,  Kysthitis.
 Cysthos, Anus.
 Cystinuria, Urine, Cystinic.
 Cystinx, Vesicula.
Cystiphlogia, Cystitis.
Cystis,  Urinary  bladder—c. Choledochus,
  Gall-bladder—c. Fellea,   Gall-bladder—c.
  Serosa,  Hygroma. 
CYS
VOCABULARY.
DEC
707
Cysto-blennorrhcea.Cystirrhcea—c. Catarrhus.
  Cystirrhoea—c. Lithiasis, Calculi, vesical.
Cystophlogia, Cystitis.
Cystorrhoea, Cystirrhoea.
Cystotomia, Lithotomy.
Cystotrachelotomia, Cystauchenotomia.
Cytisma herpes, Herpes.
Cytiso-genista, Spartium scoparium.
Cytisus laburnum.  See Cytisine.
Cyttaros, Glans.
                    D

 Dabach, Viscum album.
 Dacrydion, Convolvulus scammonia.
 Dacrynoma, Epiphora.
 Dacryoadenalgia, Dacryadenalgia.
 Dacryoadenitis, Dacryadehitis.
 Dacryon, Tear.
 Dactyletus, Hermodactylus.
 Dactylitis, Paronychia.
 Dactylodochme,  Dochme.
 Dactylos, Digitus.
 Dactylus, Date.
 Da?dalea suaveolens, Boletus suaveolens.
 Dasdalus, Hydrargyrum.
 Dasdion, Bougie.
 Dasmonomania, Demonomania.
 Da?s, Tasdas.
 Daffodil, Narcissus pseudonarcissus.
 Daisy, common,  Bellis—d. Oxeye, Chrysan-
  themum leucanthemum.
 Damson, Prunurn Damascenum—d.  Tree,
  Prunus domestica.
 Dandelion, Leontodon taraxacum.
 Dandriff, Pityriasis.
 Dandy, Dengue.
 Danewort, Sambucus ebulus.
 Danga, Dengue.
 Danse, Dansing—d. de St. Guy, Chorea—
  d. de St.  Witt, Chorea.
 Daphne, Laurus—d. Boisgentil, Daphne me-
  zereum—d.  Flaxleaved, Daphne gnidium
  —d. Garou. Daphne gnidium.
 Daphnine.  See  Daphne Alpina.
 Darseni, Laurus  cinnamomum.
 Darsini, Laurus cinnamomum.
 Darta,  Impetigo.
 Dartre, Herpes—4. Crustacie,   Ecthyma—
  d. Furfuracie  arrondie, Lepra vulgaris—
  d. Phlydendide, Herpes phlyctasnoides—
  d. Pusluleuse mentagra,  Sycosis—d. Ron-
  geante,  Herpes  exedens—d.   Squameuse
  lichendide, Psoriasis.
 Dartreux, Herpetic.
Date plum, Indian, Diospyrus lotus.
 Datte,  Date.
 Datura, Daturine.
 Daturium, Daturine.
Daucus candianus, Athamanta cretensis—d.
  Creticus, Athamanta cretensis—d. Cyano-
  pus, Pimpinella magna—d. Seprinius, Scan-
  dix cerefolium—d. Sylvestris, D. carota.
Dauphinelle, Delphinium staphisagria.
Davier, Dentagra.
Day-sight,  Hemeralopia—d. Vision,  Heme-
  ralopia.
Deafdumbness, Mutitas surdorum.
Deafness, Taylor's remedy for.  See Allium.
Deambulatio, Walking.
Dearticulatio, Diarthrosis.
Deasciatio, Aposceparnismus.
Death, apparent, Asphyxia.
Debilitas erethisica,  see Irritable—d.  Ner-
  vosa, Neurasthenia—d. Nervosa,  see  Irri-
  table.
Deboitement, Luxation.
Decarbonization, Hasmatosis.
Decessio, Ecpiesma.
Decharni, Demusculatus.
Dechaussement (lancing the gums).  See Gum
  lancet.
Dechaussoir, Gum lancet.
Dechirement, Laceration.
Dichirure, Wound, lacerated.
Decidua protrusa, Decidua reflexa.
Diclin, Decline.
Decline, Phthisis,  Tabes.
Decoction of aloes compound, Decoctum aloes
  compositum—d. of Bark,  Decoctum cin-
  chona?—d. of Barley,  Decoctum  hordei—
  d. of Barley, compound, Decoctum hordei
  compositum—d. Bitter, Decoctum amarum
  —d. of Cabbage tree bark, Decoctum geof-
  raea? inermis—d. of Cassia, Decoctum cas-
  sia?—d. of Chamomile, Decoctum  anthemi-
  dis nobilis—d. of Cinchona, Decoctum cin-
  chona?—d. of Cinchona,  compound laxa-
  tive, Decoctum kinae kinas compositum et
  laxans—d. of Colomba, compound,  Decoc
  turn  Colomba?  compositum—d.  of  Elm
  bark, Decoctum ulmi—d. of Foxglove, De-
  coctum digitalis—d. de Gayac composie,
  &c, Decoctum de Guyaco  compositum—
  d. of Guaiacum, compound, Decoctum Gua-
  iaci  compositum—d. of Guaiacum, com-
  pound purgative,  Decoctum  de Guyaco
  compositum—d. of Hartshorn, burnt,  Mis-
  tura cornu usti—d. of Hellebore, white, De-
  coctum veratri^—d. of Liverwort, Decoctum
  lichen is—d. of  Marshmallows, Decoctum
  althaea?—d. de Mauve composie, Decoctum
  malva? compositum—d. of Oak bark, De-
  coctum quercus—d. d'Orge, Decoctum hor-
  dei—d. d'Orge composie, Decoctum hordei
  compositum—d.  of Poppy,  Decoctum pa-
  paveris—d. of  Quince  seeds, Decoctum
  cydonia?—d. de Quinquini composie  et
  laxative, Decoctum kinas kina? compositum
  et laxans—d. de Salsapareille  composie,
  Decoctum  sarsaparillas compositum—d. of
  Sarsaparilla, Decoctum sarsaparillas—d. of
  Sarsaparilla, compound,  Decoctum  sarsa-
  parilla?  compositum—d.  of Sarsaparilla,
  false, Decoctum Araliae nadicaulis—d.  of
  Squill, Decoctum scilla?—d. of the Woods,
  Decoctum  Guaiaci  compositum—d.  of
  Woody nightshade, Decoctum  dulcamara?.
Decoctum,   Decoction—d.  Album,  Mistura
  cornu usti—d. Chamasmeli, Decoctum An-
  themidis nobilis—d. Commune pro clystere, 
708
DEC
inde:
:x, or                 DEI'
   D.  malva?  compositum—d. Cornu cervini,
   Mistura  cornu usti—d. Diaphoreticum, D.
   Guaiaci  compositum—d. pro Enemate, D.
   malva? compositum—d. pro  Fomento,  D.
   papaveris—d. Hellebori albi, D. veratri—d.
   Kina? kina?, D. cinchona?—d. Lignorum, D.
   Guaiaci compositum—d. Mezerei, D. daph-
   nis mezerei—d. Pectorale,  D. hordei com-
   positum—d. Polygala?  senegae, D. senega?
   —d. Smilacis  sarsaparillas, D. sarsaparilla?
   —d. Sudorificum,  D. Guaiaci compositum.
Decrementum, Decline.
Didaigneur,  Rectus  superior, oculi.
Deerberry, Gaultheria.
Defaillance, Syncope.
Defectio animi, Syncope.
Deflectens, Derivative.
Deflectio, Derivation.
Defloration, Stuprum.
Defluxio, Catarrh, Diarrhcea.
Defluxus dysentericus, Dysentery.
Defrutum.  See Rob.
Defusio, Decantation.
Deginirescence, Degeneration.
Deglutinatio, Decollement.
Deglutitio difficilis, Dysphagia—d. Impedita,
   Dysphagia—d. Lassa, Dysphagia.
Digorgement, Disgorgement.
Digout, Disgust.
Deicticos, Index.
Dejectio alvi, Defecation—d. Alvina, Excre-
   ment.
Dejectorum remedium, Cathartic.
Delachrymatio, Epiphora.
Delachrymalivus, Apodacryticus.
Delapsio, Prolapsus.
Delapsus palpebra?, Blepharoptosis.
Delatio, Indication.
Delayants, Diluentia.
Deleterium, Poison.
Deligatio, Ligature, see Bandage.
Deliquium animi, Syncope.
Delirans, Delirious.
Dilirant, Delirious.
Dilire, Deliriumi
Deliria, Insanity.
Delirium ebriositatis, D. tremens—d. Furio-
   sum,  Mania—d.  Maniacum,  Mania—d.
   Potatorum, D. tremens.
Delitescence.   See Repercussion.
Delivery, false, False water.
Dilivre, Secundines.
Delocatio, Luxatio.
Delphvs, Uterus, Vulva.
Delta, Vulva.
Deltiformis, Deltoid.
Dimangeaison, Itching.
Demanus, Acheir.
Demence, Dementia.
Dementia, Fatuitas.
Demi,  Semi—d.  Bain,  Semicupium—d.
   Epineux, Semi-spinalis colli—d. Epineux
   du  dos,  Semi-spinalis  dorsi—d.  Gantelet,
   Gantelet—d. Interosseux du pouce, Flexor
   brevis "pollicis manus—d. Lunaire,  Semi-
   lunar—d.Membraneux, Sem i-membranosus
  —d. Orbicularis,  Orbicularis oris—d. Ten
  dineux, Srmi-tcndinosus.
Demissor, Catheter.
Dendrolibanus, Rosmarinus.
Dens,  Tooth—d. Leon is,  Leontodon taraxa-
  cum—d.  Sapicntiae,  see  Dentition—So-
  phroreticus, see Dentition.
Dent, Tooth—d. de Sagesse, see Dentition.
Dental Surgeon, Dentist.
Dentalis, Odontoid—d. Forfex, Dentagra.
Dentaria, Anthemis  Pyrethrum,  Plumbago
  Europasa.
Dentarius, Dentist.
Dentarpaga, Dentagra.
Dentelaria, Plumbaga Europasa.
Denteli anterieur, petit, Pectoralis minor—d.
  Grand, Serratus  magnus—d. Posterieur et
  inferieur,petit, Serratus posticus inferior—
  d. Supirieur, petit, Serratus posticus supe-
  rior.
Dentes angulares, Canine teeth—d. Canini,
  Canine  teeth—d.  Columellares—Canine
  teeth—d. Ctenes,  Incisive  teeth—d. Cuspi-
  dati, Canine teeth—d.  Dichasteres, Inci-
  sive teeth—d. Gelasini, Incisive teeth—d.
  Incisores,  Incisive; teeth—d. Lactei,  see
  Dentition—d.  Laniarii, Canine  teeth—d.
  Molares, Molar  teeth—d. Mordentes, Ca-
  nine teeth—d. Oculares, Canine teeth—d. ■
  Primores, Incisive teeth—d.  Rasorii, Inci-
  sive teeth—d.  Serotini, see  Dentition—d.
  Tomici, Incisive  teeth.
Denticeps, Dentagra.
Denticulus, Crena.
Dentiducum, Dentagra.
Demiformis, Odontoid.
Dentiscalpium, Gum lancet.
Dentium Cortex, Enamel ofthe teeth—d. Do-
  lor, Odontalgia—d. Nitor,  Enamel of the
  teeth—d. Scalptura, (Lancing  the gums,)
  see Gum lancet.
Dentoideus, Odontoid.
Dents bicuspidies, Bicuspid teeth—d. Col des,
  Collum  dentium—d.  Conoides,  Canine
  teeth—d. de Lait, see Dentition—d. Mache-
  lieris, Molar  teeth—d. Molaires, Molar
  teeth—d. Multicuspidies, Molar teeth, great
  —d. CEillires—Canine teeth.
Denture, Dentier.
Deoppilativa, Deobstruents#
Depauperatus, Impoverished.
Deperditio, Abortion.
Dephractica, Deobstruents.
Depilatif,  Depilatory.
Depilatio, Alopecia—d. Capitis, Calvities.
Deplumatio, Madarosis.
Deposit, Feculence.
Depot, Abscess,  Sediment—d. Laiteuse sur
  la Cuisse, Phlegmatia dolens.
Deprehensio, Diagnosis, Epilepsy.
Depression.  See Cataract.
Dipressoire, Meningophylax.
Depressor, Labii superioris proprius, D. Ala?
  nasi—d. Labiorum communis,  D. Anguli
  oris—d. Oculi,  Rectus inferior oculi.
Depressorium, Meningophylax. 
DEP             VOCABULARY.            DIC                  709
Deprirnens  auricula?,  Retrahens  auris—d.
  Maxilla?  biventer, Digastricus—d. Oculi,
  Rectus inferior oculi.
Depuratifs, Depurantia.
Depuration, Clarification.
Derangement, Insanity.
Dcrbia, Impetigo.
Deris, Cutis.
Derivatif, Derivative.
Derma, Cutis.
Dermatagra, Pellagra.
Dermatitis, Cytitis, Erysipelatous  inflamma-
  tion.
Dermatolylus, Callosity.
Dermology, Dermatology.
Dertron, Epiploon.
Descente, Hernia—d. de la Matrice, Prociden-
  tia uteri.
Desenflure, Detumescence.
Desiccatio, Draining.
Desiccation, Drying.
Desipientia, Delirium.
Desma, Bandage.
Dcsmedion, Fasciculus.
Desmos, Ligament.
Desobstruant, Deobstruent.
Desobstrudif, Deobstruent.
Desopilatif, Deobstruent.
Disorganisation, Disorganization.
Desquamation, Exfoliation.
Desquamatorius, Exfoliative.
Dessichement, Atrophy, Draining.
Dessiccatifs, Desiccativa.
Destillatio, Coryza.
Detentia, Catalepsy.
Detergens, Abstergent.
Detersifs, Detergents.
Ditorse, Sprain.
Detroit  abdominal,  Pelvis (brim)—d.  Infi-
  rieur. Pelvis (outlet)—d.  Perineal, Pelvis
  (outlet)—d. Supirieur, Pelvis (brim).
Detroncation, Detruneatio.
Deurens (febris), Causus.
Deutera, Secundines.
Devil in a bush, Nigella.
Devil's dung, Asafoetida.
Devirginatio, Defloration, Stuprum.
Divoiement, Diarrhoea.
Dewberry, American, see Rubus cassius—d.
  Plant, Rubus cassius.
Dewclaws, Crusta genu equina?.
Diabebos, Astragalus, Malleolus.
Diabetes lactea,  Chyluria.
Diabrosis, Erosion,  Corrosion.
Diabroticus, Corrosive.
Diacassia cum manna, Confectio cassia?.
Diaceltatesson Paracelsi, Pulvis Cornachini.
Diachorema,  Excrement.
Diachoresis, Excretion.
Diachrisis, Inunction.
Diachylon cum  gummi, Emplastrum gum-
  mosum—d.  Gommi,  Emplastrum  cum
  gummi-resinis—d.   Gum,   Emplastrum
  gummosum—d.  Magnum cum  gummi,
  Emplastrum galbani  comp.—d. Simplex,
  Emplastrum plumbi—d.  White, Emplas-
  trum   plumbi—d.  Yellow,  Emplastrum
  gummosum.
Diaclysma, Gargarism.
Diacoccymelon, Diaprunum.
Diacodion, Syrupus papaveris.
Diacope, Abscision, Dissection, Intersection.
Diacydonites, Cydoniatum.
Diadoche, Diadexis.
Diasresis, Division.
Dia?reticus, Caustic.
Diaeta, Diet.
Diagrydium, Convolvulus scammonia.
Dialeima, Apyrexia.
Dialeipsis, Intermission.
Dialeipyra, Intermittent fever.
Dialysis, Dissolution.
Diamant, Diamond.
Diamastema, Masticatory.
Diamnes, Enuresis.
Diancema, Imagination.
Diapensia cortusa, Sanicula.
Diaphoretic, mineral,  Antimonium diaphore-
  ticum.
Diaphoreticum Joviale.  See Antihectic.
Diaphragma cerebri, Tentorium—d. Narium,
  Septum narium—-d. Ventriculorum latera-
  lium cerebri, Septum lucidum,
Diaphragmatitis, Diaphragmitis.
Diaphthora, Abortion, Corruption.
Diaphylactic, Prophylactic.
Diaplasis, Conformation.
Diapnoe, Perspiration.
Diapnpgenous apparatus.  See Perspiration.
Diapnoicus, Diaphoretic.
Diapyema, Empyema, Suppuration.
Diapyesis, Suppuration—d. Oculi, Hypopyon.
Diapyeticus, Suppurative.
Diaria, Ephemera.
Diarrhage, Fracture.
Diarochae,  Dialepsis.
Diarrhoea  adiposa,  Gras-fondure—d.  cum
  Apepsia, Lientery—d. Carnosa, Dysentery
  —d. Chylosa, Coeliac  flux—d. Chymosa,
  Coeliac flux—d. Cruenta, Ha?matochezia—
  d. Dyspeptica, Lientery—d. Hepatica, He-
  patirrhoea—d.  Ingestorum,  Lientery—d.
  Lienteria, Lientery—d. in Urina, Diabetes.
Diascinci antidotus, Mithridate.
Diascordium, Pulvis creta? compositus.
Diasostic, Prophylactic.
Diaspasis, Divulsio.
Diasphyxis, Pulse.
Diastema, Diastasis, Interstice.
Diastremma, Distortion, Perversion, Sprain.
Diastrophe, Distortion, Perversion, Sprain.
Diatasis, Tension.
Diathesis  nervosa,  Nervous   diathesis—d.
  Sthenica, Sthenia.
Diazoma, Diaphragm.
Dicephalon, Bicephalium.
Diceras rude.   See Worms.
Dichromos, Verbena officinalis.
Didamne,  Dictamnus albus—d.  de  Crete,
  Origanum dictamnus.
Dictamnus creticus, Origanum dictamnus.
Dictyon, Rete. 
ilO
DID
INDEX, OR
DOG
 Didymos, Gemellus.
 Didymus, Testicle.
 Dies contemplantes, Indicating days—d. Cri-
   tici, Critical days—d. Decretorii, Critical
   days—d.  Indicatorii, Indicating days—d.
   Indices, Indicating days—d.  Judicatorii,
   Critical days—d. Principes,  Critical  days
   —d. Radicales, Critical days.
 Dietetique, Dietetics.
 Dieurysmus, Dilatation.
 Difficultas intestinorum, Dysentery.
 Difflatio, Perspiration.
 Difformiti, Deformation.
 Digastricus cranii, Occipito-frontalis.
 Digastrique, Digastricus.
 Digerentia, Digestives.
 Digestio depravata, Dyspepsia—d. difficilis,
   Dyspepsia—d. La?sa, Dyspepsia.
 Digestive tube, Canal, alimentary.
 Digital  blanc, Clavaria—d.  Cavity, Cornu
   descendens  ventriculi  lateralis—d.  Hu-
   main, Clavaria.
 Digitaline.  See Digitalis.
 Digitalis minima, Gratiola officinalis.
 Digitorum tensor, Extensor brevis digitorum
   pedis.
 Digitus annularis,  Annular  finger—d.  Indi-
   catorius, Index.
 Dignotio, Diagnosis.
 Dilaceratio, Laceration.
 Dilatants, Dilating agents.
 Dilatateur, Dilator—d. Anterieur du larynx,
   Crico-thyroid  muscle—d.  Postirieur du
   larynx, Crico-arytenoid, posterior.
 Dilatatoire, Dilator.
 Dilatores alarum nasi, Compressor naris.
 Dill, Anethum graveolens.
 Dimetra, Dihysteria.
 Dingee, Dengue.
 Dinos, Vertigo.
 Dinus   scotoma,   Scotydynia—d.  Vertigo,
   Vertigo.
 Diobolon, Scruple.
 Diocres, Pastil.
 Diodos, Diexodos.
 Dicecesis, Dispensation.
 Dioncosis, Intumescence.
 Diophthalmus, Binoculus.
 Dioptrismos, Dilatation.
 Dioptron, Dilator, Speculum.
 Dioscorea.  See Yam.
 Diphtheritis, Angina pellicularis.
 Diplasiasmus, Duplication.
 Diplolepsis galia?  tinctoria?.   See  Quercus
   cerris.
 Diplosis, Diploe, Duplication.
 Dipsa, Thirst.
 Dipsacos, Diabetes.
 Dipseticus.  See Alterative.
 Dipsosis avens, Polydipsia—d. Expers, Adip-
   sia.
 Dipyrites, Biscuit.
 Dipyros, Biscuit.
 Director, Conductor—d. Penis,  Ischio-caver-
   nosus.
Disceptum, Diaphragm.
 Discret, Discreet.
 Discretivus, Diagnostic.
 Discretorium, Diaphragm.
 Discrimen calvaries medium, Diploe—d. Na-
   rium, Septum N.—d. Thoracis  et ventris,
   Diaphragm.
 Discussifs, Discutients.
 Discussiva, Discutients.
 Discussio, Resolution.
 Discussoria, Discutients.
 Disease, English, Rachitis—d. Extrinsic, Ex-
   ternal disease—d. Pretended,  Feigned dis-
   ease—d. Simulated,  Feigned  disease—d.
   Surgical, External disease.
 Disecoia, Baryecoia.
 Disfiguration, Deformation.
 Dislocation, Luxation.
 Dispensaire,  Dispensary, Dispensatory.
 Dispensator, Apothecary.
 Disputatio, Thesis.
 Dissepimentum narium, Septum narium.
 Disseptum, Diaphragm.
 Dissertation, inaugural, Thesis.
 Dissidentia, Diastasis.
 Dissolution, Solution.
 Dissolvants, Dissolventia.
 Distensio, Diatasis, Tension.
 Distensio, Tetanus.
 Distentio nervorum, Convulsion.
 Distillatio uteri, Leucorrhcea.
 Distorsio, Sprain, Strabismus—d. Oris, Risus
   Sardonicus.
 Distortor oriR, Zygomaticus major.
 Distributoria lactea thoracica, Thoracic duct.
 Districhiasis, Distichiasis.
 Ditrachyceras rudis.   See Worms.
 Dittander, Lepidium  sativum.
 Dittany,  bastard,  Dictamnus  albus—d.  of
   Crete, Origanum dictamnus.
 Dittopia, Diplopia.
 Dittopsia, Diplopia.
 Diuretica, Arnica montana.
 Divaricatio, Ectropion.
 Diversorium chyli, Receptaculum chyli.
 Diverticula spirituum animalium, Ganglions,
   nervous.
 Diverticulum,  Ectrope—d. Pharyngis,  Pha-
   ryngocele.
 Dizziness, Vertigo.
 Dock, bloody,  Rumex  sanguineus—d. Cres-
   ses, Lapsana—d. Sour, Rumex acetosa—d.
   Water, Rumex  hydrolapathum—d. Wild,
   sharp-pointed, Rumex acutus.
 Doctrina Galliana,  Craniology.
 Doctrine, physiological, Broussaism.
 Dodder of thyme, Cuscuta epithymum.
 Dodecadactylitis, Duodenitis.
 Dodecadactylon, Duodenum.
 Dodecapharmacum, Apostolorum   unguen-
   tum.
 Dodecatheon,   Sanicula—d. Plinii, Pingui-
   cola Vulgaris.
 Dodonasa, Myrica gale.
Dodrans, Spithama.
Dogchoak, Cynanche.
Dog's bane, Apocynum androsaemifolium. 
DOG
VOCABULARY.
DRO
711
Dog's grass, Trilicum repens.
Dog's stones, Orchis mascula.
Dogstar, Canicula.
Dogwood, Cornus Florida—d. Jamaica, Pisci-
  dia  erythrina—d. Round-leaved,  Cornus
  circinata—d. Swamp, Cornus sericea.
Doigt, Digitus—d.  Auriculaire,  Auricular
  finger—d. Milieu, see Digitus—d. Petit,
  see Digitus.
Dolabra, Ascia, Doloire.
Doloire.   See Bandage.
Dolor, Pain—d. Crucians  faciei,  Neuralgia
  facial—d. Dentium a stridore, Ha?modia—
  d. Faciei, Neuralgia facial—d., Ischiadicus
  nervosus, Neuralgia  femoro poplitasa—d.
  Nephreticus, Nephralgia—d.  Rheumaticus
  et arthriticus, Rheumatism.
Dolores ad partum,  Pains,  labour—d. Partu-
  rientis,  Pains,  labour—d. Post  partum,
  Pains, after—d. Puerperarum, Pains, after.
Dompte-venin, Asclepias vincetoxicum.
Dondo, Albino.
Donesis, Agitation.
Doradilla, Asplenium ceterach.
Dorca, Hemeralops.
Dormitio, Sleep.
Doronic, Doronicum pardalianches.
Doronicum Germanicum, Arnica montana.
Dorsal, long, Longissimus dorsi.
Dorso-coslal, Serratus posticus  superior—d-
  Lombo-costal, Serratus posticus inferior—
  d. Lumbo-sacro-humiral, Latissimus dorsi
  —d. Sus-acromien, Trapezius—d.  Trache-
  lon-occipital, Complexus.
Dorstenia Braziliensis, Caa-apia.
Dorsum, Vertebral column.
Dorycinium, Costus creticus.
Dos, Dorsum.
Dosis, Dose.
Dotage, Dementia.
 Dothien, Furunculus.
Dotkinenterite.  See Typhus.
Dottrina  medica  Italiana, Contro-stimulus
  (doctrine of.)
 Douce-amire, Solanum dulcamara.
Douleur, Pain—d. de Coti, Pleurodynia—d.
  des Dents, Odontalgia—d. Pulsative, see
  Throbbing.
Douleurs,  Pains, labour—d. Conquassantes,
   see Conquassant.
Douve, Distoma hepaticum—d. Petite, Ra-
  nunculus flammula.
Drachion,  Pugillus.
Draco mitigatus, Hydrargyri submurias—d.
  Sylvestris, Achillea ptarmica.
Dracontha?ma.  See Calamus rotang.
Dracontium, Dracunculus.
Dracunculus polyphyllus, Arum dracunculus
  —d. Pratensis, Achillea  ptarmica.
Dragmis, Pugillus.
Dragon's  blood.  See Calamus rotang.
Dragon root, Arum triphyllum.
Dragonneau, Dracunculus.
Drakena,  Dorstenia contrayerva.
Drapcau, Ptcrygion.
Drapfanon.  See Fanon.
Drasticus, Active.
Draught, Haustus—d. Black,  see  Infusum
  senna? compositum.
Drax, Pugillus.
Dream, Somnium—d. Waking,  Hallucina-
  tion.
Driche, Malt.
Dregs, Feculence.
Drepanoides, Falciform.
Dress, Vestitus.
Drivelling, Slavering.
Drogue, Drug.
Droguiste, Druggist.
Droit de I'abdomen,  Rectus abdominis—d.
  Antirieur de la cuisse, Rectus femoris—d.
  Anterieur de la  tite. Rectus capitis inter-
  nus minor—d. Antirieur de la lite, grand,
  Rectus capitis internus major—d. externe
  de Vail,  Rectus externus  oculi—d. lnfe-
  rieur de I'ceil, Rectus inferior oculi—d.  In-
  terne de la cuisse, Gracilis—d.  Interne  de
  Vail, Rectus internus oculi—d.  Latiral dc
  la tile, Rectus capitis  lateralis—d. Posti-
  rieur de la lite, grand, Rectus capitis pos-
  ticus major—d. Postirieur de la tite,petit,
  Rectus capitis  posticus  minor—d. Supi-
  rieur, Rectus superior  oculi.
Drop, Gutta—d. Ague, tasteless, Liquor arse-
  nicalis—d. Black, Gutta? nigra?—d. Red,
  Ward's, see Vinum antimonii tartarizati—
  d. Serene, Amaurosis.
Dropacismus, Depilation.
Dropax, Depilatory.
Drops, Abbe Rousseau's,  Laudanum Abbatis
  Rousseau—d. Anodyne, Liquor morphinae
  acetatis—d. Antiscorbutic, Marsden's,  see
  Infusum gentiana?  compositum—d. Anti-
  venereal,  see Tinctura ferri muriatis—d.
  Chamomile,  see   Anthemis  nobilis—d.
  Dutch, Balsam of sulphur, Balsam of Tur-
  pentine—d.  Fit, Spiritus  ammonia?  fce-
  tidus,  see Fuligo—d.   Golden,  de  la
  Motte's,   Tinctura  seu alcohol  sulfurico-
  rethereus ferri—d. Green's, see Liquor Hy-
  drargyri oxymuriatis—d. Jesuit's, Tinctura
  benzoini composita—d. Lavender, Spiritus
  Lavandula? compositus—-d. Nitre, Spiritus
  a?theris nitrici—d.  Norris's,  see  Antimo-
 •nium  tartarizatum—d.   Pectoral,  Bate-
  man's, Pectoral  drops,  Bateman's—d. Pep-
  permint,  Pastilli de mentha piperita—d.
  Soot,  see Fuligo—d.  Wade's,  Tinctura
  benzoini  composita—d.   White,   Ward's,
  see Hydrargyri  nitras.
Dropsy, Hydrops—d. of   the lower belly,
  Ascites—d. of the Brain, Hydrocephalus—
  d. of the  cellular Membrane, Anasarca—
  d. of the Eye, Hydrophthalmia—d. Gene-
  ral, Anasarca—d. of the  Head,  Hydroce-
  phalus—d. of the lachrymal Sac,  Fistula
  lachrymalis—d. ofthe  lachrymal Sac,  La-
  chrymal  hernia—d. of  the  Pericardium,
  Hydropericardium—d. of the Pleura?, Hy-
  drothorax—d. Water of,  Serum  of serous
  membranes—d. Wind, Emphysema—d. of
  the Womb, Hydrometra. 
712
DRO
INDEX, OR
EAU
Dropwort, Spirasa filipendula.
Drosiobotanon, Drosera rotundifolia.
Drosium, Drosera rotundifolium.
Drosomeli, Fraxinus ornus.
Drum of the ear, Tympanum.
Drunkenness, Temulentia.
Ductor   canaliculatus,  Gorget—d.  Urina?,
   Ureter.
Duct, alimentary, Canal, alimentary—d. Ali-
   mentary,  Thoracic  duct—d. of  Bellini,
   Uriniferous tube—d.  Nasal, Lachrymal
   duct—d. of Pecquet, Thoracic duct—d. of
   Wirsung, see Pancreas.
Ductus, Canal—d. Arteriosus,  Arterial duct
   —d. Auris palatinus,  Eustachian tube—d.
   Belleniani,  Uriniferous tubes—d. Botalli,
   Arterial duct—d. Choledochus, Choledoch
   duct—d. Chyliferus, Thoracic duct—d. Ci-
   barius,  Canal,  alimentary—d.  Ferreini,
   Ferrein, canal of—d. Hepaticus, Hepatic
   duct—d. Incisivus, Palatine duct (anterior)
   —d.  Intestinalis,  Canal,  alimentary—d.
   Lacteus, Thoracic  duct—d. Lachrymales,
   Lachrymal  ducts—d. Lacrumales, Lachry-
   mal ducts—d. Nasalis  orbita?, Lachrymal
   or nasal duct—d.  Nasalo-palatinus,  Pala-
   tine duct (anterior)—d.  ad  Nasum, La-
   chrymal or  nasal duct—d.Nutritii, Canals,
   nutritive—d. Pancreaticus, see Pancreas—
   d. Pecqueti, Thoracic duct—d. Punctorum
   lachrymalium,  Lachrymal ducts—d. Rivi-
   niani,  see Sublingual gland—d. Rorifer,
   Thoracic  duct—d. Serosi,  Lymphatic ves-
   sels—d. Stenonianus,  Ductus salivalis  su-
   perior—d. Thoracicus, Thoracic  duct—d.
   Urina?, Ureter—d.  Urinarius, Urethra—d.
   Uriniferi Bellini, Uriniferous tubes—d. Va-
   ricosi uteri, Tuba? fallopiana?—d. Venosus^
   Canal, venous—d. Waltheriani, see Sub-
   lingual  gland-—d.  Warthonianus, Ductus
   salivalis inferior.
Duelech, Dulech.
Dug, Nipple.
Dulcamara, Solanum dulcamara.
Dulcedo amoris, Clitoris.
Dumbness, Mutitas.
Dung, Fimus—d.  Cow's,  Fimus vacca?—d.
   Goose, Fimus anseris—d. Stone-horse,  Fi-
   mus equinus.
Dur, Hard.
Dura mater, Lateral processes ofthe, Tento-
   rium.
Dure mire,  Dura mater.
Dure taye, Dura mater.
Dureti  d'oreille,  Baryecoia—d. de VOuie,
   Deafness.
Durillon, Callosity.
Durus, Hard.
Dwarf, Nanus.
Dyctoides, Reticular.
Dynametcr,  Dynamometer.
Dynamis, Force.
Dyota, Diota.
Dysesthesia auditoria, Cophosis—d. Gustato-
  ria,  Ageustia—d.  Interna,  Amnesia—d.
  Olfactoria, Anosmia.
Dyscatabrosis, Dysphagia.
Dyscataposis, Dysphagia.
Dyschroea, Macula.
Dyscrasia,  Intcmpcries—d.   Scrophulosa,
  Scrofula—d. Tuberculosa, sec Tubercle.
Dysecoea,  Baryecoia, Deafness.
Dysemesia,  Vomiturition.
Dysenteria hepatica, Hepatirrhcea.
Dysepulotos, Dyselcia.
Dyslalia,  Balbuties.
Dysmenia, Dysmenorrhcea.
Dysopia   dissitorum, Myopia—d.  Luminis,
  Nyctalopia—d.  Proximorum, Presbytia—
  d. Tenebrarum,  Hemeralopia.
Dyspepsia  chlorosis,  Chlorosis—d.  Hypo-
  chondriasis,  Hypochondriasis—d. Pyrosis,
  Pyrosis.
Dyspepsodynia, Cardialgia.
Dysphagia globosa,  Angone—d. Hysterica,
  Angone—d. Inflammatoria, Cynanche ton-
  sillaris—d. Linguosa,  Paraglossa—d. Ra-
  nula, Ranula—d. Uvulosa, Staphyledema.
Dysphonia immodulata nasalis, Rhinophonia
  —d. Immodulata palatina, Asaphia.
Dysphoria  anxietas, Anxiety—d. Nervosa,
  Fidgets—d. Simplex, Fidgets.
Dyspnoea  convulsiva, Asthma—d. Hydrotho-
  racica,  Hydrothorax—d.  Physothoracica,
  Pneumothorax—d.  Pinguedinosa,  Pursi-
  ness—d.  Pneumatica,  Pneumothorax—d.
  Pyothoracica, Empyema.
Dystocia  abortiva, Abortion—d. Dyscyesis,
  Pregnancy,  morbid—d. Dyscyesis  extra-
  uterina, see Pregnancy, preternatural.
Dysuria,  Strangury—d.  Calculosa, Calculi,
  vesical—d.  Irritata,  Calculi, vesical—d.
  rnucosa, Cystirrhoea.
E
Eagle-stone, jEtiles.
Ear, flap, Proptoma auricularum.
Earth, Fuller's,  Cimolia  purpurescens—c.
  Heavy,  Baryta—e.  Japan,  Catechu—e.
  Lcmnian,  Terra  Lemnia—e. Ponderous,
  Baryta—e. Samian, Sami terra—e. Sealed,
  Terra sigillata.
Earthnut, Pignut, Bunium bulbocastanum.
Eau, Water—e. d'Aix-la-Chapelle, see Aix-Ia-
  Chapelle—e. de VAmnios, Liquor amnii—
  e. d'Armagnac, Tinctura cinnamomi com-
  posita—e. de Balaruc, Balaruc  waters—e.
  de Bariges,  Bareges  water—e.  de  Bon-
  ferme, Tinctura cinnamomi composita—e.
  de Bonnes, Bonnes, mineral waters of—e,
  de Boule, see Ferrum  tartarizatum—e. de
  Bourbonne-les-Bains, Bourbonneles-Bains,
  mineral waters  of—e. des Carmes, see Me-
  lissa—e. de Chaux,  Liquor  calcis—e.  de
  Chaux composie, Liquor calcis compositus
  —e. de Cuivre  ammoniacal,  Liquor  cupri
  ammoniati—e.  Distillie,  Water, distilled
  —e.  de  Fontaine,  Water, spring—e.  des
  Fontaines de  la Marcguerie,  Rouen,' mine-
  ral  waters of—c.  contre  la  Gangrene, 
EAU
VOCABULARY.
ECT
713
 Liquor hydrargyri nitrici—e. de Goudron,
 see Pinus sylvestris—e. d'Husson, Want's,
 Vinum colchici—e. des  Hydropiques,  Se-
 rum of  serous membranes—e. Hydrosul-
 furie simple, Hydrosulphuretted water—e.
 de Lac, Water, lake—e,  de Luce,  Spiritus
 ammonia? succinatus—e. de Marais, Wa-
 ter,  marsh—e.  Medicinale  d'Husson, see
 Colchicum autumnale—e.  de  Mer, Water,
 sea—e. Mercurielle, Liquor hydrargyri ni-
 trici—e. Minerale, Water, mineral—e. de
 Naples,  Naples  water, factitious—e.  de
 Neige,  Water, snow—e. de Pluie, Water,
 rajn—e. de Potasse, Liquor potassa?—e. de
 Puit, Water, well—e. Regale, Nitro-muria-
 tic acid—e. de Source,  Water, well—e. Su-
 crie, Hydrosaccharum—e. de Vichy, Vichy
 water—e. de Vie, Brandy—e. de Vie Alio-
 mande, Tinctura jalapii composita—e. de
  Vie camphri, Spiritus  camphora?.
Eaux,les, Liquor amnii—e. Hepatiques, Wa-
  ters, mineral,  sulphureous—e. Minirales
  artificielles,  Waters,  mineral, artificial—
  e. Minirales fadices, Waters, mineral, arti-
  ficial—e. Minirales ferrugineuses, Waters,
  mineral, gaseous, &c.—e. Minirales gas-
  euses ou acidules, Waters, mineral, gaseous,
  &c.—e. Minirales salines,  Waters, mine-
  ral, saline—e. Minirales sulfureuses, Wa-
  ters, mineral,  sulphureous—e. Sulfurics,
  Waters, mineral, sulphureous.
Eblouissement, Dazzling.
Ebrietas, Tcmulentia.
Ebulus, Sambucus ebulus.
Ebur, Ivory.
Ecailles d'Huijtres, Ostrea? testes.
Ecailleux, Squamous.
Ecbesomcnon, Eventus.
Ecboliutn elaterium, Momordica elaterium.
Ecbolius, Abortive.
Eccatharticus, Cathartic.
Ecchyloma, Extract.
Ecchymata, Ecbrasmata.
Ecchymoma  arteriosum,  see Aneurism—e.
  Hyponychon, Hyponychon—e. lymphatica,
  Phlegmatia dolens—e. Melasma, Melasma.
Ecclisis, Luxation.
Eccope, Entaille.
Eccyesis, Pregnancy, preternatural—e. Ab-
  dominalis,  Pregnancy, abdominal—e. Ova-
  ria,  Pregnancy, ovarial—e. Tubalis, Preg-
  nancy, tubal.
 Echancrure,  Notch—e.  Ethmoidale, see Eth-
  moid—e. Nasale, Nasal notch.
 Echarde, Splinter.
 Echarpe grande, et e. moyen, see Sling—e. de
  J. L. Petit, see Sling—e. Petite, see Sling.
 Echauffants, Calcfacients.
 Echauffement, Constipation, Gonorrhoea pura,
  Chafing.
 Echelles du Limaron, Scala? of the cochlea.
 Echeneis, Remora Hildani.
 Echetrosis, Bryonia alba.
 Echine,  Vertebral column.
 Echinococcus  hominis, see Worms—e. Hu-
   manus, Hydatid.
                                     90
Echinoglossum, Ophioglossum vulgatum.
Echinopus, Echinops.
Echinus scandens, Allamanda.
Echos, Tinnitus aurium.
Eclaire, Chelidonium majus—e. Petite,  Ra-
  nunculus ficaria.
Eclampsia, Convulsion—e. Typhodes, Rapha-
  nia.
Eclegma album, Looch album—e. Gummoso-
  oleosum, Looch album.
Ecleipisis, Exfoliation.
Eclepisis, Desquamation.
Eclepisitrepanon, Exfoliative trepan.
Ecligma, Eclectos.
Eclisse, Splint.
Ecmyzesis, Exsuctio.
Ecole, School.
Ecorce, Cortex—e. Cariocostine, Canella alba.
   e. de Saint  Lucie, Cinchona? Caribaea? cor-
   tex— e. de  Winter, see Wintera aromatica
   e. Fausse de Winter, Canella alba.
Ecorchures, Chafing, Excoriation.
Ecoulement, Discharge, Gonorrhoea—e. blanc,
   Leucorrhcea.
Ecphlysis, Vesicula—e. Herpes, Herpes—e.
   Herpes  circinatus,  Herpes  circinalus—
   e.  Herpes  exedens,   Herpes exedens—e.
   Herpes  miliaris,  Herpes  phlyctaenodes—
   e. Herpes  zoster,  Herpes  zoster—e. Pom-
   pholyx, Pompholyx.
Ecphronia, Insanity—e. Melancholia, Melan-
   choly.
Ecphyas, Appendix vermiformis ca?ci.
Ecphyma, Excrescence, Tumour—e. Callus,
   Callosity—e. Caruncula, Caruncle—e. Cla-
   vus, a Corn—e. CEdematicum, Phlegmatia
   dolens—e. Physconia, Physconia—e.  Ver-
   ruca, Verruca.
 Ecphysis ventriculi, Duodenum.
 Ecpiesmos, Expression.
 Ecplexis, Stupor.
 Ecpneumatosis, Expiration.
 Ecpneusis, Expiration.
 Ecpnoe, Expiration.
 Ecptosis, Luxation.
 Ecpyctica, Incrassantia.
 Ecpyema, Abscess, Suppuration.
 Ecpyesis,  Abscess,  Pustule—e.  Impetigo,
   Impetigo—e. Porrigo, Porrigo—e. Porrigo
   Crustacea,  Porrigo larvalis—e. Porrigo fa-
   vosa, P. favosa—e. Porrigo furfuracea, Por-
   rigo furfurans—e. Porrigo galeata, Porrigo
   scutulata—e. Porrigo lupinosa, Porrigo lu-
   pinosa—e. Scabies, Psora.
 Ecpyeticus, Suppurative.
 Ecpyiscontus, Suppurative.
 Ecrevisse, Crab.
 Ecroe, Discharge.
 Ecrouelles,  Scrofula.
  Ecsarcoma, Fungosity, Sarcoma.
  Ecstasis, Luxation.
  Ectasia, Aneurism—e. Venarum, Varix.
  Ectasis, Extension.
  Ectexis, Colliquation.
  Ecthlimma, Attrition.
  Ecthlipsis,  Expression. 
714
ECT
iM)t:x, or
ULI
Ecthyma, Efflorescence, Pustule.
Ectilloticus, Depilatory.
Ectilmos, Evulsion.
Ectome, Castration, Entaille, Excision.
Ectomius, Castratus.
Ectonion, Helleborus nigcr.
Ectopia,  Luxation—e.  Ani,  Proctocele—e.
  Herniosa, Hernia.
Ectoprotic, Eccoprotic.
Ectroma, Abortion.
Ectrosis, Abortion.
Ectrosmos, Abortion.
Ectroticus, Abortive.
Ectyloticus, Catheretic.
Ecumeux, Frothy.
Eczema rubrum, Eczema  mercuriale.
Eczesis, Effervescens.
Eczesma, Eczema, Lichen tropicus.
Edenti, Edentulus.
Edera, Hedera helix.
Edulis, Comestible.
Effetus, Impoverished.
Effila, Ephelidcs.
Effloratio, Exanlhem.
Efflorescentia, Exanthem.
Efflorescentiae, Elivures.
Effluvium, Emanation—e.Latrinarium,Mitte.
Effort, Hernia—e. des Reins, see Effort.
Effractura, Ecpiesma.
Egarement d'Esprit,  Delirium, Insanity.
Egestas, Want.
Egestio, Dejection, Excretion.
Egg, plant, Solanum melongena—e. White of,
  Albumen ovi.
Eglantier de chien, Rosa canina—e. Sauvage,
  Rosa canina.
Egobronchophony.   See Egophony.
Egressus ventriculi, Pylorus.
Eilamides, Meninges.
Eileon, Ileon.
Eileus, Ileus.
Eisbole, Attack, Injection.
Eispnoe, Inspiration.
Ejaculator, see Transversus Perina?i—e. Se-
  ininis, Accelerator  urina?.
Ejectio, Excretion—e. Fascum, Defecation.
El nispero, Achras sapota.
Elasa, Olea Europasa.
Elaeagnus cordo, Myrica gale.
Elaeocarpus copalifera, Copal.
Elaeon, Oil.
Elais Guineensis, see  Cocos butyracea—e.
  Occidentals, see Cocos  butyracea.
Elan, Cervus alces.
Elancement.   See Lancinating.
Elaphoboscum, Pastinaca  sativa.
Elapsus, Luxation.
Elastes, Elasticity.
Elate,  Pinus  picea—e. Theleia,  Pinus ru-
  bra.
Elater, Elasticity.
Elates, Elasticity.
Elaterine.  See Momordica elaterium.
Elaterium, Extractum  elaterii,  Momordica
  elaterium.
Elatin.  See Momordica elaterium.
Elatine, Antirhinum clalinc.
Elbow, Ulna.
Elcoma, Ulcer.
Elcosis, Ulcer.
Elcuster, Embryulcus.
Elder, Sambucus—e. Dwarf, Sambucus ebu-
  lus.
Elecampane, Inula helcnium.
Electarium e cassia, Confectio cassia?.
Elcctricitas  animalis,  Galvanism—e. Calva-
  nica, Galvanism—c. Metallica, Galvanism.
Eledriser, To electrify.
Electrum, Succinum.
EUduaire dentifrice, Dentifrice.
Electuarium de aloe, Opiatum mesentcricum—
  e. Aperiens, Confectio senna?—e. Aromati-
  cum, Confectio aromatica—e. Cassia, Con-
  fectio cassia?—e. Cassia?, Confectio cassia?
  —e. Cassia? fistulas, Confectio  cassia?—e.
  Cassia?  senna?,  Confectio senna?—e. Cas-
  sia? tamarindatum seu lenitivum, Confectio
  cassias—e. Catholicum commune, Confec-
  tio sennas—e.  Cinchona?,  Opiatum febri-
  fugum—e. de Croco emendalum, Confectio
  hyacinthi—e. Diaprunum, Confectio sen-
  na?—e.  Eccoproticum, Confectio senna?—
  e. de  Kina  kina,  Opiatum  febrifugum—
  e. Laxativum, Confectio cassias—e. Leniti-
  vum, Confectio senna?—e. Opiatum, Con.
  fectio opii—e. Scammonii, Confectio scam.
  monia;—e.re Scammonio, Confectio  scam-
  moniae—e.  Sennas,  Confectio  senna?—e.
  Senna?  compositum, Confectio  senna?—e.
  Sennas  cum pulpis,  Confectio  senna?—e.
  Thebaicum, Confectio opii.
Elelisphacos, Salvia.
Elements, organic,  Principles, immediate.
Elementum  acidificum, Oxygen.
Eleoselinum, Apium petroselinum.
Elephantiasis ofthe Arabs, Lepra—e. Indica,
  E. Arabica—e. Italica, Pellagra.
Elephas, Elephantiasis, Ivory.
Elettaria cardamomum, Amomum cardamo-
  mum.
Eleuteria, Croton cascarilla.
Elivateur, Elevator—e. Commun de Vaile  du
  nez et de la livre supirieure, Levator labii
  superioris alapque nasi—e. de VG2U, Rectus
  superior oculi—e. de la Paupiire  supi-
  rieure, Levator palpebra? superioris.
Elevator ani, Levator ani—e. Labii inferioris,
  Levator labii inferioris—e. Labii superioris
  proprius, Levator labii superioris proprius
  —e. Labiorum  communis, Levator anguli
  oris—e. Oculi,  Rectus  superior oculi—e.
  Patientiae,  Levator  scapula?—e. Scapulas,
  Levator Scapula?—e. Testiculi,  Crcmaster
  —e. Urethra?, see Transversus perinasi.
EUve interne, House surgeon.
Elivures,  Exanthem.
Eliaster, Uech.
Elichrysum,  Solidago virgaurea—e.  Monta-
  num, Antennaria dioica.
Elicoides, Capreolaris.
Eligma, Eclectos.
Eliquatio, Colliquation. 
ELI
VOCABULARY.
EMP
71;
Elixir  aloes, Tinctura aloes composita—e.
  Anthelminticum  Succorum,  Tinctura ja-
  lapii composita—e. Antihypochondriacum,
  Tinctura  cinchona?  amara—e.  Antineph-
  reticum, Iv acidum  Halleri—e. Antipoda-
  gricum, E. acidum Halleri—e. Aperitivum,
  Tinctura aloes composita—e. Carminative,
  of Sylvius, Tinctura carminativa Sylvii—
  e. Daffy's,  Tinctura   sennas   comp.—c.
  Danorum,  E.  pectorale  regis  Dania?-—e.
  Fetidum,  Tinctura castorei composita—e.
  of Garus, Tinctura de croco composita—
  e. Guaiaci volatilis, Tinctura  Guaiaci am-
  moniata—e. Jalappa? compositum, Tinctura
  jalapii composita—e. of Long life, Tinctura
  aloes composita—e. de Longue vie, Tinc-
  tura aloes composita—e d'Or, de M. le Gi-
  niralde la Motte,  Tinctura seu alcohol sul-
  furico-asthereus—e. Paregoric, Edinburgh,
  Tinctura opii ammoniata—e. Paregoricum,
  Tinctura  camphora?  compositum—e.  Pec-
  torale dulce, E. pectorale regis Danorum—
  e. Proprietatis, Tinctura aloes composita—
  e. Purgans, Tinctura jalapii composita—
  e. Radcliffe's, see  Tinctura aloes composita
  —e. Rhej dulce,  Vinum rhej palmati—e.
  Ringelmanni, E. pectorale regis Danite—e.
  Roborans Why ttii, Tinctura cinchona? ama-
  ra—e. Sacrum, Tinctura rhej et aloes—e.
  Salutis, Tinctura sennas comp.—e. Squire's,
  see Tinctura camphora? composita—-e. Sto-
  machicum, Tinctura gentiana? composita—
  e. Stomachicus spirituosus, Tinctura cin-
  chona? amara—e. Stoughton's, see Tinctura
  gentianae  composita—e. ex  Succo glycyrr-
  hiza?, E. pectorale regis Dania?—e. Succo
  liquiritiae, E. pectorale regis Danorum—
  e. Sulphurico-acidum, E. acidum Halleri—
  e. Traumaticum, Tinctura Benzoini compo-
  situm—e. of Vitriol, Sulphuric  acid, dilute
  —e. Vitrioli, Sulphuricum  acidum aroma-
  ticum—e. Vitrioli acido-aromaticum,  Sul-
  phuricum acidum aromaticum—e. Vitrioli
  dulce, Spiritus  astheris  aromaticus,  Sul-
  phuricum acidum aromaticum—e. Vitrioli
  Edinburgensium, Sulphuricum acidum aro-
  maticum—e. Vitrioli Mynsichti, Sulphuri-
  cum  acidum  aromaticum—e.  of Vitriol,
  sweet, Spiritus astheris aromaticus—e. Vi-
  trioli cum tinctura aromatica, Sulphuricum
  acidum  aromaticum—e.  of Vitriol, Viga-
  ni's, Spiritus astheris aromaticus—e. Whyt-
  tii, Tinctura cinchona? amara.
Elixirium antisepticum Doctoris  Chaussier,
  Tinctura cinchonas aelherea composita.
Elixis, Eclectos.
Elixiviation, Lixiviation.
Elk, Cervus alces.
Elleboraster, Helleborus foetidus.
Elleborismus, Helleborismus.
Elleborum album, Veratrum album.
Elm, common, Ulmus—e. Red,  Ulmus Ame-
  ricana—e.  Rough-leaved,  Ulmus  Ameri-
  cana—e. Slippery, Ulmus Americana.
Elmintho-corton, Carallina Oorsicana.
 Elome, Orpiment.
 Elutriatio, Decantation.
 Eluxation, Luxation.
 Elytritis, Colposis, Leucorrhoea.
 Elytroblennorrhcea, Leucorrhcea (vaginal).
 Elytroitis, Colposis.
 Elytrophyma, Elytroncus.
 Elytroptosis, Prolapsus vaginas.
Email des dents, Enamel of the teeth.
 Emansio mensium.  See Amenorrhcea.
 Emarginatio, Echancrure, Notch,
Emarginatura, Echancrure, Notch.
Emasculatus, Castratus, Eunuch.
Embarras, Ernphraxis.
Embarrure, Engisoma.
Embaument, Embalming.
Emboiture, Diarthrosis.
 Embolimos, Intercalary.
Embolum cerebri, Infundibulum ofthe brain.
 Emborisma, Aneurism.
 Embryema, Embrocation.
 Embrocation, Guestonian.  See Oleum Tere-
  binthina? rectificatum.
Embroche, Embrocation.
Embryotome,  Embryothlastes.
Embryusterulcia, Embryulcia.
Emendans, Corrigent.
Emeraude, Smaragdus.
Emesia, Vomiturition.
Emesis, Vomiting.
Emetia, Emetine.
Emetic tartar, Antimonium tartarizatum—
  e. Weed, Lobelia inflata.
Emetine, Ipecacuanha.
Emitique,  Antimonium tartarizatum, Eme-
  tic.
Eminence porte  antirieure,  Lobulus anony-
  mus—e.  Porte postirieure, Lobulus  Spi-
  gelii—e. Sus-pubienne, Mons veneris.
 Eminences  bigiminies,  Quadrigemina cor-
  pora—e. Latirales,  Corpora  olivaria—e.
  Pyramidales,   Corpora   pyramidalia—e.
  Vermiformes  du cervelet,  Vermiformes
  Processus.
 Eminentia annularis, Pons  varolii—e. Pyra-
  midalis Tympani, Pyramid.
 Eminentia? candicantes, Mamillary tubercles
  —e. Lenticulares, Corpora striata—e. Mag-
  na? cerebri,  Thalami  nervorum opticorum
  —e. Olivares, Corpora olivaria—e. Pyra-
  midalia,  Corpora pyramidalia—e. Quadri-
  gemina?, Q. tubercula.
 Emissaire, Emunctory.
 Emmenia, Menses.
Emmeniagoga, Eminenagogues.
Emmyxium articulare, Hydrarthrus.
 Emondoire, Emunctory.
 Emotio, Delirium, Luxation.
Empasma, Catapasma.
Empeiria, Experience.
Empetrum, Herniaria glabra.
Em phlysis aphtha,  Aphtha?—e.  Erysipelas,
  Erysipelas—e. Miliaria, Miliary fever—e.
  Vaccina  inserta,  Vaccina—e. Varicella,
  Varicella. 
716               EMP               indkx, or                 F.N A
Emphractica, Physconia.
Emphragma lachrymale, Fistula lachrymalis
  —e. Salivare, Ranula.
Emphyma, Tumour—e. Encystis, Encystis
  —e.  Encystis  atheroma,  Atheroma—e.
  Encystis ganglion,  Ganglion, Tcsludo—c.
  Encystis melieeris, Meliceris—e. Encystis
  steatonia, Steatoma—e.  Exostosis  ossea,
  Exostosis—e. Exostosis periostea, Node—
  e. Sarcoma,  Sarcoma—e. Sarcoma  adipo-
  posum,   Adipose   sarcoma—e.  Sarcoma
  ccllulosum,  Cystic  sarcoma—e. Sarcoma
  mammarum, Mammary sarcoma—e.Sarco-
  ma pancreaticum, Pancreatic  sarcoma—c.
  Sarcoma scirrhosum, Scirrhous sarcoma—
  e. Sarcoma tuberculosum, Tubcrculate sar-
  coma—e. Sarcoma  vasculosum,  Sarcoma,
  vascular.
Emphysema   abdominis,   Tympanites—e.
  Pectoris, Pneumothorax—e. Tympanites,
  Tympanites—e.   Uteri,   Hysterophysis,
  Physometra.
Empiric, Charlatan.
Empirice,  Empiricism.
Empirisme, Empiricism.
Emplasticus, Emphracticus.
Emplastrum adhaesivum, Emplastrum resime
  —e. Adhassivum Woodstockii,  see Spara-
  drapum   adhaesivum—e. Alexandri,  Alex-
  andrine—e.  de  Althaea,  Unguentum de
  Althaea—e. Andreas  deCruce, E. de pice et
  resinis glutinans—e. Anglicum, see  Spara-
  drapum  adha?sivum—e. Attrahens, E. cera?
  —e. Cantharidis, E. lytta?—e. Cantharidis
  vesicatorii compositum, E. lytta? comp.—e.
  Cephalicum, E. picis comp.—e. Citrinum,
  Unguentum  de althaea—e. Commune, E.
  plumbi—e. Commune cum resina, E. resi-
  na?—e. Conii, E. cicuta?—e. Diachylon, E.
  plumbi—is. Divinum Nicolai,  see Magnet
  —e. Emolliens, Unguentum de althasa—e.
  Ferri rubri, E. oxidi ferri rubri—e. Fla-
  vum, Unguentum de altha?a—e. ad  Fonti-
  culos, Ceratum Galeni—e. Glutinosum, see
  Sparadrapum  adhaesivum—e. cum  Gum-
  matibus, E. gummosum—e. e Gummis re-
  einosis,  E.  gummosum—e. Ichlhyocollae
  tela? inductum, see  Sparadrapum adhaesi-
  vum—e. Irritans, E. lytta?—e. Lithargyri,
  E. plumbi—e. Lithargyri compositum, E.
  galbani  compositum—e.  Lithargyri cum
  gummi, E. gummosum—e. Lithargyri cum
  hydrargyro, E. hydrargyri—e. Lithargyri
  cum resina,  E. resina?—e. Lithargyricum
  cum  resina pini,  E. resina?—e.  Lytta?,
  Blister—e. Meloes vesicatorii, E. lytta?—e.
  Meloes  vesicatorii comp., E. lytta? comp.
  —e. Mucilaginosum,  Unguentum  de  al-
  thasa—e. Nigrum, of Augsburg, see Mag-
  net—e.  Phoeniceum, Diapalma—e. ex Oxi-
  do plumbi rubro compositum, E. Norimber-
  gense—e. ex Oxido  plumbi semivitreo, E.
  plumbi—e. Oxidi  plumbi semivitreum, E.
  plumbi—e.  Oxidi  plumbi   semivitreum
  gummosum, E. gummosum—e. Polychres-
  tum, E. resina?—e.  Rcsinosum, E. resina?
  —c. Roborans, E. oxidi ferri rubri—e. Ru-
  befians, E. lytta?—c. Simplex, E. cera?—e.
  Spcrmatis ceti,  Ceratum  cetacei—e.  Vesi-
  catorium, Blister, E.  lyttoe—c. de  Vigo
  cum mcrcurio eniendatum, E. hydrargyri
  compositum.
Empldtre,  Emplastrum—e.  d'Andri  de la
  Croix, Emplastrum de pice et resinis glu-
  tinans—e. de.  Cigue, Emplastrum cicuta?—
  e. Collant de poix el de risines, Emplas-
  trum  de pice et  resinis glutinans—e. de
  Gomme resine,  Emplastrum  cum gummi
  resinis—e.  de  Nuremberg,  Emplastrum
  Norimbergense.
Emplaltomenos, Emphracticus.
Empneumatosis, Emphysema, Inspiration.
Empoisonnement, Poisoning.
Emporium spirituum, Sensorium.
Empreinle, Impression.
Empresma bronchitis, Cynanche trachealis—
  e. Carditis, Carditis—e. Cephalitis, Phreni-
  tis—c.  Enteritis,  Enteritis—e.  Gastritis,
  Gastritis—e. Hepatitis, Hepatitis—e.  Hys-
  teritis, Metritis—e. Nephritis, Nephritis—
  e. Orchitis, Hernia  humoralis—c. Otitis,
  Otitis—e. Paristhmitis,  Cynanche—e. Pa-
  rislhmitis  tonsillaris  maligna,  Cynanche
  maligna—e. Paristhmitis  pharyngea, Cy-
  nanche parotidaea—e. Paristhmitis tonsil-
  laris—e. Parotitis, Cynanche parotidaea—e,
  Peritonitis, Peritonitis—e. Peritonitis  me-
  senterica,Mesenteritis—e.Peritonitisomen-
  talis,  Epiploitis—e. Pleuritis,  Pleuritis—c.
  Pleuritis diaphragmatica, Diaphragmitis—
  e. Pneumonitis,  Pneumonia—e.  Splenitis,
  Splenitis.
Emptoe, Ha?moptysis.
Emptoica passio,  Haemoptysis.
Emptosis, Imbibition.
Emptysis, Haemoptysis.
Empye, Empyema.
Empyesis, Empyema—e. Oculi, Hypopyon—
  e. Pectoris, Empyema—e. Variola, Variola.
Empyos, Purulent.
Emulsio guaiacina, Mistura guaiaci—e. Le-
  niens, Looch  ex ovo—e. Oleosa, Looch ex
  ovo—e. Simplex, E. amygdala?—e.  Anti-
  hysterica, Mistura assafoetidas—e. Arabica,
  Emulsio acacia? Arabicas.
Emulsion, almond,  Emulsio amygdala—e.
  Camphor,  Emulsio camphora?—e. Castor
  oil, Emulsio  olei ricini—e.  Gum Arabic,
  Emulsio  acaciae  Arabicae—e.  Huileuse,
  Looch ex ovo—e. of Oil of almonds, Emul-
  sio  olei amygdalarum—e. of Oil of  tur-
  pentine,  Emulsio  olei  terebinthina?—e.
  Purging with resin of jalap, Emulsio pur-
  gans cum jalapa? resina—e. Purging, with
  scammony, Emulsio purgans cum scam-
  mon io.
Emundantia,  Detergents.
Enasmon, Styptic.
Enanthesis rosalia,  Scarlatina—c. Urticaria,
  Urticaria.
Enantiopathic, Palliative.
Enausma, Fomitcs.
r
i 
ENC
VOCABULARY.
EPE
.17
Encarpos, Pregnant.
Encasing, Emboitement.
Encatalepsis, Catalepsy.
Encathisma, Semicupium.
Encausis, Burn, Encauma, Moxibustion.
Encavure, Argema.
Enceinte, Pregnant.
Ence.ns, Juniperus lycia.
Encephalalgia,  Cephalalgia—e.  Hydropica,
  Hydrocephalus  internus.
Encephalitis, Phrenitis.
Encephalomalacia, Mollifies cerebri.
Encephalopalhie  crapuleuse,  Delirium  tre-
  mens.
Enccphaloscopia, Craniology.
Encephalosismus, Concussion  ofthe brain.
Encerosis, Inceration.
Encharaxis, Scarification.
Enchifrenement, Coryza.
Enchorios, Endemic.
Enchriston, Liniment.
Enchylosis, Extraction.
Enchyma, Infusum, Plethora.
Enchysis, Infusion.
Enclavie, Wedged.
Enclavement.  See Wedged.
Enclume, Incus.
Enclysma, Clyster.
Enecelia, Entrails.
Encoelialgia inflammatoria, Encoelitis.
Encope, Diacope,  Incision.
Encranion, Cerebellum.
Encranis, Cerebellum.
Encre, Atramentum.
Encyesis, Fecundation, Pregnancy.
Encymon, Pregnancy.
Encymosia, Fecundation, Pregnancy.
Endeicticos, Indicant.
Endeixis, Indication.
Endive, Cichorium endivia—e. Wild, Cicho-
   rium intybus.
Endivia, Cichorium endivia.
Endosis, Remission.
Endosmose, Imbibition.
Enduit choroidien.  See Choroid.
Endurcissement,   Induration—e.  du  Tissu
  cellulaire, Induration of the cellular tissue.
Enechema, Tinnitus aurium.
Enecia cauma, Synocha.
Enema, Clyster—e. Opii, E. anodynum.
Encreisis, Compression.
Energia, Action, Force.
Enfance, Infancy.
Enfant, Infans.
Enflure, Swelling—e. des Jambes et des cuis-
  ses  de la femme  accouchie,  Phlegmatia
  dolens.
Enfoncement scaphoide, Scaphoides fossa.
Engasterion, Laboratory.
Engelure, Chilblain.
English disease, Rachitis.
Englottogastor, Engastrimythos.
Engomphosis, Gomphosis.
Engorgement, Conpestion.
Engourdissement, Torpor.
Engrenure, Suture.
Enkysti, Encysted.
Enkystement, Chatonnement.
Enosis, Insertion.
Enrouement, Raucedo.
Ens martis, Ferrum ammoniatum—e. Vene-
  ris Boylei, Ferrum ammoniatum.
Ensiformis, Xiphoid.
Ensi-sternal, Ultimo-sternal.
Enstalaxis,  Instillation.
Ensomatosis, Incorporation.
Entablement, Depression.
Entasia,  Tonic spasm—e. Articularis, Con-
  tractus—e.   Loxia,  Torticollis—e.  Pria-
  pisms, Priapismus—e. Systremma, Cramp
  —e.  Tetanus, Tetanus—e.  Tetanus  anti-
  cus,  Emprosthotonds—e.  Trismus,  Tris-
  mus.
Entendement, Intellect.
Entelipathia, Nymphomania.
Enteradenes, Peyeri glandulas.
Enteralgia, Colica—e.  Acuta,  Enteritis—e.
  Inflammatoria, Enteritis.
Enterite folliculeuse.   See Typhus.
Enteritis epiploitis, Epiploitis—e. Mesenteri-
  ca, Mesenteritis.
Enterolithus, Calculi of the stomach and  in-
  testines—e. Bezoardus, Bezoar—e. Seyba-
  lum, Scybala.
Enteron,  intestine.
Enterophlogia, Enteritis.
Enteropyria, Enteritis.
Enterorrhagia simplex, Hasmatochczia.
Enterozoa,  Worms.
Enthelminthes,  Worms.
Enthlasis cranii, Effractura cranii.
Enlonia, Tension, Tonic spasm.
Entonnoir,  Cali.v. Infundibulum—e. du Ven-
  tricule Moyen de Cerveau,  Infundibulum
  ofthe Brain.
Entorse,  Sprain.
Entozoa, Worms.
Entozoaires, Worms.
Entozoaria, Worms.
Enlrailles,  Entrails.
Entyposis.   Sec Glcnc.
Enula  campana, Inula  Helenium.
Envie, Malacia, Naevus—e. de vomir, Nau-
  sea.
Enypnion,  Somnium.
Enystron, Abomasus.
Epagogium, Prepuce.
Epanadiplosis, Anadiplosis.
Epanalepsis, Anadiplosis.
Epanastasis, Pustule.
Epanchement, Effusion.
Epanetus hectica,  Hectic fever.
Epaphrismos, Despumation.
Eparma, Tumour.
Eparsis, Tumour.
Epaule, Humerus.
Epencranis, Cerebellum.
Eperon, Hippocampus minor—e. des Arteres,
   Spur.
Epervier, Accipiter.
Eperviere  des  Murailles, Hieracium  muro-
   rum. 
718               EPH                index, or                  ERG
Ephebeum, Mons veneris.
Ephebia, Puberty.
Ephebosyne,  Puberty.
Ephebotes, Puberty.
Ephedrana, Nates.
Ephelide scorbutique, Chloasma.
Ephelis lentigo, Ephelides—e. a Sole, Ephe-
   lides.
Ephemera anglica  pestilens, Sudor anglicus
  —e. Maligna, Sudor  anglicus—e. Sudato-
   ria, Sudor anglicus.
Ephemeropyra, Ephemera.
Ephemerus, Quotidian.
Ephialtes hypochondriaca,  Incubus vigilan-
   tium—e. Nocturnns,  Incubus—e. Vigilan-
   tium, Incubus vigilantium.
Ephidrosis, Desudatio—e. Cruentum, Sudor
  oruentus.
Ephippium, Pituitaria fossa, Sella turcica.
Epi, Spica.
Epialtes, Incubus.
Epian, Framboesia.
Epiblema, Catablema.
Epibole, Incubus.
Epicanlhis, Canthus.
Epicauma, Encauma.
Epicausis, Encauma.
Epicerastica, Emollients.
Epicholos, Bilious.
Epichorion,  Decidua.
Epichrisis, Inunctio.
Epichrosis, Ephelides.
Epichysis, Affusion.
Epicollesis, Agglutination.
Epicondylo-cubitalis, see Anconeus—e. Ra-
  dial, Supinator radii brevis—e. Sus-meta-
  carpien,  See  Radialis—e. Sus-phalanget-
  tien commun, Extensor digitorum commu-
  nis—e.  Sus-phalangettien du petit doigt,
  Extensor proprius minimi digiti.
Epicophosis, Cophosis.
Epicranius, Occipito-frontalis.
Epicyema, Fcetus, Superfoetation.
Epicrousis, Percussion.
Epicyesis, Superfoetation.
Epicystotomia.  See Lithotomy.
Epidendrum vanilla.  See Vanilla.
Epidermis lingua?.  See Tongue.
Epiderrhis, Epideris.
Epideisis, Deligatiou.
Epidesis, see Bandage—e. Haemostasia, Liga-
  ture.
Epidesmos, Bandage, Fascia.
Epigenema, Epigenesis.
Epiginomenos, Epigenesis.
Epigonatis, Patella.
Epigonion, Foetus.
Epigonon, Superfoetation.
Epigounis, Patella.
Epilatorium,  Depilatory.
Epilempsis, Epilepsy.
Epilentia, Epilepsy.
Epilepsia  algetica,  see  Algos—e.  Uteri-
  na, Lorind  matricis—e.   Nocturna, Incu-
  bus.
Epinard,  Spinacia—e.  Sauvage,  Chcnopo-
 _ dium bonus Henricus.
Epine, Spine—e. du  Dos, Vertebral column—
  e. Gutturale, Nasal spine, inferior and pos-
  terior—e. Sphinoidale, Sphenoidal  spine—
  e. Vinette, Oxycantha Galeni.
Epineux, Spinous—e. du Dos, grand, Spina.
  lis Dorsi  major, see Interspinals  dorsi et
  lumborum—e.  du Dos, petit, see Inter-
  spinals dorsi ct lumborum.
Epingle, Pin.
Epinotion, Scapula.
Epione, Decidua.
Epipaston, Catapasma.
Epipephycos, Conjunctiva.
Epiphora, Ophthalmia—e.  Ptyalismus, Sali-
  vation.
Epiphymata, Cutaneous diseases.
Epiphysis, Additamentum—e. Cruris longio-
  ris incudis, Os  orbiculare.
Epiplcgia, Hemiplegia.
Episarcidium, Anasarca.
Epischion, Abdomen, Pubes.
Episeion, Pubis os, Vulva.
Episemasia, Annotatio.
Episiocele.  See Hernia vulvar.
Epision, Palate.   /
Epispasticum, Blister.
Episphasrion, Convolution.
Episphagismos, Signature.
Epistasis, Insidcntia.
Epistropheus, Axis.
Epilrochlo-carpi-palmaire, Palmaris longus—
  e. Cubito-carpien,  see Cubital muscles—e.
  Metacarpien, Palmaris magnus—e.  Pha-
  langinien commun,  Flexor sublimis per-
  forata—e. Radial, Pronator radii teres.
Epocheteusis, Derivation.
Epode, Incantation.
Eponge, Spongia—e. d'Eglantier, Bedegar.
Epoques, Menses.
Epreintes, Tenesmus.
Epsema, Decoction.
Epsesis, Decoction, Elixatio.
Epuisement, Exhaustion.
Epulosis, Cicatrization.
Epulotica, Cicatrisantia.
Equisetum arvense,  &c, see Hippuris vulga-
  ris—e. Minus, Hippuris vulgaris.
Erable, Acer saccharinum.
Eraillement des Paupiires, Ectropion.
Erebiothus, Acer arietinum.
Erector clitoridis,  Ischio-cavernosus—e. Pe-
  nis, Ischio-cavernosus.
Eremia, Acinesia.
Erethisma, Rubefacient.
Erethismus, Irritation—e. Ebriosorum, Deli-
  rium  tremens—e.  Hydrophobia,  Hydro-
  phobia—e. Oneirodynia, Incubus—e. Onei-
  rodynia, Paroniria—e. Simplex, Fidgets.
Ereugmos, Eructation.
Ereuxis, Eructation,  Flatulence.
Ergasma, Myrrha.
Ergasterion  spiritus,  Pulmo.
Ergot, Hippocampus  minor. 
ERG                VOCABULARY.                ETR             719
Ergotisme convulsive, Convulsio cerealis.
Erigerum, Senecio.
Erigne, Hook.
Erine, Hook.
Erodens, Caustic.
Erodium moschatum, Geranium moschatum.
Eromania, Erotomania.
Eros, Love.
Erosio, Corrosion.
Eroticomania, Erotomania.
Erolion, Melissa.
Erotomania, Nymphomania.
Erpes, Herpes.
Errabundus, Planetes.
Erreur de Lieu, Error loci.
Errhinum, Sternutatory.
Error loci, Aberration.
Eruca, Brassica eruca, Sinapis.
Erugatoria, Tetanothra.
Erugineux, yEruginous.
Eruption, violet, lonthus.
Erva de Sancta Maria, Arum dracunculus.
Eryge, Eructation.
Eryngo, sea, Eryngium  maritinum—e. Wa-
   ter, Eryngium aquaticum.
Erysimum alliaria, Alliaria.
Erysipelas  periodica  nervosa chronica, Pel-
   lagra—e.  Phlyctenoides, Herpes zoster—
   c. Zoster, Herpes zoster.
Erysipile, Erysipelas—e. Pustuleux, Herpes
   zoster.
Erysos, Erythema.
Erythema ambuslio,  Burn—e. Anthrax, An-
   thrax—e. a Frigore, Chilblain—e. Gangre-
   nosum, Anthrax—e.  Intertrigo,  Chafing
   —e.  Mercuriale,  Eczema mercuriale—e.
   Pernio, Chilblain.
Erythos, Erythema.
Erythraea centaurium, Chironia^cenlaurium
   —e. Chilensis, Canchalagua, Chironia chi-
   lcnsis.
Erythema, Erythrema.
Erythrodanum, Rubia.
 Erythrns, Erythema.
 Esca, Aliment.  -
 Escara, Eschar.
 Escargot, Limax.
 Eschalotte, Echalotte.
 Eschara, Vulva.
 Escorzonera, Scorzoncra.
 Escrevisse, Crab.
Espuces intercostaux. See Costa.
 Espice, Powder, compound.
 Espices vulneraires, Falltranck.
 Esphlasis, Depression, Enthlasis.
 Esprit,  Spirit—e. d'Ammoniaque,  Spiritus
   ammonia?—e. d'Anis,  Spiritus  anisi—e. de
   Camphre,  Spiritus camphora?—e. de Can-
   nelle,  Spiritus  cinnamomi—e. de  Carvi,
   Spiritus  carui—e.  de  Geniivre  composi,
   Spiritus  juniperi  compositus—e.  de La-
   vande, Spiritus lavandula?—e. de Lavande
   composi, Spiritus  lavandula? compositus—
   e. de Menthe poivrie,  Spiritus  mentha? pi-
   perilaB—e. de Muscade,  Spiritus myristiea;
   —e. de  Pouliol,   Spiritus pulegii—e.  de
   Raifort composi, Spiritus armoracia? com-
   positus—e. de Romarin, Spiritus rosmarini
   —e. de Vin delayi, Spiritus tenuior—e. de
   Vin redifli, Spiritus rectificatus.
 Esprits animaux, Nervous fluid.
 Esquille, Splinter.
 Esquinancie, Cynanche, Cynanche tonsillaris.
 Esquine, Smilax China.
 Essence of coltsfoot, see Tinctura benzoini
   composita—e. of Musk, Tinctura moschi.
 Essences, Olea volatilia.
 Essentia, Tincture—e. Aloes, Tinctura aloes
   —e. Absinthii amara, Tinctura A. compo-
   sita—e. Absinthii composita, Tinctura A.
   composita—e. Antimonii seu stibii, Vinum
   antimonii tartarizati—e. Antiseptica  Hux-
   hami, Tinctura cinchona?  composita—e.
   Aromatica, Tinctura cinnamomi composita
   —e. Castorei, Tinctura castori—e. Catho-
   lica purgans Rothii,  Tinctura  jalapii com-
   posita—e. de Cedro, Oleum cedrinum—e.
   China?, Tinctura cinchonas  composita—e.
   Cinnamomi, Tinctura cinnamomi—e. Ne-
   roli, see Citrus aurantium—e. Corticis Pe-
   ruviani antiseptica Huxhamri, Tinctura cin-
   chonas comp.—e. Corticis Peruviani com-
   posita, Tinctura cinchonas amara.
 Essera, Lichen  tropicus.
 Essieu, Axis.
 Essouflement, Anhelatio.
 Esthema, Vestitus.
 Esthesis, Vestitus.
 Estomac, Stomach.
 Esula, major, Euphorbia palustris—e. Minor,
   Euphorbia cyparissias.
 Esuries, Hunger.
 Esurigo, Hunger.
 Eruritio, Hunger.
 Esychia, Acinesia.
 Etage, Stage.
 Etain, Tin—e. de Glace, Bismuth—e. Gris,
   Bismuth.
 Elernuement, Sneezing.
 Etesticulatio, Castration.
■ Ether, ^Ether—e. Acetic, see JEther—e. Chlo-
   ric, iEther chloricus—e. Hydrochloric, see
   iElher—e. Hydrocyanic, iEther hydrocya-
j   nicus—e. Muriatic,  see ^Ether—e. Nitric,
   see JEther—e. Nitrous, see .<Ether—e. Phos-
   phoric,  see  jEther—e. Rectified,  ^Ether,
   sulphuricus—e. Sulphuric, iEther, sulphu-
   ricus.
 Ethirie, ^Ethereal.
 Ethmosyne, Habit.
 Ethos, Habit.
 Ethuse  meum, ^Ethusa meum.
 Etiolement, Etiolation.
 Etiology, ^Etiologia.
 Etisie, Heclisis.
 Etoile, Stella.
 Etonni, Stunned.
 Etouffement, Suffocation.
 Etourdissement, Vertigo.
 Etranglement, Strangulation.
 Etrier,  Stapes.
 Etron, Abdomen, Hypogastrium. 
720             ETU
Etuve, Stove—e. Humide, Bath, vapour.
Etuver, to Foment.
Euanthemon, Anthemis nobilis.
Eucalyptus resinifera.  See Kino.
Eucrasia, Temperament.
Euethes, Benign.
Eufraise, Euphrasia officinalis.
Eugion, Hymen.
Eunuchismus, Castration.
Eunuchium meconis, Lettuce.
Eunuchus, Castratus.
Euodes, Beneolentia.
Euonymus, Quassia simarouba.
Eupatoire d'Avicenne,  Eupatorium  cannabi-
  n um.
Eupatorium, Agrimony—e. Mesues, Achillea
  ageralum—e.  Purple-stalked,  E. purpu-
  reum.
Euphlogia, Variola.
Euphorbe cypris, E. cyparissias—e. des  Ma-
  rais, E. palustris—e. Vomitive, E. ipeca-
  cuanha.
Euphoria, Eupathia.
Euphragia, Euphrasia officinalis.
Euribali, Juribali.
Euros, Caries.
Eurychoria,  Sinus.
Eurycles, Engastrimythos.
Euryclitus, Engastrimythos.
Eurysmus, Dilatation.
Euthesia, Eutaxia.
Euthyenteron, Rectum.
Evacualifs, Evacuants.
Evacuatio, Excretion.
Evanouissement, Syncope,
Evigilation.   See Sleep.
Evil, king's, Scrofula.
Eviratio, Castration.
Eviratus, Eunuch.
Eversio palpebrae, Ectropion.
Evomitio, Vomiting.
Exacerbatio, Paroxysm.
Exacerbation, Paroxysm.
Exacum spicatum, Coutoubea alba.
Exasmatosis, Hasmatosis.
Exasmos, Exanguious.
Exasresis, Extraction.
Exambloma, Abortion.
Examblosis, Abortion.
Exanastomosis, Anastomosis.
Exanastrophe, Convalescence.
Exangia aneurisma, Aneurism.
Exania, Proctocele.
Exanthem, carbuncular, Anthracia—e. Icho-
  rous, Emphlysis—e.  Pustulous, Empyesis
  —e. Rash, Enanthesis.
Exanthema, Eminence—e. Miliaria, Miliary
  fever—e. Pestis, Plague—e. Serosum, Pem-
  phigus—e. Strophulus, Strophulus—e. Vac-
  cina, Vaccina—e. Varicella, Varicella.
Exanthime inlestinale.   See Typhus.
Exanthesis,  see  Efflorescence—e.  Roseola,
  Roseola—e. Rubeola, Rubeola.
Exanthisma, Exanthem.
Exarthrcma, Luxation, Sprain.
EXS
Exarthroma, Luxation.
Exanthropia, Misanthropia.
Exartema, Amuletum.
Exarthrosis, Luxatio, Sprain.
Exarticulatio, Luxatio.
Exarysis, Exhaustion.
Exaspiratio, Exacerbation.
Excoecaria agallocha, Agallochum.
Excalefactio, Echauffement.
Excastratio, Castration, Eunuch.
Excalhisma, Bath, half, Semicupium.
Excercbratus, Delirious.
Excidentia, Ecptoma.
Excipula, Cup.
Excisio, Entaille.
Excitability, Irritability.
Excitant, Stimulant.
Excoriatio, Ecdora.
Excoriatura, Excoriation.
Excrescentia,  Exacerbation,  Protuberance,
  Tumour—c. Carnosa, Sarcoma.
Excrescentia gingiva?, Epulis.
Excretio,  Eccrisis, Excrement—e. Alvina,
  Defecation—e. Faecum alvinarum, Defeca-
  tion—e. Urinae  involutaria, Enuresis.
Excretum, Excrement.
Excroissance, Excrescence.
Exechebronchus, Bronchocele.
Exechegluti, Exischioi.
Exelcosis.  See Ulceration.
Exelcysmus, Extraction.
Exhalaison, Exhalation.
Exhalatio, Evaporation.
Exhalation, pulmonary.  See Perspiration.
Exoche, Eminence.
Exoedesis, Swelling.
Exogoge, Extraction.
Exolce, Extraction.
Exometra, Prolapsus uteri.
Exomoiosis, Assimilation.
Exomphalocele, Exomphalos.
Exomphalus aquosus,  Hasmomphalum.
Exoncosis lingua?, Glossoncus.
Exoneirosis, Pollution.
Exoneurism, Magnetism, animal.
Exorbitismus, Exophthalmia.
Exormia, Papula—e. Lichen, Lichen—e. Stro-
  phulus, Strophulus.
Exossatio, Exostosis.
Exostema caribasa, Cinchona?  caribasa? cor-
  tex.
Exostosis, Spina ventosa—e. Steatomatodes,
  Osteosteatoma.
Exotichaematosis,  Transfusion.
Expectoratio sanguinis,  Haemoptysis—e. So-
  lida, Cynanche  trachealis.
Expellens, Expulsive.
Expirience, Experiment.
Exploratorium, Sound.
Expulsio, Excretion—e. Fascum, Defecation.
Exsanguis, Exanguious.
Exsarcoma, Sarcoma.
Exsectio virilium, Castration.
Exsectus, Castratus, Eunuch.
Exsiccatio, Drying. 
EXS               voc.v
Exsiccativa, Desiccativa.
Exsolutio, Eclysis.
Exsuccatio,  Ecchymoma.
Exsudatio, Ephidrosis.
Exsufflatio,  Ecphysesis.
Extasis, Ecstasis.
Extemporaneous, Magistral.
Extenseur commun des doigts, Extensor  di-
  gitorum communis—e. Commun des orteils,
  Extensor  communis digitorum  pedis—e.
  Court du  pouce, Extensor pollicis brevis—
  e. Long du pouce, Extensor longus  pollicis
  e. Petit des orteils, Extensor brevis digito-
  rum pedis—e. Propre du petit doigt, Ex-
  tensor  proprius minimi  digiti—e.  Propre
  de VIndex, Extensor proprius indicis.
Extensio, Tetanus.
Extensor carpi  radialis brevis, see Radialis—
  e. Carpi  radialis  longus,  see Radialis—e.
  Carpi ulnaris, see Cubital muscles—e. Di-
  gitorum  longus,  E. communis digitorum
  pedis—e.  Longus digitorum pedis, E. com-
  munis digitorum  pedis—e. Proprius hallu-
  cis, E. proprius  pollicis pedis—e. Indicis,
  E. proprius indicis—e. Internodii ossis pol-
  licis,  E.  longus  pollicis—e. Primi inter-
  nodii, Abductor longus  pollicis—e.  Primi
  internodii, E. pollicis brevis—e. Secundi
  internodii, E. pollicis brevis, Extensor lon-
  gus pollicis—e. Secundi  internodii  indicis
  proprius, E. proprius indicis—e. Tertii in-
  ternodii, E. longus pollicis—e. Tertii inter-
  nodii indicis, Prior annularis—e. Tertii in-
  ternodii minimi digiti,  Abductor minimi
  digiti—e.  Ossis metacarpi  pollicis manus,
  Abductor  longus pollicis—e. Pollicis lon-
  gus, E. proprius pollicis pedis—e. Pollicis
  secundus, E. Longus pollicis—e.  Minor
  pollicis  manus, E.  pollicis brevis—e. Pri-
  mus pollicis,  Abductor longus pollicis—e.
  Tarsi minor, Plantar muscle.
Extenuatio,  Emaciation.
Externus auris, Laxator tympani—e.  Mallei,
  Laxator tympani.
Extesticulalus, Castratus, Eunuch.
Extomius, Eunuch.
Extra-pelvio-pubi-trochantirien, Obturator ex-
  ternus.
Extract, see  Extractum—e. of Bark, Extrac-
  tum cinchona?—e. of Bark, resinous, Ex-
  tractum cinchona? resinosum—e. of Broom
  tops—e. Extractum cacuminum genista?—
  e. of Chamomile, E. anthemidis—e. of Dan-
  delion, Extractum taraxaci—e. of Hemlock,
  Extractum cicuta?—e. of Henbane, Extrac-
  tum  hyoscyami—e. of  Hops,  Extractum
  humuti—e. of Lettuce, Extractum lactuca?
  —e. of Liquorice, Extractum glycyrrhiza?
  —e. of Logwood, Extractum hasmatoxyli—
  e. of Meat, saponaceous, Osmazome—e. of
  Oak Bark, Extractum corticis quercus—e.
  of White  Poppy, Extractum papaveris—e.
  of Rhubarb,  Extractum rhei—e. of Rue,
  Extractum rut©—e. of Savine, Extractum
  foliorum sabina?—e. of  Wormwood, Ex-
  tractum cacuminum absinthii.
                                    01
FAI                721
Extractum  catharticum,  E.  Colocynthidis
   compositum—e. Catechu, Catechu—e. Ca-
   tholicum, E. Colocynthidis compositum—
   e. Chama?meli, E. Anthemidis—e. Cicuta?,
   E. Conii—e. Convolvuli  jalapa?, E. jalapae
   —e. Corticis Peruviani, E. Cinchona?—e.
   Cinchona?—e. Nucis vomica? spirituosum,
   see Strychnos nux vomica—e. Purgans, see
   Hedera helix—e.  Quercetani, E. Golocyn-
   thidis  compositum—e. Foliorum ruta?,  E.
   Ruta?—e. Saturni,Goulard's, Liquor plumbi
   subacetatis—e. Scobis hasmatoxyli, E. ha?-
   matoxyli—e. Thebaicum, E. Opii.
Extrait,  Extract—e. Alcoholique de  noix  vo-
   mique, see  Strychnos  nux  vomica—e. des
   Fruits, Rob.
Extremity, Membrum.
Extroversio, Exstrophia.
Extuberantia, Protuberance.
Extubcratio, Protuberance.
Extumefactio, Swelling.
Exulceratio, Ecthlimma, Ulceration.
Exumbilicatio, Exomphalos.
Exustio,  Cauterization.
Eyebright, Euphrasia officinalis.
Eye, glass, Scaphium oculare—e. Gum ofthe,
   Chassie—e. Lashes,  Cilia—e. Salve, Sin-
   gleton's,  Unguentum  hydrargyri nitrico-
   oxydi—e. Sight of the,  Pupil—e. of Ty-
   phon,  Scilla—e. Water,  common, Liquor
   zinci sulphatis  cum  camphora—e. Water,
   blue, Liquor cupri ammoniati—e. Watery,
   Epiphora.

                    F

Faba ^Egyptiaca, Nymphasa nelumbo—f. Ca-
   thartica, Jatropha curcas—f. Crassa, Sedum
   telephium—f. Febrifuga, Ignatia amara—
   f.  Gra?ca, Diospyros lotus—f. Indica, Igna-
   tia amara—f. Pechurim, Tetranthera pe-
   churim—f. Purgatrix, Ricinus  communis
   —f. Sancti Ignatii, Ignatia  amara—f. Suil-
   la, Hyoscyamus.
Fabagelle, Zygophyllum fagabo.
Fabaria crassula, Sedum telephium.
Face, injedei,  see  Vultueux—/.  Vullueuse,
   see Vultueux.
Facies, Face—f. Cadaverica, see Face—f. Con-
   cava pedis, Sole—f. Hippocratica,  see Face—
   f. Inferior pedis, Sole—f.Tortualis, see Face.
Fadice, Factitious.
Fa?ces, Excrement,  Feculence.
Fascositas, Feculence.
Fascula, Fecula.
Fasculentia, Feculence.
Fa?cundatio, Fecundatio.
Fascunditas, Fecundity.
Fasx, Feculence.
Fagarier poivri, Fagara octandra.
Fagopyrum, Polygonum fagopyrum.
Faiblesse, Debility.
Faim,  Hunger—/.  Canine, Boulimia—/.  de
   Loup, Fames lupina.
Faine.  See Fagus sylvatica.
Fainting fit, Syncope. 
722
FA1
1NDF.X, OR
FEB
Faisceau petit, Fasciculus.
Falcadina, Scherlievo.
Falsa via, False passage.
Faltranck, Falltranck.
Falx  major, Falx cerebri—f. Minor, Falx ce-
  rebelli—f. ofthe Umbilical Vein, Falx, great
  of the Peritoneum.
Fames, Hunger—f. Bovina, Boulimia—f. Ca-
  nina, Boulimia—f.  Lupina, Boulimia.
Fang, Radix.
Fancy mark,  Na?vus.
Fard, Paint.
Farfara, Tussilago—f. Bechium, Tussilago.
Farfarella, Tussilago.
Farina amygdalarum.  See Amygdala.
Farinarium, Alica.
Farines resolutives, Farina? resolventes.
Farinosus, Farinaceous.
Fartura, Farctura.
Fascia, Bandage,  Ligature—f. Aponeurotica
  femoris, Fascia  lata aponeurosis—f.  Capi-
  talis, Bonnet d'Hippocrate—f. Capitis, Dia-
  dema—f. Digitalis, Gantelet—f. Diophthal-
  mica,  Binoculus—f.  Dividens,  Dividing
  bandage—f. Inguinalis, Spica—f. Sculteti,
  Bandage of separate  strips—f. Semicircu-
  laris,  Tasnia  semicircularis—f.  Spiralis,
  Ascia—f. Stellata,  Stella—f. Tformis,  T.
  bandage—f. Tortilis, Tourniquet.
Fascia?, Swathing clothes.
Fascialis, Fascia lata muscle, Sartorius.
Fasciarum applicatio, Deligation.
Fasciatio,  Deligation, see Bandage—f. Cu-
  cullata,  Couvrechef.
Fasciculi teretes cordis, Columna? carneas.
Fasciculus cuneatus,   Reinforcement, fasci-
  culus of—f. of Reinforcement, Reinforce-
  ment, F. of.
Fascinum, Penis.
Fasciola,  Bandelette—f. Cinerea,  Tubercu-
  lum cinereum—f. Hepatica, Distoma hepa-
  ticum—f. Humana, Distoma  hepaticum—
  f. Lanceolata, Distoma hepaticum.
Faselus, Phaseolus vulgaris.
Fastidium cibi, Disgust.
Fastigium, Acme.
Fasting, Abstinence.
Fat, Pinguedo—f. Mackaw,  see  Cocos buty-
  racea.
Fatuitas, Dementia, Idiotism.
Fauces, Pharynx, Throat.
Fausse route, False passage.
Faux, False—■/. de Cerveau, Falx cerebri—/.
  du Cervelet, Falx cerebelli—-f. Grande  du
  peritoine, Falx great of the peritoneum—/.
  Petite du peritoine, Falx lesser of the peri-
  toneum—/. de la   Veine ombilicale, Falx
  great ofthe peritoneum.
Faveux, Favosus.
Faviformis, Favosus.
Favus, Porrigo favosa, see Favosus.
Fealherfew, Matricaria.
Febricitans, Empyros.
Febriens, Febricitans, Feverish.
Febricosus, Feverish.
Febris,  Fever—f.  Acmastica, Synocha—f.
Acuta, Synocha—f.  Adcno-meningea, Fc-
ver,  adeno-meningcal—f.  Adcno-nervosu,
Plague—f. Agrypnodes,  see  Agrypnodes
and   Agrypnus—f.  Alba,   Chlorosis—f.
Amatoria, Chlorosis,  Hectic fever—f. Am.
phimerina  hectica,   Hectic  fever—f. Am-
phimerina  latica,  Latica (febris)—f. Am-
pullosa,  Pemphigus—f. Anabatica,  Con-
tinued fever—f.  Angiotenia,  Synocha—f.
Anginosa,  Angina—f. Annua, see Annual
diseases—f. Anomalus,  Fever, anomalous
—f.  Aphonica,  Fever,  aphonic—f.  Aph-
thosa, Aphtha—f. Apoplectica, Fever, apo-
plectic—f.  Ardens,  Synocha—f.  Arte pro-
mota, Fever, artificial—f. Arthritica, Gout
—f. Asodes, Fever, bilious, see Asodes—f.
Assidua,  Continued  fever—f. Asthenica,
Fever,   asthenic—f.  Asthmatica,  Fever,
asthmatic—f.   Ataxo-adynamica,  Fever,
ataxo-adynamic—f. Biliosa, Fever, bilious
—f.  Bullosa, Pemphigus—f.  Cardialgia—
Fever, cardialgic—f. Catarrbalis, Catarrh
—f.  Causodes, Synocha—f.  Cephalalgia,
Fever,  cephalalgic—f.   Cholerica, Fever,
bilious,  Fever, choleric—f. Chronica, Fe-
ver,  chronic—f. Colliquativa,  Fever, colli-
quative—f. Comatodes,  Fever, apoplectic—
f.  Communicans, see Subintrantes F.—f.
Continens, Synocha—f.  Continens non pu-
trida, Synocha—f. Continens  putrida, Sy-
nochus—f. Continua inflammatoria,  Em-
presma—f. Continua putrida,  Synochus—
f. Continua putrida icterodes Caroliniensis,
Fever, yellow—f. Continua non putris, Sy-
nocha—f. Continua sanguinea, Synocha—f.
Convulsiva, Fever, convulsive—f. Culicula-
ris, Miliary fever—f. cum Delirio, Fever,
delirious—f. Depuratoria,  Fever, depura-
tory—f.  Deurens, Synocha—f. Diaphoreti-
ca,  Fever,  diaphoretic—f.  Diaria,  Ephe-
mera—f. Duodecimana,  Fever,  duodeci-
mane—f. Dysenterica,  Dysentery—f. Elo-
des, see Elodes—f.  Elodes icterodes, Fever,
yellow—f. Entero-mesenterica, see Entero-
mesenteric—f. Epacmastica, see Epacmas.
ticos—f. Ephemera,  Ephemera—f. Epide-
mica cum angina,  Cynanche maligna—f.
Epileptica,  Fever,  epileptic—f.  Erotica,
Fever, erotic—f. Erratica, Fever,  anoma-
lous, Fever, erratic—f. Erysipclacea,  Ery-
sipelas—f.  Erysipelatosa,  Erysipelas—f.
Esserosa, Miliary  fever—f. Flava, Fever,
yellow—f. Gangraenodes,  Fever, gangre-
nous—f. Gastrica,  Fever, bilious, Fever,
gastric—f. Gastro-adynamica, Fever, gas-
tro-adynamic—f. Ha?moptoica, Fever, Ha?-
moptoic—f. Hectica, Hectic fever—f. Hec-
tica  maligna  nervosa,  Typhus mitior—f.
Hepatica, Fever, bilious—f.  Hepatica in-
flammatoria,  Hepatitis—f.  Horrifica, see
Algidus—f. Humoralis,  Fever, humoral—
f. Hungarica,  Fever,  Hungaric—f. Hydro-
cepbalica, Hydrocephalus internus—f. Hy-
drophobica, Fever,  hydrophobic—f. Hyste-
rica,  Fever, hysteric—f. Icterica,  Fever,
icteric—f. Iliaca  inflammatoria,  Enteritis 
FEB               vocabulary.               FER               723
—f.  Inflammatoria, Synocha—f. Intermit-
tens, Intermittent fever—f. Intestinalis ul-
cerosa,  see Typhus—f.  intestinorum,  En-
teritis—f. Irregularis, Fever, anomalous—
f. Lactea, Fever, milk—f. Larvata, Fever,
masked—f. Lenta, Hectic fever,  Synochus
—f. Lenta nervosa, Typhus mitior, Fever,
nervous—f. Lethargica,  Fever,  apoplectic
—f. Lochialis, Fever, lochial—f. Lyngodes,
Lyngodes febris—f. Maligna, Fever,  ma-
lignant—f. Maligna biliosa America?,  Fe-
ver,  yellow—f. Maligna  flava India? occi-
dentalis, Fever,  yellow—f.  Marasmodes,
Hectic fever—f. Mesenterica, Fever, adeno-
meningeal, Fever, mesenteric—f. Miliaris,
Miliary fever—f. Minuta, Fever, syncopal
—f.  Morbillosa,  Rubeola—f. Mucosa, Fe-
ver,  adeno-meningeal—f. Nautica pestilen-
tialis,  Typhus gravior—f.  Nephritica, Fe-
ver,  nephritic—f. Nervosa, Fever, nervous
—f.  Nonana, Fever, nonane—f. Nosocomi-
orum,  Typhus gravior—f.  Octana, Fever,
octane—f. Oscilans,  Oscitant   fever—f.
Pemphingodes,  Pemphigus—f.  Pemptaea,
Quintan—f. Pemphygodes, Pemphigus—f.
Periodica, Fever,  periodic—f.  Perniciosa,
Fever, pernicious—f.  Pestileris, Plague—f.
Pestilens maligna,   Typhus  gravior—f.
Pestilentialis,  Fever,  pestilential—f. Pete-
chialis,  Typhus  gravior—f.  Pleuritica,
Pleuritis—f. Polycholica, Fever, bilious—f.
Puerperarum, Puerperal  fever—f. Puncti-
cularis, Miliary fever,  Typhus  gravior—f.
Puerperalis, Fever,  puerperal—f. Purpu-
rate  rubra et alba miliaris, Miliary fever—
f. Purulenta, Fever, purulent—f.  Putrida,
Typhus gravior—f.  Putrida nervosa, Ty-
phus  mitior—f.  Quartana,   Quartan—f.
Querquera,  see Alffidus—f. Quinta, Quin-
tan—f. Quintana, Fever, quintan,  Quintan
—f.  Quotidiana,  Fever,  quotidian, Quoti-
dian—f. Regularis, Fever, regular—f. Re-
mittens,  Remittent fever—f. Rheumatica
inflammatoria, Rheumatism, acute—f. Ru-
bra, Scarlatina—f. Rubra pruriginosa, Ur-
ticaria—f. Sanguinea, Synocha—f. Sapro-
pyra,   Typhus  gravior—f.  Scarlatinosa,
Scarlatina—f. Scorbutica, Fever, scorbutic
—f.  Septana,  Fever, septan—f. Sesquial-
tera, Hemitrita?a—f. Sextana, Fever,sextan
—f.  Simplex, Ephemera, Fever, simple—f.
Singultosa, Fever, singultous—f. Soporosa,
Fever,  apoplectic—f.  Stercoralis,  Fever,
stercoral—f. Sthenica, Synocha—f. Stoma-
chica  inflammatoria, Gastritis—f. Subin-
trans, Fever, subintrant—f. Sudatoria, Fe-
ver,  diaphoretic, Sudor anglicus—f. Synco-
palis, Fever,  syncopal—f.  Syphilitica, Fe-
ver,  syphilitic—f. Tabida, Fever, colliqua-
tive, Hectic fever—f. Tertiana,  Fever, ter-
tian, Tertian fever—f. Tonica,  Synocha—
f. Topica, Neuralgia facial—f. Toxica, Fe-
ver, yellow—f.  Tragica,  Fever, tragic—f.
Traumatica, Fever, traumatic—f. Tropica,
Fever,  yellow—f.  Typhodes, Typhus—f.
Urticata, Urticaria—f. Utcrina, Metritis—
   f.  Vaga,  Fever, anomalous—f. Variolosa,
   Variola—f. Verminosa,  Fever,  verminous
   —f. Vernalis, Fever, vernal—f. Vesicularis,
   Miliary fever, Pemphigus.
Fccondation, Fecundation.
Ficonditi, Fecundity.
Fecula, Amylum.
Fecula amylacea, Amylum—f. Marantas, Ar-
   row root—f. Tapioka, see Jatropha mani-
   hot.
Fel,  Bile—f.  Anguilla?, see Bile—f.  Bovis,
   see Bile—f. Natura?, Aloes—f. Tauri, see
   Bile—f. Ursi, see Bile—f. Vitri, see Vitrum.
Fellis obstructio, Icterus—f. Superfusio, Ic-
   terus—f. Suffusio, Icterus.
Felon, Paronychia.
Filure de Glaser, Fissure, glenoid.
Felwort, Gentiana lutea.
Femelle, Female.
Femen, Thigh.
Femina, Female.
Femme en couche, Puerpera.
Femoralis, Triceps cruris.
Fimoro-calcanien  petit,  Plantar muscle—f.
   Popliteal,   great, Sciatic  nerve,  great—/.
   Poplitilibial, Poplitasus muscle.
Femur,  Thigh—/,  Col  du,  Collum  femo-
   ris—f. Moventium  septimus, Iliacus in-
   ternus—f.  Moventium sextus, Psoas mag-
   nus.
Fenestra oculi, Pupil.
Fenestratus, Fenestral.
Fenestri, Fenestral.
Fenitre, Fenestra.
Fenelri, Fenestral.
Fennel,  Anethum—f.  Flower,  Nigella—f.
   Hog's, Peucedanum—f. Sweet, Anethum
   —f. Water, Phellandrium aquaticum.
Fenouil, Anethum—/. d'Eau,  Phellandrium
   aquaticum—-/.  Marin, Crithmum  marili-
   mum—■/.  de Pore, Peucedanum—/. Puant,
   Anethum graveolens.
Fente,  Fissure—f. Capillaire, see Pilatio—
   /.  Glennidale,  Fissure, glenoid—•/. Orbit-
   aire,  Orbitar  fissure—-f. Orbitaire  infi-
   rieure, Spheno-maxillary fissure—-/. Sphi-
   no-maxillaire, Spheno-maxillary fissure—-/.
   Sphenoidale, Sphenoidal fissure.
Finugrec, Trigonella foenum.
Fer, Ferrum—-f. Chaud, Pyrosis—■/. Hydrate
   de tritoxide de, Mlltes—f.  Iodure de, see
   Iodine—/. Limaille de, Ferri limatura.
Fermentation, putrefactive,  Putrefaction.
Fermentum, cerevisia?, Yest.
Fern, female, Pteris aquilina—f.  Male, Po-
   lypodium filix mas.
Fernambuco wood, Cassalpinia sappan.
Ferraria, Scrophularia aquatica.
Ferri et ammonia? murias, Ferrum ammo-
   niatum—f. Borussias, Prussian  blue—f.
   Carbonas, F. subcarbonas—f. Carbonatum,
   Graphites—f.  Carburetum,  Graphites—f.
   Cyanuretum, Prussian blue—f. Deutoear-
   bonas fuscus, F. subcarbonas—f. Deutoxy-
   dum nigrum,  ^Ethiops martial—f. Ferro-
   cyanas,  Prussian blue—f.  Hydrocyanas, 
724              FER                 index, oa                  FIL
  Prussian blue—f.  Iodidum, see  Iodine—
  f. Oxydum fuscum, F. subcarbonas—f. Ox-
  dum  nigrum,  Oxydum  ferri nigrum—f.
  Oxidum  rubrum,  Colcothar—f.  Pila, F.
  limatura—f.  et Potassa?  tartras, Ferrum
  tartarizatum—f. Protosulphas viridis, F.
  sulphas—f. Prussias, Prussian blue—f. Ra-
  menta, F. limatura—f. Rubigo, F. subcar-
  bonas—f.  Scobs,  F.  limatura—f. Sulphas
  calcinatum,  Colcothar—f. Hypercarbure-
  tum, Graphites—f. Tartarum,  Ferrum tar-
  tarizatum—f. Tritoxydum, Colcothar.
Ferricus hydras, Ferrum oxydum hydratum.
Ferrugineus, Chalybeate.
Ferruginosus, Chalybeate.
Ferrum  ammoniacale,  F.  ammoniatum—f.
  Borussicum,  Prussian blue—f. Cyanogena-
  tum, Prussian blue—f. Hasmatites, Haema-
  tites—f. Oxydulatum hydrocyanicum, Prus-
  sian blue—f. Potabile,  F. tartarizatum—
  f. Pra?cipitatum, Ferri subcarbonas—f. Vi-
  triolatum,  Ferri   sulphas—f.  Vitriolatum
  ustum, Colcothar—f. Zooticum,  Prussian
  blue.
Ferula,  Fanon, Palette, Splint—f.  Africana,
  Bubon galbanum—f. Asafoetida,  see  Asa-
  fcetida—f. Persica, see Sagapenum.
Fesses,  Nates.
Fessier,  Gluteal—/.  Grand, Glutasus medius
  —/. Moyen,  Glutasus  medius—-/.  Petit,
  Glutasus minimus.
Fetus, Fcetus.
Feu acluel,  Cauterium—-/. Persique, Herpes
  zoster—-/. Potential, see Cauterium—/. Sa-
  cre. Erysipelas—-/. St. Antoine, Erysipelas
  —■/. Sauvage, Ignis  sylvaticus—-/. Volage,
  Ignis sylvaticus.
Feux volages, Porrigo larvalis.
Five, Vicia faba—/. de Carthagine, Habilla
  de  Carthagena—/. a Cochon,  Hyoscyamus
  —•/.  Epaisse,  Sedum  telephium—-/.  des
  Marais, Vicia faba—/. de Sainte Ignace,
  Ignatia amara—/. Purgatif, Ricinus com-
   munis.
Fever,  Barcelona, Fever, yellow—f. Bastard,
   Illegitimate  fever—f. Bilious remitting yel-
   low,  Fever,  yellow—f. Bladdery, Pemphi-
  gus-^-f. Bouquet, Dengue—f. Brain, F. cere-
   bral,  Phrenitis—f. Bucket, Dengue—f. Bu-
   lam, Fever, yellow—f. Camp, Typhus gra-
   vior—f. Catarrhal, F.  adeno-meningeal—
   f. Childbed,  Fever,  puerperal,  Puerperal
   fever—f.  Comatose, F. apoplectic—f. Con-
   tinent, see Continent—f. Continued,  com-
   mon,  Synochus—f. Eruptive, Exanthema-
   tica—f.  Gibraltar, Fever, yellow—f. Har-
   vest,  F. gastric—f.  Hectic, see  Consump-
   tion—f. Hospital, Typhus  gravior—f. In-
   flammatory,  Synocha—f.  Jail, Typhus
   gravior—f. Lymphatic, continued, F. adeno-
   meningeal—f. Malignant, Typhus  gravior
   —f.  Malignant pestilential. Fever, yellow
   —f.  Marsh,  Elodes  (febris)—f.  Meningo-
   gastric, F. gastric—f. Mixed, Synochus—
   f. Nervous,  Typhus  mitior—f.  Pituitous,
   F. adeuo-meningeul—f. Puerperal, Puerpe-
  ral F.—f. Putrid, Typhus gravior—f. Rheu-
  matic, Rheumatism, acute—f. Root, Trios.
  teum  perfoliatum—f. Spotted,  Typhus gru.
  vior—f. Stomachic, Castric F.—f. Vesicu.
  lar, Pemphigus—f. Worm, Verminous F.
Fcverwort, Eupatorium perfoliatum.
Feverfew, Matricaria.
Fiber, Castor fiber.
Fibre, Albugineous.   See Albuginea.
Fibra sanguinis, Fibrine.
Fibril.  See Fibre.
Fibro-cartilages, tarsal.   See Tarsus.
Fibrous membranes, Membranes, fibrous.
Fie, Ficus.
Ficaire, Ranunculus ficaria.
Ficaria, Scrophularia aquatica—f. Ranuncu-
  loides, Ranunculus ficaria.
Ficatio, Ficus.
Fieosa eminentia,  Ficus.
Ficus India? grana, Coccus  cacti—f. Indica,
  Musa paradisiaca.  See Caoutchouc.
Fidgets, Agacement des nerfs.
Fidicinales, Lumbricales manus.
Fiel, Bile.
Fiivre, Fever—f. d'Accis, Intermittent fever
  —/. Adynamique, Typhus—■/. Algide, see
  Algidus—/. d'Amour, Fever, erotic—/. An.
  nuelle, see Annual  diseases—/.  Ardent,
  Ardent fever—/. Ataxique, Typhus—/, de
  la Barbade, Fever, yellow—/, des  Camps,
  Typhus gravior—/. Cirebrale, Cerebral  fe-
  ver—-/.  Ciribrale  des  Enfans, Hydroce-
  phalus  internus—/.  Cholirique,  Choleric
  (fever)—/. de  Consomption, see Consump-
  tion—/.  Diliranle,  Fever,  delirious—/.
   Double, Fever,  double—-/. Doublet, Fever,
  double—Etique, Hectic fever—■/.  Gastro-
  adynamique,  Fever, yellow—;/". Hectique,
  Hectic fever—-/. de Hongrie, Fever, Hun-
  garic—-/. d'Hopital, Typhus gravior—f. In-
  termiltente, Intermittent  fever—/. Jaune
  d'Amerique, Fever  yellow—/. Lactei,  Fe-
  ver,  milk—/.  de  Lait,   Fever,  milk—/.
   Laiteuse, Fever,  milk—/. Larvie, Fever,
   masked—■/. Lenticulaire,  Typhus  gravior
  /. Matelote, Fever, yellow—-/. Misenleriqve,
   see Typhus—/. de la Moisson, Fever, gas-
   tric—-f. Morbilleuse, Rubeola—/. Nerveuse,
   Typhus  mitior—/. Nosocomiale,   Typhus
   gravior—/. Oscitante, Oscitant  fever—/.
   Peripneumonique, Pneumonia—/. Perni-
   cieusc delirante, see Delirious—-f. Pleuri-
   tique, Pleurisy—-f. des Prisons, Typhus gra-
   vior—/. Quarte, Quartan—/. Quotidienne,
   Quotidian—■/. Rhumatismale, Rheumatism,
   acute—•/. Rouge, Scarlatina—■/. Semitierce,
   Hemitritrea—/. Tierce, Tertian fever.
 Fiivreux, Feverish.
 Fig, Indian, Cactus opuntia.
 Figue, Ficus carica.
 Figuier,  Ficus   carica—/.   d'Inde, Cactus
   opuntia.
 Figuratio, Imagination.
 Figwort,  Scrophularia  modosa—f. Water,
   greater, Scrophularia aquatica.
 Filamcutum, Fibre, Frasnum. 
FIL
VOCABULARY.
FLU
725
Filaria hominis bronchialis, see  Worms—f.
  Medinensis, Dracunculus.
Filellum, Frosnum.
Filet de la Langue, Frasnum—/. de la Verge,
  Frasnum penis—/. Operation  du, see Fras-
  num.
Filicula, Polypodium filix mas.
Filipendula, Spirasa filipendula.
Filius ante patrem, Tussilago.
Filix foeminea,  Pteris  aquilina—f. Florida,
  Osmunda regalis—f. Mas, Polypodium filix
  mas—f. Nymphasa, Pteris aquilina.
 FiUe, Girl.
 Fillet, Fascia.
 Filum, Fibre.
 Fimbria? carnosa?  coli, Epiploic  appendages.
 Finckle, Anethum.
 Finger, Digitus—f. Ring, Annular finger.
 Finis aspera? arteries, Larynx.
 Fiole, Phiala.
 Fir, moss, upright—Lycopodium selago—f.
   Scotch, Pinus  sylvestris—f.  Spruce,  Nor-
   way, Pinus  abies—f.  Tree, silver,  Pinus
   Picea—f. Yew-leaved, Pinus abies.
 Fire, St. Anthony's, Erysipelas.
 Fishskin, Ichthyosis.
 Fissura capillorum, Distrix—f. Contrajacens,
   Contra-fissura—f. Pilaris, Trichismus.
 Fissure, Capillary, see Pilatio—f. of Glaserius,
   F. Glenoid—f. Orbitar,  inferior,  Spheno-
   maxillary  fissure—f.   Orbitar,  superior,
   Sphenoidal Fissure—f. of Sylvius, Ventri-
   cle, fifth.
  Fistula Belleniana, Uriniferous tube—f. Ciba-
   lis, CEsophagus—f. Cruris,  Fibula—f. Du-
    ra?  matris, Sinus  of the dura  mater—f.
    Lachrymalis,  see Fistula—f. Nervorum,
    Neurilema—f. Sacra, Medulla spinalis, Ver-
    tebral  column—f. Spiritalis, Trachea—f.
    Urinaria, Urethra—f. Ureterum renum, see
    Calix—f. Ventriculi,  CEsophagus.
  Fistules stercoraires.  See Stercoraceous.
  Flabellum et ventilabrum cordis, Pulmo.
  Flag, blue, Iris versicolor.
  Flambe, Iris Germanica—/ Batard, Iris pseu-
     dacorus.
  Flamma, Fleam.
  Flamme, Fleam.
  Flammelte,  Fleam.
  Flammula, Fleam—f. Jovis, Clematis recta.
  Flancs, Flanks.
  Flatuarius, Alchymist.
  Flatulentus, Windy.
  Flatuosity, Flatulence.
  Flatus,  Crepitation,  Flatulence—f.  Furiosus,
     Ambulo-flatulentus.
  Flavedo corticum citri.   See Citrus medica.
  Flavus, Yellow.
  Flax,  common,  Linum  usitatissimum—f.
     Purging, Linum catharticum—f. Seed, sec
     Linum  usitatissimum—f.   Toad,  Antirhi-
     num linaria.
   Fleabane,  great, Conyza  squarrosa—f. Bean,
     Canada,  Erigeron  Canadense—f.  Bean,
     Philadelphia, Erigeron Philadelphicum—f.
     Wort, Plantago psyllium.
Flichisseur,  Flexor—/. Court commun des
  orteils—f. Flexor brevis digitorum pedis—
  /. Court du petit doigt, Flexor parvus mi-
  nimi digiti—/. Court du petit orteil, Flexor
  brevis   minimi  digiti pedis—/.  Profond
  des doigts, Flexor profundus perforans—/.
  Sublime des doigts, Flexor sublimis perfo-
  ratus—-/.  Superflciel   des  doigts, Flexor
  sublimis perforatus—/. Court du gros or-
  teil, Flexor brevis pollicis pedis—/. Grand
  commun des orteils, Flexor longus digito-
  rum pedis profundus perforans—/.  Long
  commun des orteils,  Flexor longus digito-
  rum pedis profundus perforans—/.  Long
  du gros orteil, Flexor longus pollicis pedis
  —/. Court du pouce,  Flexor brevis pollicis
  manus.
 Flectens  par lumborum, Quadratus lumbo-,
  rum.
 Flegmen, Flemen.
 Flerecin, Gout.
 Flesh, proud, Fungosity.
 Fleurs,  Flowers, Menses—/. Blanches, Leu-
  corrhcea—/. de Muscade, Mace—/, de Sou-
  fre, Sulphur sublimatum.
 Flexio, Campsis.
 Flexor  brevis minimi digiti, F. parvus mini-
   mi digiti—f. Carpi radialis, Palmaris mag-
   nus—f. Carpi ulnaris, see Cubital (muscles)
   __f.  Hallucis, F. brevis pollicis pedis—f.
   Hallucis longus, F. longus pollicis pedis—
   f.  Perforans,  F. profundus  perforans—f.
   Perforatus, F. sublimis perforatus—f. Primi
   internodii, Opponens pollicis—f. Primi in-
   ternodii  digitorum  manus,  Lumbricales
   manus—f. Primi et  secundi  ossis pollicis,
   F. brevis  pollicis manus—f. Secundi inter-
   nodii digitorum pedis, F. brevis digitorum
   pedis—f. Tertii internodii, F.  longus pol-
   licis manus—f. Tertii internodii digitorum
   manus, F. profundus  perforans—f. Tertii
   internodii digitorum pedis, F. longus digi-
   torum pedis profundus  perforans—f. Ossis
   metacarpi pollicis,  Opponens  pollicis—f.
   Perforatus pedis, F. brevis digitorum pedis
   —f. Sublimis, F. brevis digitorum pedis.
  Flixweed, Sisymbrium sophia.
  Flocci.  See Villous membranes.
  Floccorum  venatio, Carphologia.
  Flocculi.  See Villous membranes.
  Flores  benzoes, Benjamin, flowers of—f. Bo-
    racis, Boracic  acid—f.  Macis,  Mace—f.
    Martiales, Ferrum  ammoniatum—f.  Salis
    ammoniaci  martiales, Ferrum ammonia-
    turn.
  Florion, Influenza.
  Flos salis, Soda,  subcarbonate  of—f.  San-
     guineus  monardi,  Tropa?olum majus—f.
     Virginitatis, Hymen.
  Flour, potato.  See Solanum tuberosum.
  Flower de Luce, Iris Germanica.
  Flowers, Menses.
  Fluellen, Antirhinum elatine.
  Fluellin, Veronica.
   Flueurs, Menses.
   Fluidum nerveum, Nervous fluid. 
726              FLU                 index, or                 FOS
Fluke, Distoma hepaticum.
Flu men dysentericum, Dysentery.
Fluor  albus  intestinorum,  Coeliac  flux—f.
  Albus malignus,  Gonorrhoea impura—f.
  Muliebris, Leucorrhcea—f.  Muliebris non
  Gallicus,  Leucorrhcea.
Flux, Dysentery—f.  Bloody, Dysentery—■/.
  de  Bouche, Salivation—/. Dysentirique,
  Dysentery—/. Hipatique, Hcpatirrhoea—/.
  Muqueux, Catarrh—/. Muqueux de la ves-
  sie, Cystirrhoeai—f. Root, Asclepias  tube-
  rosa—■/. Salivaire, Salivation—/. de Sang,
  Dysentery—/. de Sperme, Spermatorrhoea
  —/.  de   Sueur,  Ephidrosis—f.  Weed,
  Sysimbrium sophia—-/. d'Urine, Diabetes
  —■/. de Ventre, Diarrhoea.
Fluxio alba, Leucorrhcea—f. Arthritica, Gout.
Fluxion catarrhale, Catarrh—/. Sur les dents,
  Odontalgia.
Fluxus, Discharge—f. Coeliacus, Coeliac flux
  —f. Cruentus cum tenesmo, Dysentery—f.
  Dysentericus,  Dysentery—f.  Hepaticus,
  Hepatirrhoea, see Hepateros—f. Lienteri-
  cus,   Lientery—f.  Lunaris,   Menses>—f.
  Matricis,   Leucorrhcea—f.   Menstrualis,
  Menstruation—f.  Menstruus, Menses—f.
  Muliebris, Leucorrhcea—f. Salivas, Saliva-
  tion—f. Venereus, Gonorrhoea impura.
Focile majus, Tibia—f.  Inferius seu majus,
  Ulna—f. Minus,  Fibula—f. Minus seu su-
  perius, Radius.
Foemen, Perinasum.
Foeniculum, Anethum—f.  Aquaticum,  Phel-
  landrium aquaticum—f.  Erraticum, Peuce-
  danum silaus—f. Porcinum,  Peucedanum.
Foenugreek, Trigonella foenum.
Foenum  camelorum,   Juncus   odoratus—f.
  Grascum, Trigonella foenum.
Foetation, Pregnancy.
Foetor oris, Breath, offensive.
Fcetus zephyrius, Mole.
Foie, Liver—/. d'Antimoine, Oxydum stibii
  sulphuratum—/. de Soufre,  Potassa? sul-
  phuretum.
Foliaceum  ornamentum.   See  Tuba  fallo-
  pian a.
Folie, Insanity.
Follette, Influenza.
Follicle, Crypta.
Follicles, ciliary,  Meibomius,  glands  of—f.
  Palpebra],  Meibomius, glands of—f. Syno-
  vial, Bursa? mucosas.
 Follicule, Crypta—/. Ciliaire,  Meibomius,
   gland of—/. Dentaire,  Dental follicle—/.
   Palpebral, Meibomius, glands of.
 Folliculi rotundi et  oblongi cervicis  uteri,
   Nabothi glandula?—f. Sanguinis,  Globules
   ofthe blood.
Folliculose gland, Crypta.
 Folliculus fellis, Gall-bladder.
 Fomentum,  Fomentation.
 Fomes ventriculi, Hypochondriasis.
 Fondion, Function.
 Fond,  Fundus.
 Fondant, Solvent.
 Fongositi, Fungosity.
 Fongus, Fungus.
Fons, Fontanellu—f. Pulsans, Fontanella—f.
  Pulsatilis,  Fontanella—f. Salutarius, Wa-
  ter, mineral.
Fontanella, Fonticulus.
Fontes sulphurei calidi, Waters, mineral, sul-
  phureous.
Fonlicule a pois.  Sec Fonticulus.
Fonticulum, Fontanella.
Fool's stones, male, Orchis mascula.
Foot, Pes—f. Flat, see Kyllosis—f. Griffon's,
  Gryphius pes.
Foramen alveolare anterius, see Palatine ca-
  nals—f. Alveolare  posterius,  see  Palatine
  canals—f.  Amplum pelvis, Obturatorium
  foramen—f. Aquaeductus fallopii,  F. stylo-
  mastoideum—f. Auditorium externum, see
  Auditory  canal, external—f.  Auditorium
  internum,  see Auditory canal, internal—f.
  Caecum ossis maxillaris superioris, see Pa-
  latine canals—f. Carotid, see Carotica fora-
  mina—f.  Commune  anterius,  Vulva—f.
  Commune posterius,  see  Anus—f.  Eth-
  moideum,  Orbitar  foramen,  internal—f,
  Incisivum,  see  Palatine canals—f. Infra-
  orbitarium, see suborbitar  canal—f. Infra-
  pubianum,  Obturatorium  foramen—f. Ju-
  gulare,  Lacerum  posterius   foramen—f.
  Lacerum in basi cranii, Lacerum posterius
  foramen—f.   Lacerum  inferius,  Spheno-
  maxillary  fissure—f,  Lacerum  superius,
  Sphenoidal fissure—f.  Oculi, Pupil—f. Or-
  bitarium internum, Orbitar foramen, inter-
  nal—f. Orbitarium superius,  Orbitar fora-
  men,  superior,   F. Supra-orbitarium—f.
  Ovale, Botal  foramen, Obturatorium fora-
  men—f. Palatinum anterius, see Palatine
  canals—f. Palatinum  posterius,  see  Pala-
  tine canals—f. Palato-maxillare,  see  Pala-
  tine  canals—f. Spheno-spinosum,  Spinale
  foramen—f.   Thyroideum,  Obturatorium
  foramen—f. of Winslow, Hiatus of W.
 Force of nutrition, Plastic force—f. of Assimi-
  lation, Plastic force.
 Forehead, Front.
 Forensic medicine, Medicine, legal.
 Foreskin, Prepuce.
 Forfex, Scissors—f. Dentaria, Dentagra.
 Formica ambulatoria,  Herpes circinatus—f.
  Corrosiva, Herpes exedens.
 Formule, Prescription.
 Fornix, Achicolum, Vault.
 Forpex, Scissors.
 Fortiflant, Corroborant, Tonic.
 Fortrailure, Hysteralgia.
 Fossa  cotyloidea, see  Cotyloid—f. Magna
   muliebris,  Vulva—f.  Palatina,  Palate—f.
   Pituitaria,  Sella  turcica—f. Scaphoides,
   Navicularis   fossa—f.  Supra-sphenoidalis,
   Pituitaria fossa—f. of  Sylvius, Ventricle,
   fifth—f. Magna  sylvii,  Fissura  sylvii—f.
   Umbilicalis, see Liver.
 Fosse basilaire, Basilary fossa—-/. Sous-ipi-
   neuse, Infra-spinata fossa—f. Sus-epineuse,
   Fossa supra-spinata.
 Fosses  nasales, ouvertures  postirieures des,
   Nares posterior.
 Fossette angulaire du quatriime  ventricule, 
I OS
vocabulary.
FUR
727
  Calamus scriplorius—/. du Cceur, Scrobi-
  culus cordis.
Fossorium, Fleam.
I'ossula, Argcma, Fossette.
Fotus, Fomentation—f.  Communis,  Decoc
  turn papaveris.
Fougire femelle, Pteris aquilina—/. Grande,
  Pteris aquilina.
Foulure, Sprain.
Four mi, Formica.
Fourmillant,  Formicant.
Fourmillement,  Formication.
Fovea, Vulva—f. Axillaris, Axilla—f. Lacry-
  malis, Lachrymal fossa.
Foxglove, Digitalis.
Foyer, Fomes morbi.
Fracture en rave, Raphanedon.
Fractures par  resonnance.    See Contrafis-
  sura.
Fraena Morgagnii, F. ofthe valve of Bauhin.
Frasnulum, Frasnum—f. Clitoridis, Frasnum
 . clitoridis.
Frasnum glandis,  F.  penis—f.  Prasputii, F.
  penis.
Fragile vitreum, Fragilitas ossium.
Fragon, Ruscus.
Fragum.  See Fragaria.
Fraise.  See Fragaria.
Fraisier, Fragaria.
Framboise, Rubus idasus.
Francolin, Attagen.
Franges synoviales, Synovial glands.
Frangula alnus, Rhamnus frangula.
Frankincense, common,  see  Pinus  abies—f.
  True, Juniperus lycia.
Frasera Caroliniensis, see Calumba—f. Wal-
  teri, see Calumba.
Fraternitas, Adelphixia.
Fratratio, Adelphixia.
Fraxinella, white, Dictamnus albus.
Fraxinus excelsior, F. ornus—f. Macedonica,
  F. excelsior—f. Rotundifolia, F. ornus.
Frayeur nocturne, Panophobia.
Freckles, Ephelides.
Frein des livres, Frasnum labiorum—-f. de la
   Verge, Frasnum penis.
Frimissement,  Shuddering.
Fremitus, Bruissemenl, Shuddering.
Frena, Alveolus.
Frine, Fraxinus excelsior—/. Epineux, Xan-
  thoxylum clava Herculis.
Frenulum, Bride—f. Novum,  Tasnia  semi-
  circularis.
Frenum, Frasnum.
Fritillement, Fidgets.
Fricatio, Friction.
Fricatorium,  Liniment.
Friconium, Frice.
Fricta, Colophonia.
Frictum,  Liniment.
Fricum,  Frice.
Frigidarium, Bath, cold.
Frigus, Cold.
Frisson, Rigor.
Fri88onnement, Horripilation.
Frog  tongue, Ranula.
Froid, Cold—/. Glacial, Ice-cold.
Fromage, Cheese.
Froment, Triticum.
Froncement, Corrugation.
Fronde, Furunculus.
Fronde, Funda.
Frontalis et occipitalis, Occipito-frontalis—f.
  Verus, Corrugator supercilii.
Fronto-ethmoid foramen, Caseum foramen—
  /. Naaal, Pyramidalis  nasi—/. Sourcilier,
  Corrugator supercilii.
Fructus horasi, Fruit (summer).
Frumentum, Triticum.
Frutex baccifer Braziliensis,  Caa-yhiguyo—
  f. Indicus spinosus, Cara schulli.
Fucus, F. vesiculosus, Paint—f. Bladder, F.
  vesiculosus—f.   Helmintho-corton,  Coral-
  lina Corsicana—f. Vesiculosus, see Soda.
Fuga dasmonum,  Hypericum perforatum.
Fugax, Fugacious.
Fugile, Cerumen.
Fulgur, Astrape.
Fuligo alba philosophorum,  Ammonias mu-
  rias.
Fumelerre, Fumaria.
Fumigatio antiloimica Gaubii, see  Disinfec-
  tion—f. Guytoniensis,  see Disinfection—f.
  Smythiana, see Disinfection.
Fumigation,  chlorine,  see Disinfection—f.
  Nitrous, see Disinfection—f. Oxymuriatic,
  see Disinfection.
Fumiterra, F'umaria.
Fumitory, Fumaria.
Fumus  albus,  Hydrargyrum—f.  Citrinus,
  Sulphur—f. Terra?, Fumaria.
Fundament, falling down of  the, Proctocele.
Funes cordis, Columna?  carnea?—f. Semicir-
  culares, Semicircular canals.
Fungus albus saligneus, Boletus suaveolens
  —f. Articuli,  Spina ventosa—f.  Bleeding,
  Hasmatodes, fungus—f. Cancrosus haema-
  todes,  Ha?matodcs  F—f.  Cancrosus me-
  dullaris,  see  Encephaloid—f. Cerebralis,
  see  Encephaloid—f.  Cerebri,  Encephalo-
  cele—f. Cynosbati, Bedeguar—f. Igniarius,
  Boletus igniarius—f. Laricis,  Boletus lari-
  cis—f. of Malta, Cynomorion coccineum—
  f.  Medullaris, see Encephaloid—f. Meliten-
  sis,  Cynomorion  coccineum—f.  Petra?us
  marinus,  Umbilicus marinus—f. Querci-
  nus, Boletus  igniarius—f. Rosarum, Bede-
  guar—f.  Salicis,   Boletus  suaveolens—f.
  Sambucinus, Peziza auricula.
Funiculus, Cord-r-f. Spermaticus,  Spermatic
  chord—f. Tympani, Chorda  tympani—f.
  Varicosus, Cirsocele.
Funis, Cord, Laqueus—f. Hippocratis, Achil-
  lis tendo—f. Umbilicalis,  Funiculus umbi-
  licalis.
Fur, Enduit.
Furcella inferior, Xiphoid cartilage.
Furcilla, Fourchette.
Furcula, Clavicle, Fourchette.
Fureur uterine, Nymphomania.
Furfura, Scarf.
Furfuratio, Porrigo. 
728                  FUR            index, or                  GAS
Furoncle, Furunculus.
Furor brevis, Rage—f.  Uterinus,  Nympho-
  mania.
Furunculus  gangra?nosus,  Anthrax—f. Ma.
  lignus, Anthrax—f. Ventriculus,  see Fu-
  runculus.
                    G

Gaballa, Cabal.
Gagel, Myrica gale.
Gague-sang, Caque sang.
Gahet, Cagot.
Gaiac, Guaiacum.
Gailld accrochant, Galium aparine—g. Cro-
  chant, Galium  aparine—g. Jaune,  Galium
  verum—g. Vrai, Galium verum.
Gaine, Vagina or sheath—g. de  VApophyse
  8tyloide,  Vaginal process of the temporal
  bone—g.  de la  veine  porte,  Vagina or
  sheath ofthe vena porta.
Gala, Milk.
Galactacrasia, Galactia.
Galactirrhcea, Galactia.
Galactophora, Galactopoietica.
Galadophorous, Lactiferous.
Galactopyra, Fever, milk.
Galacturia, Chyluria.
Galanga, Maranta G.
Galangal, Maranta galanga.
Galangale, Cyperus longus.
Galactopoiesis, Galactosis.
Galarips, Allamanda.
Galaxia, Thoracic duct.
Galbanum, long-leaved, Bubon galbanum.
Gale, Myrica gale—g. Odorant, Myrica gale
  —g. Sweet, Myrica gale.
Gale, Psora—g. Canine, Psoriasis—g. Mili-
  aire, Psoriasis—g. Siche, Psoriasis.
Galea, Amnios, Caul, see Bandage, Galen's.
Galenic medicine, Galenism.
Galeobdolon, Galeopsis.
Galeopdolon, Galeopsis.
Galeopsis,  Lamium  album—g. Ochroleuca,
  G. grandiflora—g. Segetum, G. grandiflora.
Galipasa febrifuga, Cusparia febrifuga.
Galipot.  See Pinus sylvestris.
Galium, G. verum—g. Album, G. mollugo—
  ,g. Luteum, G. verum.
Gall, Bile, Glass, see Vitrum—g. Nut, see
  Quercus cerris—g. of the  Ox,  see Bile—
  g. Sickness, Fever, Walcheren.
Gallstones, Calculi, biliary.
Galia maxima orbiculata. See Quercus cerris.
Galia? quercus,  see Quercus cerris—g. Tinc-
  toria?, see Quercus cerris—g. Turcica?, see
  Quercus cerris.
Galli gallinacei caput, Gallinaginis caput.
Gallitrichum, Salvia sclarea.
Galls, see Quercus cerris—g. Nut, see Quer-
  cus cerris—g. Turkey, see Quercus cerris.
Galreda, Gelatine.
Galvanopuncture,  Electropuncture.
Gambogia, Cambogia.
Gammarus, Crab.
Gamphele, Gena.
Ganglia cerebri postica,  Thalami nervorum
  opticorum—g. Nervorum, Ganglions, ner-
  vous.
Ganglion  abdominale, G.  semilunar—g. of
  Andersch, Petrosal ganglion—g. Auricular,
  Oticum G.—g. Ciribral infirieur, grand,
  Thalami nervorum  opticorum—g. of the
  Cerebrum,  posterior, Thalami  nervorum
  opticorum—g. du Cervelet, Corpus denta-
  tum—g. Lenticular,  G.  ophthalmic—g.
  Lymphatic, Conglobate gland—g\ Maxillo-
  tympanique,  Oticum G.—g.  of Meckel,
  Spheno-palatine  G.—g. Orbitar, G.  oph-
  thalmic—g. Oticum, Oticum  G.—g.  San-
  guineous,  G. glandiform—g.  Solare,  G,
  semilunare—g.  Sphenoidal,  Spheno-pala-
  tine ganglion—g. Splanchnicum, G. semi-
  lunare—g.  Superieur du cerveau (grand),
  Corpora striata—g.  Surrenal, G. semilu-
  nare—g. Transversum, G. semilunare—g.
  de Vieussens, Coeliac plexus.
Gangliones  ganglioformes,  Ganglions  ner-
  vous.
Ganglionic nerve, Trisplanchnic  G.
Gangraena alopecia,   Alopecia—g.  Caries,
  Caries—g.  Nosocomiorum, Hospital  gan-
  grene—g. Oris,  Cancer aquaticus—g. Os-
  sis, Spina  ventosa—g.  Ossium, Caries—
  g. Sphacelus, Sphacelus—g.  Ustilaginea,
  Ergotism.
Gangrine d'Hopital, Hospital gangrene—g.
  des Solonois, Ergotism.
Gants  des Dames,  Condom—g.  de Notre
  Dame, Digitalis.
Gaping, Yawning.
Garamatites, Sandastros.
Garance, Rubia.
Garde-malade, Nurse.
Garderobe, Artemisia abrotanum.
Garderobes, Fasces.
Gardouches, Vesicula? seminales.
Garetum, Poples.
Gargalismos, Gargale.
Gargalos, Gargale.
Gargareon, Uvula.
Gargouillement, Borborygmus, Gurgling, see
  Rale muqueux.
Garlic, Allium.
Garosmum, Chenopodium vulvaria.
Garou bark, Daphne gnidium.
Garretum, Poples.
Garrophyllus, Eugenia caryophyllata.
Garrotillo, Cynanche maligna.
Garrulitas, Loquacity.
Gas ammoniacal, Ammonia—G. Animale San-
  guinis, G. sanguinis—g. Azoticum, Azote
  —g. Azoticum oxygenatum, Nitrogen, gas-
  eous oxide  of—g. Hepaticum,  Hydrogen,
  sulphuretted—g. Hydrogenium sulphure-
  tum, Hydrogen, sulphuretted—g. Intoxi-
  cating,  Nitrogen,  gaseous oxide of—g.
  Laughing, Nitrogen, gaseous  oxide of—g.
  ofthe Lungs, Gas, pulmonary—g. Nitrous,
  dephlogisticatcd,  Nitrogen, gaseous  oxide
  of—g. Oxygenated  muriatic acid, Chlorine 
CAS
VOCABULARY.
GIL
729
  —g. Oxymuriatic acid, Chlorine—g. Para-
  dise,  Nitrogen, gaseous oxide of—g.  Sul-
  phuris, Sulphurous acid.
Cascarilla, Croton cascarilla.
Gaster, Abdomen, Stomach.
Gasteranax,  Bithnimalca.
Gastrulgia, Cardialgia.
Gastriloquist, Engastrimythos.
Gastrinum, Potash.
Gastro-arthritis, Gout—g. Bronchitis, Fever,
  adeno-meningeal—g. Entirite intense, Sy-
  nocha—g. Entirite, with  nervous affection
  of the brain, see Typhus—g. Enteritis,
  follicular,   Dothinenteritis—g.  Enteritis,
  follicular,  see Typhus—g.  Hysterotomy,
  Cassarean section.
Gastrocele, Epigastrocele.
Gastrocnemius internus, Soleus.
Gastrodynia, Cardialgia.
Gastrodynia flatulenta, Colica flatulenta.
Gastrorrhagia, Hasmatemesis.
Gateau febrile, Ague cake.
Gattilier, Vitex.
Gauquava, Smilax China.
Gayac, Guaiacum.
Gazelle, Antilopus.
Gebarpulver, Ergot.
Gclappium, Convolvulus jalapa.
Gelasmus, Risus Sardonicus.
Gelatio, Congelation.
Gelei, Gelly.
Gelos, Risus.
Gelu, Gelly.
Gemelli,  Gastrocnemii,  Ischio-trochanteria-
  nus.
Gemini, Ischio-trochanterianus, Testicle.
Geminum centrum semicirculare, Taenia se-
  micircularis.
Geminus, Gemellus.
Gemma, Granulation, Taste—g. Oculi, Crys-
  talline.
Gemursa, a  Corn.
Gehcives, Gingiva?.
Geneion, Beard, Mentum.
Ginirale, Influenza.
Generation, organs of, female, Vulva.
Genesis,  Generation, Gen.
Ginet, Spartium scoparium.
Geneticos, Genital.
Geneva, Gin—g. Hollands, see Spirit.
Genevrier, Juniperus communis.
Geni, Genian.
Gcnien, Genian.
Geniivre, Juniperis communis (the berry).
Genitale, Sperm.
Genitalia, Genital organs.
Gcnipi album, Artemisia rupestris—g. Blanc.
  Artemisia rupestris.
Genista, Spartium scoparium—g. Canadensis,
  see  Rhodium lignum—g. Tinctoria, Spar-
  tium scoparium.
Genitura, Gone, Sperm,
Genos, Sex.
Genoa, Genu.
Genre, Genus.
Gentia, Gentianina.
                                   02
Gentian, blue, Gentiana catesbau—g. White,
  Laserpitium latifolium—g.  Yellow,  Gen-
  tiana lutea.
Gentiana,  G. lutea—g.  Alba, Laserpitium
  latifolium—g. Cachenlaguen, Chironia chi-
  lensis—g.  Centaurium,  Chironia  centau-
  rium—g. Major, G. lutea—g.  Peruviana,
  Chironia chilensis—g. Rubra,  G. lutea—
  g. Veterum, G. lutea.
Gentiane jaune, Gentiana lutea.
Gentilius, Hereditary.
Genugra, Gonagra.
Genuinus, Legitimate.
Genyantrum, Antrum of Highmore.
Genys, Gena.
Geoffroya, Geoffrasa inermis.
Geoffrasa Jamaieensis, G. inermis.
Geranium maculatum, G. moschatum.
Geras, Senectus.
Germander common, Teucrium chamasdrys—
  g. Creeping, Teucrium chamasdrys—g. Ma-
  rv?m, Teucrium marum—g. Small,  Teu-
  crium  chama?drys—g. Water,  Teucrium
  scordium.
Germandrie  aquatique, Teucrium scordium
  —g. Maritime, Teucrium marum—g. Offi-
  cinale, Teucrium  chama?drys—g. Scoro-
  dine, Teucrium scordium.
Germe faux, Conception, false.
Germen, Germ—g. Falsum,  Mole—g.  Spu-
  rium, Conception, false.
Germinal membrane and vesicle. See Molecule.
Germs, dissemination  of, Panspermia.
Gerocomice, Gerocomia.
Gerofle.  See Eugenia caryophyllata.
Geroflei jaune, Cheiranthus cheiri.
Gerontocomice, Gerocomia.
Gerontocomium, Gerocomium.
Gerontotoxon, Gerotoxon.
Gerontoxon, Gerotoxon.
Gersa, Plumbi subcarbonas—g. Serpentaria?,
  see Arum maculatum.
Gestation, Pregnancy.
Geum palustre, G. rivale.
Geusis, Taste.
Geuthmos, Taste.
Gezir.   See Pastinaca opoponax.
Gezit, Cagot.
Gezitain, Cagot.
Gherkin.  Sec Cucumis sativus.
Ghitta jemoco, Cambogia.
Gialappa, Convolvulus jalapa.
Gibba, Hump.
Gibberositas, Gibbositas.
Gibbositas.  See Hump.
Gibbousness, Gibbositas.
Gibbus, Hump.
Giddiness, Vertigo.
Gigarus serpentaria, Arum dracunculus.
Gilarum, Thymus serpyllum.
Gilead, balm of.   See Amyris opobalsamum.
Gilet de Force, Waistcoat,  strait.
Gill, Glecoma'hederacca.
Gill-go-by-ground, Glecoma hederacea.
Gilla Theophrasti, Zinci sulphas—g. Vitrioli,
  Zinoi sulphas. 
730
GIL
INDEX, OR
cu:
Gilliflouer, Dianthus Caryophyllus.
Gin.  See Spirit.
Gingembre, Amomum zingiber.
Ginger, Amomum zingiber—g. Beer powder,
  see Amomum  zingiber—g. Jamaica, con-
  centrated essence of, see Amomum  zingi-
  ber—g. Preserved, see Amomum  zingiber
  —g. Wild, Asarum Canadcnse.
Gingibrachium, Porphyra nautica.
Gingipedium, Gingibrachium, Porphyra nau-
  tica.
Ginseng, Panax quinquefolium.
Girard-roussin, Asarum.
Girqfle.  See Eugenia caryophyllata.
Gissa, Cynanche  parotidosa.
Gizzard, Ventriculus callosus.
Glabella, Gubella, Mesophryon.
Glabrilies, Calvities.
Glace, Ice.
Glaciale, Mesembryanthemum crystallinum.
Glacies, Ice.
Gladiolus,  Machasrion—g.  Casruleus,  Iris
  Germanica—g. Luteus^ Iris pseudacorus—
  g. Vulgaris, G. communis.
Glama, Lippitudo, Chassie.
Gland, Glans—g. Globate, Conglobate gland
  —g. Prostate,  Prostate—g. Salivary, abdo-
  minal,  Pancreas—g.  Thyroide,  Thyroid
  gland.
Glandes bronchiqucs,  Bronchial glands—g.
  Conglobies,Cong\obaie glands—g.de Crois-
  sance, Waxing kernels—g. de Meibomius,
  Meibomius, glands of.
Glandiform corpuscle, Acinus—g. Ganglion,
  see Ganglion.
Glandium, Thymus.
Glands, see  Quercus  alba—g.  Accessory,
  Cowper's  glands—g.  Havers's,  Synovial
  glands—g.  Lenticular,  Lenticulares  glan-
  dula?—g. Lieberkilhn's, Peycri glandula?—
  g.  Miliary, Sebaceous  glands—g. Peyeri,
  Peyeri glandula?—g. Renal, Capsules renal
  —g. of Willis, Albicantia corpora, Mamil-
  lary tubercles.
Glandula,  Gland—g. ad  Aures, Parotid—g.
   Bartholiniana, Sublingual gland—g. Basila-
  rs, Pituitary gland—g. Innominata Galeni,
   Lachrymal gland—g. Mucosa, Conglobate
  gland—g. Pinealis, Pineal gland—g. Pitui-
  tosa, Pituitary gland—g. Riviniana, Sublin-
  gual gland—g. Salivalis abdominis, Pan-
  creas—g. Thymus, Thymus—g. Thyreoi-
  dea, Thyroid gland.
Glandula?  articulares,  Synovial  glands—g.
  Assistentes, Prostate—g. Brunneri, Brun-
   ner's  glands-r-g.  Cervicis  uteri, Nabothi
  glandula?—g. Dura?  matris, G. Pacchioni—
  —g. Dura? meningis, G. Pacchioni—g. in
   Agmen  congregates  intestinorum, Peyeri
   glandula?—g. Intestinales, Peyeri—g Mei-
   bomiunas, G. Meibomius, glands of-—g. Mu-
   cosa? coagminata? intestinorum,Peyeri glan-
   dula?—g. Mucipara?  racematim congesta?
   intestinorum,  Peycri glandula?—g. Myrti-
   formes, Caruncula? myrtiformes—g. Peye-
   riana?,  Peyeri  glandula?—g.  Plexiformes,
   Psyeri g.—g.  Prostates mulierum, Corpus
  glandulosuin  mulierum—g. Sebaaa? cilia-
  res,  Meibomius,  glands of-—g. Solitaries,
  Brunner'a glands—g. Spuria?, Peyeri g—
  g.  Suprarenales,  Capsules  renal—g.  Vos-
  culosas, Conglomerate glands.
Glandulaire, Glandular.
Gtanduleux, Glandular.
Glandulosus, Glandular.
Glans Jovis Theophrasti, Fagus castanea—g.
  Ulna?, Olecranon—g.   Ungucnturia,  Gui.
  landina moringa.
Glass,  Vitrum.
Glauber's salts, Soda, sulphate of.
Glaucedo, Glaucoma.
Glaucoma Woulhousi, Cataract.
Glaucosis, Glaucoma.
Glayeul, Gladiolus vulgaris—g. Puant, Iris
  fcetidissima.
Glechon, Mentha pulegium.
Gleet.   See Gonorrhoea.
Glenoid, Glene.
Glinoidale, Glene.
Glischrotes, Glischrasma.
Glisomargo, Creta.
Globe, Bandage (head).
Globulaire purgative, Globularia alypum.
Globularia alypum, Alypon.
Globule d'Aruntius,  see  Sigmoid valves—g.
  du Sang, Globule ofthe blood.
Globuli arteriarum  termini, see  Acinus—g.
  Sanguinis, Globules of the blood—g. Tar-
  tari   martiales,  Ferrum  tartarizatum—g.
  Tartratis ferri et lixivia?,  Ferrum tartari-
  zatum.
Globuline, Haematine.
Globulus stapedis ossis, Os orbiculare.
Globus  hystericus,  Angone—g.  Martialis,
  Ferrum  tartarizatum.
Glomerate, Conglomerate.
Glossa, Tongue.
Glossagra, Glossalgia.
Glossianus, Lingual muscle.
Glosso-palatinus, Glosso-staphylinus—g. Pha-
  ryngeal, Pharyngo-glossal—g. Pharyngeus,
  Constrictor pharyngeus.
Glossocoma, Glossospasmus.
Glossoncus inflammatorius, Glossitis.
Glossoplegia, Glossolysis.
Glotta, Glossa, Tongue.
Glottis, Lips of the, Thyreo-arytcnoid  Liga-
   ments.
Glouglou d'une bouteille, Gurgling.
Glouteron, Arctium  Lappa—g. Petit,  Xan-
  thium.
Gloutius, Gluteal—g. Maximus  et  extimus,
  Glutasus maximus—g.Secundus et medius,
  Glutasus  medius—g,  Tertius  et  intimus,
  Glutasus minimus.
Glowworm, Cicindela.
 Gluant, Glutinous.
Glue,  fish, Ichthyocolla.
Gluebone,  Osleocolla.
Glutasus  magnus,  G. major—g. Major, G.
   maximus—g. Minor, G. minimus.
Gluten articulorum, Synovia.
Glutia.  See Quadrigemina corpora.
Glutinans, Agglutinant. 
GLU
VOCABULARY
GRA
731
 Glutinatif, Agglutinant.
 Glutinatio, Agglutination.
 Glutineux, Glutinous.
 Glutinum, Gluten.
 Glutoi, Nates.
 Glycansis, Edulcoralion.
 Glyceraton, Glycyrrhiza.
 Glycipicros, Solanum dulcamara.  .
 Glyciside, Pasonia.
 Glycyphyton, Glycyrrhiza.
 Gnaphalium dioicum, Antennaria  dioica.
 Gnathos, Bucca, Gena.
 Gnesios, Legitimate.
 Goaconax.  See Toluifera balsamum.
 Goats' beard, common, Tragopogon.
 Goats' thorn, Astragalus verus.
 Gobelet imitique, Goblet, emetic.
 Goggle eye, Strabismus.
 Goitre, Bronchocele.
 Gold, chloride of, G. muriate of-—g. Cyanide
   of, see Gold—g. Nitro-muriale of, see Gold
   —g. Oxide of, see Gold—g. and Sodium,
   chloride of oxide of, see Gold—g. and Soda,
   hydrochlorate of, see Gold—g. and Soda,
   muriate of, see Gold.
 Golden rod, Solidaga virgaurea.
 Gold thread, Coptis.
 Goldwasser.  See Spirit.
 Gomme, Gummi—g. Adragant, Tragacanth
   —g.  Ammoniaque,  Ammoniac gum—g
   Arabique,  Acacia?  gummi—g. Caragne,
   Caranna—g. Carane, Caranna—g. Guaiac,
   Guaiacum—g. Gutte, Cambogia—g.  de
   Lierre, see Hedera helix—g.du Pays,Gum-
   mi nostras—g. Siraphique, Sagapenum.
 Gomphiasmus, Gomphiasis.
 Gomphioi,  Molar teeth.
 Gomphoma, Gomphosis.
 Gomphos, Clavus.
 Gonacrasia, Spermatorrhoea.
 Gonacratia, Spermatorrhoea.
 Condole oculaire, Scaphium oculare.
 Gonflement, Swelling.
 Gongylion, Pilula.
 Gongrona,  Bronchocele.
 Gonnbolia,  Ejaculation, spermatic.
 Gonoccle, Spermatocele.
 Gonorrhie batarde, Gornorrhoea spuria.
 Gonorrhoea balani,  G.  spuria—g. Benigna,
   Leucorrhcea—g.  Chordata,  Chordee—g.
   Dormientium, Pollution—g. Libidinosa, G.
   laxorum, Pollution—g. Mucosa  (gleet),  see
   Gonorrhoea—g. Notha inveterata, Leucor-
   rhcea—g.  Oneirogonos,   G.  dormientium,
   Pollution—g. Vera, Pollution.
 Gonos, Gone.
 Gony, Genu.
 Gonyalgia,  Gonalgia.
Goosefoot, angular-leaved,  Chenopodium  bo-
   nus Henricus—g. Stinking,  Chenopodium
   vulvaria.
Goosegrass, Galium  aparine.
Gooseshare, Galium aparine.
Gooseskin,  Horrida cutis.
Gordius medinensis, Dracunculus.
 Gorge, Throat.
Gorgeret, Gorget—g. Lithotome, Gorget,  Li-
  thotomy—g. a Repousaoir, see Gorget.
Gorget, cutting, Gorget, Lithotomy.
Gosier, Pharynx, Throat.
Gossum, Bronchocele.
Goudron.  See Pinus sylvestris.
Gouet, Arum maculatum.
Gouitre, Bronchocele.
Gourd,  bitter, Cucumis colocynthis—g. Bot-
  tle, Cucurbita pepo.
Gourdworm, Distoma hepaticum.
Gourmandise, Gluttony.
Gousse, Legumen.
Gout, Taste.
Gout,  Diaphragmatic, Angina pectoris—g.
  Rheumatic, see   Rheumatism  acute—g.
  Weed, Ligusticum podagraria.
Goutte, Gout, Gutta—g. Blanche,Gout (atonic)
  —g. Froide, Gout (atonic)—g. Malplacee,
  gout, (retrograde)—g. Nouie,  Gout  (with
  nodosities)—g.  Reguliire chaude,  Gout
  (regular)—g. Remontie, Gout (retrograde)
  —g. Rentrie, Gout (retrograde)—g.  Rose,
  Gutta rosea—g.  Scialique,  Neuralgia  fe-
  moro-poplitasa—g. Sereine, Amaurosis—g.
   Vague, Gout (wandering).
Goutteux, Arthritic.
Gouttiire basilaire, Basilary fossa—g. Bicipi-
  tale,  Bicipital  groove—g. Lacrymale, La-
  chrymal groove—g. Sacri, Sacral groove.
Gouty rheumatism.   See Rheumatism, acute.
Gouvernail du testicule, Gubernaculum testis.
Gown, red, Strophulus.
Gracilis, Grele—g. Anterior, Rectus femoris.
Graine d'ecarlale, Coccus cacti.
Graine de  Muse,  Hibiscus abelmoschus—
  —de Turquie,  Zea mays—g. d'Aspic,  see
  Phalaris Canariensis—g. de Paradis, Amo-
  mum grana paradisi—g. de Perroquet, Car-
  thamus tinctorius (seed).
Graisse, Pinguedo—g. de Mouton, Sevum—g.
  d'Oie, Adeps anserina—g. Oxygenie, Un-
  guentum acidi nitrosi—g. de Pore, Adeps
  prasparata.
Gramen ^Egyptiacum, G. crucis cyperioides
  —g. Caninum,  Triticum repens—g.  Dios-
  coridis, Triticum  repens—g. Major, Sarsa-
  parilla  Germanica—g. Orientale, Juncus
  odoratus—g. Repens, Triticum  repens—
  g. Rubrum, Sarsaparilla Germanica.
Gramia, Chassie, Lippitudo.
Gramme, Iris, Line.
Grana, Hemicrania—g. Molucca, Croton tig-
  lium—g.  Moschi, Hibiscus abelmoschus
  —g. Orientis, see  Menispermum  cocculus
  —g. Tilii, Croton tiglium.
Granadilla, apple-shaped, Passiflora malifor-
  mis.
Granatum, Punica granatum.
Grand dorsal, Latissimus dorsi.
Grando, Chalaza.
Granatristum, Anthrax.
Grantristum, Anthrax.
Granulations ciribrales, Glandula? Pacchioni.
Grape.  See Vitis vinifera.
Grapes, dried, Uvea passe. 
732             GRA                 index, or                GUM
Graphioides, Styloid.
Gras des  Cadavres,  Adipocire—de  Jambe,
  Sura—des Cimetiires, Adipocire.
Grass,  Asparagus—g.  Canary,  cultivated,
  Phalaris Canariensis—g. Couch,  Triticum
  repens—g.  Dog's,  Triticum  repens—g.
  Egyptian cock's foot, Gramen crucis cype-
  rioides—g.  Goat's,  Scorzonera—g. Knot,
  Polygonum  aviculare—g. Vipers',  Scorzo-
  nera.
Grasseyement, Rotacism.
Gratelle, Psoriasis.
Gratia Dei, Gratiola officinalis.
Gratiola centaurioides, G. officinalis.
Gralteron, Galium aparine.
Grattoir, Raspatorium.
Gravatif, Heavy.
Grave, Serious.
Gravedo,  Catarrh, Coryza—g. Neonatorum,
  Snuffles.
Graveleux, Calculous.
Gravelle, Chalaza, Gravel.
Graviditas,   Pregnancy—g.  Interstitialis,
  Pregnancy,  interstitial—g. Molaris, Mole
  —g. Spuria, Pregnancy, false—g. Tubaria,
  Salpingocyesis—g.  in  Uteri  substantia,
  Pregnancy,  interstitial.
Gravier, Gravel.
Gravimeter, Areometer.
Gravis,  Heavy.
Grease,  Barrow's, Adeps suilla—g.  Goose,
  Adeps anserina—g. Molten, Gras-fondure.
Green sickness, Chlorosis.
Grile, Chalaza—g. Interne de la cuisse, Gra-
  cilis.
Gremil  officinale, Lithospermum officinale.
Grenade, Influenza.
Grenadier, Punica granatum.
Greniers, Vesicula? seminales.
Grenouille, Rana esculenta.
Grenouilletle, Ranula.
Gressura, Perinasum.
Gressus, Walking.
Greveure, Hernia.
Grielum,  Apium petroselinum,  Smyrnium j
  olusatrum.
Grincement des dents, Stridor dentium.
Grinders, Molar  teeth.
Gripes,  Tormina.
Grippe,  Influenza.
Grippi,  Pinched.
Groan.  See Suspirium.
Gromwell,  Lithospermum officinale.
Groove,  Coulisse.
Gros, Drachm.
Groseillier noir, Ribes nigrum—g. Rouge,
  Ribes rubrum.
Grossesse, Pregnancy—g. Abdominale, Preg-
  nancy, abdominal—g. Afatale, Pregnancy,
  afoetal—g. Bigeminale,  Pregnancy, bige-
  minal—g. Complexe, Pregnancy, complex
  —g. Composie, Pregnancy, compound—g.
  Fausse ou apparente, Pregnancy, false—g.
  Fatale,  Pregnancy, fcetal—g. Gazo-hysle-
  rique, Pregnancy, gazo-hysteric—g. Hi-
  mato-hysterique,  Pregnancy,  hemato-hys-
  teric—g. Hydro-hysterique, Pregnancy, hy-
  dro-hysteric—g. Inter-extra-ulerinc, Preg.
  nancy, complex—g. Ovarienne, Pregnancy,
  ovarial—g.  Sarcohysterique,  Pregnancy,
  sarco-hysteric—g. Sarcofatale, Pregnancy,
  sarcofoetal—g. Simple, Pregnancy, solitary
  —g.  Solitaire,  Pregnancy, solitary—g.
  Trigeminale,  Pregnancy,  trigeminal—g,
  Triple,  Pregnancy, trigeminal—g.  Tu.
  baire, Pregnancy, tubal—g. Utero-abdomi-
  nale, Pregnancy, ulero-abdominal—g. Ute-
  ro-ovarienne, Pregnancy, utcro-ovarian—g.
  Utirotubaire, Pregnancy, utcro-tubal.
Grossularia non spinosa, Ribes nigrum.
Grouillement d'entrailles, Borborygmus.
Groundnut, Pignut.
Groundpine,    Teucrium  chamespitys—g.
  French, Teucrium iva.
Groundsel, Senecio.
Grouseberry,  Gaultheria.
Grumus, Coagulum.
Grutum, Groats.
Guaiacine. Pee Guaiac.
Guard (for a bed), Alise.
Guarerba orba, Momordica elaterium,
Guava, apple, Psidium pomiferum.
Guipe, Wasp.
Guerison,  Cure.
Guirissable, Curable.
Gui, Viscum  album.
Guimauve, Althasa—g.  Veloutie,  Hibiscus
  abelmoschus.
Gula, CFsophagus, Pharynx.
Gula? principium, Pharynx.
Gullet, Oesophagus.
Gum  anime,  Anime—g.  Arabic,  Acacia?
  grlmmi—g.   Dragon,    Tragacantha—g.
  Elastic, Caoutchouc—g. Indigenous, Gum-
  mi   nostras—g.  Juniper,   Sandarac—g.
  Orenburg,  see  Pinus larix—g. Red, Stro-
  phulus—g. Resin, Gummi resina—g.  San-
  darach,   Sandarac—g.  Seneca,  Acacias
  gummi—g.  Senega, Acacia?  gummi—g.
  Sweet, Liquidambar styraciflua—g. Tra-
  gacanth, Tragacanth—g. White, Strophu-
  lus—g.  Yellow, Icterus infantum.
Gumboil, Parulis.
Gummi acacia? Arabica?, Acacia? gummi—g.
  Acanthinum, Acacia? gummi—g. Adstrin-
  gens Fothergilli, Kino—g.  Ammoniacum,
  Ammoniac—g.  Anime,  Anime—g. Arabi-
  cum, Acacia? gummi—g. Astragali  Traga-
  cantha?, Tragacantha—g. Bogia,  Cambo-
  gia—g.  Brelisis, Caranna—g.  Gamandra?,
  Cambogia—g.  Gambiense,  Kino—g.  de
  Goa,  Cambogia—g. Gotta,  Cambogia—g.
  Hedera?, see Hedera helix-—g. de Jemu,
  Cambogia—g. Juniperi, Sandarac—g. Lac-
  cas, Lacea—g. Ladanum, see Cistus creti-
  cus—g. Lamac,  Acacias gummi—g. Leu-
  cum,  Acacia?  gummi—g.  Panacis,  see
  Pastinaca   opoponax—g.  ad  Padagram,
  Cambogia—g. Rubrum  adstringens gam-
  biense, Kino—g. Serapionis, Acacia? gum-
  mi—g.  Thebaicum,  Acaciae  gummi—g.
  Tragacantha, Tragacantha. 
GUM                vocabulary.               HAR             733
Gums, Gingivae.
Gurgling.   See Rale muqueux.
Gurgulio, Penis, Uvula.
Gustation, Dcgustation, Taste.
Gustus, Taste.
(Jut, Intestine—g. Blind, Caseum.
Guts, slipperiness ofthe, Lientery.
Gutta, Apoplexy,  Cambogia, Gout—g. Ga-
  mandra-,  Cambogia—g. Gamba,  Cambo-
  gia—g.   Opaca,   Cataract—g.  Rosacea
  syphilitica, Crown of  Venus—g. Serena,
  Amaurosis.
Gutta? abbatis  Rousseau,  Laudanum abbatis
  Rousseau—g. Ammoniaci, see Ammoniac
  gum—g. Acida? tonicas,  Elixir acidum Hal-
  leri—g. Nervina?,  Alcohol suJfurico-a?the-
  reus ferri.
Guttur, Throat—g. Tumidum, Bronchocele.
Gutturnia, Arytenoid cartilages.
Gymnasion, Exercise.
Gyrnnosis, Denudation.
Gynasceia, Menses.
Gynasceum, Antimonium, Vulva.
Gynascomania, Nymphomania.
Gynandrus, Gynanthropus,
Gyne, Female.
Gvnida, Hermaphrodite.
Gyri cerebri, Anfractuosities (cerebral).
Gyrophle.   See Eugenia caryophyllata.
Gyrus, Anfractuosity, Convolution.
                    H

Hab-cl-Kalimbat, Pistacia terebinthus.
Habitude, Habit—h. du Corps, Habit of body
   —h. Extirieure, Habit of body.
Habitudo, Habit.
Habitus,  Habit of body—h. Corporis,  Habit
   of body.
Ha?ma, Blood.
Hasmagogum, Pasonia.
Hremulops, Hasmophthalmia.
Hosmastatica, Haematostatica.
Hasmatangionosis, Haemadonosos.
Hasmatera, Hepatirrhoea,
Hasmathorax, Haematothorax.
Ha?matidrosis, Sudor cruentus.
Ihimatochysis, Haemorrhagia.
Hasmatoma, Thrombus—h. Oculi,  Hasmoph-
   thalmia.
Haematomphalum, Hsematomphalocele.
Haematopedesis.  See Diapedesis.
Ha?matopoiesis, Hasmatosis.
Hasmatoporia, Hasmaporia.
Ha!inaturesis, Hasmaturia.
Hasmaxis, Blood-letting.
Hasmidrosis.  See Diapedesis.
Haemoptoe, Ha?moptysis.
Ha>moptosis, Ha?rnoptysis.
I hemoptysis   interna,  Ha?matothorax—h.
  Phthisis, Phthisis pulmonalis.
Hasmoptysmus, Haemoptysis.
Hasmorrhagia activa  narium,  Epistaxis,—h.
  Bronchica, Hasmoptysis—h. Cerebri, Apo-
  plexy— h. per Diapedesin,  Diapedesis—h.
   Hasmatemesis, Hasmatemesis—h.  Hasma-
   turia,  Hasmaturia—h. Haemoptysis, Has-
   moptysis—h. Mucosa, see Hasmorrhois—
   h.  Nabothi,  6ee  Parturition—h.  Penis,
   Stimatosis—h. Pulmonis, Ha?moptysis—h.
   Universalis,  Purpura  hasmorrhagica—h.
   Uterina, Metrorrhagia.
Hasmorrhinia, Epistaxis.
Hasmorrhoea,  Hasmorrhagia—h. Petechialis,
   Purpura hasmorrhagica—h. Uterina, Me-
   trorrhagia.
Hasmorrhois  ab  exania,  Proctocele—h. Pro-
   cedens, Proctocele.
Hemostatics, Ha?matostatica.
Haemouresis, Hasmaturia.
Hasvea guianensis.  See Caoutchouc.
Hagard, Haggard.
Hagiospermum,  Artemisia Santonica.
Hagioxylum, Guaiacum.
Hail, Chalaza.
Hair, falling off  of the, Alopecia—h.  Matted,
   Plica—h.  Plaited, Plica.
Hairworm,  Seta equina—h. Muscular, Dra-
   cunculus.
Hal, Salt.
Halcyon, Alcyon.
Halcyonium rotundum, Pila marina.
Hale, Ephelides.
Haleine, Breath—h. Courte, Dyspnoea.
Haliteration, Alteration.
Halica, Alica.
Helicacalum, Physalis.
Halices, Pandiculation.
Halinitrum, Potassa? nitras.
Halitus, Breath—h. Sanguinis, Gaz sanguinis.
Hallucinatio hypochondriasis, Hypochondria-
   sis—h. Vertigo, Vertigo.
Halme,  Muria.
Halogene, Chlorine.
Haloidum oxygenatum,  Potassa? Murias hy-
   peroxygenatus.
Hals, Salt.
Halysis  membranacea, Bothriocephalus latus
   —h. Solium, Ta?nia solium.
Ham, Poples.
Hamus, Crotchet.
Hanche, Haunch.
Hand, Manus.
Hangers, Crusta  genu equina?.
Hannebane,  Hyoscyamus.
Haphe, Touch.
Hapsis,  Touch.
Hardesia, Hibernicus lapis.
Hare's ear, Bupleurum rotundifolium.
Hare's eye, Lagophthalmia.
Hargne,  Hernia—h. Anivrysmale,  Cirsom-
   phalus.
Haricot,  Phaseolus vulgaris—h.  Grand  de
   Perou, Jatropha curcas.
Harmos, Harmony.
Hartshorn, Cervus, Corriu cervi, Liquor cornu
   cervi—h. Red, Spiritus lavandula*  compo-
   situs—h. and  Oil, Linimentum ammonia?
  carbonatis.
Harts' tongue, Asplenium scolopendrium.
Hartwort of Marseilles, Seseli tortuosum. 
734
HAS
INDEX, OR
HEP
Hasta, Penis.
Hastella, Splint.
Hastula regis, Asphodelus ramosus.
Haustus  niger.  See Infusum senna? compo-
  situm.
Haul mal. Epilepsy.
Hawknut, Bunium bulbocastanum.
Hawthorn, white, Mespilus oxyacantha.
Hay, camel's, Juncus odoratus.
Hayriff, Galium apaTine.
Hazel crottles, Lichen pulmonarius—h. Nut
  tree, Corylus avellana—h.  Witch, Hama-
  mclis Virginiana.
Head, water in the, Ilydroccplialus—h. Ache,
  Cephala?a, Cephalalgia—h. Ache, sick, Ce-
  phalaea spasmodica.
Health, Sanitas.
Hearing, hardness of, Deafness—h. Perverse,
  Paracusis perversa.
Heartburn, Ardor ventriculi, Cardialgia.
Heart, dilatation ofthe.   See  Aneurism.
Heart's ease, Viola tricolor.
Heartwort, Laserpitium album.
Heat,  acrid,  see  Acrid—h. Prickly, Lichen
  tropicus.
Heath, common, Erica vulgaris.
Heaviness, Somnolency.
Hebdomadaria, Octana.
Hcbc, Puberty.
Hebetudo Dentium, Hasmodia—h. Visus, Am-
  blyopia, Caligo.
Hectica phthisis, Ph. pulmonalis.
Hecticopyra, Hectic fever.
Hecticopyretos, Hectic fever.
Hedera arborea, H.  helix—h. Terrestris, Gle-
  coma hederacea.
Hederula, Glecoma hederacea.
Hedisarum alkagi, Agul.
Hedra, Anus, Excrement.
Hedysma, Condiment.
Helcodes, Ulcerous.
Helcoma, Ulcer.
Helcos, Ulcer.
Helcosis, Elcosis.
Helctica, Epispastics.
Helenium, Inula helenium.
Helikia, Age.
Heliosis, Insolation.
Heliotrope, Heliotropium Europesum.
Heliotropion, Cichorium  intybus.
Helix, Limax.
Helleborastcr, Helleborus fbstidus.
Hellebore,  American,  Veratrum  viride—h.
  Black, Helleborus niger—h. Blanc,  Vera-
  trum album—k. Noir, Helleborus niger—h.
  Stinking, Helleborus fbstidus—h. Swamp,
  Veratrum viride—h. White, Veratrum al-
  bum.
Helleborus albus, Veratrum album.
Helminthi, Worms.
Helminthia, Helminthiasis—h. Alvi, Worms
  —h. Podicis, Worms.
Helminthics, Helminthagogues.
Helmintho-corton, Corallina Corsicana.
Helminthopyra, Fever, verminous.
Helminthopyretos, Helminthopyra.
 Helminthus gordii, Seta equina.
 Hclodcs, Elodes.
 Hclopyra, Elodes (febris.)
 Ilelopyretos, Elodes (febris.)
 Hclos, Clavus, Marsh.
 Helotis, Helosis, Plica.
 Helxine, Parietaria.
 Hemachroine, Hasmatinc.
 Hematine, Hsematine.
 Himaloncie,  Hssmatoncus, see  Hasmatodca
   Fungus—h. Fongoide, Ha?matodes fungus.
 Himatopisie, Hasina tops.
 Hematosine, Hasmatine.
 Hemera, Dies.
 Hemeralopia.  See Nyctalopia.
 Hemicrania idiopathica, Neuralgia, facial,
 Hcmiolion, Sescuncia.
 Hcmiopsis, Hemiopia.
 Hemipagia, Hemicrania.
 Hemipegia, Hemicrania.
 Hemiplexia,  Hemiplegia.
 Hemlock,  Conium maculatum—h.  Bastard,
   Chaerophyllum sylvestre—h. Common, Co-
   nium maculatum—h. Dropwort, CEnanthe
   —h. Water, fine-leaved, Phellandrium aqua-
   ticum—h. Water, Cicuta aquatica.
 Hemorrhage,  Hasmorrhagia—h.  From  the
   bladder, Cystirrhagia—h. From the pitni-
   lary membrane, Epistaxis—h. Uterine, Mo-
   trorrhagia.
 Hemorrhagic buccale, Stomatorrhagia—h. de
   la Matrice, Metrorrhagia—h. Nasale, Epis-
   taxis—h. de la Vessie, Cystirrhagia.
 Hemorrhoides aveugles, Ca?ca? hssmorrhoides.
 Hemp,  Indian,  Apocynum   cannabinum,
   Bangue.
 Hcmpsced.  See Cannabis saliva.
 Henbane, Hyoscyamus.
 Hen blindness, Hemeralopia.
 Henni, Lawsonia inermis.
 Henricus rubens, Colcothar.
 Hepar, Liver—h. Antimonii, Oxydum stibii
   sulphuratum—h. Sanguinis, see Blood—h.
   Sulphuris,  Potassa? sulphuretum—h. Sul-
   phuris salinum,  Potassa? sulphuretum—b.
   Sulphuris  volatile,  Ammonia?  sulphuretum
   —h. uterinum, Placenta.
 Hepatalgia Petitiana, Turgescentia vesiculoe
   felleas—h. Phlegmonoides, Hepatitis.
 Hepatarius, Hepaticus.
| Hepatica,  Anemone  hepatica—h. Fontana,
   Marchantia polymorphs—h.  Nobilis, Ane-
   mone hepatica—h. Stellata, Asperula odo-
   rata.
 Hepaticus, Hepateros—h. Flos, Anemone he-
   patica.
 Hepalique etoilie, Asperula odorata—h. des
   Fontaines, Marchantia polymorpha—h. des
   Jardins, Hepatica  triloba.
 Hepatis emunctoria, Inguen—h. Suspcnso-
   rium, Ligament, suspensory, ofthe liver.
 Hepatisation.  See Carnification.
 Hepatogastric,  Gastro-hepatic.
 Hepatorrhagia, Hcpatirrhcea.
 Hepialos, Epialos.
 Heps.  See Rosa canina. 
HER              VOCABULARY.                 HIP              735
Heracleum gummiferum. See Ammoniac cum.
Herb  of grace, Gratiola officinalis—h. Mas-
  tich, common,  Thymus   mastichina—h.
  Mastich, Syrian, Teucrium marum—h. Ro-
  bert, Geranium Robcrtianum—h. of Saint
  Cunegonde, Eupatorium Cannabinuin—h.
  Sophia, Sisymbrium  sophia—h. Trinity,
  Anemone Hepatica.
Herba Alexandrina, Smyrnium olusatrum—
  h. Benedicta, Geum Urbanum—h. Britan-
  nica, Rumex hydrolapathum—h. Canni, Ar-
  temisia santonica—h. Cardiaca, Leonurus
  cardiaca—h. Cardui veneris, Dipsacus ful-
  lonum—h.  Dorea,  Solidago virgaurea—h.
  Felis, Nepeta—h. Gcnipi, Achillea atrata—
  h. Ijjnis,  Lichen pyxidatus—h. Melancho-
  lifuga, Fumaria—h. Militaris, Achillea mil-
  lefolium—h. Papillaris, .Lapsana—h.  Pata?
  lapinas,  Leonurus  cardiaca—h.  Pulicaris,
  Plantago psyllium—h. Quercini,  Lichen
  plicatus—h. Sacra, Verbena officinalis—
  h.Salivaris, Anthemis  pyrethrum—h. Side-
  ritidis, Galeopsis  grandiflora—h. Tabaci,
  Nicotiana  tabacum—h.  Trinitalis,  Ane-
  mone  hepatica—h. Trinitatis,  Viola  trico-
  lour—h.  V'cntis,  Anemone  Pulsatilla—h.
  Zazarhcndi, Origanum.
 Herba? pro cnemate, Glyster  herbs—h. pro
  fotu, Fomentation herbs.
 Herbalist, Herborist.
 Herbarius,  Herborist.
 Herbe aux  chanlres,  Erysimum—h.   aux
  Charpentiers,  Justitia  pectoralis—A. aux
  Chats,  Nepeta,  Teucrium marum—-A. au
  Coq, Tanacetum  balsamita—A. aux  Cuil-
  lers,  Cochlearia officinalis—A. aux Ecrou-
  elles,  Scrophularia nodosa—A. aux Ecus,
  Lysimachia nummularia—A. a  Eternuer,
  Achillea  ptarmica—A. aux Gueux, Clema-
   tis vitalba—A. A la Houette,  Asclepias Sy-
   riaca—A. aux Mamelles,  Lapsana—A. aux
  Mouches, Conyza squarrosa—A. au Pauvre
  homme, Gratiola officinalis—A.  aux Perles,
  Lithospermum officinale—h. a la  Poudre
  de Chypre,  Hibiscus abelmoschus—A. aux
  Poux,  Delphinium staphisagria—A.  aux
  Puces  commune, Plantago psyllium—A. a
  Robert,   Geranium Robertianum—A.  de
  Sainte  Barbe, Erysimum barbarea—A. de
  Saint  Etienne,  Circasa  lutetiana—A. de
  Saint  Jean,  Artemisia   vulgaris—A.  de
  Saint Roch, Inula dysenterica—A. aux Sor-
  ciers, Circasa Lutetiana—A. aux Venues,
  Ileliotropium Europasum.
 Hercules allheal, Pastinaca  opoponax.
 Hermodate, Hermodactylus.
 Hernia aneurismal, Cirsomphalus—h.  Arte-
  riarum, see Aneurism—h. of the Bladder,
  Cystocele—h. Bronchialis, Bronchocele—
  h. Carnosa, Sarcocele—h.  of the Cerebel-
  lum,  Parencephalocele—h. Cerebri,  En-
  cephalocclc—h.  Cornea?,   Ceratocele—h.
  Crural, Meroccle—h. Epiploic, Epiplocele
  —h.  Femoral,   Merocele—-h.   Gutturis,
   Bronchocele—h. Inguinalis,  Bubonocele—
  h. Intestinalis,  Enterocele—h.  Ischiatica,
  Ischiocelc—h. of the Liver, Hepatocele—
  h.  Omental,  Epiplocele—h. Parorchido-
  enterica,  Parorchido-enterocele—h.  Pha-
  ryngis,  Pharyngocele—h.  Phrenic,  Dia-
  phragmatic   hernia—h.  of  the  Pleura,
  Pleurocele—h. Pudendal, Pudendal hernia
  —h. Sacci lacrymalis, Lachrymal hernia—
  h.   Scrotalis,   Scrotocele—h.   Seminalis
  scroti,  Spermatocele—h. of the  Stomach,
  Gastrocele—h. Supra-pubian, H. inguinal
  —h. of the Tongue,  Glossocele—h. Umbi-
  licalis, Epiplomphalon,  Exomphalos—h.
  Varicose,  Cirsocele—h. Varicosa,  Varico-
  cele—h. Venarum, Varix—h. Veneris, Her-
  nia humoralis—h. Ventosa, Physocele—
  h. Ventriculi, Gastrocele—h. Zirbalis, Epi-
  plocele.
Herniaire, Hernial, Herniaria glabra.
Hemic charnue, Sarcocele—A. de VEpiploon,
  Epiplocele—h. de VEstomac, Gastrocele—
  A. Inguinale, Bubonocele—A. du Nombril,
  Exomphalos—A. Ombilicale, Exomphalos
  —A. de la Vessie, Cystocele.
Hernii, Hernial.
Hernieux, Hernial.
Herniole, Herniaria glabra.
Herpes depascens, H. exedens—h.  Esthiome-
  nus, H.  exedens—h. Estiomenus,  H. exe-
  dens—h. Ferus, H.  exedens—h. Miliaria
  H. phlyctasnoides—h. Periscelis, H.  zoster
  —h. Serpigo, H. circinatus.
Herpylos, Thymus serpyllum.
Hesperis alliaria, Alliaria.
Heteroclite.  See  Homology.
Heterocrania, Hemicrania.
Heterologous tissues.   See Tissues.
Heteropathic, Allopathic.
Heterorexia, Malaria.
Hitre, Fagus sylvatica.
Hexis, Habit, Habit of body.
Hiatus,  Yawning—h.  Fallopii, see Aquas-
  ductus Fallopii—A. Occipitopetreux,  Lace-
  rum posterius foramen—A. Sphino-petreux,
  Lacerum anterius foramen.
Hibiscus, Althaea.
Hiccough,  Singultus.
Hiccup, Singultus.
Hidroa,  Desudatio, Echauboulures,  Hydroa,
  Sudamina.
Hidronosos, Sudor anglicus.
Hidros, Sudor.
Hidroterion, Achicolum.
Hidroticum, Sudorific.
Hiible, Sambucus ebulus.
Hiera logadii, Hiera picra—h. Picra, Pulvis
  aloes   cum canella—h. Syrinx,  Vertebral
  column,  Epilepsy.
Hierax, Accipiter.
Hierobotane, Verbena officinalis.
Hieropyrus, Erysipelas.
Himentosis, Himas.
Hip, Haunch—h. Bone,  Ischium—h.  Joint,
  Coxofemoral  articulation—h.  Tree,  Rosa
  canina.
Hippasia, Equitation.
Hippeia, Equitation.
1 
736              HIP                 index, or                 HUM
 Hippeusis, Equitation.
 Hippiatrique, Hippiatria.
 Hippocampe grande, Cornu ammonis.
 Hippocampus major, Cornu ammonis.
 Hippocras, Claret.
 Hippocrates, cap of,  Bonnet d'Hippocrate—
   h. Sleeve, Chausse.
 Hippolapathum, Rumex patientia.
 Hippomarathrum, Peucedanum silaus.
 Hippos, Equus.
 Hipposelinum, Smyrnium olusatrum.
 Hips.  See Rosa canina.
 Hircus, Tragus.
 Hirquus, Canthus (greater).
 Hirundinaria, Lysimachia nummularia.
 Hispanicum viride, Cupri  subacetas.
 Hispiditas, Dystceehiasis,  Phalangosis.
 Hispidula, Antennaria dioicum.
 Histology.  See Anatomy.
 Hives, Cynanche trachealis.  See Varicella.
 Hoarseness, Raucedo.
 Hog lice,  Onisci aselli.
 Holcus sorghum, Panicum Italicum.
 Holera, Cholera.
 Hollands,  Gin.
 Holly, common,  Ilex aquifolium—h. Dahoon,
  Ilex vomitoria—h. Ground, Pyrola umbel-
  lata—h. Sea, Eryngium marilimum.
 Hollyhock, common, Alcea rosea.
 Holmicos, Alveolus.
 Holmos, Mortar,
 Holocyron, Teucrium  chamaspitys.
 Holophlyctides, Phlyctasna.
Holosteum alsine, Alsine media.
Holosteus, Osteocolla.
 Holotonicos,' Tetanus.
 Homagra, Omagra.
Homeopathy, Homoeopathy.
Homiosis, Homoiosis.
 Homme, Homo.
Homoethnia, Sympathy.
Homoiopathia, Sympathy.
 Homoiosis, Assimilation.
 Homolinon.   See Apolinosis.
Homonopagia, Cephalalgia.
Homoplata, Scapula.
Homotonos, see Aemasticos, Synocha.
Honesty, Lunaria rediviva.
Honewort, field,  Sison umomum.
 Honglane, Coptis teeta.
 Honteux, Pudic.
 Honey, Mel—h.  Balsam of, Hill's, see Mel—
  h. of Borax, Mel boracis—h. Clarified, Mel
  despumatum—h. of Roses, Mel rosa?.
 Hoopingcough, Pertussis.
 Hopital, Hospital.
 Hop plant, Humulus lupulus.
 Hoquet, Singultus.
 Hordeum causticum, Veratrum sabadilla.
 Horehound,  Marrubium—h.  Black,  Ballota
  foetida—h. Germander-leaved,  Eupatorium
  teucrifolium—h. Stinking, Ballota  fcstida
  —h. Wild, Eupatorium  teucrifolium.
 Horminum, Salvia horminum.
 Horn, Cornu.
 Hornseed, Ergot.
 Horror, Horripilation.
 Horsechestnut, .Esculus hippocastanum.  .
 Horse crust, Crusta genu equina?.
 Horse radish, Cochlearia armoracia.
 Horse's tail, Hippuris vulgaris.
 Hortulus cupidinis, Vulva.
 Hortus, Penis, Vulva.
 Hostiarius, Pylorus.
 Houblon, Humulus lupulus.
 Hounds' tongue, Cynoglossum.
 Houpe nerveuse,  see Papilla—A. du Menton,
   Depressor labii inferioris, Levator labii in.
   ferioris.
 Houseleek, Sempervivum tectorum.
 Houx, Ilex aquifolium—A.  petit, Ruscus—h.
   Apalachine, Ilex vomitoria.
 Hudson's preservative for the teeth and gums.
   See Tinctura Myrrha?.
 Huile, Oil—A. d,'Absinthe,  Artemisia  absin-
   thium (oil of,)—A.  d'Acajou, see Anacar-
   dium occidentale—A. d'Amandes, Oleum
   amygdalarum—A.  d'Aneth,  see  Anethum
   graveolens—A. Animale,  Oleum animate—
   A. Animale de Dippel, Oleum unimale Dip.
   pclii—A. Animalisie par infusion, Oleum
   animalizalum per infusionern—A. Anis, see
   Pimpinella anisum—A. Aromatique, Oleum
   animalizatum per infusionern—A. d'Aurone,
   Artemisia abrotanum (oil of)—A. de Cacao,
  Butter of cacao—A. de Carvi, Carum (oil)
  —A. de Cidrat, Oleum  cedrinum—A. de
  petits chiens, Oleum animalizatum per infu-
  sionern—A. de Corne de  Cerf, Oleum  ani-
  male  Dippelii—A. de Gabian, Petrolasum
  —A. de Girofle, see  Eugenia caryophyllata
  —A. de Laurier, Unguentum laurinum—h.
   de Lis, see Lilium candidum—A. de Morelle,
   see  Solanum—A. de Morue, Oleum jecinoris
   aselli—A.  d'OSillette, Papaver (oil)—A. de
   Ricin, see Ricinus  communis—A. de Sue-
   cin, see Succinum—A. Verte, Balsam, green,
   of  Metz—A. Douce  de vin, Oleum asthe-
   reum.
Huiles animates, Olea animalia—A. Empy-
  reumatiques, Olea empyreumatica—h. Es-
  sentielles,  Olea  volatilia—A.  Fixes  ou-
  grasses, Olea fixa—A. Fugaces, Olea fuga-
  cia—A.  Medicinales, Olea medicinalia—A.
   Volatiles, Olea volatilia.
Humero-cubital,  Brachialis  anterior—A. Sus-
  metacarpien,  see  Radialis—A. Sus-radial,
  Supinator radii longus.
Humerus summus, Acromion.
Humeur aqueuse, Aqueous  humour—A. Hya-
  loide, Corpus vitreum.
Humeurs froides, Scrofula.
Humide radicale, Humidum radicale.
Humidum nativum articulorum, Synovia—h.
  Primigenium, H. radicale.
Humilis, Rectus inferior oculi.
Humour, albugineous, Aqueous humour—h.
  Articularis, Synovia—h.  Ceruminous, Ce-
   rumen—h. Doridis, Water,  sea—h. Geni-
  talis seu seminalis,  Sperm—h. Glaeialis,
  Crystalline, Corpus vitreum—h. Hyaloidcs,
  Corpus  vitreum—h. Ovatus, Aqueous hu- 
HUN
VOCABULARY.
HYD
737
  mour—h. Oviformis, Aqueous humour—h.
  Purulentus, Pus—h. Vitreus, Corpus  vi-
  treum.
Hunch, Hump.
Hyacinth us muscari, Bulbus vomitorius.
Hyalos,  Vitrum.
Hyboma, Gibbositas.
Hydarthrosis, Hydrarthrus.
Hydarthrus, Hydrarthrus.
Hydatides  cervicis uteri, Nabothi glandula?.
Hydatocele, Hydatidocele.
Hydatodes, Aqueous.
Hydatoides, Aqueous humour.
Hyderos, Anasarca, Hydrops.
Hydor, Water.
Hydrachnis, see Varicella.
Hydragogum  Boylei,  Argenti nitras.
Hydrargyri acetas, Hydrargyrus acetatus—
  h. Borussias,  H. cyanuretum—h. Bromi-
  dum,  see Bromine—h. Calx alba, Hydrar-
  gyrum  prascipitatum—h.  Deuto-Iodure-
  tum, see Iodine—h. Hydrargyri  hyperoxo-
  des, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum—h. Murias
  basi  oxydi  imperfecti, H. oxymurias—h.
  Murias  corrosivum, H. oxymurias—h. Mu-
  rias dulcis  sublimatus, H. submurias—h.
  Murias  oxygenatus, H. oxymurias—h. Mu-
  rias spirituosus liquidus, Liquor hydrargyri
  oxymuriatis—h. Murias  suboxygenatus
  prascipitatione paratus, Hydrargyrum pras-
  cipitatum—h. Oxidi Murias ammoniacalis,
  Hydrargyrum  prascipitatum—h.  Oxodes
  rubrum, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum—h.
  Oxydulum  nigrum, H. oxydum  cinereum
  —h. Oxydum nigrum, H. oxydum cinere-
  um—h. Oxydum nigrum mediante ammo-
  nia  ex   protonitrate hydrargyri prascipi-
  tatum,  Oxydum   cinereum—h.  Oxydum
  nitricum, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum—h.
  Oxidum rubrum per acidum nitricum, Hy-
  drargyri nitrico-oxydum—h. Oxydum sac-
  charatum, Hydrargyrum  saccharatum—h.
  Oxydum sulphuricum, Hydrargyrus vitri-
  olatus—h.  Permurias, Hydrargyri oxymu-
  rias—h. Proto-ioduretum, see Iodine—h.
  Proto-tartras,  H. tartras—h. Prussias, H.
  cyanuretum—h. Saccharum vermifugum,
  Hydrargyrum saccharatum—h. Submurias
  ammoniatum,  Hydrargyrum prascipitatum
  —h. Subsulphas flavus, Hydrargyrus vitri-
  olatus—h. Subsulphas peroxidati, Hydrar-
  gyrus vitriolatus—h. Sulphas, Hydrargy-
  rus vitriolatus—h.  Supermurias, H. oxy-
  murias.
Hydrargyria, Eczema mercuriale.
Hydrargyriasis, Eczema mercuriale.
Hydrargyrosis, Eczema mercuriale.
Hydrargyrotripsis, Hydrargyranatripsis.
Hydrargyrum  ammoniato-muriaticum,  H.
  prascipitatum—h. Cyanogenatum, Hydrar-
  gyri cyanuretum—h. Hydrocyanicum, Hy-
  drargyri cyanuretum—h.  Iodatum,  see
  Iodine—h. Iodatum flavum, see Iodine—h.
  Iodatum rubrum, see Iodine—h. Iodidula-
  tum, see Iodine—h.Periodatum, see Iodine.
Hydrargyrus, Hydrargyrum—li. Calcinatus,
                                   03
  Hydrargyri oxydum rubrum—h. cum Cre-
  ta, Hydrargyrum cum creta—h. Muriatus,
  Hydrargyri oxymurias—h. Nitratus ruber,
  Hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydum—h. Sulphura-
  tus ruber, Hydrargyri sulphuretum robrum
  —h. cum Sulphure, Hydrargyri sulphure-
  tum nigrum—h. e sulphure,  Hydrargyri
  sulphuretum nigrum.
Hydrelytron.   See Hydrocele.
Hydrencephalocele, Hydrocephalus chronicus.
Hydrencephalus, Hydrocephalus internus.
Hydriodas kalicus.   See Potassa? hydriodas.
Hydroa, Hydatid, Sudamina.
Hydrocardia,  Hydropericardium.
Hydrocele  Peritonasi, Ascites—h.. Spinalis,
  Hydrorachis.
Hydrocephale aigu, Hydrocephalus  internus.
Hydrocephalus acutus,  H. internus—h. Ex-
  ternus, H.  chronicus^—h. Meningeus,  H.
  internus.
Hydrochlorate  d'Or.   See Gold.
Hydrochlorinas natricus, Soda, muriate of.
Hydrocotyle umbellatum, Acaricoba.
Hydrodes, Aqueous.
Hydro-epiplo-enterocele,Hydro-entero-epipIo-
  cele.
Hydrogaster, Ascites.
Hydrogeno-sulphuretum ammoniaca?   liqui-
  dum, Ammonia? sulphuretum.
Hydroglossa, Ranula.
Hydrolasum, Hydrelaeon.
Hydrolapathum,  Rumex hydrolapathum.
Hydrometer, Areometer.
Hydronosus, Hydrops.
Hydropedesis, Ephidrosis.
Hydropege, Water, spring.
Hydropericarditis, Hydropericardium.
Hydrophobus, Lyssodectus.
Hydrophthalmus* cruentus, Hasmophthalmia.
Hydropica, Hydragogues.
Hydropiper, Polygonum hydropiper.
Hydropisie, Hydrops—A. de VCEil, Hydroph-
  thalmia—A. des Plivres,  Hydrothorax—A.
  de  Poitrine, Hydrothorax.
Hydropneumatocele, Hydrophysocele.
Hydrops abdominis,  Ascites—h. Abdominis
  aereus, Tympanites—h. Articulorum, Hy-
  drarthrus— h.  Capitis,  Hydrocephalus—h.
  Cavitatis columna?  vertebralis, Hydrorachis
  —h. Capitis, Hydrocephalus chronicus—h.
  Cellularis artuum, CEdema—h. Cellularis
  tolius corporis, Anasarca—h. Cerebri, Hy-
  drocephalus internus—h. ad Matulam, Dia-
  betes—h. Medullas  spinalis, Hydrorachis
  —h. Metella?, Diabetes—h.Oculi, Hydroph-
  thalmia—h. Ovarii, Hydroarion—h. Palpe-
  bra?, Hydroblepharon—h. Pectoris, Hydro-
  thorax—h.  Pericardii, Hydropericardium
  —h. Pulmonis,  Hydrothorax—h. Pulmo-
  num, Hydropneumonia—h. Sacci lachry-
  malis, Fistula lachrymalis—h. Scroti, Hy-
  drocele—h.  Siccus et flatulentus, Tympa-
  nites—h. Spinas,  Hydrorachis—h. Thora-
  cis, Hydrothorax—h. Tympanites,  Tym-
  panites—h. Umbilicalis, Hydromphalum—
  h. Uteri, Hydrometra.
k 
738             HYD                indbx, or                 HYS
Hydropyretos, Sudor anglicus.
Hyodorachitis, Hydrorachis.
Hydrorchis, Hydrocele.
Hydrosarca, Anasarca.
Hydrosulphuretum ammoniacum  aquosum,
  Ammonia?  sulphuretum—h. Ammonicum,
  Ammonia? sulphuretum.
Hydrothion, Hydrogen, sulphuretted.
Hydrothorax  chylosus,  Chylothorax—h. Pu-
  rulentus, Empyema.
Hydrotica, Hydragogues.
Hydruria.  See Urine.
Hygeia, Sanitas.
Hygieia, Hygiene, Sanitas.
Hygieinos, Salutary.
Hygieiologia, Hygiene.
Hygiesis, Hygiene.
Hygrcmplastra, Hygra.
Hygron, Liquor.
Hygrophobia, Hydrophobia.
Hygrophthalmici, Hygroblepharici.
Hygropissos.   See Pinus sylvestris.
Hygroscopia, Hygrometry.
Hygrotes, Liquor.
Hyle, Matter—h. Iatrice, Materia medica.
Hymastatics.  Ha?mastatice.
Hymen, Membrane—h. Diaphratton, Medias-
  tinum.
Hymenodes, Membranous.
Hymenasa courbaril.  See Anime.
Hyobasioglossus, Basioglossus.
Hyochondroglossus, Hyoglossus.
Hyodeoglossus, Hyoglossus.
Hyo-glosso-basi-pharyngien,  Constrictor pha-
  ryngis.
Hyo-pharyngeus,  Constrictor pharyngis—h.
  Thyreoideus, Thyreo-hyoideus.
Hyoid bone, Hyoides, os.
Hyoides primus, Sterno-hyoideus.
Hyoidis quartus musculus, Omo-hyoideus.
Hyoscyamus  luteus,  Nicotiana  rustica—h.
  Peruvianus Nicotiana tabacum.
Hypacticus, Cathartic.
Hypagoge, Dejection.
Hypelatos, Cathartic.
Hyperasmia activa, Inflammation.
Hypercinesis  gastrica, Hypochondriasis.
Hypercinesia nervosa,  see Irritable—h. Ute-
  rina, Hysteria.
Hyperdynamia, Hypersthenia.
Hyperendosmose, Inflammation.
Hyperephidrosis, Ephidrosis.
Hyperepidosis, Hyperauxesis.
Hyperetria, Midwife.
Hyperhasmatosis, Inflammation.
Hyperinesis, Hypercatharsis.
Hyperinos, Hypercatharsis.
Hypero-pharyngeus, Palato-pharyngeus.
Hyperoa, Palate.
Hyperos, Pilum.
Hyperostosis, Exostosis.
Hyperpimele.   See Polysarcia.
Hypersarchidios, Physconia.
Hypersarcosis, Excrescence, Fungosity.
Hypersarxis,  Hypcrsarcoma.
Hypcrstenicus, Active.
Hypcruresis, Enuresis.
Hyperurcsis aquosa, Diabetes.
Hypcrzoodynainia, Hypersthenia.
Hypha?mos, Subcruentus.
Hyphydros, Hydropic.
Hypnobasis, Somnambulism.
Hypnobates, Somnambulist.
Ilypnobatesis, Somnambulism.
Hypnos, Sleep.
Hypnoticus, Anodyne, Somniferous.
Hypo, Hypochondriasis.
Hypocapnisma, Suffimentum.
Hypocapnismos, Fumigation.
Hypochoilion, Abdomen.
Hypochondriacismus, Hypochondriasis.
Hypochoresis, Digestion.
Hypochyma, Cataract.
Hypochysis hasmatodes, Ha?mophthalmia.
Hypocistus, Cytinus.
Hypocophosis, Baryecoia, Deafness.
Hypoderis, Epideris.
Hypodermis, Epideris.
Hypodesmis, Bandage.
Hypogala, Hypopyon.
Hypogastrion, Abdomen.
Hy pogastrorixis, Eventration.
Hypogastrocele, Hernia, hypogastric.
Hypoglossis, Ranula.
Hypoglossum, Ruscus  hypoglossum,  Ra-
  nula.
Hypomia, Axilla.
Hypophlegmasia, Subinflammatio.
Hypophthalmia, Hypopyon.
Hypophysis cerebri, Pituitary gland.
Hypopleurios, Pleura.
Hypopyum lacteum, Hypopyon.
Hyposarca, Anasarca, Physconia.
Hyposarcidios, Anasarca, Hyposarca.
Hyposphagma, Hasmophthalmia.
Hypostaphyle, Staphylosdema.
Hypothenar minimi digiti, Flexor  parvus
  minimi digiti—h. Minor metacarpcus, Ab-
  ductor minimi digiti—h. Riolani,  Flexor
  parvus minimi digiti.
Hypotheton, Suppository.
Hypolrope, Relapse.
Hypotropiasmos, Relapse.
Hypoutrion, Abdomen.
Hyppocras, Claret.
Hypscloglossus, Basioglossus.
Hypsiloglossus, Hyoglossus.
Hypsosis, Sublimation.            v
Hyptiasma, Supination.
Hyssop, hedge, Gratiola officinalis.
Hystera, Secundines, Uterus.
Hysteralgia lochialis, Dyslochia.
Hysterelosis, Hysteroloxia.
Hystericismus, Hysteria.
Hysterics, Hysteria.
Hystirie, Hysteria.
Hysterismus, Hysteria.
Hysteritis, Metritis.
Hysterocele riuda. Prolapsus uteri.
Hysteromania, Nymphomania.
Hysterophyse, Physometra.
Hysteropsophia, Physouietra. 
HYS
VOCABULARY.
INC
739
Hystcroptosis, Prolapsus  uteri—h. Vagina?
  prolapsus, Prolapsus vaginas.
Hystcrotomatocia, Cassarean section.
Hystcrotomia, Cassarean section.
Hystriasis, Hystriciasis.
Hystricismus, Hystriciasis.
Hystrix, Hystriciasis.
lamatology, Materia medica.
Iasimos, Curable.
lasis, Curation.
Iateria, Medicina.
Iatrice, Medicina.
Iatrochymia, Chymiatria.
Iatro-mathematical  physicians,  Mechanical
  physicians.
Iatrophysics, Physics, medical.
Iatrptechnice, Medicina, Therapeutics.
Iatron, Iatrion.
Iatros, Physician.
Iberis, Lepidium  iberis—i. Sophia, Carda-
  mine pratensis.
Ibischa mismalva, Althasa.
Ibixuma, Saponaria.
Iceplant, Mesembryantheraum crystallinum.
Ichor, Sanies.
Ichoroides, Ichorous.
Ichthyosis pellagra, Pellagra.
Iclire, Icterus—i. Bleu,  Cyanopathy—i. des
  Nouveau-nis,  Icterus  infantum—i.  Noire,
  Melusna.
Icteritia  alba, Chlorosis—i. Rubea, Erysipe-
  las—i. Rubra, Erysipelas.
Icterus albus, Chlorosis—i. Melas, Melana.
Ictodes fbstidus,  Dracontium fcetidum.
Ictus, Blow—i.  Cordis et arteriarum, Pulse
  —i. Solis, Coup de soleil.
Ideach, Idea.
Idie, Idea.
Idio-miasmata.   See Miasm.
Idiocrasis, Idiosyncrasy.
Idioctonia, Suicide.
Idiotrophia, Idiosyncrasy.
Idolum, Hallucination, Idea.
If, Taxus baccata.
Iffides, Plumbi subcarbonas.
Ignatie, Ignatia  amara.
Ignavia, Inertia.
Ignis persicus,  Anthrax, Herpes zoster—i.
  Sacer, Erysipelas, Herpes zoster—i. Sancti
  Antonii,  Erysipelas—i. Sylvestris, I.  syl-
  vaticus—i. Volagrius,  I. sylvaticus—i. Vo-
  laticus, I. sylvaticus.
Ignivorus,  Pyrophagus.
Ignye, Poples.
Ignys, Poples.
Ilaphis, Arctium lappa.
Ueiados, Ilech.
Ilciadum, Ilech.
Ileias, Ilech.
Ileidos, Ilech.
Ileo-dicliditc.  See Typhus.
Ileosis, Ileus.
lies, Flanks.
Ileus flavus, Icterus—i. Icteroides, Icterus.
Ilia, Flanks.
Iliaco-trochantirien, Iliacus internus.
Iliacus,  I. internus—i.  Externus, Pyramida-
  lis.
Iliadus,  Ilech.
Iliaster, Ilech.
Iliastrum, Ilech.
Ilingos,  Vertigo.
Bio-abdominal, Obliquus internus  abdominis
  —t. Aponeurosi-femoral, Fascia lata muscle
  —i.   Costal,   Quadratus   lumborum—i.
  Cresti-tibial, Sartorius—i.  Femoral, Coxo-
  femoral—i. Ischii-trochantirien, Glutasus
  minimus—i. Lombo-costo-abdominal, Obli-
  quus   internus abdominis—i.  Lumbalis,
  Ileo-lumbar,  Iliaca  interna  minor  ar-
  teria—i. Lumbi-costal,  Quadratus  lumbo-
  rum—i.  Lum bo-vertebral  ligament, Ileo-
  lumbar ligament—i. Pritibial, Sartorius—
  i. Pubo-costo-abdominal, Obliquus externus
  abdominis—i. Rolulien, Rectus femoris—i.
  Sacral articulation, Sacro-iliac articulation
  —i. Sacro-fimoral, Glutasus major—i. Tro-
  chantirien,  Glutasus  medius—i.  Trochan-
  tirien petit, Glutasus minimus.
Illachrymatio, Epiphora.
Ulecebra, Sedum—i.  Major,  Sedum  tele-
  phium.
Ulitio, Inunction.
Ulos, Eye.
Illosis, Strabismus.
Illusion, Hallucination.
Illustratio, Ulutamentum.
Imbalsamation, Embalming.
Imbibitio, Absorption.
Imbibition, Endosmose.
Imbrex narium, Septum narium.
Immersus, Subscapularis muscle.
Immissor, Catheter.
Immobilitas,  Acinesia—i.  Pupilla?,  Amau-
  rosis.
Impaction, Ecpiesma.
Impedimentum, Emphragma.
Impetigo, Psoriasis—i. Pellagra, Pellagra—
  i. Ulcerata, Zerna.
Impetus, Impetigo, Paroxysm.
Impluvium, Embrocation.
Imposthume, Abscess.
Impotentia, Adynamia.
Imprasgnatio, Pregnancy.
Impregnation, Fecundation.
Impubes, Impuber.
Impuissance,  Impotence.
Inappetentia,  Anorexia.
Inarticulatio,  Enarthrosis.
Incantamentum,  Charm.
Incarceratio, Chatonnement.
lncendium,   Inflammation,    Phlegmon—i.
  Spontaneum, Combustion human.
Incensio, lncendium.
Incessio, Bath, half, Semicupium.
Incessus, Walking.
Incisifs, Incidentia. 
EX, OR
INF
740              INC
Incisio, Cut.
Incisivus, musculus, Levator labii superioris
  proprius—i. inferior, Levator labii inferioris
  —i. Lateralis et pyramidalis, Levator labii
  superioris ala?que nasi—i. Medius, Depfes-
  sor alas nasi.
Incisorium, Scalpel.
Incisures de Santorini, Santorini, fissures of.
Incisura, Incision.
Incitability, Irritability.
Incitamentum, Stimulus.
Incitatio, Stimulus.
Inclavatio, Gomphosis.
Inclinatio, Decline.
Inclusus, Wedged.
Incontinentia urina?, Enuresis.
Incrassativa, Incrassantia.
Incrementum, Augmentation, Increase.
Incruciatio, Decussation.
Incunabula, Swathing  clothes.
Incuneatio.  See Wedged.
Incuria, Acedia.
Incursus arteriarum, Pulse.
Incurvatio, Gryposis.
Index.  See Digitus.
Indicatif, Indicant.
Indicator,  Extensor proprius indicus.   See
  Digitus.
Indicus color, Indigo.
Indigence, Want.
Indigestion, Dyspepsia.
Indignabundus, Rectus externus oculi.
Indignatorius, Rectus externus oculi.
Indigo, faux,  Galega  officinalis—i. Weed,
  Sophora tinctoria—i. Wild, Sophora  tinc-
  toria.
Indigofera, Sophora tinctoria—i.  Anil, see
  Indigo—i. Argentea, see Indigo—i.  Tinc-
  toria, see Indigo.
Indigum, Indigo.
Indolentia, Anodynia.
Inducula, Waistcoat, strait.
Indumentum cordis, Pericardium—i. Nervo-
  rum, Neurilema.
Induratio maligna, Scirrhus—i. Tela?  cellu-
  losae neonatorum, see Induration.
Indurescentia, Induration.
Indusium, Amnios.
Inedia, Fasting.
Inertie de la matrice, Inertia of the womb.
Inesis, Cenosis.
Inethmos, Cenosis.
Infarctus intestinorum, Enteremphraxis.
Infection.  See Contagion.
Infiltration, Effusion.
Infirmarium, Hospital.
Infirmary, Hospital.
Infirmatorium, Hospital.
Inflammatio, Phlegmon—i. Abdominalis, En-
  coelitis—i. Faucium, Isthmitis—i. Gastri-
  tis, Gastritis—i. Hepatis,  Hepatitis—i. In-
  terna, Empresma—i. Intestinorum,  Ente-
  ritis—i.  Jecinoris,  Hepatitis—i. Lienis,
  Splenitis—i.  Medullas spinalis, Myelitis—i.
  Oculorum, Ophthalmia—i. Omcnti,  Epi-
  ploitis—i. Parotidum,  Parotis,  Cynanche
  parotidasa—i.  Pectoris  acuta, Pneumonia
  —i.  Phrenitis, Phrenitis—i. Pncumonica,
  Pneumonia—i. Renum, Nephritis—i.  Re-
  tinas, Diclyitis—i.  Septi   transversi, Dia-
  phragmitis—i.  Tcstium,   Hernia  hume-
  ralis—i.  Uteri,  Metritis—i. Uteri  Catar-
  rhalis, see  Metritis—i. Ventriculi, Gas-
  tritis—i. Vesicas, Cystitis.
Inflammation of the bladder, Cystitis—i. of
  the Ca?cum, Typhloenteritis—i. ofthe Dia-
  phragm,  Diaphragmitis—i. Diphtheritic,
  Angina pellicularis—i. of the Ear, Otitis—
  i. of the  Eye, Ophthalmia—i. du Foie, He-
  patitis—i. General,  Synocha—i.  Internal,
  Empresma—i. of the Iris,  Iritis—i. of tho
  Kidney, Nephritis—i. of the Larynx, La-
  ryngitis—i. of the Liver,  Hepatitis—i.  of
  the Lungs, Pneumonia—i.  de la Matrice,
  Metritis—i. of the Mesentery, Mesenteritis
  —i. of the Pericardium, Pericarditis—i. of
  the  Peritonasum,  Peritonitis—i.  of  the
  Pleura, Pleuritis—i. Spongoid, Haematodes
  fungus—i. Spongoid,  see  Encephaloid—
  i. of the  Stomach, Gastritis—i. of the Tes-
  ticle, Hernia  humoralis—i. des   Tissus
  blancs, Angeioleucitis—i.  of the Tongue,
  Glossitis—i. de  la  Vessie, Cystitis—i. of
  the Womb, Metritis.
Inflammatiuncula, Subinflammatio.
Inflatio, Emphysema, Puffiness, Colica flatu-
  lenta—i. Parotidum, Cynanche  parotidasa
  —i. Uteri, Physometra.
Inflexio, Campsis.
Influenza, Catarrh, epidemic.
Infra-atloidasus, Sub-atloida?us.
Infra-axoidasus, Sub-axoida?us.
Infra-costales.  See Intercostal muscles.
Infra-orbitar, Sub-orbitar.
Infra-scapularis, Subscapularis.
Infringens, Conigent.
Infundibulum, Calix—i. Lacrymale, Lachry-
  mal sac—i. Ventriculi, CFsophagus.
Infusion of Calumba, Infusum calumba?—i.
  of Cascarilla, Infusum  cascarilla?—i.  of
  Catechu, Infusum catechu  compositum—i.
  of Chamomile, Infusum anthemidis—i. of
  Cinchona, Infusum cinchona?—i. of Cloves,
  Infusum caryophyllorum—i. of Cusparia,
  Infusum cusparia?—i.  of  Foxglove,  Infu-
  sum digitalis—i. of Gentian compound, In-
  fusum gentiana? compositum—i. of Horse-
  radish,   compound,  Infusum  armoracia?
  compositum—i.  of Linseed, Infusum  lini
  compositum—i. of Mint, compound, Infu-
  sum  mentha?  compositum—i. of Quassia,
  Infusum quassia?—i. of Rhubarb, Infusum
  rhei—i. ofthe Rose, Infusum rosa? compo-
  situm—i. of Senna, Infusum senna? com-
  positum—i. of Simarouba, Infusum sima-
  rouba?—i. of Slippery elm,  Infusum ulmi—
  i. of Tobacco, Infusum tabaci—i. of Vale-
  rian,  Infusum Valeriana?.
Infusum acacia?  catechu, I. Catechu compo-
  situm—i. Amarum  vinosum, Vinum gen-
  tiana?  compositum—i.  Cassia?  sennas, I.
  Senna? compositum—i. of Orangepeel, com- 
ING
VOCABULARY.
IPE
741
   pound, Infusum aurantii  compositum—i.
   Picis empyreumatica? liquida?.  See Pinus
   sylvestris—i. Picis  liquidum.  See Pinus
   sylvestris.
 Ingluvies, Pharynx.
 Inhasrens, Inherent.
 Inhalatio, Absorption.
 In ion, Occiput.
 Initium, Arche—i. Aspera? arteria?, Larynx.
 Injection, Matthews's.  See Tinctura  cantha-
   ridis.
 Ink, Atramentum.
 Innominatus, Anonymous.
 Inoculation, Cowpox, Vaccination—i. Jenne-
   rian, Vaccination.
 Inosculatio, Anastomosis.
 Inquinamentum, Miasm.
 Insania, Mania—i. Lupina, Lycanthropia.
 Insenescentia, Agerasia.
 Insessio, Scmicupium.
 Insidentia, Epistasis.
 Insipientia, Insanity.
 Insisio ciliorum, Blepharoplastice.
 Insitio, Inoculation.
 Insolation, Coup de soleil.
 Insomnium, Somnium.
 Inspirateur, Inspiratory.
 Instillatio, Enstalaxis.
 Institutes of medicine, Theory of medicine.
 Insula Sanguinis.  See Blood.
 Insultus, Attack, Paroxysm.
 Intellect, deranged, Insanity.
 Intelligence, Intellect.
 Intensivus, Entaticos.
 Inter cer vicaux, Interspinals colli.
 Intercidentia, Intercadence.
 Intercostal nerve, Trisplanchnic N.
 Intercutaneus, Subcutaneus.
 Interipineux cervicaux, Interspinals colli.
 Interfemineum, Perinasum, Vulva.
 Interfinium narium, Septum narium.
 Interforamineum, Perinasum.
 Intermide, Excipient.
 Intermittence, Intermission.
 Internodia digitorum manus,  Phalanges  of
   the fingers—i. Digitorum pedis, Phalanges
   ofthe toes.
 Internus  auris, Tensor tympani—i. Mallei,
   Tensor tympani.
 Interosseus, secundus,  Prior medii digiti—i.
   Quartus, Prior annularis.
 Interosseux de la main, Interosseus manus.
 InterpUvro-costaux, Intercostal muscles.
 Interpolates, Intercalary.
 Intersectiones tendinea? musculorum, Inscrip-
   tiones tendin. musculor.
 Intcrsepta horizontalia   Pacchioni,  Tento-
   rium.
 Interseptum, Uvula—i. Narium, Septum na-
   rium—i. Virginale, Hymen.
 Interstice, Pore.
 Intertinctus, Discreet.
Intertracheliens, Intertransversales colli.
Interlransversaires des  lombes,  Intertrans-
  versales lumborum.
Intervallum,  Interstice.
Intestin, Intestine.
Intestinorum lasvitas, Lientery.
Inlcstinula cerebri, Anfraetuosities (cerebral.)
Intestinum cellulatum, Colon—i. Circumvo-
  lutum, Ueon—i. Crassum,Colon—i. Grande,
  Colon—i. Laxum, Colon—i.  Majus, Colon
  —i. Medium, Mesentery—i.  Plenum, Co-
  Ion—i.  Rectum,  Rectum.
Intoxicatio, Poisoning.
Intra-pelvio-trochantirien, Obturator internus.
Introsusceptio, Intussusceptio—i. Entropium,
  Entropion.  ■
Intubum, Cichorium  endivia—i. Erraticum,
  Cichorium intybus.
Intumescentia lactea mammarum,  Spargano-
  sis.
Intybum, Cichorium endivia.
Intybus hortensis, Cichorium endivia.
Inula, common, Inula helenium—i. Lesser,
  Inula dysenterica.
Inunctio, liniment.
Inundatio, Depuration.
Inustio, Cauterization.
Inustorium, Cauterium.
Invaletudo, Infirmity.
Invalid, Valetudinary.
Invasio, Arche, Attack, Paroxysm.
Invermination, Helminthiasis.
Inversio  palpebrarum, Entropion—i. Uteri,
  Hysteroptosis, Uterus,  inversion  ofthe.
Inversion de la matrice, Uterus, Inversion of
  the.
Inviscantia, Incrassantia.
Involucrum cordis, Pericardium—i. Corporis
  commune,  Integument—i.   Lingua?,  see
  Tongue—i. Membranaceum, Decidua re-
  flexa—i. Nervorum,  Neurilema—i.  Reti
  comparatum, Retina.
Involventia, Demulcents.
lode, Iodine.
lodes, iEruginous.
Iodide of iron, see Iodine—i.  of  Lead, see
  Iodine—i. of Potassium, see Iodine—i. of
  Quinine,  see  Iodine—i.  of Starch, see
  Iodine—i.  of Sulphur, see  Iodine—i.  of
  Zinc, see Iodine.
Iodidum amyli, see  Iodine—i.  Hydrargyri-
  cum,  see Iodine—i. Hydrargyrosum, see
  Iodine—i. Plumbi, see Iodine—i.  Sulphuris,
  sec Iodine.
Iodism.   See Iodine.
Iodium, Iodine.
lodo-hydrargyrate of potassium. See Iodine.
Iodosis.  See Iodine.
loduretum amyli,  see Iodine—i. Sulphuris,
  see Iodine.
Ion, Viola.
Ionia, Teucrium chamaspitys.
Ionthus corymbifer, Gutta rosea—i. Varus,
  Acne.
Ipecacuanha, Euphorbia corollata—i. Bastard,
  Triosteum  perfoliatum—i.  Blanc de  Vile
  de   France,  Asclepias   asthmatica—i.
  Blanc de St. Domingue, Asclepias curassa-
  vica—i. ofthe Isle of France, Cynanchum
  vomitorium. 
712
IPO
INDEX, OR
JAM
 I no, Upas.
 Ira, Rage.
 Iracundus, Rectus externus oculi.
 Irascible, Rectus externus oculi.
 Iridancistron, Iriancistron.
 Iridectomia, Coretomia.
 Iridodialysis, Coretomia.
 Iridotomia, Coretomia.
 Iris, Herpes iris—i. Common, I. Germanica
   —t. Commun, I. Germanica—i. de  Flo-
   rence,  I. Florentina—i. des Marais, I. pseu-
   dacorus—i. Nostras, I. Germanica—i. Pa-
   lustris, I. pseudacorus—i. Puant,  I. foetidis-
   sima—i. Stinking,  I. fcetidissima—i. Vul-
   garis, I. Germanica.
 Iron,Ferrum—i. Ammoniated, Ferrum ammo-
   niatum—i. Carburet of, Graphites—i. Black
   oxyd of, Oxydum ferri  nigrum—i. Filings
   purified, Ferri limatura purificata—i. Hy-
   drated oxide of, Ferrum oxydatum hydra-
   turn—i. Hydrated  peroxide  of,  Ferrum
   oxydatum  hydratum—i.  Hydrated tritox-
   ide  of,  Ferrum  oxydatum  hydratum—i.
   Hydro-oxide of, Ferrum oxydatum hydra-
   tum—i. Iodide of,  see  Iodine—i. Pills of,
   compound, Pilules ferri composita?—i. Sul-
   phate of, Ferri sulphas—i. Tartarized, Fer-
   rum tartarizatum—i. Trito-hydro-ferrocya-
   nate of, Prussian blue—i. and Potass, tar-
   trate of, Ferrum tartarizatum.
 Irreductible, Irreducible.
 Irreptio, Attack.
 Irritabilitas morbosa.   See  Subsultus tendi-
   num.
 Irritamentum metallicum, Galvanism.
 Irritatio,  Gargale.
 Is, Fibre.
 Isca, Boletus igniarius.
 Ischasmia, Hasmatostatica.
 Ischiagra, Neuralgia femoro-poplitasa.
 Ischialgia, Neuralgia femoro-poplitasa.
 Ischias nervosa  antica,  Neuralgia  femoro-
   prctibialis—i. Nervosa Cotunnii, Neuralgia
   femoro-poplitasa—i. Nervosa digitalis, Neu-
   ralgia cubito-digitalis—i.  Nervosa postica,
   Neuralgia femoro-poplitasa—i.  a  Sparga-
   nosi, Phlegmatia dolens.
 Ischiaticus, Sciatic.
 Ischiatocele, Ischiocele.
 Ischio-clitoridien, Ischio-cavernous—i.  Coc-
   cygeus,  Coccygeus—i.  Criti-tibial, Semi-
   tendinosus—i.  Femoralis, Adductor  mag-
   nus—i.  Femoro-peronier,  Biceps  flexor
   cruris—i.  Perineal, Transversus  perinasi
   —i. Popliti-fimoral, Semi-membranosus—t.
   Popliti-tibial, Semi-membranosus—i. Pri-
  tibial, Semi-tendinosus—i. Sous-clitorien,
   Ischio-cavernosus—i.  Sous-trochantirien,
  Quadratus femoris—i. Spini-trochantirien,
  Ischio-trochanterianus—i.  Urithral, Ischio-
  cavernosus.
 Ischion, Haunch.
 Ischiosis, Neuralgia femoro-poplitasa.
 Ischnotes,  Emaciation.
Ischoblennia, Ischioblennia.
Ischocoilia, Constipation.
 Ischomcnia, Amenorrhcca.
 Ischuria phimosica, see Phimosicus—i. Ureth-
   ralis a phimosi, see Phimosicus—i. Vesi
   calis, Retention of Urine.
 Isinglass, Ichthyocolla.
 Isir, Elixir.
 Isis nobilis.  See Coral.
 Isodromos, Isochronous.
 Isolusine.  See Polygala senega.
 Issue peas,  Aurantia curassaventia,  see Fon-
   ticulus.
 Islhme du gosier,  Isthmus ofthe fauces.
 Isthmion, Isthmus, Pharynx.
 Isthmitis, Angina, Cynanche pharyngea.
 Isthmos, Pharynx.
 Isthmus hepatis,  see Lobulus anonymus—
   i. Vieussenii, Isthmus of the fossa ovalis—
   i. Vieussenii, see Ovalis  fossa.
 Itch, Psora—i. Weed, Veratrum viride.
 Itea, Salix.
 Iter ad infundibulum, Vulva—i. a Palato ad
   aurem, Eustachian tube—i. ad Quartum
   ventriculum, Aquasductus sylvii—i. ad Ter.
   tium ventriculum,  Vulva—i.  Urinarium,
   Urethra.
 Itinerarium, Conductor, Director.
 Iva, Teucrium iva—i. Arthritica, Teucrium
   chamaspitys—i.  Moschata monspeliensium,
   Teucrium  iva—i. Pecanga, Smilax  sarsa-
   parilla.
Ivette Musquie, Teucrium iva—i. Petite, Teu-
  crium chamaspitys.
Ivy, Hedera helix,  Kalmia angustifolia—i.
  Ground, Glecoma hederacea.
Ixia, Varix, Viscum album.
Ixine, Atractylus gummifera.
Ixir, Elixir.
Ixos, Viscum album.
Ixus, Galium aparine.
                     J

Jaca indica, Thymus mastichina.
Jacea, Viola tricolor—j. Ramosissima, Cen-
   taurea calcitrapa.
Jack in the hedge, Alliaria.
Jacobasa, Senecio Jacobasa.
Jacobie, Senecio Jacobasa.
Jacobson's  anastomosis.  See  Petrosal gan-
   glion.
Jactitatio, Inquietude.
Jade nephrite ou orientale,  Nephrcticus lapis.
Jagre.  See Tari.
Jalap, Convolvulus jalapa,  Phytolacca de-
   candra.
Jalapine.  See Convolvulus jalapa.
Jalapium, Convolvulus jalapa.
Jalappa,  Convolvulus jalapa—j.  Alba, Con-
   volvulus mechoacan.
Jamaica bark tree, Bursera gummifera.
Jamaicine.  See Geoffrasa inermis.
Jambes du cervelet, Corpora restiformia.
Jambier, Tibial—j. Antirieur, Tibialis anti-
   cus—;'.  Grile,  Plantar  muscle—^'.  Posti-
   rieur, Tibialis posticus. 
JAM
VOCABULARY.
KIN
743
James Town weed, Datura stramonium.
Janamunda, Geum urbanum.
Janipha, Jatropha manihot.
Janitor, Pylorus.
Janitrix, Porta vena.
Janon-tarentisme, Tarantismus.
Jarret, Poples.
Jarretier, Poplitasus, muscle.
Jasmin, Jasminum officinale.
Jasminum Arabicum, Coffea Arabum.
Jatropha elastica.  See Caoutchouc.
Jaundice, Icterus—j. Black, Melasna—j. Red,
  Phcnigmus.
Jaune, Yellow—j. d'QUuf, see Ovum.
Jaunisse, Icterus.
Jaw bone, Maxillary bone.
Jecoraria, Marchantia poly morphia.
Jecorarius, Hepateros, Hepatic.
Jecur, Liver—j. Uterinum, Placenta.
Jejunitas, Hunger.
Jejunium, Hunger, Fasting.
Jelly, Gelly—j. ofthe Cord, Gelatine of Whar-
   ton.
Jerusalem  oak  of America, Chenopodium an-
   thelminticum.
Jeseminum, Jasminum officinale.
Jessamine, Jasminum officinale—j.  Yellow,
   Gelseminum nitidum.
Jeunesse, Adolescence.
Jew's ear,  Peziza auricula.
Jims town weed, Datura stramonium?
Joannesia princeps, Anda.
Joint, Articulation—j. Ball  and socket, Enar-
   throsis—j. Dovetail, Suture—j. Stiff, Anky-
   losis.
Jonc odorant,  Juncus odoratus—j.  Roseau,
   Acorus calamus.
Joubarbe acre,  Sedum—j. des  Toits,  Semper-
   vivum  tectorum—j.  des Vignes, Sedum
   telephium.
 Juue, Genu.
 .loulos, Julus.
 Jour, Dies.
 Jours caniculaires,  Dog days—j. Critiques,
   Critical  days—j.  Indicateurs,  Indicating
   days.
 Jucato calleloe, Phytolacca decandra.
 Judicium, Judgment.
 Jugal process,  Zygomatic process.
 Jugement, Judgment.
 Jugulum, Throat.
 Jugum penis, Presse-urithre.
 Julapium, Julep—j. Camphora?, Mistura cam-
   phora?.
 Juleb, Julep.
 Julep, camphor, Mistura camphora?—;'. Cam-
   phre, Mistura camphora?.
 Jumeau, Gemellus.
 Jumeaux de la jambe, Gastrocnemii.
 Jumelle, Gemellus.
 Junctura,  Articulation.
 Juniper tree, Juniperus communis.
 Junk, Pad.
 Juno Lucina,  Ilithyia.
 Jupiter, Tin.
 Jus coagulatum, gelly—j. Jelatum,  gelly—j
  de Reglisse, see Glycyrrhiza—j. de Viande,
  see Bouillon.
Jusquiaume, Hyoscyamus.
Jusquiamus, Hyoscyamus.
Justicia bivalvis, Adulasso—j. Adhatoda, Ad-
  hatoda.
Juventus, Adolescence.
K
Kaath, Catechu.
Kabala, Cabal.
Kasmpferia galanga.  See Maranta G.
Kahinca? radix, Cainca? radix.
Kajeput, Cajeput.
Kali, Potash—k. Acetas, Potassa?  acetas—k.
  Aeratum, Potassa?  carbonas—k.  Causti-
  cum, Potassa fusa—k. Causticum cum calce,
  Potassa cum calce—k. Chloricum, Potassa?
  murias  hyperoxygenatus—k. Hydriodini-
  cum, see Potassa? hydriodas—k. Nitricum,
  Potassa? nitras—k.  Oxalicum  acidulum,
  Potass,  oxalate of—k. Prasparatum, Potas-
  sa?  subcarbonas—k. Prasparatum e tartaro,
  see  Potash—k.  Purum,  Potassa  fusa—k.
  Spinosum cochleatum, Salsola kali—k. Sub-
  carbonas, Potassa? subcarbonas—k. Sulfas,
  Potassa? sulphas—k. Sulfuricum,  Potassae
  sulphas—k. Sulphuretum, Potassa? sulphu-
  retum—k. Tartarizatum, Potassa? tartras
  —k. e tartaro, see Potash—k. Vitriolatum,
  Potassa? sulphas.
Kalicum hydras, Potassa fusa.
Kalium iodatum.  See Potassa? hydriodas.
Kamphur, Camphor.
Kaphur,  Camphor.
Karabe, Asphaltum.
Karabitus, Phrenitis.
Karena, Carena.
Kassader, Convolvulus panduratus.
Kassauder, Convolvulus panduratus.
Katasarca, Anasarca.
Katastaltica, Astringents.
Kaviac, Caviare.
Kayl, Kaib.
Keloid, Cancroid.
Kelotomia, Celotomia.
Kelp, Soda.
Kennelwort, Scrophularia nodosa.
 Keratoglossus, Ceratoglossus.
 Keratomus, Ceratotomus.
 Keratonyxis,  Ceratonyxis.
 Keratopharyngeus, Ceratopharyngeus.
 Keratostaphylinus, Ceratostaphylinus.
 Keratotomus, Ceratotomus, Knife, cataract.
 Kermes  mineral.   See  Antimonii  sulphure-
   tum prascipitatum.
 Kerua, Ricinus communis.
 Ketmia iEgyptiaca, Hibiscus abelmoschus.
 Keyri cheiri,  Cheiranthus cheiri.
 Kibistitome, Cystitome.
 Kidney, granular, of Bright, Kidney, Bright's
   disease of the.
 Kina kina, Cinchona.
 Kinancie, Cynanche.
i 
744
KIN
INDEX, OR
LAM
 Kincough, Pertussis.
 Kindcough, Pertussis.
 King's evil, Scrofula.
 Kinici acetas, Quinine, acetate of.
 Kininum, Quinina.
 Kinkina, Cinchona.
 Kionorrhaphia, Staphyloraphy.
 Kippernut, Bunium bulbocastanum.
 Kirschwasser.  See Spirit.
 Kneading, Shampooing.
 Knee-scab, Crusta genu equina?—k. Encircled
  hoof, Crusta genu equina?.
Knotberries, Rubus chamaemorus.
Knotgrass, Polygonum aviculare.
Koino-miasmata.  • See Miasm.
Kolto, Plica.
Koris, Cimex.
Kreosoton, Creosote.
Kua kaha, Curcuma longa.
Kyaputty, Caieput.
Kyna, Pastinaca opoponax.
Kyste anivrysmal, Aneurismal sac.
Labial, Orbicularis oris.
Labialis, Orbicularis oris.
Labia interna seu minora, Nymphas.
Labis, Forceps.
Labium, Lip—1. Leporinum, Harelip.
Lablab, Dolichos lablab.
Labour, Parturition—1. difficult, Dystocia—1.
   Morbid, Dystocia—1. Pains, see Pains—1.
   Show, see Parturition.
Labrisulcium, Cheilocace, Stomacace.
Labrum, Lip—1.  Cerebri, Infundibulum  of
   the brain.
Labrusca, Bryonia alba.
Lac,  Milk—1. Ammoniaci, Mistura ammo-
   niaci—1. Amygdala?, Emulsio amygdala?—
   1. Assafoetida?, Mistura assafoetida?—I. Avis,
   Albumen ovi—1. Guaiaci, Mistura Guaiaci
   —1. Gum, Lacca—1. Luna?, Marga Candida
   —1. Maris, Sperm—1. Seed, Lacca—1. Shell,
   Lacca—1. Stick, Lacca—1. Sulphuris, Sul-
   phur  prascipitatum—1.  Terras, Magnesia?
   carbonas—1. Virginis, Virgin's milk.
Laceratura.  See Laceration.
Lacerta, Lizard.
Lacerti cordis, Columna? carnea?.
Lacertuli cordis, Columna? carnea?.
Lacertus, Brachium,  Muscle.
Lachryma, Tear.   See Vitis vinifera.
Lachrymatio, Epiphora.
Lacis, Plexus.
Lacmus tinctorius, Lichen roccella.
Laconicum, Vaporarium.  See Stove.
Lacq, Laqueus.
Lacruma, Tear.
Lacryma, Tear.
Lacteals, Chyliferous vessels.
Lacteus, Lactic.
Lactica, Typhoid.
Lacticinia, Parotid.
  Lactiferous, Galactophorous.
  Lactipotor, Galactopotes.
  Lactis redundantia, Galactia.
  Lactivorus, Galactophagous.
  Lactuca  graveolens, L.  virosa—1. SylvestriB,
   L. scariola.
  Lactumen, Porrigo larvalis.
  Lacuna,  Fontanella—1.  Cerebri,  Infundibu-
   lum of the brain, Pituitary gland—1. Fol-
   liculus, Crypta.
 Lacunar  ventriculi quarti superior, Valvula
   Vieussenii.
 Lacune de la langue, Caseum foramen.
 Lacus lacrymalis, Lachrymal sac.
 Lada, Piper  nigrum.
 Ladanum.  See Cistus creticus.
 Ladendo, Influenza.
 Ladies-mantle, Alchemilla.
 Ladies-smock, Cardamine pratensis.
 Ladrerie, Elephantiasis Arabica.
 Ladybird, Coccinella septempunctata.
 Lady bug, Coccinella septempunctata.
 Lady cow, Coccinella septempunctata.
 Lasmos, Pharynx.
 Lassion, Lesion.
 Lagneia, Coition.
 Lagnesis  furor fcemininus, Nymphomania—1.
   Furor masculinus, Satyriasis—1. Salacitas,
   Satyriasis.
 Lagocheilus,  Harelip.
 Lagone%, Flanks.
 Lagonoponos, Pleurodynia.
 Lagophthalmus, Geum urbanum.
 Lagostoma, Harelip.
 Laiche, Sarsaparilla Germanica—I. des Sables,
   Sarsaparilla Germanica.
 Lait, Milk—I. Adoucisant, Looch ex ovo—I.
   d'Anese, Milk, asses—I. d'Amandes, Emul-
   sio  amygdala?—I. d'Asafatida,  Mistura
   assafoetida?—I. de Beurre, Buttermilk—l.de
   Brebis,  Milk, ewes'—I. Cailli, Curds—I. de
   Chivre, Milk, goats'—I. Epanchi, L. repan-
   du—I. de Femme, Milk, human—/. de Ju-
   ment, Milk, mares'—I.  de Poule,  see Ovum
   —I. de  Vache, Milk of the cow—I. Virgi-
   nal, Virgin's milk.
 Laiteron doux, Sonchus oleraceus.
 Laitue ordinaire, Lettuce—I. Sauvage, Lac-
   tuca scariola—I. Scariole, Lactuca scariola
   —l.Vireuse, Lactuca virosa.
 Lakeweed, Polygonum hydropiper.
 Lalia, Voice, articulated.
 Lambdacismus, Lallation.
 Lambitivum,  Eclectos.
 Lame, Lamina—I. Cornei, Tasnia semicircu-
   laris—I. Ruyschienne, Ruyschiana tunica.
 Lamella, Lamina.
 Lamelleux, Lamellar.
 Lameness, Claudication.
 Lamina, Table—1.  Cribrosa, see  Cribli—\.
   Prima cutis, Epidermis.
 Lamina? spongiosa? nasi, Turbinated bones.
 Laminated, Lamellar.
Lamineux, Lamellar.
Lamium montanum, Melittis melissophyllum
  —1. rubrum, Galeopsis. 
LAM                VOCABULARY.               LEA
Lampourde, Xanthium.
Lampsana, Lapsana.
Lampyris, Cicindela.
Lana philosophorum, Zinci oxydum.
Lanaria, Saponaria, Verbascum nigrum.
Lanceola,  Lancet.
Lancette, Lancet.
Lancinant, Lancinating.
Langue, Tongue—I. Abaisseur de la, Glosso-
  catochus—I. de  Carpe, see Lever—I. de
  Cerf, Asplenium   scolopendrium—I.   de
  Chien, Cynoglossum—I. de Serpent, Ophio-
  glossum vulgatum.
Langueur, Languor.
Languor, Atony.
Lanugo prima, Geneias—1. Siliqua? hirsutas,
  see Dolichos pruriens.
Laos, Tin.
Lapacticus, Cathartic.
Lapara, Abdomen, Flanks.
Laparoscopia, Abdominoscopia.
Laparocystotomia.  See Lithotomy.
Lapathos, Rumex acutus.
Lapathum, Rumex acutus—1. Aquaticum, Ru-
   mex hydrolapathum—1. Chinense, Rheum
   —1. Orientale, Rheum—1. Sanguineum, Ru-
   mex sanguineus—1. Unctuosum, Chenopo-
   dium bonus Henricus.
Lapis, Calculus.
Lapis  accipitrum,  Hieracites—1.   Aerosus,
   Calamina—1.  Ammoniaci,  see Ammoniac
   gum—1. Animalis,  Blood—1.  Armenius,
   Melochites—1. Aureus, Urine—1. Bezoardi-
   cus, Bezoar—1. Casruleus, Cupri  sulphas—
   1. Calaminaris, Calamina—1.  Carneolus,
   Cornelian—1. Causticus, Potassa  cum calce
   —1. Causticus, Potassa fusa—1.  Collymus,
   iEtites—1.  Contrayerva?,  P.  contrayerva?
   compositus«-l. Cyanus,  L. lazuli—1.  Ful-
   mineus, Ceraunion—1. Hematites, Hasma-
   tites—1. Heracleus, Magnet—1.  Infernalis,
   Argenti nitras—1. Infernalis alkalinus, Pot-
   assa fusa—1. Infernalis sive septicus, Pot-
   assa cum calce—1. Judaicus, Judasus (lapis)
   —1. Malucensis, Bezoard ofthe Indian por-
   cupine—1.  Nauticus,  Magnet—1.  Phoeni-
   cites, Judasus (lapis)—1. Porcinus, Bezoard
   of the  Indian porcupine—1. Prunella?, Pot-
   assa? nitras fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus
   —1. Sardius, Cornelian—1. Septicus, Caus-
   ticum commune—1. Septicus,  Potassa fusa
   —1. Specularis, S.  lucidum—1.  Syderitis,
   Magnet—1.  Syriacus,  Juda?us  (lapis)—
   1. Vini, Potassa? supertartras impurus.
 Lappa, Galium aparine, Lippitudo—1. Minor,
   Xanthium.
 Lappula hepatica, Agrimony.
 Laq, Laqueus.
 Laque, Lacca.
 Larch, Pinus larix.
 Lard, Adeps suilla. $
 Large, Broad.
 Larix, Pinus larix.
 Larkspur, branching, Delphinium  consolida.
 Larme, Tear.
 Larmoiement, Epiphora.
                                    04
Larva, Mask.
Laryngi, Laryngeal.
Laryngien, Laryngeal.
Laryngismus stridulus, Asthma thymicum.
Laser, Laserpitium—I.  a  Larges feuilles,
  Laserpitium latifolium.
Lassitudo, Copos.
Latens in ore, Pterygoideus internus.
Latescentis chorda?, Palmaris longus.
Lathyris, Euphorbia lathyris.
Latibulum, Clapier.
Latices lactei, Receptaculum chyli.
Latissimus colli, Platysma myoides.
Lattice work, Cancelli.
Latus, Broad—1. Ani, Levator ani.
Lau.   See Spirit.
Laudanum,  Opium—1. Ford's, Vinum opii—
  1. Liquid, Tinctura opii—1. Liquidum Hoff-
  manni,  Vinum opii—1. Liquidum  Syden-
  hami, Vinum opii—1. Opiatum, Extractum
  opii—1. Simplex, Extractum opii.
Laugh, sardonic, Canine laugh.
Laughing, Risus.
Laurel,  broad-leaved,   Kalmia  latifolia—I.
  Cherry, Prunus lauro-cerasus—1. Common,
  Prunus  lauro-cerasus—1.  Dwarf,  Kalmia
  angustifolia—1.   Narrow-leaved,   Kalmia
  angustifolia—1. Poison, Prunus lauro-cera-
  sus—1. Water, see Prunus lauro-eerasus—
  1. White, Magnolia glauca.
Laureola, Daphne laureola.
Laurier, Laurus—I. Alexandria, Ruscus hy-
  poglossum—I. Amandier,  Prunus lauro-
  cerasus—I. Cirise, Prunus lauro-cerasus—
  1. Rose, Nerium oleander.
Lauro-cerasus, Prunus lauro-cerasus.
Laurus Alexandrina angustifolia, Ruscus hy-
   poglossum—1. Camphora, see Camphor—
   I. Malabathrum. see Malabathrum— 1. No-
   bilis, Laurus.
Lavande, Lavendula.
Lavandula, Lavendula.
Lavement,  Clyster,  Enema—I. Antispasmo-
   dique, Enema foetidum.
Lavender, common, Lavendula—1. Sea, Sta-
   tice limonium.
Laver Germanicum, Veronica beccabunga—
   1. Odoratum, Sisymbrium nasturtium.
Lavipedium, Pediluvium.
 Law medicine, Medicine, legal.
 Lax, Diarrhcea.
 Laxans, Relaxant.
 Laxitas, Atony—1. Ingestorum, Lientery.
 Laxativus indicus, Cambogia.
 Laxator auris internus, L. tympani.
 Lazulite, Lapis  lazuli.
 Lead,  Plumbum—1.  Black,  Graphites—1.
   Iodide of,  see  Iodine—1. Oxyd of,  semi-
   vitrified, Plumbi oxydum  semivitreum—
   1.  Protoacetate  of,  Plumbi superacetas—
   1.  Red,  Plumbi  oxydum rubrum—1. Sub-
   carbonate of, Plumbi subcarbonas—1.  Su-
   gar of,  Plumbi  superacetas—1. Superace-
   tate of,  Plumbi  superacetas—1. Tannate
   of, see Tannin—1. White, Plumbi subcar-
   bonas. 
746              LEA                 indkx, or                 LIE
Leanness, Emaciation.
Lecheneion, Torcular herophili.
Le cran, Cochlearia armoracia.
Lectulus, Fanon.
Lide sauvage, Ledum sylvestre.
Lee, Feculence, Lixivium.
Leech, Hirudo.
Leek, Allium porrum.
Lees, soap, Liquor potassa?.
Leg, swelled, Phlegmatia dolens.
Legume, Legumen.
Leichen, Lichen.
Leiosis, Comminution.
Leiphasmoi, Achroi.
Leipo, Lipo.
Leipodermos, Apella.
Leipomeria, Lipomeria.
Leipopsychia, Syncope.
Lema, Chassie.
Leme, Lippitudo.
Lemithocorton, Corallina Corsicana.
Lemniscus, Tent.
Lemon peel, see Citrus medica—I. Tree, Ci-
  trus medica.
Lemonade, see Citrus medica—1. Dry,  see
  Citric acid.
Lempnias, Orpiment, Terra lemnia.
Lenos, Torcular herophili.
Lens, Ervum lens—1. Crystalline, Crystalline.
Lenticula, Ephelides.
Lenticular ganglion, Ophthalmic G.
Lentigo, Ephelides.
Lentil, Ervum lens.
Lentille, Ervum lens—I. crystalline, Chrys-
  talline—1. Ers, Ervum ervilia.
Lentiscus vulgaris, Pistacia lentiscus.
Lenlitis, Phacitis.
Lentor, Gluten.
Leontion, Leontiasis.
Leontopodium, Alchemilla.
Leonurus lanatus,  Ballota lanata.
Leopard's  bane,  Roman, Arnica montana,
  Doronicum pardalianches.
Lepidoses, Scaly diseases.
Lepidosis   ichthyiasis,  Ichthyosis—1.  Ich-
  thyiasis  cornigera,  Horny  excrescences—
  1. Lepriasis, Lepra—1. Pityriasis, Pityriasis
  —1.  Psoriasis, Psoriasis.
Lepis,  Scale.
Leporina labia, Harelip.
Leporinum rostrum, Harelip.
Leporinus oculus,  Lagophthalmia.
Lepra  Arabum,   Elephantiasis  Arabica—1.
  Fungifera, Framboesia—1. Gra?corum, Le-
  pra—1.  Ichthyosis,  Ichthyosis—1.  Macu-
  losa nigra, L. nigricans—1. Mediolanensis,
  Pellagra—1. Mercurial, Eczema mercuriale
  —1.  Taurica, Mal de Crimie.
Lipre, Lepra—I.  des Cossaques,  Mal  de
  Crimie—I. Ecailleuse, Lepra alphoides.
Leproserie, Ladrerie.
Leprosy, Lepra—1. black, Lepra nigricans—
  1. white, Lepra alphoides.
Lepsis, Attack.
Leptophonia, Oxyphonia.
Leptuntica, Attenuants.
Lcptysmos, Emaciation.
Lerema.  See Dementia.
Leros, Delirium.
Lessive, Lixivium—/. de  Tartre, Liquor po-
  tassa? subcarbonatis.  .
Lethalis, Lethiferous, Mortal.
Lethalitas, Mortality.
Lethum, Death.
Lettuce, Lactuca—1. Strong-scented, Lactuca
  virosa.
Letum,  Death.
Leucasthiopia.  See Albino.
Leucasthiops, Albino.
Leucania, Laucania,
Lcucanthemum,  Anthemus nobilis,  Matri-
  caria chamomilla—1. Vulgare, Chrysanthe-
  mum lcucanthemum.
Leuce, Lepra (ofthe Jews.)
Leucelectrum,  Succinum (album.)
Leucoium,  Lunaria  rediviva—1.  Lutcum,
  Cheiranthus  cheiri.
Leuconymphasa, Nymphasa alba.
Leucopathia.  See Albino.
Leucophagium, Blanc-manger.
Leucophlegmasia dolens puerperarum, Phleg-
  matia dolens.
Leucophlegmatia, Anasarca.
Leucopyria, Hectic fever.
Leucorrhcea analis, see  Hasmorrhois—1. Na-
  bothi, see  Parturition.
Leucorrhois.  See Hasmorrhois.
Livain, Ferment.
Levator ani  parvus, Transversus perinosi—1.
  Auris, Attollens aurem—1. Coccygis, Coc
  cygeus—1. Menti,  Levator  labii inferioris
  —1. Oculi, Rectus  superior oculi—1. Prop-
  rius scapulas, L. scapulas.
Levatores costarum, Supracostales.
Leven, Ferment.    •          # .
Levier, Lever—I. de VEcluse, see Lever.
Levisticum,  Ligusticum lcvisticum.
Livre, Lip.
Livres grandes,  Labia pudendi—I. Petites,
  Nympha?—/. de la Vulve, Labia pudendi.
Levure, Yest—I. de la Biire, Yest.
Lexipharmacus, Alexipharmic.
Lexipyreticus, Febrifuge.
Ley, Lixivium—1. Soap, Liquor potassa?.
Lizard, Lizard.
Libanos, Juniperus lycia.
Libanotis coronaria, Rosmarinus.
Libra, Pound.
Lichanos, Index,  see Digitus.
Lichen   arborum,  Lichen  pulmonarius—/.
  Blanc de Neige,  L.  Caninus— I. Boitier,
  L. pyxidatus—1. Cinereus terrestris, L. ca-
  ninus—1.   Carrageen,  Fucus  crispus—1.
  Cocciferus,  L.  pyxidatus—I.  Contre-rage,
  L. caninus—I. Entonnoir, L. pyxidatus—1.
  Stellatum, Marchantia polymorpha.
Licheniasis, Strophulus.
Liebersche Auszehrungs Krauter. See Gale-
  lopsis grandiflora.
Liebersche Brust Krauter.   See  Galeopsis
  grandiflora.
Liege, Suber. 
LIE
VOCABULARY.
LIN
747
 Lien, Spleen,
 Lierre, Hedera helix—I. Terrestre, Glecoma
  hederacea.
 Life's  blood, Cillo.
 Ligament arteriel, Arterial ligament—1. Cer-
  vical supraspinal,  see  Supraspinosa  liga-
  menta—I.  Costo-Xiphoid,  Xiphoid  liga-
  ment—1. Dorso-lumbo-supraspinal, see Su-
  praspinosa ligamenta—1. of Fallopius, Cru-
  ral arch—1.  Infra-pubian, Triangular liga-
  ment—I.  Interipineux, Insterspinal  liga-
  ment—1. Palmar inferior, Metacarpal liga-
  ment—1. Poupart's, Crural arch—I. Rond,
  Ligamentum teres—I. Sur-ipineux cervical,
  see  Supraspinosa   ligamenta—I. Sur-ipi-
  neux-dorsolombaire, see Supraspinosa liga-
  menta.
 Ligamenta  intervertebralia,   Intervertebral
  cartilages.
 Ligamenta rotunda uteri, Round ligaments of
  the  uterus.
 Ligaments  croisis,   Crucial  ligaments—I.
  Cruciformes, Crucial ligaments—I. Jaunes,
  Yellow ligaments—1. of the Larynx infe-
  rior, Thyreo-arytenoid ligaments—I. Ronds
  de Vuterus, Round  ligaments of the uterus.
 Ligamentum nucha?, Cervical  ligament—1.
  Suspensorium testis, Gubernaculum testis.
 Ligatio, Fascia, Ligature.
 Ligatura, Fascia..
 Lightning, Astrape.
 Ligne,  Line—/.  Apre,  Linea   aspera—I.
  Blanche, Linea  alba—I. Courbe, Curved
  line—I. Mediane de Vabdomen, Linea alba
  —I. Sous trochanterienne, Linea aspera.
 Lignum  aloes,  Agallochum—1.  Aspalathi,
  Agallochum—1.  Benedictum, Guaiacum—
  1. Brasilianum rubrum, Hasmatoxylon  cam-
  pechianum—1.  Casruleum,  Hasmatoxylon
  campechianum—1.  Campechense, Hasma-
  toxylon campechianum—1. Campechianum,
  Hasmatoxylon campechianum—I. Campes-
  canum, Hasmatoxylon campechianum—1.
  Colubrinum,see Strychnos—1. Hasmatoxyli,
  Hasmatoxylon campechianum—L Indicum,
  Guaiacum, Hasmatoxylon campechianum—
  1. Infelix, Sambucus—1. Nephriticum, Gui-
  landina Moringa (the  wood)—1. Pavanas,
  Croton tiglium—1.  Quassia?, see Quassia
  —1. Sanctum, Guaiacum—I. Sappan, Haema-
  toxylon campechianum—l.Serpentum,Ophi-
  oxylum serpentinum—1. Vita?, Guaiacum.
 Lignyodes, Fuliginous.
 Ligula, Clavicle, Epiglottis, Glottis.
 Ligusticum fbsniculum, Anethum.
 Lugustrum  jEgyptiacum,  Lawsonia  iner-
  mis.
Ligysma, Distortion.
Lili, Lilium Paracelsi.
Liliastrum, Liliago.
Lilium convallium, Convallaria maialis.
Lily, May,  Convallaria  maialis—I. of the
  Valley,   Convallaria  maialis—1.  Water,
  white, Nymphasa alba—1. Water, yellow,
  Nympha?:i lutea—1. White,  Lilium candi-
  dum.
ILimagon, Cochlea, Limax—I.  Rampes  du
   see Cochlea.
 Limanchia, Abstinence.
 Limb, Membrum.
 Limbus luteus retinas, see  Foramen centrale
   —1. Posterior corporis striati, Taenia semi-
   circularis.
 Lime, Calx—1. carbonate of,Creta—1. Chloride
   of, Calcis chloridum—1. Muriate  of, Calcis
   chloridum—1. Muriate of, solution  of, see
   Calcis murias—I.  Sulphuret of, Calcis sul-
   phuretum—1. Tree, Tilia—1. Water,  Li-
   qnor calcis—1. Water, compound, Liquor
   calcis compositus.
 Limitrophes.  See Trisplanchnic nerve.
 Limne, Marsh.
 Limoctonia, Abstinence.
 Limon.  See Citrus  medica.
 Limonade, Lemonade—I. Siche, Lemonade,
   dry; see Citric acid.
 Limonium, Statice limonium—1. Malum,  see
   Citrus medica.
 Limonum bacca.  See Citrus medica.
 Limos, Hunger.
 Limosis cardialgia mordens,  Cardialgia—1.
   Cardialgia sputatoria, Pyrosis—1. Dyspep-
   sia,  Dyspepsia—1.  Expers,  Anorexia—1.
   Expers protracta, Fasting—1. Flatus, Flaf
   tulence—1. Helluonum, Gluttony—1. Pica,
   Malacia.
 Lin, Linum usitatissimum—I. Graines de;
   see Linum usitatissimum—I. Purgatif, Li-
   num catharticum.
 Linaire, Antirhinum linaria.
 Linaria, Antirhinum  linaria.
 Linamentum, Carbasus.
 Linctuarium, Eclectqs.
 Linctus, Eclectos—1.  Albus, Looch album—1.
   Amygdalinus, Looch album—1. ad Aphthas,
   Mel boracis—1. de Borace, Mel boracis—1.
   Communis—I. Looch album.
 Linden tree, Tilia.
 Linea, Line.
 Linea  candidula abdominis, L. alba—1. Cen-
   trails, L. alba—1. Innominata, L. ilio-pec-
   tinea.
 Lineas transversa?. See L. semilunares.
 Lineaire, Linear.
 Lingua, Tongue—1. Bovis, Anchusa officina-
   lis—1. Canina, Cynoglossum—1.  Cervina,
   Asplenium  scolopendrium—1.  Prognosis,
   ex,  Glossomantia—I.  Serpentaria, Ophio-
   glossum vulgatum.
 Lingua? detentor, Glossocatochus—I. Exonco-
   sis, Glossoncus—1. Sealpium, Cure langue.
 Lingualis, Lingual muscle.
 Lingula, Ligula.
 Lini usitatissimi semina.  See Linum usita-
   tissimum.
 Liniment  ammoniacal, Linimentum ammo-
   nia? fortius—/. de Carbonate d'ammoniaque,
   Linimentum ammonia carbonatis—I. Cal-
   caire, Linimentum aquas  calcis—I.  Cam-
   phor, Linimentum camphora?—I. Camphri,
   Linimentum Camphora?—I. of Cantharides,
   camphorated, Linimentum e cantharidibus 
748              LIN                 index, or                 L1X
  camphoratum—I. Cantharide camphri, Li-
  mentum e cantharidibus camphoratum—I.
  d'Eau de chaux, Linimentum aquas calcis
  —I. of Lime water, Linimentum aqua? calcis
  —I. de Mercure, Linimentum  hydrargyri
  —1. Mercurial, Linimentum hydrargyri—/.
  de Savon, Linimentum saponis  composi-
  tum—I. de Savon opiaci, Linimentum sa-
  ponis et opii—1. Simple, Linimentum sim-
  plex—1. Soap and opium, Linimentum sa-
  ponis et opii—1. Soap, compound, Linimen-
  tum saponis  compos.—1. Turpentine, Lini-
  mentum terebinthina?—1.  of Verdigris, Li-
  nimeutum asruginis—I. de Vert de gris,
  Linimentum  asruginis—I.  Volatil,  Lini-
  mentum ammonias fortius.
Linimentum album,  Ceratum cetacei, Un-
  guenteum cetacei—1. ad Ambustiones,  L.
  aquas calcis—1. Ammoniatum seu ammoni-
  cum, L. ammonia? fortis—1. Anglicanum,
  L. Ammonias  fortis—1. ad Aphthas, Mel
  boracis—1. Arcasi, Unguentum  elemi com-
  positum—1.   de  Borate,  Mel  boracis—1.
  Calcis, L. aqua? calcis—1.  Plumbatum, Un-
  guentum  plumbi superacetatis—1. Sapona-
  ceum opiatum, L. saponis et opii—1. Sim-
  plex, Unguentum ceras—1. Volatile, L. am-
  monia? carbonatis.
Linospermum.   See Linum usitatissimum.
Linseed.  See Linum usitatissimum.
Lint, Carbasus.
Linteamen, Linteum, Pledget.
Linteum carptum, Carbasus.
Linum  crudum.  See  Apolinosis—1.   Mini-
  mum, L. catharticum.
Liondent, Leontodon taraxacum.
Lion's tail, Leonurus.
Lipa, Lippitudo.
Liparia.  See Polysarca.
Lipocele, Liparocele.
Lipodermos, Leipodermos.
Lipos, Pinguedo.
Lipothymia, Syncope.
Lippa, Chassie.
Lippia, Adali.
Lippus, Chassieux.
Liquatio, Liquefaction.
Liqueur d'alumine  composie, Liquor albumi-
  nis compos.—I. Arsinicale, Liquor arseni-
  calis—I. Fumante de Boyle, Ammonias sul-
  phuretum—I. Fumante de Boyle, Liquor
  ftimans Boylii—I. Volatile de corne de cerf,
  Liquor volatilis cornu cervi—I. de  Cuivre
  ammoniacal, Liquor cupri  ammoniati—I.
  de Fer alcaline, Liquor ferri alkalini—I. de
  Sousacetate  de plomb, Liquor  plumbi sub-
  acetatis—I.  de Potasse, Liquor potassa?—
  I.  de Souscarbonate de potasse, Liquor pot-
  assa? subcarbonatis.
Liquidambar officinalis. See Styrax.
Liquidum nerveum, Nervous fluid.
Liquor  acidus  Halleri,  Elixir acidum Hal-
  leri—1.  iEthereus,  Ether—1.  iEthereus
  sulphuricus,  Spiritus  astheris   sulphu-
  rici—1.  Ammonii  hydrothiodis,  Ammo-
  nia? sulphuretum—1. ex Ammonia et oleo
  succini,  Spiritus ammonia?  succinatus—
  I. Anodyne,  Hoffmann's, Spiritus astheris
  sulphurici compositus—1. Anodynus mar-
  tialis,  Alcohol  sulfurico-eethcreus ferri—1.
  Bellosti,  L.  hydrargyri  nitrici—1.  Calcia
'  murialis,  see  Calcis murias—1. Ccreris,
  Cerevisia—l.Cyreniacus, Benjamin—1. Ex-
  citans, Spiritus Ammonia?  succinatus—I.
  Fuming, Boyle's, Liquor fumans Boylii—
  1. Fuming, of Libavius, Tin, muriate of—
  1. Genital, sperm—1. of Hartshorn, volatile,
  Liquor volatilis cornu  cervi—1. Lithargyri
  subacetatis—L. plumbi subacetatis—1. Li-
  thargyri subacetatis  compositus,  Liquor
  plumbi  subacetatis  dilutus—1.  Nervinus
  Bangii, Tinctura  aetherea comphorata—1.
  Oleosus  Sylvii, Spiritus ammonia? aroma-
  ticus—1. Opii sedalivus, Haden's, see Tinc-
  tura  opii—1. Ovi albus, Albumen  ovi—1.
  Pancreaticus, see Pancreas—1. Plumbi ace-
  tatis,  L.  P. subacetatis—1.  Propagatory,
  Sperm—1. Sulphuricus alcoolisatus, Spiritus
  astheris sulphurici—1. Swictenis, L. hydrar-
  gyri oxymuriatis—1. Syphiliticus Turneri,
  L. hydrargyri oxymuriatis—1. of Van Swie-
  ten, L. hydrargyri oxymuriatis—1. Volatilis
  ossium—L.  volatilis cornu cervi.
Liquorice, Glycyrrhiza—1. Juice, see Glycyr-
  rhiza—1. refined, Extractum glycyrrhiza?—
  1. Spanish, see Glycyrrhiza.
Liquoritia, Glycyrrhiza.
Lis blanc,  Lilium  candidum—/. Asphodile,
  Asphodelus ramosus.
Liseron,  grand, Convolvulus sepium—I.  des
  Haies, Convolvulus sepium.
Litharge, Plumbi  oxydum semivitreum—1. of
  Gold, see Plumbi oxydum semivitreum—I.
  of Silver, see Plumbi oxydum semivitreum.
Lithargyri acetum, Liquor plumbi subacetatis.
Lithargyros, Plumbi oxydum semivitreum.
Lithia renalis arenosa, Gravel—1. Vesicalis,
  Calculi, vesical.
Lithiasis, Lithia—1. Cystica, Calculi, vesical
  —1. Nephretica, Gravel—1. Renalis, Gravel
  —1. Vesicalis, Calculi, vesical.
Litholabon, Forceps, (Lithotomy).
Lithos, Calculus.
Lithospermum villosum, Anchusa  tinctoria,
Lithotriptors.  See Lithotrity.
Lithotrites.  See  Lithotrity.
Lithotriteurs.   See Lithotrity.
Lithotrypsy, Lithotrity.
Lithuria.  See Urine.
Litmus, Lichen roccella.
Litra, Pound.
Litus, Liniment.
Liviche, Ligusticum levisticum.
Liver of Sulphur,  Potassa? sulphuretum—1.
  Spot, Chloasma—1. Wort, Hepatica triloba,
  Marchantia  polymorpha—1. Wort, ground,
  ash-coloured, Lichen caninus—1. Wort, Ice-
  land, Lichen Islandicus.
Livre, Pound.
Lixivia tartarizata, Potassa? tartras—1. Vitrio-
  lata,  Potassa?  sulphas—1. Vitriolala  sul-
  phurea, Potassa? sulphas cum sulphure. 
LIX
VOCABULARY.
LUN
749
Lixivia? seu kalicum acetas, Potassa? acetas.
Lixivium  ammoniacale, Liquor ammonia?—
  1. Ammoniacale  aromaticum, Spiritus am-
  monia? aromaticus—I. Causticum,  Liquor
  potassa?—1. Magistrate,  Liquor potasses—
  1. Saponarium, Liquor potassa?—1. Tartari,
  Liquor potasses subcarbonatis.
Loadstone, Magnet.
Loathing,  Disgust.
Lobaria pulmonaria, Lichen pulmonarius.
Lobe duodinal, Lobulus spigelii—I. Pancrea-
  tique, Lobulus spigelii—I.  Petit  du foie,
  Lobulus spigelii—I. de  Spigel,  Lobulus
  spigelii.
Lobes, optic, Quadrigemina tubercula.
Lobule du foie, Lobulus spigelii.
Lobulus  accessorius anterior  quadratus, L.
  anonymus—1.   Posterior,   L.  spigelii—1.
  Posticus papillatus, L. spigelii—1. Quadra-
  tus, L. anonymus.
Lochia, Parturition.
Lochiodochium,  Lochodochium.
Lochos, Puerpera.
Loci, Uterus—1.  Muliebres, Uterus.
Locked jaw, Trismus.
Locomotility.  See Locomotion.
Locomotivity. See Locomotion.
Locus  niger crurum cerebri.  See Peduncles
  ofthe brain.
Locust-eaters, Acridophagi—1. Tree, Robinia
  Pseudoacacia.
Lodoicea.   See Coco of the Maldives.
Loemopyra, Plague.
Loemos, Plague.
Logos, Reason.
Logwood, Hasmatoxylon Campechianum.
Lohoch,Looch.
Loimos, Plague.
Loins, Lumbi.
Loliaceum radice repente, Triticum repens.
Lombaire, Lumbar.
Lomboabdominal,   Transversalis  abdominis
  I. Costal,  Serratus posticus  inferior—I.
  Costo-trachilien,  Sacro-lumbalis—I. Dorso-
  spinal,  Transversalis dorsi—I. Dorso-lra-
  chelien,  Longissimus dorsi—I.  Humiral,
  Latissimus dorsi—/. Sacri, Lumbo-sacral.
Lonchitis, Polypodium Filix mas.
Long du cou, Longus colli—I. du Dos, Lon-
  gissimus dorsi.
Longasvus, Macrobiotic.
Longanon, Rectum.
Longaon,  Rectum.
Longas, Rectum.
Longissimus femoris, Sartorius—I. Oculi, Ob-
  liquus superior oculi.
Longsightedness, Presbytia.
Looch, Eclectos—I. Amygdalinum, L. album
  —/. Blanc, L.  album—1. cum Croco et pis-
  taciis, L. viride—1. of Egg, L. ex ovo—/.
  Rouge, L. ex ovo—I. Vert, L. viride.
Look,  Looch—I. d'(Euf,  Looch ex  ovo—
  /. Prepare  sans  emulsion,  Looch absque
  emulsione paratum.
Looseness, Diarrhcea.
Loose strife, creeping, Lysimacbia nummu-
  laria.
Lophadia, Lophia.
Lopima, Fagus castanea.
Loquela, Voice, articulated.
Lordosis.  See Hump.
Lot, Urine.
Lotio saponacea.  See Sapo.
Lotium, Urine.
Lotus sylvestris, Trifolium melilotus—1. Vir-
  giniana, Diospyros Virginiana.
Louchement, Strabismus.
Louches.  See Strabismus.
Loupe, Wen.
Louse, Pediculus.
Lousiness, Phtheiriasis.
Lousy disease, Phtheiriasis.
Loutron, Bath.
Lovage, Ligusticum levisticum.
Love apple plant, Solanum lycopersicum.
Low spirits,  Hypochondriasis.
Loxias, Torticollis.
Lozenge, Tabella.
Lozenges bark, Tabella? cinchonas—1. of Ca*
  techu and magnesia, Tabella? antimoniales
  Kunckclii—1. Faustinus's, Faustini pastilli
  —1. for the Heart burn, Trochisci carbonatis
  calcis—1. Magnesia, Tabella? de  magnesia
  —1. of Marshmallows, Tabella? de althasa
  —1. of Oxalic acid, Tabella? acidi oxalici—
  —1. Pectoral, black, Trochisci glycyrrhiza?
  glabra?—1. Pectoral, of emetine,  Trochisci
  emetina? pectorales—1.  Rhubarb, Tabella?
  de rheo—1. of Scammony and senna, com-
  pound, Tabella? de  scammonio et senna—
  —1. Steel,  Tabella? de  ferro—1.  of Steel,
  aromatic, see Tabella? de ferro—1. Sulphur,
  simple,  Tabella? de sulfure  simplices—1.
  Sulphur, compound,  Tabella? de sulfure
  composites—1. of Sulphuret of antimony,
  Tabellas antimoniales Kunckelii—1. Worm,
  Ching's, Worm lozenges, Ching's.
Luce, Light.
Lucina, Uithyia.
Lues, Syphilis—1. Gutturis epidemica, Cy-
  nanche  maligna—1. Indica, Framboesia—
  1. Sarmatica, Plica—1. Syphilis, Syphilis—
  1. Syphilodes,  Syphilis  pseudo-syphilis—I.
  Venerea, Syphilis.
Luette,  Uvula—I.  Visicale.    See  Urinary
  bladder.
Lujula, Oxalis acetosella.
Lullaby speech, Lallation.
Lumbago a nisu.  See Effort.
Lumbar region, Lumbi.
Lumbaris  externus, Quadratus lumborum—
  1. Internus, Psoas magnus.
Lumbricus,  Ascaris lumbricoides—1. Latus,
  Bothriocephalus latus, Tasnia solium.
Lumbus veneris, Achillea  millefolium.
Lumen, Light, pupil.
Lumiire, Light.
Luna, Argentum, Moon.
Lune, Moon.
Lunella, Hypopyon. 
758             LUN                index
Lunes, Menses.
Lunettes ordinaires, Spectacles.
Lung,  Pulmo—1. Proof, Docimisia pulmo-
  num—1. Wort, Pulmonaria—1. Wort, cow's,
  Verbascum nigrum—1. Wort, tree, Lichen
  pulmonarius.
Lupia, Encystis, Wen.
Lupus cancrosus, Cancer—1. Vorax, Herpes
  exedens.
Lusciositas, Myopia.
Lusciosus, Myops.
Luscitas, Strabismus.
Luscus, Borgne.
Lut, Lute.
Luteus, Yellow.
Lux, Light.
Lycaon, Lycanthropia.
Lychnis sylvestris, Saponaria.
Lycorexis, Fames Lupina.
Lycosa tarentula,  See Tarantula.
Lygismus, Luxation.
Lygmus, Singultus.
Lying-in state, Parturient state.
Lympha muculenta  narium, Nasal mucus—
  1. Nutritia, Lymph—1. Pancreatis, see Pan-
  creas—1. Plastica, Fibrine.
Lymphasductus, Lymphatic vessels.
Lymphangeitis, Angeioleucitis.
Lymphangia, Lymphatic vessels.
Lymphe de Cotugno, Cotunnius, liquor of.
Lynn Wahoo, Ulmus alata.
Lynx, Singultus.
Lypemania, Melancholy.
Lypoma, Lipoma.
Lyringium, Eryngium campestre.
Lysimachia purpurea, Lythrum salicaria.
Lysis, Solution.
Lyssa canina, Hydrophobia.
Lytta vesicatoria, Cantharis.
                   M


Macapatli, Smilax sarsaparilla.
Macedonisium, Smyrnium olusatrum.
Macerona, Smyrnium olusatrum.
Machasra, Culter, Knife, Penis.
Macha?ridion, Machaerion.
Machasrion, Knife.
Machasris, Knife.
Machlosyne, Nymphomania.
Machoire, Maxillary bone—m. Diacranienne,
  Maxillary bone,  lower—m. Syncranienne,
  Maxillary bone, superior.
Macies, Atrophy, Emaciation.
Macre flottante, Trapa natans.
Macritudo, Emaciation.
Macrobiosis, Longevity.
Macronosias, Chronic diseases.
Macropiper, Piper longum.
Macror, Emaciation.
Macros, Long.
Macrosia?, Chronic diseases.
MAI
Macula, Molecule—m. Corneas, Caligo—m.
  Cornea? arcuata,  Gerotoxon—m. Hepatica,
  Chloasma—m. Solaris, Ephelides.
Macula materna, Nssvus—m. Matricis, Nre-
  vus.
Madar, Mudar.
Madarosis, Calvities.
Madder, dyer's, Rubia.
Madeleon, Bdellium.
Madesis, Depilation, Madarosis.
Madisis, Depilation.
Madness,  canine, Hydrophobia—m. Raving
  or furious, Mania.
Mador, Moisture.
Madrepora oeulata.  See Coral.
Maea, Midwife.
Maeeia, Obstetrics.
Maeia, Obstetrics.
Maeutria, Midwife.
Mageirice, Culinary art.
Maggot pimple.  See Acne.
Magisterium  sulphuris, Sulphur lotum—m.
  Tartari purgans, Potassa? acetas.
Magistrantia, imperatoria.
Magnes, Magnet—m. Arsenicalis, see Magne-
  tic plaster—m. Epilepsias, Hydrargyri sul-
  phuretum rubrum.
Magnesia aerata, Magnesias carbonas—m. Al-
  ba, M. carbonas—m. Calcinata, M. usta—
  m. Edinburgensis,   Magnesias  carbonas—
  m. Henry's, Magnesia? carbonas—m. Mitis,
  Magnesia? carbonas—m. Nigra, Manganese,
  black oxide of—m. Salis amari, Magnesias
  carbonas—m. Salis Ebsdamensis, Magnesia?
  carbonas—m.  Saturni,  Antimonium—m.
  Vitriolata, Magnesia? sulphas—m. and So-
  da, sulphate of, see Soda, sulphate of.
Magnesia? hypocarbonas,  M.  carbonas—m.
  Subcarbonas, M.  carbonas—m.  Vitrioli-
  cum. Magnesias sulphas.
Magnesie  aerie,  Magnesias   carbonas—m.
  Blanche, Magnesias carbonas—m. Brulie,
  Magnesia usta—m. Caustique, Magnesia
  usta—m. Crayeuse, Magnesia?  carbonas—
  m. Douce,  Magnesia? carbonas—m. Effer-
  vescente, Magnesia? carbonas—m.  Moy-
  enne, Magnesia? carbonas.
Magnesium, oxide of,  Magnesia usta.
Magnetinus, Potassa? supertartras impurus.
Magnitis, Magnet.
Magnoc, Jatropha manihot.
Magnum Dei donum, Cinchona.
Mahmoudy, Convolvulus scammonia.
Mahogan febrifuge, Swietenia febrifuga.
Maianthemum, Convallaria maialis.
Maidenhair, Adianthum capillus veneris—m.
  Canada,  Adianthum pedatum—m. Com-
  mon, Asplenium  trichomanoides—m. Gol-
  den,  Polytrichum—m.  White, Asplenium
  ruta  muraria.
Maieia, Obstetrics.
Maigreur, Emaciation.
Maillet, Mallet.
Maillot, Swathing clothes.
Main, Manus. 
MAJ
VOCABULARY.
MAN
751
Majorana, Organum  majorana—m. Syriaca,
  Teucrium marum.
Mal d'amour, Odontalgia—m. des Ardens, see
  Ardent—m.  d'Aventure, Paronychia—m.
  Di Breno, Scherlievo—m.  Caduc, Epilep-
  sy—M. de dent,Odontalgia—m. Divin, Epi-
  lepsy—m.d'Enfant, Pains (Labour)—m.di
  Fiume, Scherlievo—m. Francais, Syphilis
  —m.  de  Gorge,  Cynanche—m.  de Ma-
  choiri, Trismus—m. De  Mer,  Nausea ma-
  rina—m.  de Mire, Hysteria—m.  de Mi-
  sire,  Pellagra—m. de Naples, Syphilis—
  m. Rouge de  Cayenne,  Elephantiasis  of
  Cayenne—m. Saint Antoine, Erysipelas—
  m. Saint Jean, Epilepsy—m.  Saint  Main,
  Lepra, Psora—m. di Scherlievo,  Scher-
  lievo—m. de Siam, Fever, yellow—m. Del
  Sole, Pellagra—m. de  Terre, Epilepsy—m.
  a Tele, Cephalalgia.
Mala, Gena—m. Aurea, see Citrus aurantium.
Malacca? radix, Sagittarium alexipharmacum.
Malacorium. See Punica granatum.
Malacosis cerebri, Mollities cerebri—m. Ute-
  ri, Hysteromalacia.
Malacosteon, Mollities ossium.
Malactica, Emollients.
Malacticum, Relaxant,
Malade, Sick.
Maladie, Disease—m. Anglaise, Hypochon-
  driasis—m.  Bleue, Cyanopathy—m. de
  Bright, Kidney,  Bright's disease of the—
  m. Glandulaire, Elephantiasis Arabica—m.
  Imaginaire,  Hypochondriasis—m. Imagi-
  naire, Hysteria—m. Noire, Melasna—m. du
  Pays, Nostalgia—m. Pidiculaire, Phthei-
  riasis—m. de Pott, Vertebral disease—m.
  Venerienne,  Syphilis—m.  de Venus,  Sy-
  philis.
Maladies  annuelles, Annual  diseases—m.
  Chroniques,   Chronic diseases—m.   Con-
  nies,  Connate  diseases—m. Dissimuleis,
  Feigned  diseases—m. Externes, External
  diseases—m.  Feintes, Feigned  diseases—
  m. Innies, Innate diseases—m. Nerveuses,
  Nervous  diseases—m. Simulies, Feigned
  diseases—m.  Supposies, Feigned  diseases
  —m.  Venteuses, Pneumatosis.
Maladif, Sickly.
Maladrerie, Ladrerie.
Malady, English, Hypochondriasis.
Malaise, Indisposition.
Malar process, Zygomatic  process.
Male, Axilla—m. Organ, Penis.
Mallasmos, Malis.
Malichorium.  See Punica granatum.
Malicorium.  See Punica granatum.
Malin, Malignant.
Malis Dracunculus, Dracunculus—m. Gordii,
  Dracunculus—m. Pediculi, Phtheiriasis.
Malleolus, Mallet, Malleus.
Malleus, slender process of the, Grile apo-
  physe du marteau.
Mallow, common, Malva—m. Compound de-
  coction of, Decoction  malvas compositum.
Malo di Scarlievo, Scherlievo.
Malogranatum, Punica granatum.
Malthactica, Emollients.
Malum  Canum.  See  Pyrus  cydonia—m.
  Coense, Averrhoa carambola—m. Cotone-
  um. see Pyrus cydonia—m. Hypochondria-
  cum,  Hypochondriasis—m.  Hystericum,
  Hysteria—m. Insanum, see Solanum me-
  longena—m. Ischiadicum, Neuralgia femo-
  ra-poplita?a—m. Lazari, Elephantiasis;—m.
  Venereum, Syphilis.
Malus aurantia major, Citrus aurantium—in.
  Limonia acida, see Citrus medica—m. Me-
  dica, see Citrus medica.
Malvaviscum, Althaea.
Mamelle, Mamma.
Mamelon, Nipple.
Mamelons du rein, Papilla? of the kidney.
Mamilla, Nipple.
Mammary abscess,  Mastodynia  aposterna-
  tosa.
Mammiformis, Mastoid.
Mammilla, Mamma (male.)
Mammillaris, Mastoid.
Mamoe, Mamei.
Manche d'Hippocrate, Chausse.
Mancurana, Origanum.
Mandibula, Maxillary bone.
Mandragora, Atropa mandragora.
Mandrake, Atropa  mandragora,  Podophyl-
  lum peltatum.
Manducatio, Mastication.
Manducatory nerve.  See Trigemini.
Manganese, tetroxide of, M. black oxide of
Manganesii  peroxydum  nigrum   nativum,
  Manganese, black oxide of.
Manganesium ochraceum nigrum, Manga-
  nese,  black oxide of-—m. Oxydatum nati-
  vum seu nigrum, Manganese, black oxide
  of—m. Vitrariorum, Manganese, black ox-
  ide of.
Mangani  oxodes  nativa, Manganese,  black
  oxide of.
Manganicum   superoxydum,   Manganese,
  black oxide of.
Manganum oxydatum  nativum, Manganese,
  black oxide of.
Mango tree, Mangifera indica.
Mangostan, Garcinia mangostana.
Mangostana, Garcinia mangostana.
Mangoustan, Garcinia mangostana.
Manguier, Mangifera indica.
Mania, Furor mania.—m. Melancholica, Me-
  lancholy—m. a Pathemate, Empathema—
  m. a  Potu, Delirium tremens—m. a Te-
  mulentia, Delirium tremens.
Maniacus, Maniodes.
Manica Hippocratis, Chausse.
Manie sans delire, Empathema.
Maniguetta, Amomum grana Paradisi.
Maniibar, Jatropha manihot.
Manioc, Jatropha manihot.
Manipulus, Fasciculus.
Manmidwife, Accoucheur.
Manna, Briancon, see Pinus Larix—m. Cala-
  brina,  see Fraxinus ornus—m. Metallo-
  rum, Hydrargyri submurias.
Mannequin, Fantom. 
752             MAN                index
Mansorius, Buccinator.
Manstupratio, Masturbation.
Mantile, Bandage (body).
Mantle, Panniculus carnosus.
Manubrium, Chasse—m. Manus, Radius.
Manuluvium, Bath, hand, Maniluvium.
Manus Dei, Opium—m. Hepatis, Porta vena
  —m. Jecoris, Porta vena—m. Parva major
  adjutrix, see Digitus.
Manustupratio, Masturbation.
Manyplies, Omasum.
Maple, Acer saccharinum.
Marais, Marsh.
Maranta arundinacea, Arrow root.
Maraschino.  See Spirit.
Marasmus, Atrophy—m. Phthisis, Phthisis
  pulmonalis—m. Tabes, Tabes—m. Tabes
  dorsalis, Tabes dorsalis.
Marathrophyllum, Peucedanum.
Marathrum, Anethum—m.  Sylvestre, Peuce-
  danum.
Marc, Magma.
Marcasita, Bismuth—m. Alba, Bismuth, sub-
  nitrate of—m. Plumbea, Antimonium.
Marcasita? magisterium, Bismuth, subnitrate
  of.
Marche, la, Walking.
Marcores, Atrophy, Emaciation.
Mare's tail, Hippuris  vulgaris.
Margaretizza, Scherlievo.
Margarita, Pearl.
Margaron, Pearl.
Margini-sus-scapulo-trochitirien,  Teres  mi-
  nor.
Margo, Bord.
Marguerite, petite,  Bellis—m.  des  Pris,
  grande, Chrysanthemum leucanthemum.
Marigold,  diamond, fig, Mesembryanthemum
  crystallinum—m. Garden, Calendula offici-
  nalis—m. single, Calendula officinalis—m.
  wild, Calendula arvensis.
Marisca, Ficus, Hamorrhois.
Marjolaine, Origanum majorana.
Marjoram, common, Origanum—m.  wild,
  Origanum—m. sweet, Origanum majorana.
Marjorana, Origanum majorana—m. Mancu-
  rana, Origanum.
Marmalade, Marmelade.
Marmoryge Hippocratis, Hemiopia.
Maroute, Anthemis cotula.
Marronier d'Inde, iEsculus Hippocastanum.
Marrow, spinal, Medulla spinalis—m. Verte-
  bral, Medulla spinalis.
Marrube blanc, Marrubium-—m. Noir, Ballo-
  ta foetida.
Marrubium, Leonurus cardiaca—m. Nigrum,
  Ballota foetida.
Mars, Ferrum—m. Solubilis, Ferrum tartari-
  zatum.
Marshmallow, Althaea.
Marsupialis, Ischio-trochanterianus, Obtura-
  tor internus.
Marsupium, Scrotum—m. Musculosum, Dar-
  tos.
Marteau,  Malleus.
Martialis, Chalybeate.
MAT
Martians poma.  See Citrus aurantium.
Martis limatura, Ferri limatura.
Marum cortusi, Teucrium marum—m. Crc-
  ticum, Teucrium marum—m. Syriacum,
  Teucrium marum—m. Verum, Teucrium
  marum—m.  Vulgare,  Thymus   masti-
  china.
Maschale, Axilla.
Maschalister, Axis.
Masculus, Male.
Masesis, Mastication.
Masque, Mask.
Massa,  Mass—m. de Dactylis, Paste, date—
  m. de Extracto glycyrrhiza?, Pasta glycyr-
  rhiza?, &c.—m. de Gummi Arabico, Paste,
  marshmallow—m. de Zizyphorum  frnctu,
  Paste of jujubes.
Massage, Shampooing.
Massema, Mastication.
Masses apophysaires.  See Vertebras.
Massesis, Mastication.
Masseter internus, Pterygoideus internus.
Masseterinus, Masseteric.
Massula, Molecule.
Mastalgia, Mastodynia.
Mastema, Masticatory.
Masterwort,Heracleumlanatum,Imperatoria.
Mastesis, Mastication.
Mastheleosis, Mastodynia apostematosa.
Masthos, Mamma.
Masticatory nerve.  See Trigemini.
Mastich, see Pistacia  lentiscus—m.  Herb,
  common,  Thymus mastichina—m.  Herb,
  Syrian, Teucrium marum—m. Tree, Pista-
  cia lentiscus.
Mastichina Gallorum, Thymus mastichina.
Mastigodes hominis, Tricocephalus.
Mastitis apostematosa, Mastodynia apostema-
  tosa.
Mastix.  See Pistacia lentiscus.
Mastodynia polygala, Sparganosis.
Mastoid muscle, posterior, Splenius.
Mastoideus, Sterno-cleido-mastoideus—m. La-
  teralis, Complexus minor.
Mastoido-conchinien, Retrahens auris—m. Gi-
  nien, Digastricus—m. Hyoginien,  Digas-
  tricus—m. Oriculaire, Retrahens auris.
Mastrupatio, Masturbation.
Mate.   See Ilex Paraguensis.
Mater herbarum, Artemisia vulgaris—m. Me-
  tallorum, Hydrargyrum—m. Perlarum, see
  Pearl.
Materia, Matter—m. Fibrosa, Fibrine.
Matiriaux immediats, Principles, immediate.
Materies, Matter.
Matiire, Matter—m. Extractive du Bouillon,
  Osmazome—m. Midica'te, Materia  Medica
  711. Perlie de Kerkring, Antimonium dia-
  phoreticum—m.   Pulmonaire  noire,  see
  Pulmo.
Matonia cardamomum,  Amomum cardamo-
  mum.
Matracium, Matrass.
Matres Cerebri, Meninges.
Matricaire, Matricaria.
Matricaria, Anthemis nobilis. 
MAT
VOCABULARY.
MEL
753
Matrice, Uterus—m. Col de la, Collum uteri.
Matrisylva, Asperula odorata.
Matrix, Uterus.
Matrona, Midwife.
Matronalis, Viola.
Mattee.   See Ilex Paraguensis.
Maturity, precocious, Prasotia.
Maudlin,  Achillea  ageratum—m. Tansey,
  Achillea ageratum—m. Wort, Chrysanthe-
  mum leucanthemum.
Mauve sauvage, Malva.
Maxillo-alveoli-nasal,  Depressor  ala?  nasi—
  m. Labial,  Depressor anguli oris—m. Na-
  rinal,  Compressor  naris—m.  Palpebral,
  Orbicularis  palpebrarum—m. Scleroticien,
  Obliquus inferior oculi.
Mayapple, Podyphyllum peltatum—m. Weed,
  Anthemis cotula.
Mayella, Curcuma longa.
Maza, Mass.
Mazos, Mamma.
Mead, Hydromeli, Melizomum.
Meadow  saffron, vinegar  of, Acetum colchici
  —m. Sweet, Spira?a ulmaria.
Measles,  Rubeola—in. Black, see  Rubeola.
Meat, extractive of, Osmazome.
Meatus, Canal—m. Auditorius externus, Au-
  ditory  canal, external—m. Auditorius in-
  ternus, Auditory canal, external—m. Cas-
  cus, Eustachian  tube—m. Narium, see Na-
  sal  fossa?—m. Seminalcs uteri,  Tubas fallo-
  pianas—m. Seminarius, Corpus highmori
  —m. Urinarius, Urethra.
Mcchameek, Convolvulus panduratus.
Mechane, Machine.
Mechanema, Machine.
Miche, Tent.
Mechoacana nigra, Convolvulus jalapa.
Mechoacana? radix, Convolvulus mechoacan.
Mechoachan du Canada, Phytolacca decandra.
Mecon, Papaver.
Meconium, Opium.
Medea, Genital organs.
Midecin, Physician.
Midecine, Medicina—m. Expedante, Expec
  talion—m. Legale, Medicine, legal.
Medela, Curation.
Mcdianum, Mediastinum.
Mediastinitis, Mesodmitis.
Mediastinum cerebri, Falx cerebri—m. Cere-
  bri, Septum lucidum.
Medical jurisprudence, Medicine, legal.
Medicamentum, Drug—m. ex Palmulis, Dia-
  phoenicon.
Medicina conservativa, Hygiene—m. Diaste-
  tica, Dietetics—m. Efficax, Surgery—m.
  Forensis,  Medicine, legal—m. Hermetica,
  see Spagirists—m. Operativa, Surgery-—m.
  Sinica, Chinese medicine—m. Spagirica,
  see Spagirists—m. Tristitia?, Crocus.
Medicine, Medicament—m. Galenic, Galen-
  ism.
Medicinier cathartique, Jatropha  curcas.
Medicus, Doctor,  Physician—m. Unguenta-
  rius, Intraleptes—m. Vulnerarius, see De-
  ligation—m. Vulnerum, Surgeon.
                                    95
Meditullium, Diploe.
Medlar, Mespilus.
Medo, Hydromeli.
Medoblennorrhoea, Leucorrhcea.
Medorrhcea^Genorrhoea—ra. Feminarum in-
  sons, Leucorrhoea.
Medulla, Marrow—m. Dorsalis, M. spinalis
  —m. Vertebralis, M. spinalis.
Medullary juice, Marrow—m. Sarcoma, Hffl-
  matodes fungus.
Megalocoelia, Intestine, great, Megalosplanch-
  nia.
Megalosplenia, Splenoncus.
Megethos, Stature.
Megrim, Hemicrania.
Meiuros, Myurus.
Mel acetatum,  Oxymel—m.  Mgyptiacum,
  iEgyptiacum—m.  Aerium,  Fraxinus or-
  nus—m. Cannas, Saccharum (non purifica-
  tum)—m. Coctum, Pelicide—m.  Scillffi,
  Oxymel scilla?.
Melasna fungosa carcinodes, Hasmatodes fun-
  gus.
Melamphyllum, Acanthus mollis.
Melampodium, Helleborus niger.
Melanchlorus,  Melasna.
Melancholc, Atrabilis.
Melancholia flatulosa, Hypochondriasis—m,
  Nervea, Hypochondriasis—m. Suicidium,
  Suicide—m. Uterina, Nymphomania.
Melancholy, erotic,  Erotomania—m. Love,
  Erotomania.
Melancolie, Melancholy.
Melange pectoral, Mistura acidi hydrocyanki.
Melanicterus, Melasna.
Melanopiper, Piper nigrum.
Melanorrhagia, Melasna.
Melanosmegma.  See Sapo.
Melanthium, Nigella.
Melansis, Melanosis.
Melas, Lepra nigricans.
Melasses spirit, Rum.
Mele, Specillum.
Melea, Pyrus malus.
Meleguetta, Amomum grana paradisi.
Melize, Pinus  larix.
Mclia, Fraxinus ornus.
Melia terra, Creta.
Meliceria, Hydrarthrus.
Melicratum, Hydromeli.
Melifavium, Meliceris.
Melilotus, Trifolium  melilotus.
Miline, Melasna.
Melinus, Meleios.
Melissa, Bee—m. Humilis, Melittis Melisso-
  phylhim—m. Turcica, Dracocephalum ca-
  nariense.
Milisse des bois, Melittis Melissophyllum—
  m. de Moldavie, Dracocephalum canariense.
Melissobotanum, Melissa.
Melissobotos, Melissa.
Melissophyllom, Melissa,  Melittis  Melisso-
  phyllum.
Milissot, Melittis Melissophyllum.
Meliteia, Melissa.
Melitaena, Melissa. 
754
MEL
index, or
MEN
Melitho-corton, Carallina Corsicana.
Melitites, Hydromeli.
Mclitla, Bee.
Melittis, Melissa.
Melituria, Urine, diabetic.
Mellina, Melizomum.
Mellite de roses, Mel rosas.
Mellitum de acetate cupri, Linimentum ttru-
  ginis—m. de Roses, Mel rosa?.
Meloe Pennsylvanicus, M. niger—m. Vesica-
  tori us, Cantharis.
Melon,  Cucumis  melo—m.  d'Eau, Cucur-
  bita  citrullus—m. Plant, Cucumis melo—
  m. Water, Cucurbita citrullus.
Melongena, Solanum melongena.
Melos, Membrum.
Melothrum, Bryonia alba.
Melotis, Apyromele.
Melotris, Melotis.
Melustum, Melasses.
Membrana abdominis, Peritonasum—m. Adi-
  posa, Cellular mefnbrane—m.  Adventitia,
  Decidua  reflexa—m.  Agnina,  Amnios—
  m.  Amphiblestroides, Retina—m. Arach-
  noidea, Hyaloid membrane—m. Capsularis
  testis, Albuginea—m. Carnosa,  Dartos—
  m. Cellulosa,  Cellular membrane—m. Cel-
  lulosa, Decidua—m. Circumossalis, Perios-
  teum—m. Communis,  Decidua—m. Cir-
  cumflexa,  Pericardium—m.  Cordis,  Peri-
  cardium—m. Costalis,  Pleura—m. Coslas
  succingens,  Pleura—m. Crassa,  Decidua
  reflexa—m. Cribrosa, Decidua—m. Cuticu-
  laris,  Dura mater—m.  Decidua  serotina,
  see Decidua—m. Demuriana, see Aqueous
  humour—m.  Dermatodes, Dura mater—
  m. Dura cerebrum ambiens, Dura mater—
  ni. Epicrania, Galea aponeurotica capitis
  —m. Farciminalis, Allantois—m. Filamen-
  tosa, Decidua reflexa—m. Flocculenta, De-
  cidua—m.  Fcetum  involvens,  Amnios—
  m.  Interspinalis,  Interspinal  ligament—
  m. Intestinalis, Allantois—m. Lingua?, see
  Tongue—m.  Macilentior,  Epiploon, gas-
  tro-hepatic—m. Mucosa, Decidua—m. Ner-
  vorum, Neurilema—m. Nictitans, Valvula
  semilunaris—m. Olfactoria, Pituitary mem-
  brane—m. Ossis, Periosteum—m. Ovi ma-
  terna, Decidua—m. Pellucida, Amnios—
  m. Pinguedinosa,  Cellular membrane—m.
  Pituitaria, Pituitary membrane—m. Pleu-
  retica, Pleura—m.  Prasexistans,  Decidua
  —m. Pupillaris, Pupillary membrane—rn.
  Propria,  see  Cortex  ovi—m.  Rctiformis
  chorii, Decidua reflexa—m.  Semipellucida,
  Caligo—m. Sinuosa, Decidua—m. Subcos-
  lalis, Pleura—m.  Succingens,  Diaphragm
  —m.  Succingens,  Pleura—m. Thoracem
  intersepiens, Mediastinum—m. Tympani,
  see  Tympanum—m.  Tympani  secunda-
  ria, see Fenestra—m. Urinaria,  Allantois—
  ni. Uteri interna evoluta,  Decidua—m. Vas-
  culosa cerebri, Pia  mater—m. Verricula-
  ris, Retina—ni. Wachendorfiana, Pupillary
  membrane.
Membrane  accidental,  M. false—m.  Acci-
|   denlelle,  M. false—m. Adnie, Conjunctiva
   —m.  Adventitious,  M. i'ulsu—rn.  Anhis-
   tous,  Decidua—m.  Caduque, Decidua—
   m. Caduque reflechie, Decidua (reflexa)—
   m.  Fausse, M. false—in.  Germinal, see
   Molecule—in. Pseudo, M. false—m. Ruys-
   chienne, Ruyschiana tunica—m.  du Tym-
   pan, see Tympanum.
 Membranes albugineuses. Membranes, fibrous,
   see Albuginea—m.  Folliculeuses,  Mem-
   branes,   mucous—m.  Yeloulies,  Villous
   membranes—m, Villeuses  simples, Mem-
   branes, serous.
 Membraneux, Membranous.
 Membranosus, Fascia lata muscle.
 Membranula  lunata  vaginas,  Hymen—m.
   Nervorum, Neurilema.
 Membre, Membrum—m. Viril, Penis.
 Membrum muliebre,  Clitoris—m. Virile, Pe-
   nis.
 Mimoire, Memory—m.  Perte de, Amnesia.
 Memoria deleta, Amnesia.
 Menagogues, Emmenagogues.
 Mendesion, Mgyptiacum.
 Mene, Moon.
 Menecratis accipiter, Accipiter.
 Menfrige.   See Pistacia lentiscus.
 Mininge, Dura mater.
 Meningi, Meningeal.
 Meningette, Pia mater.
 Meningine, inner lamina ofthe, Pia mater.
 Meningion, Arachnoid membrane.
 Meningis custos, Meningophylax.
 Meninx, Membrane—in. Choroides, Pia ma.
   ter—m. Crassa, Dura mater—m. Dura,
   Dura  mater—m. Exterior,  Dura mater—
   m. Interior, Pia  mater—m. Media,  Arach-
   noid membrane—m.  Pachcia, Dura mater
   —m. Sclera, Dura  mater.
 Menispermum palmatum, Calumba—m. Ver-
   rucosum, M. tuberculatum.
 Menocryphia, Amenorrhcea.
 Menolipsis.   See Menses.
 Menorrhagia, Menstruation, Metrorrhagia—
   m. Alba, Leucorrhcea—m.  Difficilis, Dys-
   menorrhoea—m.  Erronea,  Menstruation,
   erroneous—m. Stillatitia, Dysmenorrhcea.
 Menoschcsis.   See Amenorrhcea.
 Menostasia, Amenorrlioea.
 Mens, Anima.
 Menses albi, Leucorrhcea—m. Dolorificas, Dys-
   menorrhcea—in. Retention ofthe,  see Ame-
   norrhcea—m. Suppression of the, Amenor-
   hcea.
 Menstrua alba, Leucorrhcea.
 Menstrual flux, Menses.
 Menstruation, laborious, Dysmenorrhcea—m.
   Profuse, Menorrhagia.
 Menstrues, Menses.
 Menstruum auri, Nitro-muriatic acid.
 Menta, Penis.
 Mentagra, Sycosis.
 Mentha  gentilis,   M.  viridis—m.  Romana,
   Balsamita  suaveolens,  Tanacetum  balsa-
   mita—in. Rotundifolia palustris,  M. aqua-
   tica—m. Saracenica,  Balsamita suaveolens, 
MEN
         Tanacetum balsamita—m. Sativa, M. viri-
         dis—m. Spicata,  M. viridis—m. Vulgaris,
         M. viridis.
       Menthe aquatique, Mentha aquatica—m. Cer-
         vine, Mentha cervina—m. Coq, Tanacetum
         balsamita—m. Cripue, Mentha  crispa—m.
         Frissie, Mentha crispa—m. des  Jardins,
         Mentha viridis—m. Poivrie, Mentha pipe-
         rita—m. Rouge, Mentha aquatica—m. Sau-
         vage,  Mentha viridis—m. Verte, Mentha
         viridis.
       Menthrastrum, Mentha aquatica.
       Mento-labial, Depressor labii inferioris, Leva-
         tor labii inferioris.
       Menton, Mentum.
       Mentonhier,  Mental—m. Labial,  Depressor
         labii inferioris.
       Mentonniire.  See Funda.
       Mentula,  Penis—m. Muliebris, Cercosis, Cli-
         toris.
       Mephitis hepatica, Hydrogen, sulphuretted.
\.      Meracus, Merus.
       Meramaurosis, Hypamaurosis.
       Mercure,  Hydrargyrum—m.  avec la  craie,
         Hydrargyrum  cum creta—m. Cru, Hy-
         drargyrum—m. Cyanure de,  Hydrargyri
         cyanuretum—m. Doux,  Hydrargyri sub-
         murias—m. Gommeux de Plenck, Syrupus
         de mercurio  mediante gummi—m. Muri-
         ate oxygini de,  Hydrargyri oxymurias—
         m. Oxide de, cendri,  Hydrargyri  oxydum
         cinereum—m. Oxide gris de,  Hydrargyri
         oxydum cinereum—m. Oxide nitrique  de,
         Hydrargyri   nitrico-oxydum—m.  Oxide
  >       noir de, Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum—
         m. Oxide  rouge  de,  Hydrargyri  oxydum
         rubrum—m. Protochlorure de,  Hydrargyri
         submurias—m. Sousmuriate  de, precipiti,
         Hydrargyrum prascipitatum—m. Sous-sul-
         phate de, Hydrargyrus vitriolatus—m. Sul-
         fure de,noir,  Hydrargyri sulphuretum ni-
         grum—m. Sulfure  de, rouge,  Hydrargyri
         sulphuretum rubrum.
       Mercurialis, Chenopodium bonus  Henricus.
       Mercurii calx vitriolata,  Hydrargyrus vitrio-
         latus—m.  Sperma,  Hydrargyrus  acetatus
         —m. Terra foliata,  Hydrargyrus  acetatus.
       Mercurius, Hydrargyrum—m. Acetatus, Hy-
         drargyrus acetatus—m.  Alkalisatus, Hy-
         drargyrum cum creta—m. Calcinatus, Hy-
         drargyri  oxydum rubrum—m. Causticus
         flavus,  Hydrargyrus vitriolatus—m. Cine-
         reus, Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum—m.
         Cinnabarinus,   Hydrargyri  sulphuretum
         rubrum—m. Corallinus,  Hydrargyri nitri-
         co-oxydum—m.  Corrosivus,   Hydrargyri
         oxymurias—m. Corrosivus ruber,  Hydrar-
         gyri nitrico-oxydum—m. Corrosivus subli-
         matus,  Hydrargyri oxymurias—m. Cosme-
         ticus,   Hydrargyrum  prascipitatum—m.
         Dulcis, Hydrargyri submurias—m. Emeti-
         cus flavus, Hydrargyrus  vitriolatus—m.
         Gummosus Plenckii, Syrupus de mercurio
         mediante gummi—m.  Luteus,  Hydrargy-
         rus  vitriolatus—m.  Mortis,  Algaroth—m.
         Niger  Moscati, Hydrargyri oxydum cine-
ary.               MES             755
  reum—m.  Prascipitatus corrosivus,  Hy-
  drargyri nitrico-oxydum—m. Prascipitatus
  niger,  Hydrargyri oxydum  cinereum—m.
  Saccharatus,  Hydrargyrum saccharatum
  —m. Solubilis of Hahnemann, see Hydrar-
  gyri oxydum  cinereum—m. Sublimatus
  dulcis,   Hydrargyri  submurias—m. cum
  Sulphure, Hydrargyri sulphuretum nigrum
  —m. Terrestris, Polygonum hydropiper—
  m. Vitas, Algaroth.
Mercury, Hydrargyrum—m. Acetate of, Hy-
  drargyrus acetatus—m. Bichloride of, Hy-
  drargyri oxymurias—m. Biniodide of, see
  Iodine—m. Bromide of, see  Bromine—m.
  with Chalk, Hydrargyrum cum creta.—m.
  Chloride of, mild, Hydrargyri submurias—
  m. Cyanuret of,  Hydrargyri cyanuretum
  —m.  Deuto-iodide  of,  see  Iodine—m.
  Dog's,  Mercurialis perennis—m. English,
  Chenopodium bonus Henricus—m. French,
  Mercurialis—m.  Nitrate of,  Hydrargyri
  nitras—m. Nitric oxyd of, Hydrargyri ni-
  trico-oxydum—m. Oxide, black or gray of,
  Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum—»m. Oxide
  of, red,  Hydrargyri  oxydum rubrum—m.
  Oxymuriate of,  Hydrargyri oxymurias—
  m. Phosphuretted, Hydrargyrus phospho-
  ratus—m. Precipitate of, white, Hydrargy-
  rum prascipitatum—m. Proto-iodide  of, see
  Iodine—m. Prussiate of, Hydrargyri cya-
  nuretum—m. Soluble, Hydrargyri  nitras
  —m. Sulphuret of, black, Hydrargyri sul-
  phuretum nigrum—m.  Sulphuret of, red,
  Hydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum, Realgar
  —m. Tartrate of, Hydrargyri tartras.
Mire des  pians, Pian.
Merisier,  Prunus avium.
Merobalaneum, Bath, partial.
Merobalneum, Bath, partial.
Merorrhexis, Merocele.
Merorixis, Merocele.
Meros, Femur, Thigh.
Merycismus, Rumination.
Mesa, Genital organs.
Mesaraic, Mesenteric.
Mesemar, Mismar.
Mesembryanthemum copticum.  See Soda.
Mesenteritis,  Tabes mesenterica.
Mesera, Tutia.
Mesera?um, Mesentery.
Meseraion, Mesentery.
Mesiamum, Anicelon.
Mesmerism, Magnetism, animal.
Mesobregmate.  See Cranium.
Misocephale, Medulla oblongata.
Mesocephalum, Pons varolii.
Mesocranium, Sinciput.
Mesodme, Mediastinum.
Mesoglossus, Genio-glossus.
Mesolobe, Corpus callosum.
Mesomerion, Perina?um.
Mesomphalum, Umbilicus,
Mesopleurios, Intercostal.
Mesorasum, Mesentery.
Mesoscelocele, Hernia, perineal.
Mesoscclon, Perinasum. 
756
MES
INDEX, or
MIN
Mespilus,   Cratasgus  aria,  Sorbus  acupa-
  ria.
Metabole,  Metabasis.
Metacarpeus, Adductor  melacarpi minimi
  digiti.
Metacarpien, Metacarpal—m. du petit doigt,
  Opponens  minimi  digiti—m. du  Pouce,
  Opponens pollicis.
Metacarpo-phalangasus  pollicis,  Adductor
  pollicis  manus—m. Phalangien  lateral
  sus-pulmaire et  mitacarpo-phalangien  la-
  tiral, Interosseus manus.
Metacerasma, Cerasma.
Metacheirixis, Surgery.
Metachoresis, Metastasis.
Metal des  cloches, Bell metal.
Metallage, Metabasis.
Metallic voice, Tintement mitallique.
Metallum, Metal.
Metangismos, Decantation.
Metapedium, Metatarsus.
Metapodium, Metatarsus.
Metaphrenon, Dorsum.
Metaphyteia, Transplantatio.
Metaschematismus, Metaptosis.
Metatarseus.  See Abductor minimi  digiti
  pedis.
Mitatarsien, Metatarsal.
Metatarso-phalangien-latiral.  See Interossei
  pedis.
Metathesis, Transposition.
Metatoplosis, Diadexis.
Meteorismus, Sublimation, Tympanites.
Methasmachymia, Transfusion.
Methe, Temulentia.
Metheglin, Melizomum.
Methemerinos, Quotidian.
Milhodiques, Methodists.
Method, Mariano's.  See Lithotomy.
Methodus Celsiana, see Lithotomy—m.Cura-
  toria, Therapeutics—m. Franconiana, see
  Lithotomy—m. Guytoniana,  see  Lithoto-
  my—m. Medendi, Therapeutics.
Metopion, Bubon galbanum.
Metopon,  Front, Frontal bone.
Metoposcopy, Physiognomy.
Metra, Uterus.
Metranastrophe, Uterus, inversion of the.
Mctrhelcosis, Metrelcosis.
Metrocelides, Nasvus.
Metroloxia,  Hysteroloxia.
Metromania, Nymphomania.
Metroperitonitis.  See Peritonitis.
Metroptosis, Prolapsus uteri.
Metrorrhexis, Uterus,  rupture ofthe.
Metrotomia, Cassarean section.
Meu, Mthusa meum.
Meuliire,  Molar.
Meum, Mthusa meum.
Meurtrissure, Contusion.
Mevium, Syphilis.
Mezea, Genital organs.
Mezereon, Daphne Mezereum.
Mica? panis.  See Triticum.
Micatio cordis, Systole.
Microcosma scientia, Physiology.
Microcosmographia, Physiology.
Microleuconymphasa, Nymphasa alba.
Mictio cruenta, Hasmaturia—m. Inopportuna,
  Enuresis—m.  Involuntaria,  Enuresis—m.
  Sanguinea, Hasmaturia.
Mictus cruentus, Hasmaturia.
Midriff, Diaphragm.
Midwifery, Obstetrics.
Miel,  Mel—m. d'Acetate  de  Cuivre, Lini-
  mentum a?ruginis—m. Mercuriale composi,
  Mellitum  de murcuriali  compositum—m,
  Rosat, Mel Rosas.
Mieuter, Accoucheur.
Migraine, Hemicrania.
Migrana, Hemicrania.
Mikania guaco, Guaco.
Milfoil, Achillea millefolium.
Milii semina, Panicum Italicum.
Miliaire, Miliary fever.
Mililaris herba, Achillea millefolium.
Milium, Grutum,  Panicum  miliaceum, see
  Hydatid—m. Indicum, Panicum  Italicum
  —m. Solis, Lithospermum officinale.
Milk,   Almond,  Emulsio    amygdala?—m.
  Male's, Sperm—m. Snakes', Euphorbia ca-
  rollata—m.  of Sulphur,  Sulphur  prascipi-
  tatum—m.  Vetch,  Astragalus  verus—m.
  Vetch, stemless, Astragalus exscapus—-m.
  Weed, Asclepias Syriaca, Euphorbia corol-
  lata—m. Wort, bitter, Polygala amara—m.
  Wort, common, Polygala—m. Wort, rattle-
  snake, Polygala senega.
Millefolium, Achillea millefolium.
Millefeuille, Achillea millefolium.
Millemorbia  scrophularia,  Scrophularia no-
  dosa.
Millepedes, Onisci aselli.
Milleperluisordinaire, Hypericum perforatum.
Millet,  Miliary  fever—m.  Barbodoes, Pani-
  cum Italicum—m. Common, Panicum  mi-
  liaceum—m. Indian, Panicum Italicum—
  m. des Oiseaux, Panicum Italicum—m. Or-
  dinaire, Panicum miliaceum.
Milligrana, Herniaria glabra.
Mill mountain, Linum catharticum.
Millol, Miliary fever.
Milphas, Madarosis.
Milphosis, Madarosis.
Miltwaste,  Asplenium.
Mimosa catechu, Catechu—m. Milotica,  see
  Acacias  gummi—m. Scandens,  Cachang-
  Parang—m. Senegal, see Senegal, gum.
Mind, Absence of, Aphelxia  socors—m. Ab-
  straction  of,  Aphelxia  intenta—m.  Un-
  sound, Insanity.
Mineralium, Antimonium.
Minister gymnastas, Pasdotriba.
Minium, Plumbi oxydum rubrum—m. Gras.
  corum, Hydrargyri sulphuretum  rubrum—
  m.  Purum, Hydrargyri  sulphuretum  rub-
  rum.
Minorativus, Laxative.
Mint, cock, Tanacetum balsamita—m. Curled,
  Mentha crispa—m. Cat, Nepeta—m. Horse,
  Monarda   punctata—m.  Hyssop-leaved,
  Mentha  cervina—m. Pepper, Mentha pi- 
MIN
VOCABULARY.
MOR
  perita—m. Spear, Mentha viridis—m. Wa-
  ter, Mentha aquatica.
Minuthesis, Meiosis.
Miscarriage, Abortion.
Miserere mei,- Ileus.
Mishme teeta, Coptis Teeta.
Misletoe, Viscum album.
Misoptochos, Gout.
Mistura amygdala?, Emulsio  amygdala?—m.
  Asafbstida? pro clysmate. Enema foetidum—
  m.  Camphora?,  Emulsio  camphora?—m.
  Gummi Guaiaci Bcrgeri, Mistura Guaiaci
  —m. Leniens, Looch ex ovo—m. Sulphu-
  rico-acida, Elixir acidum Halleri—m. Vul-
  neraria acida, Arquebusade eau d'.
Mitella, Sling.
Mitra Hippocratica, Bonnet d'Hippocrate.
Miva, Marmelade.
Mixture, Mistura—m. of Ammoniac, Mistura
  ammoniaci—m. of Assafoetida,  Mistura
  Assafoetida?—m. Calmante, Looch ex ovo
  —m.  Camphor,  Mistura  camphora?—m.
  Chalk, Mistura Creta?—m.  de Craie, Mis-
  tura creta?—m.  of Emetine, emetic, Mis-
  tura emetina? vomitoria—m. de Fer com-
  posie,  Mistura ferri   composita—m.  de
  Gayac, Mistura Guaiaci—m. Griffiths's,
  Mistura  ferri  composita—m. of Guaiac,
  Mistura Guaiaci—m. of Hartshorn, burnt,
  Mistura cornu usti—m. compound,  Mis-
  tura ferri composita—m. Musk, Mistura
  moschi—m. of Prussic acid, Mistura acidi
  hydrocyanici—m.  of Strychnine, Mistura
  strychnina?.
Mneme,  Memory.
Mnemoneutice, Mnemonics.
Mochlicus, Purgative.
Mockknees, Crusta genu equina?.
Modiolus, Crown of the trepan.
Moelle,  Marrow—m.  Allongie, Medulla  ob-
  longata—m.  Epiniire, Medulla  spinalis—
  m.  Vertebrale, Medulla spinalis.
Mofette.  See Mephitism.
Mogilalia, Balbuties.
Mohawk tassel, Eupatorium purpureum.
Mois, Menses.
Moileur, Moisture.
Mola, Patella.
Molagocodi, Piper nigrum.
Molaire, Molar.
Molalia, Mogilalia.
Molasses, Melasses.
Moline, Verbascum nigrum.
Molilalgia, Mogilalia.
Mollescence, Mollities.
Mollet, Sura.
Mollipuffs, Lycoperdon.
Mollis mater, Pia mater.
Molluscum, Atheroma.
Molops, Vibices.
Molybdaenum  magnesii,  Manganese,  black
   oxide of.
Molybdos, Plumbum.
 Molync, Anus.
Mamie, Mummy.
Momin, Mamei.
Momordique, Momordica elaterium.
Monas, Nates.
Monarda, purple, M. fistulosa.
Mondiflcatifs, Detergents.
Mondifler une plaie.  See Monder.
Moneywort, Lysimachia nummularia.
Monkshood, Aconitum—m. Common, Aconi-
  tum napellus—m. Salutary, Aconitum an-
  thora.
Monocolon, Caseum, Rectum.
Monoculus, Cyclops.
Monoerneron, Moncmeron.
Monomachon, Caseum.
Monomania, Melancholy.
Monommatos, Cyclops.
Monopagia, Clavus hystericus, Hemicrania.
Monophthalmus, Cyclops, Monoculus.
Monops, Cyclops.
Monopsia, Cyclopia.
Mont de Vinus, Mons veneris.
Monthly courses, Menses.
Montipulus Veneris, Mons V.
Moonstruck, Lunatic.
Moorberry, Vaccinium oxycoccos.
Moorshead,  Alembic.
Moorwort,  brpad-leaved,   Andromeda  ma-
  riana.
Mopheta.  See Mephitism.
Morbi acquisiti, Acquired diseases—m. Acuti,
  see Acute—m.  Adventitii, Acquired dis-
  eases—m.  Anniversarii, Annual diseases—
  m. Annui, Annual diseases—m. Chronici,
  Chronic  diseases—m. Cognati, Innate dis-
  eases—m. Complicati, Implicit! morbi—m.
  Congeniti, Innate diseases—m.  Connati,
  Connate  diseases—m. Connexi, Conjuncti
  morbi—m. Consequentes, Conjuncti morbi
  —m.  Constrictorii,  see  Spasmoticus—m.
  Dispersi,  Sporadic  diseases—m. Interni,
  Internal diseases—m. Nervosi,Nervous dis-
  eases—m. Olfactus,  Osmonosi—m. Sparsi,
  Sporadic diseases—m. Spasmotici, see Spas-
   moticus—m. Subacute, see Acute, m. Tac-
  tus, Haphonosi.
Morbilli, Rubeola—m.  Ignei, Scarlatina—m.
  Variolosi, Rubeola.
Morbosus, Sickly.
Morbus, Disease—m. Anglicus, Rachitis—m.
  Aphrodisius, Syphilis—m. Arcuatus, Icte-
  rus—m. Arietis,  Influenza—m. Arquatus,
  Icterus—m. Articularis,  Gout—m. Attoni-
  tus, Apoplexy-m. Brightii, Kidney, Bright's
  disease of the—m. Bullosus, Pemphigus—
  m. Caducus, Epilepsy—m. Casruleus, Cya-
  nopathy—m.Calculi, Lithia—m. Cardiacus,
  Cardialgia—m. Cirrorum,  Plica—m. Coe-
  liacus, Coeliac flux—m.  Comitialis,  Epi-
  lepsy—m. Croatus,  Scherlievo—m. Cu-
   cullus, Pertussis—m. Cystophlegmaticus,
  Cystirrhoea—m. Dasmonius, Epilepsy—m.
  Deificus, Epilepsy—m.  Dissolutus, Dysen-
  tery—m. Divinus, Epilepsy—m. Epidemi-
  cus gutturis Foresti, Scarlatina—m. Extrin-
   secus, External disease—m. Flumimensis,
   Scherlievo—m. Gallicus, Syphilis—m. He-
   racleus, Epilepsy—m. Herculeus, Epilepsy
   —m. Hispanicus,  Syphilis—m. Hypochon-
   driacus, Hypochondriasis—m. Indicus, Sy- 
l.'iS
MOR
INDEX, or
MOU
  philis—ni.  Interlunius,  Epilepsy—m.  Is-
  chiadicus, Neuralgia femoro-poplitasa—m.
  Italicus,  Syphilis—m. Lateralis, Pleuritis
  —m. Lazari, Elephantiasis—m. Lunaticus,
  Epilepsy—m.  Luteolus, Icterus—m. Ma-
  culosus ha?morrhagicus Werlhofii, Purpura
  ha?morrhagica—m. Magnus, Epilepsy—m.
  Major, Epilepsy—m.  Mcnsalis, Epilepsy
  —tn. Mercurialis, Eczema mercuriale—m.
  Metallicus, Colic,  metallic—m. Mucosus,
  Fever,   adeno-meningeal—m.   Nauticus,
  Nausea marina—m. Ncapolitanus, Syphilis
  —m. Niger, Melasna—in. Oryzcu9, Cholera
  —m.  Pallidus, Chlorosis—m.  Parthenius,
  Chlorosis—m. Pediculosus, Phtheiriasis—
  m. Phoeniccus, Elephantiasis—in.  Pilaris,
  Trichiasis—m. Porcinus,  Essera—m. Po-
  pularis,  Epilepsy—m. Psoadicus, Lambar
  abscess—m. Publicus, Epidemy—m. Pueri-
  lis, Epilepsy—m. Pulicularis, Typhus gra-
  vior—m. Regionalis, Endemic—m.  Regius,
  Icterus—m. Sacer, Epilepsy—m. Sancti Va-
  lentini, Epilepsy—m. Scarlatinosus,  Scar-
  latina—m.  Scelestus,  Epilepsy—m.  Scro-
  phulosus, Scrofula—m. Selenlacus, Epi-
  lepsy—m. Silesiacus, Raphania—m. Sonti-
  cus,  Epilepsy—m. Spasmodicus malignus
  seu popularis, Raphania—m. Strangulato-
  rius, Cynanche trachealis—m. Sudatorius,
  Sudor Anglicus—m. Tuberculosa, see Tu-
  bercle—m.  Ungaricus, Fever, Hungaric—
  m. Verminosus, Helminthiasis—m. Verna-
  culus, Endemic—m. Vervecinus, Influenza
  —m. Virgineus, Chlorosis—m. Viridellus,
  Epilepsy—m.  Vitriolatus,   Epilepsy—m.
  Vocis, Phononosus.
Morceau du diable, see Tuba Fallopiana—m.
  Frangi,  see Tuba Fallopiana.
Morea, Morus nigra.
Morelle, Boletus  esculentus—m. a Fruit noir,
  Solanum—m.  Furieuse, Atropa belladonna
  —to. en  Grappes,  Phytolacca decandra—
  to. Grimpante, Solanum dulcamara.
Moretarium, Mortar.
Morgeline,  Alsine media.
Moria, Idiotism—m.  Demens, Idiotism—m.
  Demens  lerema, see Dementia—m.  Imbc-
  cilis amnesia,  Amnesia.
Moringa oleifera,  Guilandina moringa—m.
  Zeylanica, Guilandina moringa.
Morion, Genital  organs.
Morocomium, Morolrophium.
Morodochium, Morotrophium.
Morosis, Fatuitas, Idiotism.
Moroxis, Morochthos.
Morphasa  alba,  Lepra alphoides—m. Nigra,
  Lepra nigricans.
Morphia, Morphina.
Morphium, Morphina.
Morphology, Anatomy.
Morphotomy.   See Anatomy.
Morpio.  See Pediculus.
Morpion, Crablouse, see Pediculus.
Mors,  Death—m. Apparens, Asphyxia—m.
  Putativa, Asphyxia—m. Rcpentina, Demo-
  ti vus lapsus—m. du Diable, Scabiosa succisa.
Morsuli antimoniales, Tabella? antimoniales
  Kunckelii.
Morsuli stibii, Tabella?  antimoniales  Kunc-
  kelii.
Morsus, Degmos—m. Diaboli, Scabiosa suc-
  cisa,  see  Tuba Fallopiana—m.  Gallinns,
  Alsine media—m.  Ventriculi, Cardialgia.
Mort,  Death—to. de   Chien,  Cholera—m.
  aux  Chiens,  Colchicum  autumnule—m.
  aux Panthires, Doronicum pardalianches.
Morta, Pemphigus.
Mortariolum, Alveolus.
Mortier, Mortar.
Mortifer, Lethiferous.
Mortification, ergot,  Ergotism—m. Mildew,
  Ergotism.
Mortooth, Cupri  sulphas.
Morum.   See Morus nigra.
Morve, Mucus, Nasal mucus.
Mos, Habit.
Moschus,  Musk—m. Arabum, Hibiscus nbel-
  moschus—m.  Factitius, Musk, artificial.
Moscolasa, Moschelason.
Moss  club,  Lycopodium—m. Cup, Lichen
  pyxidatus—m. Iceland,  Lichen Islandicus
  —m. Irish, Fucus crispus.
Mota, Fagus castanea.
Motamen, Motion.
Motatio, Motion.
Mother's marks, Nasvus.
Mother's spots, Naevus.
Motherwort, Leonurus cardiaca,  Matricaria.
Motor, Motory.
Motos, Carbasus, Tent.
Motrix, Motory.
Motte, Mons veneris.
Motus, Motion—m, Comprcssorius, Peristole
  —m. Intestinorum, Borborygmus—m. Pe-
  ristalticus, Peristole—m. Testudineus, Pe-
  ristole—m. Vermicularis, Peristole.
Mouche, Cantharis—m. d'Espagne, Cantha-
  ris.
Moucher, Vaction de, Munctio.
Mouches.  See Pains, labour.
Moucheture.  See Scarification.
Mouchoir en triangle,  Couvrechef,  see Ban-
  deau.
Moufette.  See Mephitism.
Mould, Fontanella.
Moule, Mytilus edulis.
Mouleur,  Muller.
Moureiller, Malpighia mourella.
Mouron  des  Oiseaux,  Alsine  media—m.
  Rouge, Anagallis.
Mouse-ear, Alsine media—m. Hieracium pi-
  losella.
Mousesight, Myopia.
Mousse de  Corse,  Corallina  Corsicana—m.
  d'Islande, Fucus  crispus—m. Perlie, Fu-
  cus crispus.
Mousseron.  See Agaric.
Mousseux, Frothy.
Mout de la Hire, Wort.
Moutarde noire,  Sinapis.
Mouth, sore, Aphthas—m. Watering, see Sa-
  livation. 
MOX                vocabulary.             MYL              753
Moxiburium, Moxa.
Mucago, Mucilage.
Mucarum, Mucharum.
Mucilage,  animal,  Mucus—in.  of Quince
  seeds, Decoctum Cydonia?—m. Starch, Mu-
  cilago amyli.
Mucilagineux, Mucilaginous.
Mucilago,  Synovia—in.  Articulorum  seu
  juncturarum,  Synovia—m. Cretica,  Mis-
  tura?  creta?—m. Gummi Arabici, M. aca-
  cia?—m.  Gummi tragacantha?, M.  astra-
  gali  tragacantha?—m.  Tragacantha?,  M.
  astragali tragacantha?.
Mucocele ofthe lachrymal sac, Fistula lachry-
  malis.
Mucilago seminis cydonii mali,  Decoctum
  cydonia?.
Mucor,  Euros,  Mucus—m.  Narium,  Nasal
  mucus.
Mucositas, Mucus.
Mucous  membranes, Membranes, mucous—
  m. Web, Corpus mucosum.
Mucro humeri, Acromion.
Mucus  catharticus,  Lichen  islandicus—m.
  Malpighii, Corpus mucosum—m. Narium,
  Nasal mucus.
Mud apple plant, Solanum melongena.
Muguet, Aphthae, Convallaria  maialis—to.
  des  Bois,  Asperula  odorata—m. de Mai,
  Convallaria maialis.
Mugwort, Artemisia vulgaris.
Mulalre, Mulatto.               /
Mulberry tree, Morus nigra.
Muliebria, Vulva.
Mullein,  black,  Verbascum  nigrum—m.
  Broad leaved,  great,  Verbascum nigrum—
  rn. Yellow, Verbascum nigrum.
Mulligrubs, Tormina.
Mulsa acida, Oxyglycus.
Mulsuin, Hydromeli.
Multifidus spinas, Transversalis dorsi.
Multitudo, Plethora.
Mullivorantia, Polyphagia.
Mumia, Mummy.
Mumps, Cynanche parotidasa.
Mundificaliva, Detergents.
Mungos radix, Ophiorrhiza mungos.
Munimentum castitatis, Hymen.
Muqueux animal, Mucus.
Mur, Coryza.
Mure, Moro, see Morus nigra.
Muria, Soda, muriate of. -
Murias aurico-natricum.  See Gold.
Muriate d'ammoniaque, Ammonias murias—
  to. d'Ammoniaque et  defer,  Ferrum am-
  moniatum—to. d'Or, Gold, muriate of,  see
  Gold.
Murier noir, Morus nigra.
Murigene,  Chlorine.
Murmur, Barborygmus, Bourdonnement.
Murrain, Coryza.
Murren, Coryza.
Muse, Musk.
Musca Hispanica, Cantharis.
 Muscade.  She Myristiea moschata.
Muscadier, Myristiea moschata.'
Muscle canin,  Levator anguli oris—m. Can-
  neli,  Ischio-trochanterianus—to.   Grand
  fessier,  Glutasus major—m. tris large du
  dos, Lalissimus dorsi.
Musculi  accessorii  ad sacro-lumbalem, see
  Sacro-lumbalis—m, Papillares, Carnea? co-
  lumna?.
Musculo-cutaneous nerve.  See Cutaneous.
Musculus  acclivis,  Obliquus  internus abdo-
  minis—m. Auxiliarius, Pyramidalis abdo-
  minis—m. Cutaneus, Platysma myoides__
  m. Eustachii,Laxator tympani—m. Fallopii,
  Pyramidalis abdominis—m. Patientias, Le-
  vator scapulas—m.  Penicillatus,  Levator
  labii inferioris—m, Pyxoides terrcstris, Li-
  chen   pyxidatus—m. Subcutaneus,  Pla-
  tysma myoides—m. Succenturiatus, Pyra-
  midalis abdominis—m. Succingens,  Dia-
  phragm—m. Supercilii,  Currugator super-
  cilii—m. Testicondus, Cremaster—m. Tes-
  tis, Cremaster—m. Tuba? nova?, Circum-
  flexus.
Muscus arboreus,  Lichen plicatus—m. Cani-
  nus, Lichen caninus—m. Clavatus, Lyco-
  podium—m. Corallinus,  Corallina Corsi-
  cana—m. Cranii humani, Lichen saxatilis
  —m. Ercctus,   Lycopodium  selago—m.
  Helminthocortos, Corallina Corsicana—m.
  Islandicus,  Lichen islandicus—m.  Mari-
  nus, Corallina  Corsicana—m. Marilimus,
  Corallina—m. Pulmonarius quercinus, Li-
  chen  pulmonarius—m. Pyxidatus,  Lichen
  pyxidatus—m. Villosus, Peristroma.
Museau de Tanche,  Os uteri.
Mushroom, Fungus.
Musing, listless, Aphelxia otiosa.
Musique, Music.
Muskgrape flower, Bulbus vomitorius.
Muskmallow, Hibiscus abelmoschus.
Muskseed.  See Hibiscus abelmoschus.
Muskwood, Thymiama.
Musomania, Musicomania.
Mussel, Mytilus edulis.
Mustache, Mystax.
Mustard,  black,  Sinapis—m. Hedge, Erysi-
  mum—m. Mithridate, Thlaspi  campestre
  —m. Stinking  hedge, Alliaria—m. Trea-
  cle,  Thlapsi arvense—m. White, Sinapis
  alba.
Mutisme, Mutitas.
Mutiti, Mutitas.
Muttcrkorn, Ergot.
Muto, Penis.
Myacantha, Ruscus.
Myce, Occlusion.
Myccs, Fungus.
Mychmus, Suspirium.
Mychthismos, Moaning.
Mychthismus,  Suspirium.
Mycteres, Nares.
Myelophthisis, Tabes dorsalis.
Myelos, Marrow.
Mygmus, Suspirium.
Myitis, Rheumatism, acute.
Mylacris, Patella.
Mylc, Patella, Mole. 
760             MYL                 index, or                 NEC
Mylicus, Molar.
Mylo-pharyngeus,  Constrictor   pharyngis,
   Mylo-hyoideus.
Myocephalon, Staphyloma.
Myodesopsia, Metamorphopsia.
Myodynamiometer, Dynamometer.
Myodynamometer, Dynamometer.
Myodynia, Rheumatism.
Myon, Muscle.
Myopalmus, Subsultus tendinum.
Myosis, Myopia.
Myosotis, Hieracium pilosella, Rheumatism,
   Rheumatism, acute.
Myotyrbe, Chorea.
Myrepsus, Unguentarius.
Myrica cerifera.  See Cera flava et alba.
Myringa.  See Tympanum.
Myrinx.   See Tympanum.
Myristiea?  nucleus.  See Myristiea moschata.
Myrmeciasis, Formication.
Myrmeciasmos, Formication.
Myrmecizon, Formicant.
Myrmex, Formica.
Myron, Unguentum.
Myropceas, Unguentarius.
Myropoles, Apothecary, Unguentarius.
Myrospermura  peruiferum;  See Myroxylon
   peruiferum.
Myrrha imperfecta, Bdellium.          ■
Myrrhine,  Myrtus.
Myrrhis  annua,  Athamanta  cretensis—m.
   Odorata, Chasrophyllum odoratum.
Myrsine, Myrtus.
Myrtacantha, Ruscus.
Myrle commun, Myrtus.
Myrtifolia belgica, Myrica gale.
Myrtiformis,  Compressor naris,  Depressor
   alae nasi.
Myrtle, Myrtus—m. Berry, Vaccinium myr-
   tillus—m. Candleberry,  Myrica  gale—m.
   Dutch, Myrica gale—m. Wild, Ruscus.
Myrtocheilides, Nymphas.
Myrton, Clitoris.
Myrtus anglica, Myrica gak?—m. Brabantica,
   Myrica gale.
Mys, Muscle.  '
Mysiologia, Myology.
Myjca, Mucus, Sebestina.
Myxodes, Mucous.
Myxoter, Nasus.
Myzesis,  Sucking.
N
Nabot, Saccharum candidum.
Nafda, Naphtha.
Nain, Nanus.
Nakra, Nacra.
Napellus verus, Aconitum napellus.
Napium, Lapsana.
Napha? flores.   See Citrus aurantium.
Naphtha vitrioli, JEther sulphuricus—n. Vi-
  trioli camphorata,  Tinctura astherea cam-
  phorata—n.  Vitrioli martialis,  Tinctura
  seu alcohol sulfurico-aethereus ferri.
 Napta, Nata.
 Napus, Sinapis—n.  Sylvestris,  Brassica na-
   pus.
 Narcaphte, Thymiama.
 Narce, Narcosis.
 Narcema, Narcosis.
 Narcisse faux, Narcissus pseudo-narcissus—
   n. des Pris, Narcissus pseudo-narcissus—
   n. Sauvage, Narcissus pseudo-narcissus.
 Narcotism,  Narcosis.
 Nard, Celtic,  Valeriana Celtica—n. India,
   Nardus Indica—n. Indien,  Nardus Indica
   —n. Indique, Nardus Indica—n. Sauvage,
   Asarum.
 Nardum Gallicum, Valeriana Celtica.
 Nardus Celtica, Valeriana Celtica—n. Mon-
   tana, Asarum—n. Rustica, Asarum.
 Nares interna?, Nasal fossae.
 Narines, Nares.
 Narium aditus, Nares.
 Narthex, Splint.
 Nasa, Nacra, Nata.
 Nasalis, Compressor naris.
 Nascaphthon, Narcaphthon.
 Nasda, Nata.
 Nasitas,  Rhinophonia.
 Nasitis postica, Angina nasalis.
 Naso-palpebral, Orbicularis palpebrarum.
 Nasturtium aquaticum, Cardamine pratensis,
   Sisymbrium nasturtium—n. Hortense, Le-
   pidium sativum—n. Indicum,  Tropasolum
   majus—n. Peruvianum, Tropasolum majus
   —n. Pratense, Cardamine pratensis.
 Nasum dilatans, Pyramidalis  nasi.
 Nasus internus, Nares.
 Nataron, Natron.
 Nates et testes, Quadrigemina corpora.
 Natron, Soda—n.  Muriatum,  Soda,  muriate
   of—n. Praeparatum, Soda, subcarbonate of
   —n. Tartarizatum, Soda,  tartrate  of—n.
   Vitriolatum, Soda, sulphate of.
 Natrum  muriaticum, Soda, muriate  of—n.
   Oxyphosphorodes, Soda, phosphate of—n.
   Sulphuricum, Soda, sulphate of.
 Natta, Nata.
 Natulas, Nates.
 Natural parts, Genital organs.
 Naturalia, Genital organs.
 Nausiosis, Nausea.
 Nautia, Nausea.
 Navel, Umbilicus—n. String, Funiculus um-
   bilicalis.
 Navet, Brassica rapa.
 Navette, Brassica napus.
 Naviformis, Navicular.
 Nearsightedness, Myopia.
 Nebula, Caligo.
 Nebulous, Nepheloid.
 Neck, Derbyshire, Bronchocele—n. Swelled,
   Bronchocele—n. Wry, Torticollis.
 Necrodes, Cadaverous.
 Necrology, bills of, Mortality,  bills of.
 Necromantia, Necromancy.
Necron, Cadaver.
Necropsy,  Autopsia  cadaverica.
Necroscopy, Autopsia cadaverica. 
NEC
VOCABULARY.
NER
761
Necrosis,  Mortification—n. Dentium, Dental
  gangrene—n. Ustilaginea, Ergotism.
Necrotomy, Dissection.
Necyomantia, Necromancy,
Ncdyia, Intestine.
Nedys, Abdomen, Stomach.
Needlebearer, Porte-aiguille.
Needlecarrier, Porte-aiguille.
Nejle, Mespilus (the fruit.)
Niflier, Mespilus.
Nigre blanc, Albino.
Negromantia, Necromancy.
Neige, Snow.
Nenuphar, Nymphasa alba—n. Blanc, Nym-
  pha?a alba—n. Jaune, Nympha?a lutea.
Neogala, Colostrum.
Nep, Nepeta.
Nepenthes,  Bangue—n.  Opiatum,  Pilula?
  opiata?.
Nepeta agrestis, Melissa nepeta.
Nephaliotes, Temperance.
Nephele, Enaeorema, Nebula.
Nephelion, Nebula.
Nephos, Nebula.
Nephralgia rheumatica, Lumbago.
Nephritic, Nephretic.
Nephritis  albuminosa, Kidney, Bright's dis-
   ease  ofthe.
Nephromctras, Psoas.
Nephros, Kidney.
Ncpion, Infans.
Nepiotcs, Infancy.
Nepta, Asphaltum.
Nerant'u.   See Citrus aurantium.
Nerf, Nerve—n. Circonflexe, Axillary nerve—
   it. Dentaire, Dental nerve—n. Fessier, Glu-
   teal nerve—n. Glosso-pharyngien, Pharyn-
   go-glossal  nerve—n.  Gustatif  innomini,
   Trigemini—n. Guttural, Palatine (middle)
   nerve—n.  Gutturo-palatin, Palatine nerve
   —n. Honteux, Pudic nerve—n.  Irien, Ci-
   liary   nerve—n.  Ischio-clitorien,  Pudic
   nerve—n.  Ischio-penien,  Pudic  nerve—n.
   Labyrinthique,  Auditory nerve—n.  Men-
   tonnier, Mental  nerve—n. Moteur oculaire
   externe, Motor  oculi externus—n. Oculo-
   musculaire externe, Motor oculi externus
   —n. Oculo-musculaire-interne,  Patheticus
   nervus—n. Pathelique, Patheticus nervus
   __n.  Peroniirc  branche, Popliteal  nerve,
   external—Pharyngo-glossien,   Pharyngo-
   glossal nerve—n. Premiire paire trachili-
   enne, Occipital  nerve—n.  Vertebro-digital,
   Musculo-cutaneous nerve—n. Pretibio digi-
   tal, Musculocutaneous nerve—n. Pretibio
   susplantaire, Tibial nerve, anterior—n. Ra-
   dio-digital,Rddial nerve-n.Sciatique grand
   Sciatic  nerve,  great—n.  Scialique  petit,
   Sciatic nerve, lesser—n.  Sciatique popliti
   externe,   Musculo-cutaneous    nerve—n.
   Sous-occipital, Occipital nerve—». Sous-pu-
   biofimoral,  Obturator  nerve—n. Spino-
   rranio-trapezien, Spinal   nerve—n.  Sus-
   maxillaire,  Maxillary  superior  nerve—n.
   Sus-pubien, Supra-pubian nerve—n. Tibiale
   branche,  Popliteal internal—n.  Trachial,
                                      06
  Laryngeal  inferior nerve—n.   Trachelo-
  dorsal, Spinal nerve—n. trois cordes, Tri-
  gemini—n.  Tympanique, Chorda tympani.
Nerfs bronchiques, Bronchial nerves—n. Mo-
  teurs oculaires communs, Moloresoculorum
  —n. Sacris, Sacral  nerves—n.  Souscos-
  tales, Intercostal nerves—n.  Trijumeaux,
  Trigemini.
Nerium, N. Oleander.
Nerprun purgatif, Rhamnus.
Nerve, accessory of Willis, Spinal nerve—n.
  Articular, Axillary nerve—n. Buccinator,
  Buccal  nerve—n.  Cubito-digilal,  Cubital
  nerve—n. Femoro-popliteal, lesser, Sciatic
  nerve, lesser—n. Gluteal, of the Sacral plex-
  us, Sciatic nerve, lesser—n.  Gustatory, Hy-
  poglossal nerve—n. of Jacobson, see Petro-
  sal ganglion—n. Lateral nasal,  Spheno-pa-
  latine nerve—n.   Lingual,  Hypoglossal
  nerve—n. Naso-ocularis, Nasal nerve—n.
  Naso-palpebral,  Nasal  nerve—n.  Orbito-
  frontal, Ophthalmic nerve—n. Ocular, Op-
  tic nerve—n.  of Organic life, Trisplanch-
  nic N.—n. Palpebro-frontal, Frontal nerve
  —n. Popliteal internal, Tibial nerve, poste-
  rior— n.  Respiratory,  of the face, Facial
  nerve—n.  Respiratory,  superior,  Spinal
  nerve—n. Scapulo-humeral, Axillary nerve
  —n. Spiral, Radial nerve—n. Spiral mus-
  cular, Radial  nerve—n. Sub-occipital, Oc-
  cipital nerve—n. Superficial temporal, Au-
  ricular nerve—n. Sympathetic, Trisplanch-
  nic N.—n.  Temporal cutaneous, Auricular
  nerve—n. Ulnar, Cubital nerve—n. Vidian,
  Pterygoid  nerve—n.  Zygomato-auricular,
  Auricular nerve.
 Nerves, costal, Intercostal'nerves—n.  Dorsal,
   Intercostal nerves—n. Eighth pair of, Pneu-
   mo-gaslric—n. Encephalic, first pair, Olfac-
   tory nerves—n.  Encephalic, eleventh pair,
   Spinal nerve—n.Ethmoidal,01factory nerves
   —n. Fifth  pair, Trigemini—n.  Fourth pair
   of,  Patheticus   nervus—n.  Infra-orbitar,
   Suborbitar nerves—n. Ninth pair  of, Hy-
   poglossal nerve—n. Oculo-muscular, com-
   mon, Motores eculorum—n. Phrenic, Dia-
   phragmatic nerves—n. Recurrent,  Laryn-
   geal inferior  N.—n. Sixth pair of, Motor
   oculi externus.—n. Spinal,  Vertebral N.—
   n. Third pair of, Motores oculorum.
 Nervi anonymi, Innominati nervi—n. Divisi,
   Trigemini—n. Gustatorii,  Trigemini—n.
   Odoratorii, Olfactory nerves—n. Reversivi,
   Laryngeal inferior nerves.
 Nervous  pain,  Neuralgia—n. Principle,  N.
   fluid—n. System of the automatic func-
   tions, Trisplanchnic nerve—n.  System,  or-
   ganic, see Trisplanchnic nerve—n.  System
   of the senses,  Medulla oblongata—n. Sys-
   tem of voluntary motion &c, Medulla spi-
   nalis.
 Nervus, Nerve,  Penis—n. Anonymus, Tri-
   gemini—n. Communicans faciei, Facial
   nerves—n.  Innominatus,   Trigemini—n.
   Latus, Achillis tendo—n. Lingualis latera-
   lis, Pharyngo-glossal  nerve—n. Lingualis
                 / 
762
NES
INDEX, or
NOS
   medius,  Hypoglossal  nerve—n.  Musculi
   Pterygoidei,  Pterygoid nerve—n. Mixtus,
   Trigemini—n. Opticus, Optic  nerve—n.
   Quintus,   Trigemini—n.   Sympathetica
   medius,  Trigemini—n. Sympathicus me-
   dius, Trigemini—n. Timidus, Motor oculi
   externus—n.  Tremellus,   Trigemini—n.
   Trochlearis, Patheticus nervus.
Nestitherapeia, Nestiatria.
Nettle, archangel, white,  Lamium album—n.
   Dead, Lamium album—n.  Hedge, Galeop-
   sis—n. Pillbearing, Urtica  pilulifera—n.
   Rash, Urticaria—n.  Stinging,   common,
   Urtica.
Neurasthenia. See Irritable.
Neurilyma, Neurilema.
Neurischias,  Neuralgia femoro-poplitasa.
Neuritic, Nervine.
Neurodes, Nervous.
Neurodynia, Neuralgia.
Neurogamia, Magnetism, animal.
Neurometres, Psoa?.
Neuron, Nerve.
Neuropyra, Typhus mitior.
Neurosthenia, Neurasthenia, see Irritable.
Neurothclic apparatus, Corpus papillare.
Neurotic, Nervine.
Neurymen, Neurilema.
Nivralgie, Neuralgia.
Nivrite, Neuritis.
Nevus, Nasvus.
Nez, Nasus.
Nicotiana,  N. tabacum—n.  Minor, N. rus-
  tica.
Nicotiane, Nicotiana tabacum.
Nicotianin.  See Nicotiana tabacum.
Nicotin.  See Nicotiana tabacum.
Nielle, Nigella.
Nidartientum, Decidua,
Nigella, Coptis.
Nigelle, Nigella.
Night eyes, Crusta genu equina?.
Night mare, Incubus.
Nightshade, American, Phytolacca  decandra
  —n. Common, Solanum—n. Deadly, Atropa
   belladonna—n. Enchanter's, Circaea  lute-
   tiana—n. Garden, Solanum—n.  Palestine,
   Solanum  sanctum—n.  Woody,  Solanum
  dulcamara.
Nigredo a sole, Ephelides.
Nigrita, Negro.
Nigrities ossium, Caries.
Nigritudo, Melanosis.
Nigromantia, Necromancy.
Nigror, Melasma.
Nigrum oculi, Pupil.
Nihil  album,  Zinci  oxydum—n.   Griseum,
   Zinci oxydum.
Niliacum, Mel.
Nindsin, Sium ninsi.
Ninsi, Sium ninsi.
Ninsing, Panax quinquefolium.
Ninzin, Sium ninsi.
Nipplewort, Lapsana.
Nirles, Herpes exedens.
Nisus, Effort—n. Formativus, Plastic force.
Nitcdula, Cieiudcla.
Nitras kalicum, Potassa? nitras—n. Lixivia?,
  Potassa? nitras—n. Natricum, Soda, nitrate
  of—n. Potassa? cum sulphure  fusus,  Pot-
  assa?  nitras fusus  sulphatis paucillo  mix-
  tus—n. Sub-bismulhieuni, Bismuth,  sub-
  nitrate of.
Nitrate d'ammoniaque, Ammonia? nitras.
Nitre, Potassa? nitras.
Nitrogen, Azote.
Nitrous oxide, Nitrogen, gaseous oxide of.
Nitrum,  Natron, Potassus  nitras—n. Anti-
  quorum,  Soda—n. Cubicum, Soda,  nitrate
  of—n. Factitium,  Borax^n.  l'lammans,
  Ammonia? nitras—n. Lunare, Argcnti ni-
  tras—n. Rhomboidalc, Soda, nitrate  of-—
  n. Vitriolatum Schroederi, Potassiu sulphas
  —n.  Tabulatum,   Potassa?  nitras fusus
  sulphatis  paucillo  mixtus—n. Vitriolatum,
  Potassa? sulphas.
Nix, Snow.
Nix fumans, Calx viva.
Nixus, Nisus.
Noble parts, Genital organs.
Noctambulatio, Somnambulism.
Noctiluca, Cicindcla.
Noctisurgium, Somnambulism.
Nodding, Annuitio.
Nodi digitorum manus, Phalanges of the fin-
  gers—n. Nervorum, Ganglions,  nervous.
Nodoi, Nefrendes.
Nodosia.  See Nefrendes.
Nodositi, Node.
Noduli Morgagnii, N. Arantii—n. Nervorum,
  Ganglions, nervous.
Nodus,  Articulation,  Ilamrna—n.  Cerebri,
  Pons varolii—n. Encephali, Pons varolii—
  n. Hystericus, Globus hystericus.
Naud, Node—n.  du Chirurgien,  Knot,  sur-
  geon's—n. Emballeur,  Knot, picker's.
Noesis, Intellect.
Noisetier, Corylus avellana.
Noisette, Corylus  avellana (nut).
Noix, Juglans  regia  (nux)—n. Americaine,
  Jatropha curcas—n. des Barbades, Jatro-
  pha curcas—n. Cathartique, Jatropha  cur-
  cas—n. d'Eau,  Trapa nutans—n. de Galle,
  see Quercus  cerris—n.  de  Serpent,  see
  Thevetia Ahouai—n. Vomique,  see Strych-
  nos nux vomica.
Nola culinaria, Anemone Pulsatilla.
Noli  me  tangere,  Lupus, see  Chancreux
  (Bouton).
Noma, Cancer aquaticus.
Nombril, Umbilicus.
Nome, Phagedenic ulcer.
Nonus humeri Placentini,  Teres minor—n.
  Lingua?  musculus, Genio-glossus—n. Ve-
  salii, Peronaus tertius.
Nose, Nasus—n. Running at the,  Coryza.
Nosema, Disease.
Noseros, Insalubrious, Sick.
Nosocomium, Hospital.
Nosocomus, Infirmier.
Nosodes, Insalubrious, Sick.
Nosodochium, Hospital. 
NOS                 VOCABULARY.                OCH              763
   Nosos, Disease.
   Nostomania, Nostalgia.
   Nostrils, Nares.
   Nothcusis, Degeneration.
   Nothia, Degeneration.
   Nothus, False.
   Notiasus, Dorsal, Medulla spinalis.
   Notialgia, Notalgiu.
   Notomyelitis, Myelitis.
   Noton, Dorsum.
   Notos, Dorsum, Vertebral column.
   Nouage de la cornie, Caligo.
   Noufter's, Madame, remedy, Polypodium filix
     mas.
   Nourrice, Nurse.
   Nuurricier, Nutritious.
   Nourrilure, Aliment.
   Nous, Intellect.
   Nouure, Rachitis.
   Noyau central  des pidoncules du  cervelet,
     Corpus dentatum.
   Noyer, Juglans regia—n. de Ceylon, Adhatoda.
   Nuage, Nebula.
   Nubecula,  Enasorema, Nebula.
   Nubes, Enasorema, Nebula.
   Nubilosus, Nepheloid.
   Nuces aquatica?,  see Trapa natans—n. Quer-
     cus, see Quercus alba.
   Nucista.  Sec Myristiea moschata.
   Nucula terrestris, Bunium bulbocastanum.
   Nummularia, Lysimachia nummularia.
   Nuque, Nucha.
   Nut,  butter,   Juglans cinerea—n. Cembros,
     see  Pinus  cembra—n.  Physic, Jatropha
     curcas—n. Pine, see Pinus picea—n. Pis-
     tachio,  see Pistacia vera—n. Poison,  see
     Strychnos  nux vomica—n. Purging,  see
     Jatropha—n. Soap, see Sapindus saponaria
     n.  Tree Malabar,  Adhatoda—n.  Vomic,
     see  Strychnos nux  vomica—n. Zirbel,  see
     Pinus picea.
   Nutmeg.  See Myristiea moschata.
   Nutricatio, Nutrition.
   Nutricier, Nutritious.
,  Nutricius, Nutritious.
   Nutrimcntum, Aliment.
   Nutrition, force of, Plastic force.
   Nutritus, Aliment.
   Nutrix, Nurse.
   Nux,  aromatica,  see Myristiea moschata—
     n. Avellana,  Corylus avellana  (nut)—n.
     Barbadensis, Jatropha curcas—n. Becuiba,
     Ibicuiba—n. Cathartica Americana,  Jatro-
     pha  curcas—n. Galia?, see Quercus cer-
     ris—n. Juglans, Juglans  regia—n. Me-
     dica, Coco  of the Maldives—n. Metella,
     Strychnos  nux vomica—n.  Moschata, see
     Myristiea  moschata—n.  Myristiea,  sec
     Myristiea moschata—n. Pistacia, see Pis-
    tacia vera—n. Vomica, Strychnos nux vo-
    mica.
  Nymphasa  indica,  N.  nelumbo—n.  Major
    lutea, N. lutea.
  Nymphes, Nymphas.
  Nymphocluia, Nymphomania.
  Nyctalopia.  See  Hemeralopia.
Nycthemcron.  See Dies.
Nyctobasis, Somnambulism.
Nyctobatesis, Somnambulism.
Nystagmus, Nictation.
                     O

 Oak, black, Quercus tinctoria—o. Common,
    Quercus  robur—o.  Jerusalem, Chenopo--
    dium botrys—o. Lungs, Lichen pulmona-
    rius—o. Poison, Rhux toxicodendron—o.
    Red,  Quercus  rubra  montana—o.  Sea,
    Fucus  vesiculosus—o.  Spanish,  Quercus
    rubra montana—o. White, Quercus alba.
 Oarion, Ovary.
 Oats, Avena.                           '
 Obauditio, Baryecoia.
 Obela?a raphe, Sagittal suture.
 Obositas, Polysarcia.
 Obesity, Corpulentia.
 Obfuscatio, Amaurosis.  .
 Oblique externe, Obliquus externus  abdomi-
    nis—o.  Grand, Obliquus externus  abdomi-
    nis—o.  Grand  de  I'ceil, Obliquus superior
    oculi—o. Grand de la tele,  Obliquus  infe-
    rior capitis—o. Infirieur de  Vail, Obliquus
    inferior oculi—o. Infirieur de la tite, Ob-
    liquus inferior  capitis—o.  Interne, Obli-
    quus  internus  abdominis—o.  Petit, Obli-
    quus internus abdominis—o. Petit  de Vail,
    Obliquus inferior oculi—o. Petit de la tite,
    Obliquus  superior oculi—o. Superieur  de
    Vail, Obliquus superior oculi—o. Superieur
    de la tele, Obliquus superior capitis.
 Obliquiti, de la matrice,  Retroversio uteri.
 Obliquus ascendens, O. internus abdominis—
    o. Auris, Laxator tympani—o. Descendens
    externus, O. externus abdominis—o. Major,
    O. externus  abdominis, O. inferior  capitis,
    O.  superior oculi—o. Minor,  O.  internus
    abdominis—o.  Minor  capitis,  O.  supe-
    rior capitis—o.  Minor  oculi,  O.  inferior
    oculi.
 Oblivio, Amnesia—o. Iners, Lethargy.
 Obscurcissement de la Vue, Caligo.
 Observation, Case.
 Observation, method  of,  Numerical method.
 Obstetricans, Accoucheur.
 Obstetricy, Obstetrics.
 Obstetrix, Midwife.
 Obstipatio,  Constipation—o. Tenesmus, Te-
   nesmus.
 Obstipitas, Torticollis.
 Obstructio, Emphraxis, Stegnosis—o.  Pulmo-
   num pituitosa febrilis, Peripneumonia notha.
 Obstupefacientia, Narcotics.
 Obturamentum, Emphragma.
 Obturateur du Palais, Palate, artificial,
 Obturatio, Emphraxis.
 Obstipatio.  See Hump.
 Obtondant, Obtundens.
 Obvolventia. Demulcents.
 Occipitium, Occiput.
.Ochema, Vehicle.
 Ocheteumata, Nares. 
764              OCH
Ochetos, Canal.
Ocheus, Scrotum.
Ochrea, Shin—o. Rubra, Hasmatites.
Ochroma, Paleness.
Ochropyra, Fever, yellow.
Ochrotes, Paleness.
Ochthodes, Callous.
Oculares communes, Motores oculorum.
Ocularia, Euphrasia  officinalis.
Oculi palpebrarum scabies  pruriginosa, Oph-
  thalmia tarsi.
Oculo-muscular  nerves,  common, Motores
  oculorum.
Oculum  movens  primus,  Rectus  internus
  oculi—o. Movens  quartus,  Rectus  inferior
  oculi—o. Movens  secundus, Rectus  exter-
  nus oculi—o. Movens tertius, Rectus su-
  perior oculi.
Oculus, Eye—o. Bovinus, Hydrophthalmia—
  o.  Bovis, Chrysanthemum leucanthemum
  o.  Bubulus,  Hydrophthalmia—o.  Cassius,
  Glaucoma—o. Duplex, Binoculus—o. Ele-
  phantinus, Hydrophthalmia—o. Genu, Pa-
  tella—o. Lachrymans,  Epiphora—o. Puru-
  lentus, Hypopyon—o. Simplex, see Mono-
  culus—o. Typhonis, Scilla.
Odaxismus, Dentition.
Odin, Pains, (labour).
Odme, Odour.
Odontagogon, Dentagra.
Odontagra, Dentagra.
Odontalgia cariosa, Dental gangrene—o. Den-
  titionis,  Dentition—o.  Hosmodia,  Haemo-
  dia—o. Remittens et intermittens,  Neural-
  gia infra-orbitaria.
Odontalgic, Antiodontalgic.
Odontia, Odontalgia—o.  Dentitionis lactan-
  lium, see Dentition (first)—o.  Dentitionis
  puerilis,  see Dentition (second)—o. Eden-
  tula, see Nefrendes—o. Excrescens, Epulis
  o.—Stuporis, Hasmodia.
Odontiasis, Dentition.
Odontic, Anti-odontalgic.
Odontoglyphum, Dentiscalpium.
Odontoglyphon, Gum lancet.
Odontophyia, Dentition.
Odontosmegma,  Dentifrice.
Odontotechny, Dentistry.
Odontotrimma, Dentifrice.
Odorat, Olfaction.
Odoratus, Olfaction—o. Deperditus, Anosmia.
Odos, Way.
Odous, Tooth.
Odyne, Pain.
Odynema, Odyne.
OZconomia, Economy—ce. Animalis,  Physio-
  logy.
ffidema compact, Induration of  the  cellu-
  lar tissue—ce. Fugax,  Anathymiasis—ce.
  Hystericum,  Anathymiasis—as. Lacteum,
  Phlegmatia   dolens—as.   Puerperarum,
  Phlegmatia dolens—as.  Spasticum,  Ana-
  thymiasis—ce. Uvula?, Staphylcedema.
GSdime adif des nouvelles accouchies, Phleg-
  matia dolens—a. de la  Glolte, Angina oede-
  ma tosa.
indkx, or                 OIN
QZil,  Rye—n\ de  Bwuf, Anthemis  tinctoria
  —a. Double, Binoculus—as. de Lierre, La-
  gophthalmus—a. Simple, see Monoculus.
QZillet giroflie, Dianthus caryophyllus.
CFmomania, Delirium tremens.
CEnos, Wine.
CEnostagma, Spiritus vini rectificatus.
(Esophagien (muscle), Constrictor oesophagi.
Oesophagitis, Cynanche cesophagea.   ,
CEsophagorrhajfia, Hasmatemesis.
CEstrotnania, Nymphomania.
(Estrum, Clitoris.
CEufs, Ova.
Officina, Pharmacopolium.
Offium, Affion, Opium.
Offuscatio, Amaurosis.
Ognon,  a Corn.
Ognon marin, Scilla.
Oie, Sorbus domestica.
Oignon, Allium cepa.
Oil of almonds, Oleum amygdalarum—o. Ani-
  mal, Oleum animale—o. Animal, of Dippel,
  Oleum animale Dipptlii—o. of Bay, Daph-
  nelason—o.  of Bays, Oleum laurinum—o.
  and Beeswax, Unguentum cera?—o. of Ben-
  jamin or benzoin, Oleum benzoini—o. Ben-
  ne, see Sesamum orientale—o. of Cacao,
  Butter of Cacao—o. of the Cashew nut, see
  Anacardium occidentale—o. Codliver,  0.
  Jecinoris aselli—o. of Cypress, Cyprinum
  oleum—o. of Dill, see Anethum  graveolens
  —o. Dippel's, Oleum animale Dippelii—o.of
  Egg,  see Ovum—o. Ethereal, Oleum iEthe-
  reum—o.  Krumholz, see  Pinus  mughos—
  o. Lily, see Lilium candidum—o. of Mu-
  cilages, Oleum e mucilaginibus—o. of Ni-
  codemus, Nicodemi oleum—o. Olive, Oleum
  oliva?—o. of Pike, Oleum lucii piscis—o.
  Rock, Pctrola?um—o.  of Rue,-PeganeIa?on
  —o. Distilled, see Ruta—o. of Spike, Oleum
  terebinthina?—o. of St. John's Wort, see
  Hypericum perforatum—o. Salad, Oleum
  oliva?—o. of Scorpion, see Scorpion—o. Sul-
  phuretted, Balsamum  sulphuris simplex—
  o. of  Tartar, Liquor potassa? subcarbonatis
  —o.  of Turpentine, rectified, Oleum tere-
  binthinae  rcctificatum—o. of Vitriol, Sul-
  phuric acid.
Oils, animal, Olea animalia—o. Distilled, Olea
  volatilia—o. Empyreumatic, Olea  empy-
  reumatica—o. Essential, Olea volatilia—o.
  Ethereal, Olea volatilia—o. Expressed, Olea
  fixa—o. Fatty, Olea fixa—o. Fixed, Olea
  fixa—o. Fugacious, Olea fugacia—o. Grain,
  Sesamum orientale—o. Medicinal, Olea me-
  dicinalia—o. Volatile, Olea volatilia.
Ointment of tartarized antimony, Unguentum
  antimonii tartarizati—o. Bay, Unguentum
  laurinum—o. Blister, Cerate of cantharides
  —o.  Blistering, green,  Unguentum  lytta?
  medicatum—o. Blistering, milder, Unguen-
  tum lytta?—o. Blistering, yellow,  Unguen-
  tum  lytta?  medicatum   aliud----o. Blue,
  Ungentum hydrargyri—o. Citrine, Unguen-
  tum hydrargyri nitratis—o. Cyrillo's, Un-
  guentum  muriatis hydrargyri oxygenati 
OLD
VOCABULARY.
OME
765
 medicatus—o. Digestive, simple, Unguen-
 tum  digestivum  simplex—o.  Edinburgh,
 see Unguentum veratri—o. Elder, Unguen-
 tum  sumbuci—o.  of Elemi, Unguentum
 elemi compositum—o. for the Eyes, (Smel-
 lome's,) see Ceratum  resina?—o.  Golden,
 Unguentum hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydi—o.
 Goulardi, Ceratum plumbi compositum—o.
 Green, Unguentum sambuci—o. Hellebore,
 white, Unguentum  veratri—o. of Hydrio-
 date  of potass, Unguentum potassa? hydrio-
 datis—o. Itch, Unguentum  sulphuris com-
 positum—o. Itch, Bateman's, see Unguen-
 tum sulphuratum alcalinum ad scabiem—o.
 Itch,  Bailey's,  see Unguentum sulphura-
 tum  ad scabiem—o. Itch, Helmerick's, Un-
 guentum sulphuratum  alcalinum  ad sca-
 biem—o. Issue, Dr. Physick's, see Unguen-
 tum   lytta?  medicatum aliud—o.  of Ly-
 dia, Bacaris—o. Marshmallow, Unguentum
 de Altha?a—o.  Mercurial, Unguentum hy-
 drargyri—o.  of Nitrate of mercury, Un-
 gentum hydrargyri nitratis—o. of Nitrous
 acid, Unguentum acidi nitrosi—o. of White
 oxide of lead, Unguentum oxidi  plumbi albi
 —o. of Gray Oxide of mercury, Unguentum
 oxidi hydrargyri  cinereum—o. of Nitric
 oxyd of mercury, Unguentum  hydrargyri
 nitrico-oxydi—o. of Impure oxide  of zinc,
 Unguentum  oxidi  zinci impuri—o.  Red
 precipitate, Unguentum hydrargyri nitrico-
 oxydi—o.  of White  precipitate,  Unguen-
 tum hydrargyri praecipitati albi—o. Resin,
 Ceratum  resina?  flava?—o.  Resin, black,
 Unguentum  resinas  nigrae—o.  Soldier's,
 Martiatum  unguentum—o.  of  Spanish
 flies, Cerate of Cantharides,  Unguentum
 lytta?—o.  Spermaceti,  Unguentum ceta-
 cei—o. of Subacetate of copper,  Unguen-
 tum  subacetatis  cupri—o.  of Sugar  of
  lead, Unguentum plumbi superacetatis—6.
  Sulphur, Unguentum  sulphuris—o. Sul-
  phur,  compound, Unguentum  sulphuris
  compositum—o.  Tar, Unguentum  picis
  liquida?—o. Tutty, Unguentum oxidi zinci
  impuri—o. Verdigris, Unguentum subace-
  tatis cupri—o. Wax, Unguentum  cera?—o.
  White, Unguentum oxidi  plumbi albi—o.
  Zinc, Unguentum  zinci.
Old age, Senectus.
Oleander, Rhododendron chrysanthemum.
Olene, Ulna.
Oleoceratum aqua subactum, Ceratum Galeni.
Oleosaccharum,  EIa?osaccharum.
Oleum, Oil—o. Abietis, see  Pinus pieea—o.
  Absinthii, Artemisia absinthium (oil of)—
  o. Acusticum, Huile acoustique—o. Am-
  moniatum, Linimentum  ammonia? fortius
  —o. Anacardii,  see  Anacardium occiden-
  tale—o. Anisi,  see Pimpinella anisum—o.
  Balaninum, Guilandina moringa (oleum)—
  o. Balsami,  see Amyris opobalsamum—o.
  Cacao spissatum, Butter of cacao—o. Caja-
  puti, Caieput  (oil)—o. Camphoratum,  Li-
  nimentum camphora?—o.  Carui, Carum
  (oleum)—o. Oicinum, see Ricinum commu-
 nis—o. Cornu cervi, O. animale Dippelii—
 o. Fixum nucum cocos butyracea?, see Cocos
 butyracea—o. Gabianum, Petrolasum—o.
 G.llina?, Alkale—o. Hyperici,  see Hyperi-
 cum perforatum—o. Juniperi,  see Junipe- .
 rus communis—cu  de  Kerva,  see Ricinus
 communis—o.   Kervinum,  see  Ricinus
 communis—o.  Laurinum,  Daphnelason,
 Unguentum L.—o. Lentiscinum, Schine-
 la?on—o. Limonis,  see Citrus medica—o.
 Lini cum calce, Linimentum aqua? calcis
 —o. Malabatbri, see Malabathrum—o. Ma-
 ria?, see Fagara  octandra—o. Melaleucas
 leucodendrif,Caieput  (oil)—o. Mentha? pi-
 perita?, see Mentha  piperita-—o. Menthse
 viridis, Mentha  viridis—o^Monardae, Mo-
 narda  punctata—o. Morrhuas, O. jecinoris
 aselli—o. Neroli, see Citrus aurantium—o.
 Omphacinum, Omotribes—o. Oxydi  cupri
 viride, Balsam, green, of Metz—o. Palmae,
 see Cocos  butyracea—o. Palma? liquidum,
 see Ricinus  communis—o. Petrae,  Petro-
 laeum—o. Petras album, Naphtha—o. Pici-
 num, Brutia, Pisselaeum—o. Pimentae, see
 Myrtus  pimenta—o.  Pini purissimum, O.
 terebinthinae rectificatum—o. Pulegii, see
 Mentha  pulegium—o.  Pyro-animale,  O.
 animale Dippelii—o. Ricini,  see  Ricinus
 communis—o. Rutaceum, Peganelason—o.
 Rosmarini, see Rosmarinus—o. Ruta, see
 Ruta—o. Sesami, see  Sesamum orientale—
 o. Sinapis, see Sinapis—o. Spicas vulgaris,
 O.  terebinthinae—o.  Succini,  see Succi-
 num—o. Tartari  per deliquium, Liquor
  potassa? subcarbonatis—o. Templinum, see
  Pinus mughos—o. Theobroma? cacao  ex-
  pressum, Butter of cacao—o. Tiglii, Croton
  liglium—o. Vini,0. asthereum—o. Vitrioli,
  Sulphuric  acid.
Olfactus amissio, Anosmia.
Olihanum, Juniperus lycia—o. Vulgare,  see
  Pinus abies.
Oligasmia, Anaemia, Haemaporia, Hypasmia.
Oligogalia, Agalaxis.
Olisthema, Luxation.
Oliva, Olea Europasa.
Olivaris, Oliveshaped.
Olive, see Olea Europasa—o. Tree, Olea Eu-
  ropasa.
Olives, pickled, Colymbades.
Olivier, Olea Europasa.
Olophonia labii lobata, Harelip—o. Ling ua?
  fra?nata, see Ankyloglossum.
Ombilic, Umbilicus.
Ombilicale, Umbilical.
Ombrage, Nebula.
Omenta, Meninges.
Omentesis,  Epiploitis.
Omentitis, Epiploitis.
Omentum, Epiploon—o. Colicum,  Epiploon,
  colic—o. Gastro-colicum, Epiploon, gastro-
  colic—o. Gastro-splenic,  Epiploon, gastro-
  splenic—o. Great, Epiploon, gastro-colic—
  o.  Hepato-gastricum,  Epiploon,  gastro-
  hepatic—o. Lesser, Epiploon, gastro-hepa-
  tic—o.  Majus, Epiploon, gastro-colic—o. 
iGG
OMM
INDEX, OR
ORA
  Minus,  Epiploon,  gastro-hepatic—o.  Os-
  sium,  Periosteum—o.  Third,  Epiploon,
  colic.
Omina, Eye.
Omniphagous, Omnivorous.
Omo-clavicular.  See Coraco-clavicular.
Omocotyle.  See Glene.
Omoplate, Scapula—o. Col de V, Collum sca-
  pulas.
Omoplat-hyoidien, Oniohyoideus.
Omos, Humerus.
Omotociav Abortion.
Omphacium, Verjuice.
Omphalocarpus,  Galium aparine.
Omphalocele, Exomphalos.
Omphalo-meseraic, Omphalo-mesenteric.
Omphaloncus, Omphalophyma.
Omphalos, Umbilicus.
Onania, Masturbation.
Onanism,  Masturbation.
Oncos, Tumor.
Oncosis, Tumour.
Onction, Inunction.
Ondulalion,  Fluctuation.
Oneberry, Paris.
Oneirodynia  activa,  Paroniria, Somnambu-
  lism—o. Gravans, Incubus..
Oneirodynie gravative, Incubus.
Oneirogmos, Pollution.
Oneirogonos, Pollution.
Oneiropolesis, Oneirogmos.
Onera alvi, Excrement.
Ongle, Nail.
Onglet, Pterygion.
Onguent, Unguentum—o. d'Althea, Uuguen-
  tum de Althasa—o. de Blanc de baleine,
  Unguentum cetacei—o. Blanc de  Rhazes,
  Unguentum plumbi subcarbonatis—o. de
  Cerusse, Unguentum plumbi subcarbonatis
  —o. Citrin contre la gale,  Unguentum hy-
  drargyri  nitratis—o. Digestif simple, Un-
  g-uentum  digestivum   simplex—o.  Gris,
  Unguentum oxidi hydrargyri cinereum—
  o. de Guimauve,  Unguentum de althaa—o.
  de Laurier, Unguentum laurinum—o.Mcr-
  curiel, Unguentum hydrargyri—o. Napoli-
  tain, Unguentum hydrargyri—o.  de  Ni-
  trate de mercure, Unguentum  hydrargyri
  nitratis—o. de  Poix et de cire, Basilicon—
  o. de Soldat, Martiatum unguentum—o. de
  Sureau, Unguentum sambuci—o. de Tor-
  namira, Unguentum plumbi subcarbonatis,
Onion, common,  Allium cepa—o. Sea, Scilla.
Onitis, Origanum dictamnus.
Onomatoclesis, Nomenclature.
Onomatologia, Nomenclature.
Ononis antiquorum, O. spinosa. '
Onychia, Paronychia.
Onycophthora, Onychophthora.
Onyx, Nail, Pterygion.
Ooeides, Aqueous humour.
Oon, Ovum.
Oophoritis, Ooritis.
Oophoron, Ovary.
Operatio, Action.
Operation, bilateral, see Lithotomy—o. Cisa-
  rienne,  Cassarean section—o.  High, sec
  Lithotomy—o. Lateral, sec Lithotomy.
Operculum aspera? arteria,  Larynx—o. Ilei,
  Bauhin, valve of.
Operimentum prastensum abdominis, Perito-
  naeum.
Ophiasis, Calvities.
Ophis, Serpent.
Ophthalmo-blennorrhcea,  Ophthalmia (puru-
  lent).
Ophros,taphylon, Bryonia alba.
Ophrys, Supercilium.
Ophthalmia chronica,  Lippitudo—o. Rheu-
  matic, Sclerotitis—o. Sicca, Xerophthalmia
  —o. Varicose, Cirsophthalmia.
Ophthalmiater, Oculist.
Ophthalmica, Euphrasia officinalis.
Ophthalmici externi, Motores oculorum.
Ophthalmitis, Ophthalmia.
Ophthalmocele, Exophthalmia.
Ophthalmodynia  periodica,  Neuralgia, fa-
  cial.
Ophthalmoponia, Ophthalmia.
Ophthalmoptosis,  Exophthalmia,  Hydroph-
  thalmia.
Ophthalmos, Eye.
Opiane, Narcotine.
Opiat, Opiate—o. Dentifrice, Dentifrice.
Opion, Opium.
OpistFiocephalon, Occiput.
Opisthocranium, Occiput.
Opisthocyphosis, Cyphoma.
Opium colatum, Extractum opii—o. Depura-
  tum, Extractum opii.
Opobalsamum.  See Amyris Opobalsamum.
Opocarpason, Carpasium (juice.)
Opodeldoch, Linimentum saponis composi-
  tum—o. Steer's, Linimentum saponis com-
  positum.
Opopios, Optic.
Opoponacum, Pastinaca opoponax.
Opoponax.   See Pastinaca opoponax.
Opoponaxwort, Pastinaca opoponax.
Opos, Extract—o. Silphion, Laserpitium.
Oppilatio, Emphraxis.
Oppilativus, Obstruens.
Opposant,  Opponens—o. du  petit doigt, Op-
  ponens minimi digiti—o.  du pouce, Oppo-
  nens pollicis.
Oppressio, Catalepsy—o. Nocturna, Incubus,
Ops, Eye.
Opsialgia,  Nouralgia facial.
Opsis, Vision.
Optesis, Assatio.
Optico-trochlei-scleroticien, Obliquus superior
  oculi.
Optilos, Eye.
Opuntia, Cactus opuntia.
Or, Gold.
Orach, stinking, Chenopodium vulvaria.
Orange, flowers ofthe, see Citrus aurantium
  —o. Tree, Citrus aurantium.
Oranges, see Citrus aurantium—o. Curassoa,
  Aurantia curassaventia. 
ORB
VOCABULARY.
OS
7G7
 Orbiculaire des livres, Orbicularis oris—o. des
   Paupiircs, Orbicularis palpebrarum.
 Orbicularis oculi, O. palpebrarum— o.  Recti,
   Sphincter ani externus.
 Orbital fissure, superior, Sphenoidal fissure—
   o. Fissure, inferior, Maxillary fissure.
 Orbito-extiis  scleroticien,  Rectus  externus
   oculi—o. Intus-scleroticien,  Rectus inter-
   nus oculi—o. Maxillo-labial, levator labii
   superioris proprius—o. Palpebral, Levator
   palpebra "superioris—o. Sus-palpebral, Le-
   vator palpebra superioris.
 Orcanette, Anchusa officinalis.
 Orchea, Scrotum.
 Orcheocatabasis, Orchidocatabasis.
 Orcheocele, Orchiocele.
 Orcheotomy, Castration.
 Orchidocele, Hernia humoralis.
 Orchidoncus, Hernia humoralis.
 Orchidotomy, Castration.
 Orchill, Lichen roccella.
 Orchiocele, Hernia humoralis.
 Orchis, Testicle—o. Butterfly, O. bifolia.
 Orchitis, Hernia humoralis.
 Orchoi.  See Tarsus.
 Orchotomia, Castration.
 Ordinaires, Menses.
 Ordonnance, Formula, Prescription.
 Oreille d'homme, Asarum—o.  de Souris, Hi-
   eracium pilosella.
 Oreilletlc, Asarum, Auricle ofthe heart.
 Oreillon, Parotis, Cynanche parotidaa.
 Orelia glandiflora, Allamanda.
 Oreoselinum,  Athamanta  aureoselinum—o.
   Africanum, Bubon galbanum.
 Orexis, appetite.
 Organa generationi inservientes, Genital or-
   gans.
 Organes genitaux, Genital organs.
 Organization, compounds  of,  Principles, im-
   mediate.
 Organology, Anatomy, Craniology.
 Organon olfactus, Nasus.
 Orgasm us, Tergescence.
 Orge, Rage.
 Orge, Hordeum—o. Perli, see Hordeum.
 Orgelet, Hordeolum.
 Orgeolet, Hordeolum.
 Orgosis, Orgasm.
 Orichalcum, Brass.
 Oricular, Auricular.
 Oriculc, PaVilion of the ear.
 Orificium dextrum ventriculi, Pylorus,.
 Origanum  aquaticum, Eupatorium cannabi-
   num—o. Creticum, O. dictamnus—o. Hera-
   eleoticum, Origanum—o. Syriacum, Teu-
   crium marum.
 Orme, Appetite.
 Orme,  Ulmus.
 Ornithogalum maritimum, Scilla.
 Ornus  sylvestris, Fraxinus excelsior.
 Orobe,  Ervum ervilia.
 Orobion.  See  Ervurn ervilia.
Orohus, Ervum ervilia.
Oronge.  See Agaric.
 Orpin,  Orpiment—o.  Brulant,  Sedum—o.
    Grand, Sedum telephium—o. Reprise, Se-
    dum telephium.
 Orpine, Sedum telephium.
 Orrhos, Perinusum, Serum.
 Orris, Iris florentina—o.  Common, Iris ger-
    manica.
 Orseille, Lichen roccella.
 Orteil, Digitus pedis.
 Orthocolon, Ankylosis.
 Orthocyllosis, Ankylosis.
 Orthopnoea  convulsiva, Asthma—o.  Cynan-
    chica, Cynanche trachealis—o. Hydrotho-
    racica, Hydrothorax—o.  Hysteria,  An-
    gone.
 Ortie, Urtica—o. Blanche,  Lamium album —
    o. Brulant, Urtica urens—o. Morte, Lami-
    um album—o. Morte des Bois, Galeopsis—
    o. Romaine, Urtica pilulifera.
 Ortyx, Tetrao coturnix.
 Orvale, Salvia sclarea.
 Os, Bone, Mouth—o. Acromii, Acromion—o.
    ad cubitale,  Radius—o.  Adjutorium,  Hu-
    meri  os—o. Alaforme,  Sphenoid—o.  Ala-
    gas, Coccyx, Sacrum—o. Amphideon, Os
    uteri—o.  Anonyme,  Innominatum  os—o.
    Anticum, Avant bouche—o. Arcuale, Tem-
    poral bone—o. Armale, Temporal bone—o.
    Asser, Sternum—o.  de  VAssiette, Ischion
    —o. Azygos, Sphenoid—o. Ballistas, Astra-
    galus—o. Basilare, Occipital bone, Palate
    bone,  Sacrum,  Sphenoid—o.   Baxillare,
    Sphenoid—o. Bicorne, Hyoides os—o.  Bra-
    chialc, Humeri os—o. Brachii,  Humeri os
    —o.  Calcis,  Calcaneum—o. Capitatum,
    Magnum os—o. Cauda, Occipital bone—o.
    Coccygis, Coccyx—o. Coliforme, Ethmoid
    o. Convolutum superius, Turbinated bone,
    middle—o.   Coronale,   Frontal  bone—o.
    Coxa, Innominatum os—o. Coxal, Innomi-
    natum  os, Ischion—o. Cribleux, Ethmoid
    —o. Cribriforme, Ethmoid—o. Cribrosum,
    Ethmoid—o. Crochu, Os unciforme—o. Cu-
    biti inferius, Ulna—o. de la Cuisse, Femur
    —o.  Cuneiforme,  Sphenoid—o.  Cuneo
    comparatum, Sphenoid—o. Durum, Tem-
    poral   bone—o.  Ensiforme,  Sternum—o.
    Epactaux, Wormiana ossa—o. Extra ordi-
    nem  carpi,  Os  pisiforme—o.  Fibrosum,
    Occipital  bone—o. Faraminulentum, Eth-
    moid—o. Frontis, Frontal bone—o. Gena,
    Mala? os—o.  Gladioli, Sternum—o. Grand,
    Magnum os—o. Grand,  col du, Collum os-
    sis magni—o.  Grandinosum, Cuboid—o.
    Gutturis,  Hyoides  os—o.  Hamalum, Os
    unciforme—o. Hors du rang, Os pisiforme
    —o. Hypseloides, Hyoides os—o. Inconju-
    gatum, Sphenoid—o. Incudi simile, Incus
    —o. Inferius ventriculi, Pylorus—o. Inno-
    mini,   Innominatum  os—o. Inlercalis,
    Wormiana ossa—o.  Internum, Os uteri—
    o. Invcrecundum, Frontal bone—o. Ischii,
    Ischion—o.\Iugale, Mala os—o. Jugamcn-
    tum,  Mala  os—o.  Juguli,  Clavicle—o.
i    Lachrymale,  Unguis os—o. Lambda,  Oc- 
768
osc
INDEX, OR
OSY
  cipital bone—o.  Lambdoides, Hvoides os,
  Occipital  bone—o. Lapideum, Temporal
  bone—o.  Lenticulare, Os orbiculare, Os
  pisiforme—o. Lepidoides, Temporal  bone
  —o.  Lingua, Hyoides  os—o. Linguale,
  Hyoides os—o.  Lithoides, Temporal  bone
  —o. Magnum, neck of  the,  Collum  ossis
  magni—o. Malaire, Mala os—o. Maxilla
  superioris  undecimum,  Vomer—o. Max-
  illaire  infirieure,  Collum  mandibula—
  —o. Memorias, Occipital bone—o.  Mendo-
  sum,  Temporal bone—o. Morsus  Adami,
  Thyroid  cartilage—o. Mucronatuni, Xi-
  phoid  cartilage—o. Multangulum  majus,
  Trapezium  os—o.  Multangulum   minus,
  Trapezoides  os—o. Multiforme, Ethmoid,
  Sphenoid—o.  Nasaux,  Nasal bones—o.
  Naviculare, Os   scaphoides—o. Nervale,
  Temporal  bone—o.  Nervosum, Occipital
  bone—o. Occipitis, Occipital  bone—o. Or-
  biculare, Os pisiforme—o. du Palais, Pa-
  late bone—o. Palati, Palate bone—o. Pala-
  tin, Palate bone—o. Papillare, Sphenoid—
  o. Pectinis, Pubis, os—o.  Pectoris, Sternum
  —o.  Pelvicephalicum, Occipital l:one—o.
  Perone, Fibula—o. Petrosum, Temporal
  bone—o. Polymorphon, Sphenoid—o. de la
  Pommette, Mala  os—o. Posterum,  Pha-
  rynx—o.   Prarupta   rupi  assimilatum,
  Temporal bone—o. Procubitale, Ulna—o.
  Propres du nez, Nasal  bones-.—o.  Prora,
  Occipital  bone—o. Puppis, Frontal bone,
  Occipital  bone—o. Pyramidale carpi,  Tra-
  pezoides os—o. Pyxidis, Occipital bone—o.
  Rationis, Frontal bone—o. du Rayon, Ra-
  dius—o.  Sacrum,  Sacrum—o. Saxeum,
  Temporal  bone—o. Sculiforme, "Patella—
  o. Sedentarium, see Ischiatic—o.  Semilu-
  nare,  Lunare os—o. Sextum cranii, Occipi-
  tal  bone—o. Sous-ethmoidal, Turbinated
  bone,   inferior—o. Sphano-basilare, Occi
  pital  bone—o.  Sphecoides,   Sphenoid—o.
  Sphenoidale,   Sphenoid—o.   Sphenoides,
  Sphenoid—o.  Spongiosum,  Ethmoid—o.
  Spongiosum inferius, Turbinated bone, in-
  ferior—o.  Spongiosum  medium, Turbinat-
  ed bone, middle—o. Spongiosum superius,
  Turbinated bone, middle, Turbinated bone,
  superior—o.   Spongoides,   Ethmoid—o.
  Squamosum, Temporal bone-—o. Surnumi-
  raires, Wormiana ossa—o. Sylvii, Os  orbi-
  culare—o.  Temporis,  Temporal bone—o.
  Tessera,  Cuboid—o.  Tinea, Os  uteri—
  o. Triangulares, Wormiana ossa—o.  Tur-
  binatum,  Turbinated   bone,  middle—o.
  Turbinatum inferius, Turbinated bone, in-
  ferior—o.  Uncinafum,  Os unciforme—o.
  Upsiloides, Hyoides os—o. Varium, Cuboid
  —o.  Vespif'orme,  Sphenoid—o. Vomeris,
  Vomer—o. Wormiens,  Wormiana ossa—o.
  Xiphoides, Sternum—o.  Ypseloides, Hyo-
  ides os-—o. Zygomaticum, Mala os.
Oscheocarcinoma, Cancer, chimneysweepers'.
Oscheocele,  Hydrocele—o.  Hydatidosa,  Hy-
  datidocele—o. Seminalis,  Spermatocele—o.
  Varicosa,  Varicocele...
Oscheon, Scrotum, Os uteri.
Oscheophyma, Hydrocele.
Oscillatio, Irritability.
Oscitalio, Yawning.
Osculatorius, Orbicularis oris.
Oscus, Scrotum.
Oseille, Rumex acetosa—o. Boucher, Rumex
  scutatus—o.  Petite,  Rumex scutatus—o.
  Ronde, Rumex scutatus—o. Rouge, Rumex
  sanguineus.
Osme, Odour.
Osmozome, Osmazome.
Osmund, royal, Osmundia regalis.
Osoron, Opium.
Osphranticos, Olfactory.
Osphresis, Olfaction.
Osphyalgia, Coxalgia.
Osphys, Lumbi.
Ossa bregmutis, Parietal bones—o. Convoluta
  inferiora,  Turbinated  bones,  inferior—o.
  Digitorum manus, Phalanges ofthe fingers
  —o. Digitorum  pedis, Phalanges of the
  toes—o.  Epactalia,  Wormiana  ossa—o.
  Maxilla-  superioris quarta seu quinta seu
  secunda,  Nasal  bones—o. Nasalia, Nasal
  bones—o. Nasi, Nasal  bones—o. Nervalia,
  Parietal bones—o. Sincipilis, Parietal bones
  —o. Spongiosa, Turbinated bones—o. Ter-
  lia maxill.u superioris, Turbinated bones—
  o.,Triangularia, Sphenoidal cornua—o. Tri-
  arfgularia Blasii, Wormiana ossa—o. Tri-
  quetra,   Wormiana  ossa—o.  Turbinata,
  Turbinated  bones—o. Verticalia, Parietal
  bones.
Osselets de  Voreille, Ossicula auditus.
Ossicula nasi, Nasal bones.
Ossiculum  incudi  comparatum,,  Incus—o.
  Malleolo  assimilatum,  Malleus—o. Molari
  denti comparatum, Incus.
Ossifraga, Osteocolla.
Ossis sacri  acumen, Coccyx.
Ossisana, Osteocolla.
Osteagra, Ostagra.
Ostealgia, Osteocopus.
Osteempyesis, Ostempyesis.
Osteites, Osteocolla.
Ostempyosis, Ostempyesis.
Osteodynia, Osteocopus.
Osteogenia, Ossification.
Osteolilhos, Osteocolla.
Osteomalacia  infantum,  Rachitis,  Mollities
  ossium.
Osteon, Bone—o. Hieron, Sacrum.
Osteopadion, Lithopasdion.
Osteopsathyrosis, Fragilitas ossium.
Ostcosarcosis, Mollities ossium.
Osteosis, Ossification.
Osthexia.   See Ossification.
Ostiarius, Pylorus.
Ostitis, Oslalgitis.
Ostium ventriculi duodenale seu pyloricum
  seu dextrum seu inferius, Pylorus.
Ostreum, Ostrea.
Ostrites, Osteocolla.
Ostruthium, Impcratoria.
Osyris, Antirhinum linaria. 
OTA
VOCABULARY.
PAN
769
Otagra, Otalgia.
Othone, Linteum.
Othonion, Linteum.
Otitcs.  See Digitus.
Otodyne, Otalgia.
Otoglyphis,  Earpick.
Olorrhoea, Otirrhcea.
Ouraque, Urachus.
Ourle, Parotis.
Ous, Ear.
Outre mer, Lapis lazuli.
Ouverture  cadavirique,  Autopsia  cadave-
  rica.
Ovarium Nabothi, Nabothi  glandula.
Overo butua, Pareira brava.
Oviductus muliebris, Tuba fallopiana.
Ovists, Ovarists.
Ovology, Oologia.
Ovula graafiana,  Folliculi  graafiani—o. Na-
  bothi, Nabothi glandula.
Ovuline, Decidua reflexa,
Ovum hystericum.  See Clavus hystericus.
Oxalas subpotassicus, Potass, oxalate of.
Oxalide, Oxalis acetosella.
Oxalis acetosa, Rumex acetosa.
Oxalium, Potass, oxalate of.
Oxaluria, Urine, oxalic.
Oxitriphyllum, Oxalis acetosella.
Oxodes, Acidulous.
Oxos, Aceticum acidum.
Oxya, Fagus sylvatica.
Oxyacantha, Mespilus oxyacantha.
Oxybaphon.  See Acetabulum.
Oxycoccos, Vaccinium oxycoccos.
Oxycum, Oxygen.
Oxyde d'antimoine  sulfuri,  Oxydum stibii
  sulphuratum.
Oxydum  antimonii cum  phosphate calcis,
  Antimonial powder—o. Ferricum crystal-
  lizatum nativum, Hrematites—o.  Hydrar-
  gyri completum,  Hydrargyri nitrico-oxy-
  dum—o. Hydrargyricum,  Hydrargyri  ni-
  trico-oxydum—o. Hydrargyricum  prapa-
  ratum, Hydrargyri  oxydum cinereum—o.
  Hydrargyrosum, Hydrargyri oxydum cine-
  reum.
Oxygenation, Oxydation.
Oxylapathum, R.timex acutus.
Oxymel  aruginis,  Linimentum aruginis—
  o.  Colchiqne,  O, colchici—o. of Meadow
  saffron, O. colchici—o.  of  Squill, O. scil-
  la.
Oxymyrrhine, Ruscus.
Oxymyrsine, Ruscus.
Oxyngium,  Adeps suilla.
Oxynosema, Acute  disease.
Oxynosos, Acute disease.
Oxynusos, Acute disease.
Oxyopia, Nyctalopia.
Oxyphyllon, Oxalis acetosella.
Oxyphoenicon, Tamarindus.
Oxys, Acetum, Acute.
Oxytartarus, Potassa acetas.
Oxytriphyllon, Oxalis acetosella.
Oyster shells, Ostrea testa.
Ozinc, Ozasna.
                                    07
Pachyamia, Pachamia.
Pachetos.   See Laqueus.
Pachyblepharon, Pacheablepharosis.
Pachyntica, Incrassantia.
Pachytes, Pacheablepharosis.
Padnoon, Bit noben.
Padus, Prunus padus.
Padanchone, Cynanche maligna, Cynanche
  trachealis.
Padarthrocace, Spina ventosa.
Padatrophia glandulosa, Scrofula.
Padicterus, Icterus infantum.
Paidia, Infancy.
Paidion, Infans.
Paigil, Primula veris.
Pain,  see  Triticum—p.  a  Coucou, Oxalis
  acetosella—p.  de  Madagascar, Jatropha
  manihot—p. de Pourceau, Cyclamen.
Pains, after.  See P. labour.
Paint, Indian, Sanguinaria canadensis.
Palastra, Gymnasium.
Palais, Palate.
Palate, soft, Velum pendulum palati.
Palato-pharyngien,    Palato-pharyngeus—p.
  Salpingeus,  Circumflexus—p. Salpingien,
  Circumflexus.
Palatum mollc, Velum pendulum palati.
Pales couleurs. Chlorosis.
Palette, Cup, Xiphoid cartilage.
Paleur, Paleness.
Palimpissa. See Pinus sylvestris.
Palincotesis, Rccrudescentia.
Palingenesia, Regeneration.
Pallidulus, Blafard.
Pallor, Paleness.
Palma Christi, Ricinus communis.
Palma humilis, Musa paradisiaca.
Palmaire cutani, Palmaris  brevis—p. Grand,
  Palmaris magnus—p. Grile, Palmaris lon-
  gus—p.  Long, Palmaris longus.
Palmi-phalangiens, Lumbricales manus.
Palmula, Date,  Palette.
Palmus,  Palpitation—p.  Plumbarius, Colic,
  metallic—p. Vomitus, Vomiting.
Palo de calenturas, Calenturas.
Palos de calentura, Cinchona.
Palpebra inferior extrorsum flexa, Ectropion
  —p. Tertia, Valvula semilunaris.
Palpebra superioris primus, Levator palpe-
  bra superioris.
Palpebralis, Orbicularis palpebrarum.
Palpebrarum aperiens  rectus,  Levator palpe-
  bra superioris—p. Duo  musculi,  Orbicu-
  lares palpebrarum.
Palpitatio cordis trepidans,  Cardiotromus.
Palpitation du caur, Palpitation.
Palsy, Paralysis.
Paludapium, Apium graveoksns.
Palus, Marsh—p. Sanctus, Guaiacum.
Pambioma, Panbioma.
Pamoison, Syncope.
Panacea  Ducis  Holsatias, Potassa sulphas—
  p. Duplicala,  Potassa sulphas—p. Lapso-
  rum,  Arnica  montana—p.  Mercurialis, 
770              PAN                 index, or                 TAR
   Hydrargyri submurias—p. Mercurii rubri,
   Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum—p. Vegetabil-
   lis, Crocus.
 Panaris, Paronychia.
 Panaritium, Paronychia.
 Panarium, Paronychia.
 Panata, Panada.
 Panatella, Panada.
 Panax costinum, Pastinaca opoponax—p. He-
   racleum, Pastinaca opoponax.
 Panax pastinacea,  Pastinaca opoponax.
 Panchrestos, Panacea.
 Panchymagogum minerale,  Hydrargyri sub-
   murias.
 Panccenos, Epidemy.
 Pancrene, Pancreas.
 Pandalitium, Paronychia.
 Pandemios, Epidemy.
 Panicaut,  Eryngium campestre—p.  Mari-
   time, Eryngium mariticum.
 Panis  canicaceus,  see  Canica—p. Cibarius
   seu  secundarius,  Syncomistos—p. Cuculi,
   Oxalis acetosella—p. Porcinus, Cyclamen.
 Panni, Swathing clothes.
 Pannicule charnu, Carnosus panniculus.
 Panniculus, Pterygion—p. Adiposus, Cellu-
   lar membrane—p. Cordis, Pericardium—
   p. Hymenaus, Hymen.
 Panochia, Bubo.
 Panplegia, Pamplegia.
 Pansement, Dressing.
 Pansies, Viola tricolor.
 Pantagogon, Panchymagogum.
 Pantices, Intestine.
 Panting, Anhelatio.
 Pantophagus, Omnivorous.
 Pantophobia, Hydrophobia, Panophobia.
 Panus,  Phygethlon—p. Faucium, Stomato-
   panus—p. Inguinalis, Bubo.
 Pap ofthe throat, Uvula.
 Papas Americanus, Solanum tuberosum.
 Papaver  cereale,  P. rhaas—p.  Cornicula-
   tum,  Chelidonium majus—p. Erraticum,
   P. rhaas—p. Luteura, Chelidonium majus.
 Papaverculum, Meconium.
 Papaw tree, Carica Papaya.
 Papayer, Carica Papaya.
 Papilla, Nipple.
 Papilla caliciformes, see P. of the tongue—
   p. Capitata, see P. of the tongue—p. Coni-
   cal, see P. of the tongue—p. Conoidal, see
   P. of the Tongue—p. Filiform, see P. of
   the tongue—p. Fungiform,  see  P. of the
   tongue—p. Fungoid, see P. of the tongue
   —p. Lenticular, see P. of the tongue—p.
   Maxima,  see P. of the  tongue—p.  Me-
   dia, see P. of the tongue—p. Minima, see
   P. of the tongue—p. Mucosa, see P. of the
   tongue—p. Nervous, see Papilla—p. Pyra-
   midal, see  P. of the tongue—p. Pyramid-
   ales, see Papilla—p. Renum, P. of the kid-
   ney—p. Semilenticulares, see  P.  of the
   tongue—p. Truncata, see P. of the tongue
   —p. Vallata,  see P. of the tongue—p. Vil-
   losa, see P. ofthe tongue.
Papilli-aut-mammilli-formis, Mastoid.
 Pappus Americanus, Solanum tuberosum.
 Papula agria, Lichen agrius.
 Paquerette vivace, Bellis.
 Par opticum nervorum, Optic nerve—p. Pri-
   mum  nervorum cerebri,  Olfactory nerves
   —p. Quintum nervorum cercbralium, Tri-
   gemini—p. Secundum  nervorum,  Optic
   nerve—p.  Septimum sive faciale,  Facial
   nerve—p.   Trigeminum,   Trigemini—p.
   Trium funiculorum, Trigemini—p. Vagus,
   Pneumogastric—p. Visorius, Optic nerve.
 Paracenticion, Trocar.
 Paracentesis, Puncturing.
 Paracmasticos.  See Acmasticos.
 Paracme, Decline.
 Paracoe.  See Cophosis.
 Paracousia.  See Cophosis.
 Paracope, Delirium.
 Paracrusis, Paracope.
 Paracusis, Cophosis—p.  Duplicata, Double
   hearing—p. Imaginaria, Tinnitus aurium
   —p.  Imperfecta, Double  hearing, P. per-
   versa—p. Oblusa,  Baryecoia—p. Oxycoia,
   P. acris—p.  Surdjtas, see  Cophosis—p.
   Willisiana, P. perversa.
 Paraeyesis,  Pregnancy, morbid, Pregnancy,
   preternatural—p.  Abortus,  Abortion—p.
   Tubaria, Salpingocyesis.
 Paracynanche, Cynanche.
 Paraslhesis,  Pareslhesis—p. Auditus  flacca,
   Proptoma auricularum
 Parageusis, Ageustia.
 Paragoge, Adduction, Coaptation.
 Parallagma, Chevauchement.
 Parallaxis, Chevauchement.
 Paralysie, Paralysis.
 Paralysis, Primula veris—p. Beriberia, Beri-
   beri—p. Hemiplegia,  Hemiplegia—p. Me-
   dullaris, Paraplegia—p. Rachialgia, Colic,
   metallic—p. Scorbutica, Pellagra—p. Spi-
   nalis, Paraplegia.
 Paramenia difficilis, Dysmenorrhcea—p. Er-
   roris, Menstruation, vicarious—p. Obstruc-
   tions, see Amenorrhcea—p. Profusa, Me-
   norrhagia—p. Superflua, Menorrhagia.
 Paramesos, Annular finger, see Digitus.
 Parancea, Delirium, Dementia.
 Parapechyon, Radius.
 Paraphobia, Hydrophobia.
 Parophonia  clangens,  Oxyphonia—p. Guttu-
   ralis, Asaphia—p. Nasalis, Rhinophonia—
   p. Rauca, Raucedo—p.  Ulcerosa, Oxypho-
   nia.
 Paraphora, Delirium, Paracope.
 Paraphrenesis,  Paraphrenitis—p.  Diaphrag-
   matica, Diaphragmitis.
 Paraphrenitis, Diaphragmitis.
 Paraphrosyne, Delirium.
 Paraphrotes, Delirium.
 Parapleuritis, Pleurodynia.
 Paraplexia, Paraplegia.
 Parapsis acris temeritudo. Soreness—p. Ex-
   pers,  Torpor—p. Illusoria, Pseudassthesia
   —p. Pruritus,  Itching.
Pararma, Fimbria.
Parasceue, Apparatus. 
PAR                VOCABU
Parasitismus  intestinalis,  Helminthiasis—p.
  Supcrficiei, Malis.
Parastata, Epididymis.
Parastata, Prostate—p. Glandula, Prostate.
Parasynanche, Cynanche parotidaa.
Parathenar  major, Abductor minimi digiti
  pedis—p.  Minor, Flexor brevis  minimi di-
  giti pedis.
Parathroma, Elongatio.
Paratrimma, Chafing.
Paregoricus, Anodyne.
Pareia, Gena.
Parelle, Rumex hydrolapathum.
Parcncephalis, Cerebellum.
Paresis, Paralysis.
Parfum, Suffimentum.
Parisette, Paris.
Paristhmia,  Cynanche, Tonsil.
Paristhmitis, Cynanche.
Pariera brava, Pareira brava.
Paries, Table.
Parocheteusis, Derivation.
Parodynia, Dystocia—p. Perversa,  Presenta-
  tion, preternatural.
Parois, Parietes.
Parole, Voice, articulated.
Paroniria ambulans, Somnambulism—p. Sa-
  lax,  Pollution.
Paronychia,   Asplenium ruta  muraria—p.
  Digitium, Digitium.
Paropia,  Canthus (lesser).
Paropsis,  Dysasthesia visualis—p. Amauro-
  sis, Amaurosis—p. Cataracta, Cataract—p.
  Glaucosis, Glaucoma—p.  Ulusoria, Pseu
  doblepsia—p. Lateralis, Dysopia lateralis—
  p. Longinqua,   Presbytia—p.  Lucifuga,
  Nyctalopia—p. Noctifuga,  Hemeralopia—
  p.  Propinqua,  Myopia—p.  Staphyloma,
  Staphyloma—p.  Staphyloma  purulentum,
  Hypopyon—p. Staphyloma  simplex,  Hy-
  drophthalmia—p.  Strabismus, Strabismus
  —p. Synezisis, Synezisis.
Parorasis, Hallucination.
Parosmis, Anosmia.
Parostia flexilis,  Mollities ossium—p. Fragi-
  lis, Fragilitas  ossium.
Parotid, accessory gland ofthe.  See Parotid.
Parotide. Parotis.
Parotis contagiosa, Cynanche parotidaa—p.
  Epidemica, Cynanche parotidaa—p. Sero-
  so glutine tumens, Cynanche parotidaa—
  p. Spuria, Cynanche parotidaa.
Parotitis, Cynanche parotidaa, Parotis.
Pars inferior pedis, Sole—p. Naturalis medi-
  cina,  Physiology—p. Prima  aspera arte-
  ria,  Larynx—p, Vaga, Pneumogastric—p.
  Virilis, Penis.
Parsley,  common, Apium  petroselinum—p.
  Macedonian,   Bubon    Macedonicum—p.
  Mountain, black, Athamanta aureoselinum,
Parsnep, cow, Heracleum  spondylium—p.
  Garden, Pastinaca sativa.
Part, sec Parturition—p.  legitime et illegi-
  time, see Parturition.
Partes  generatione inservientes,  Genital or-
  gans—p. Genitales, Genital organs.
PAT             771
Parthenium  febrifuga,  Matricaria—p. Mas,
  Tanacetum.
Parties, les,  Genital organs—p.  Ginitales,
  Genital organs—p. Honteuses,  Genital or-
  gans—p.  Ginitoires,  Genital  organs—p.
  Naturelles, Genital organs—p. Nobles, Ge-
  nital organs—p. Sexuelles, Genital organs.
Partio, Parturition.
Partridgoberry, Gaultheria.
Parts,  the, Genital organs.
Partura, Parturition.
Parturigo, Parturition.
Parturium vanum, Fausse couche.
Partus, Parturition—p. Casareus, Cesarean
  section—p. Difficilis,  Dystocia.
Paruria  incontinens,   Enuresis—p. Inops,
  Ischuria,  false—p. Mellita,  Diabetes—p.
  Retentionis, Ischuria—p. Retentionis vesi-
  calis,  Retention  of  urine—p.  Stillatitia,
  Strangury—p.  Stillatitia mucosa, Cystir-
  rhoea.
Pas d'ane, Tussilago.
Pasma, Catapasma.
Pasqueflower, Anemone pulsalilla.
Passa, Paronychia.
Passa Corinthiaca.   See Vitis Corinthiaca.
Passages, digestive,  Ways, digestive—p. Se-
  cond, Ways, second.
Passe-pierre, Grithmum maritimum.
Passerage sauvage, Cardamine pratensis.
Passio cceliaca,  Casliac  flux—p. Cholerica,
  Cholera—p. Felliflua, Cholera—p. Hamop-
  toica,  Hamoptysis—p.  Hypochondriaca,
  Hypochondriasis—p.  Hysterica,  Hysteria
  —p. Iliaca, Ileus—p. Ischiadica, Neuralgia
  femoro-poplitaa—p. Pleuritica, Pleuritis__
  p. Ventriculosa, Coeliac flux.
Passionflower, bayleaved,  Passiflora laurifo-
  lia.
Passula  majores, see Vitis vinifera—p. Mi-
  nores, see Vitis Corinthiaca.
Pasta  de  althaa, Paste,  marshmallow—p.
  Amygdalina, Confection  (almond)—p. de
  Dactylis,  Paste, date—p. Emulsiva, Con-
  fection (almond)—p.  de  Jujubis,  Paste of
  jujubes—p. Regia, Confection (almond).
Paste, Ward's, Confectio piperis nigri.
Paslique, Cucurbita  citrullus.
Pastilles, fumigating.  See Fumigation.
Pastilli emetina pectoralis, Trochisci e. p.
Pastinaca sylvestris,  P. sativa—p. Sylvestris
  tenuifolia officinarum, Daucus Carota.
Pile, Paste—p. Arsenicale, Arsenical paste.
Patella, Cup—p. Fixa, Olecranon.
Pathema, Affection,  Disease.
Pathematology, Pathology.
Pathne, Alveolus.
Pathology,  humoral,  Humorism.
Pathopatridalgia,  Nostalgia.
Pathos, Affection, Disease.
Patience,  Rumex patientia—p. d'Eau,  Ru-
  mex hydrolapathum—p.  Garden,  Rumex
  patientia—p. Rouge, Rumex sanguineus—
  p. Sauvage, Rumex acutus.
Patientia, Rumex patientia.
Patientia musculus,  Levator scapula. 
772
PAT
INDEX, OR
PER
 Patne, Alveolus.
 Patursa, Syphilis.
 Paume de la main, Palm.
 Pauonta, Sedatives.
 Paupiire,  Palpebra.
 Pavana wood, Croton tiglium.
 Pavilion de Voreille, Pavilion of the ear—p.
   de la Trompe, see Tuba fallopiana.
 Pavina, iEsculus hippocastanum.
 Pavor, Panophobia.
 Pavot des Jardins, Papaver.
 Pazahar, Bezoar.
 Peach brandy, Amygdalus persica—p. Tree,
   Amygdalus persica.
 Peagle, Primula veris.
 Pear.  See Pyrus malus.
 Pearl ash, Potash of commerce—p. Mother of,
   see Pearl—p. White, Bismuth, subnitrate
   of.
 Peau, Cutis.
 Peaucier, Platysma myoides.
 Pechedeon, Perinaum.
 Picher, Amygdalus persica.
 Pechys, Elbow.
 Pechytyrbe, Porphyra nautica.
 Pecten, rPubes.
 Pectihagra, Pechyagra.
 Pedine, Pectinalis.
 Pectoral, grand, Pectoralis major.
 Pectoralis internus, Triangularis sterni.
 Pectoriloque, Stethoscope.
 Pectoriloquie chivrotante, Egophony.
 Pectus, Thorax.
 Pedesis, Pulsation.
 Pedethmos, Pulsation.
 Pedicle, vitelline.  See Vesicula  umbilicalis.
 Pedicularia, Delphinium staphisagria.
 Pediculatio, Phtheiriasis.
 Pediculus pubis, Crablouse.
 Pedicure, Chiropodist.
 Pedicus, Extensor brevis digitorum  pedis.
 Pedieux (muscle), Extensor brevis digitorum
   pedis.
 Pedigambra, Ysambra.
 Pediluvium, Bath, foot.
 Pedion, Sole.
 Pedium, Tarsus.
 Pedoncules du cervelet, Corpora  restiformia.
 Peduncles of the medulla oblongata, Corpora
   restiformia.
 Pedunculi medulla oblongata, Corpora resti-
   formia.
 Pega, Canthus (lesser).
 Peganium, Ruta.
 Peine, Hunger.
 Peira, Effort, Experience, Nisus.
Pelagra, Pellagra.
Pelidnoma, Ecchymoma.
Pclioma, Ecchymoma.
Peliosis, Purpura hamorrhagica.
 Pellicula summa,  Epidermis—p.   Superior,
   Epidermis.
 Pellis, Cutis—p. Summa, Epidermis.
Pellitory, bastard, Achillea ptarmica—p. of
   Spain, Anthemis pyrcthrum—p. Wall, Pa-
   rietaria.
 Pel ma, Sole.
 Pelote de mer, Pila marina.
 Peltigcra canina, Lichen caninus.
 Pelude, Pelicide.
 Pelvis aurium, Cochlea—p. Cerebri, Infundi-
   bulum ofthe brain—p. Ocularis, Scaphium
   oculare.
 Pelycometrum, Pelvimeter.
 Pelyometrum, Pelvimeter.
 Pemphix, Pemphigus.
 Pemphinx,  Pemphigus.
 Pemphigus variolodes.  See Varicella.
 Penaa Sarcocolla, Sarcocolla.
 Pencil.like processes, Styloid  processes.
 Penicillum, Compress.
 Penicillus, Tent.
 Peniculum, Compress.
 Peniculus, Tent.
 Penides, Saccharum hordeatum.
 Pinil, Mons veneris.
 Penis  cerebri,  Pineal  gland—p.  Muliebris,
   Clitoris.
 Pennycress, Thlaspi.
 Pennyroyal,   Mentha  pulegium—p.  Hart's,
   Mentha cervina.
 Pensie, Viola tricolor—p. Sauvage, Viola tri-
   color.
 Pentaphyllum, Potentilla reptans.
 Pepansis, Coction, Maturation.
 Pepanticos,  Maturative.
 Pepasmos, Coction, Maturation.
 Pepper,  black,  Piper  nigrum—p.  Cayenne,
   Capsicum annuum—p. Cubeb, Piper cube-
   ba—p. Guinea, Capsicum annuum—p. Ja-
   maica,  Myrtus  Pimento—p. Long, Piper
   longum—p. Poor-man's, Polygonum hydro-
   piper—p. Tailed, Piper cubeba—p.  Water,
   Polygonum hydropiper—p. Wall, Sedum—
   p. White, Piper album.
 Pepperwort, Lepidium.
 Pepsis, Coction, Digestion.
 Perce-crane, Perforator.
 Percefeuille, Bupleurum rotundifolium.
 Percemousse,  Polytrichum.
 Percepierre, Crithmum maritimum.
 Percolatio, Filtration.
 Perforans Casserii.  See Cutaneous—p. Ma-
   nus, Flexor profundus perforans—p.  Pro-
   fundus, Flexor longus digitorum pedis pro-
   fundus perforans.
 Perforation, Paracentesis—p.  Uteri, Uterus,
   rupture ofthe.
 Perforatus,  Coraco-brachialis, Flexor brevis
   digitorum  pedis—p.  Casserii,  Coracobra-
   chial.
 Perfusio, Fomentation.
 Periamma, Amuletum.
 Periapton, Amuletum.
 Periblema, Catablema.
Pericarpium, Epicarpium.
Pericrasis, Peribrosis.
Perichrisis, Circumlitio, Liniment.
Perichriston, Circumlitio, Liniment.
Periclimenum, Lonicera periclymenum.
Periesticos, Salutary.
Periglottis, Epiglottic gland.  See Tongue. 
PER
Perilymph, Cotunnius, liquor of.
Perimysium, Faseia.
Perin, Scrotum.
Pirinic, Perinaum.
Perineurion, Neurilema.
Periodeia, Period.
Periodeusis, Period.
Periodeutes, Charlatan.
Perione, Decidua.
Periosteum internum, Medullary membrane.
Periphimosis, Paraphimosis.
Peripleumonia, Peripneumonia.
Peripneumonia, Pneumonia—p. Catarrhalis,
  P. nolha—p. Pituitosa, P. notha.
Peripncumony, bastard,  Peripneumonia no-
  tha.
Peripsyxis, Catapsyxis, Perfrictio.
Perirrhcea, Enuresis.
Periscelis, Jarretiire.
Periscythismus, Periscyphismus.
Peristaltic action, Peristole.
Peristerium, Verbena officinalis.
Peristaphylinus externus, Circumflexus mus-
  culus—p. Inferior, Circumflexus musculus
  —p. Internus, Levator palati.
Peristoma, Peristroma.
Periterion, Trepan  perforalif.
Peritestis, Albuginea.
Piritoine, Peritonaum.
Peritome, Circumcision.
Perittoma, Excrement.
Periwinkle, lesser, Vinea minor.
Perla, Pearl.
Perle, Fear].
Permotio, Motion.
Perniciosus, Deleterious.
Pernio, Chilblain.
Perodactyleus, Flexor longus digitorum pedis
  profundus perforans.
Pirone, Fibula—p. col du, Collum fibula.
Peroneo-lateral, court,  Peronaus brevis—p.
  Phalanginien du gros  orteil,  Flexor lon-
  gus pollicis pedis—p. Sousphalangettien du
  pouce, Flexor longus pollicis pedis—p. Sous-
  tarsien, Peronaus longus—p. Sus-metatar-
  sien,  Peronaus tertius—p. Sus-metatarsien,
  grand, Peronaus  brevis—p.  Sus-phalan-
  gettien du pouce, Extensor proprius pollicis
  pedis—p.  Tibi-sus-phalangettien  commun,
  Extensor communis digitorum  pedis—p.
  Sus-phalangien   du  pouce, Extensor pro-
  prius pollicis pedis.
Peronier, grand,  Peronaus longus—p. La-
  teral,  long,  Peronaus  longus—p. Moyen,
  Peronaus  brevis—p. Petit, Peronaus ter-
  tius.
Perrosin.  See Pinus abies.
Persicaire douce, Persicaria.
Persicaria, Polygonum Persicaria—p. Urens,
  Polygonum hydropiper.
Persil,  Apium  petroselinum—p. rf'Ane, Cha-
  rophyllum sylvestre—p. de Macedoine, Bu-
  bon Macedonicum—p. de Montague,  Atha-
  manta aureoselinum.
Persimmon, Diospyros Virginiana.
Pcrsudatio,  Diapedesis.
ary.                PHA             773
Perte,  Metrorrhagia—p. de  Sang, Hamor-
  rhagia—p. Uterine  rouge, Metrorrhagia—
  p. Utirine blanche, Leucorrhcea.
Pcrtes blanches, Leucorrhcea.
Pervenche, Vinca minor.
Perversion de la tite des os et des muscles,
  Loxarthrus.
Pervigilium, Insomnia, Coma Vigil.
Pes  Alexandrinus, Anthemis  Pyrethum—
  p. Cati,  Antennaria  Dioica—p. Equinus,
  see Kyllosis—p. Leonis,Alchemilla.
Pisanteur, Weight—p.  Speciflque,  Gravity,
  specific.
Pise-liqueur, Areometer.
Pessary, Egyptian, iEgyptius pessus.
Pessulus, Pessary.
Pessus, Pessary.
Pest, Plague.
Peste,  Plague.
Pestilent-wort, Tussilago Petasites.
Pestilentia, Plague.
Pestis, Plague—p. Variolosa, Variola.
Pet, Fart.
Petasites, Tussilago petasites.
Petechia sine febre, Purpura simplex.
Petechial scurvy, Purpura simplex.
Petechianosis, Purpura hamorrhagica.
Peticula, Petechia.
Petigo, Impetigo.
Petit courier, Influenza—p. Lait, Serum lac-
  tis—p. Lait d'Hoffmann, Serum lactis Hoff-
  manni—p. Sus-maxillo-labial, Levator an-
  guli oris.
Petite  Poste, Influenza.
Petraleum,  Petrolaum.
Petraum, Solidago virgaurea.
Petrapium, Bubon Macedonicum.
Petriole, Petrolaum.
Petro delPorco, Bezoard ofthe Indian porcu-
  pine.
Pitrole, Petrolaum.
Petroleum Barbadense, Petrolaum.
Petro-salpingo-staphylinus, Circumflexus—p.
  Salpingo-staphylinus,   Levator  palati—p.
  Slaphylin, Levator palati.
Petroselinum, Apium petroselinum—p. Ma
  cedonicum, Bubon Macedonicum.
Petum, Nicotiana tabacum.
Peuce, Pinus sylvestris.
Peuplier noir, Populus.
Pexis, Concretion.
Peza, Astragalus, Sole.
Phacos, Ervum lens.
Phacoscotoma, Cataract.
Phagana, Boulimia.
Phagedana, Boulimia—p. Gangranosa,  Hos-
  pital gangrene.
Phalacroma, Calvities.
Phalacrosis, Calvities.
Phalacrotis, Alopecia.
Phalanges  des doigts, Phalanges of  the fin-
  gers—p. des Orteils, Phalanges of the toes.
Phallorrhagia, Stimatosis.^
Phallorrhcea, Gonorrhoea.
Phallus, Penis.
Phantasia, Imagination. 
774
PHA
INDEX, OR                PUT
  Phantasm, Hallucination.
  Phantasma, Pseudoblepsia,
  Phantom, Fantom.
  Pharmaceum, Apotheca.
  Pharmaceia, Poisoning.
  Pharmaceutice, Pharmacy.
  Pharmacien, Apothecary.
  Pharmacologia, Materia medica.
  Pharmacopceus, Apothecary.
  Pharmacopola, Apothecary.
  Pharmacopole, Apothecary.
  Pharmacum, Medicament—p.  iEgyptiacum,
    iEgyptiacum—p. Amatorium, Philter.
  Pharus, Pharynx.
  Pharygathron, Pharynx.
  Pharyngi, Pharyngeal.
  Pharyngethron, Pharynx.
  Pharyngien, Pharyngeal.
  Pharyngeurysma, Pharyngocele.
  Pharyngitis, Cynanche parotidaa.
  Pharyngo-staphylinus, Palato-pharyngeus.
  Pharyx, Pharynx.
  Phatnion, Alveolus.
  Phellandre, Phellandrium aquaticum.
  Pheugophobia, Hydrophobia.
  Pheugydron, Hydrophobia.
  Philanthropus, Galium aparine.
  Philetron, Philter.
 Philonium Londinense, Confectio opii.
 Philopatridalgia, Nostalgia.
 Philopatridomania, Nostalgia.
 Philosopher's slone. See Alchymy.
  Philosophia corporis  vivi,   Physiology—p.
   Hermetica, Alchymy—p.  per Ignem, Chy-
   mistry.
 Philyra, Tilia.
 Phtma, Phyma.
 Phimos, Capistrum.
 Phlasma, Contusion.
 Phlebarteriodialysis.  See Aneurism.
 Phlebes, (arteries.)  See Artery.
 Phlebeurysma, Varix,
 Phlebion, Venula.
 Phleboplerosis ecphractica, Inflammation.
 Phlebotomus, Fleam.
 Phlebs, Vein.
 Phledonia, Delirium.
 Phlegmasia, Inflammation, Phlegmon—p. of
   the Peritoneum, Peritonitis.
 Phlegmatia,  Hydrops, (Edema—p.  Lactea,.
   P. dolens.
 Phlegmatia membranosa et parenchymato-
   sa, Empresma.
 Phlegmatopyra, Fever, adeno-meningeal.
 Phlegmatorrhagia, Coryza.
 Phlegmone,   Inflammation—p.    Mamma,
   Mastodynia apostematosa—p. Mastodynia,
   Mastodynia apostematosa—p.  Parotidaa,
   Parotis.
 Phlegmonodes, Phlegmonous.
 Phlegmopyra, Fever, adeno-meningeal.
 Phleps, Vein.
 Phlogistici, Empresma.
Phlogiston, Hydrogen.
Phlogopyrus, Synocha.                     '
  Phlogosis,   lncendium,  Inflammation—p.
    Phlegmone, Phlegmon.
  Phloios, Cortex.
  Phloos, Cortex.
  Phlous, Cortex.
  Phlyctanula.  See Hydatid.
  Plilyctides, Phlyctana.
  Phlysis,  Phlyctana—p. Impetigo, Impetigo
    —p. Porrigo, Porrigo—p. Scabies, Psora.
  Phlyzacion, Phlyctana.
  Phobodipson, Hydrophobia.
  Phcenicismus, Rubeola.
  Phcenigmus,  Phenigmus—p.   Pelechialis,
    Purpura simplex.
  Phrenix dactylifera, Date tree.
  Phone, Voice.
  Phonopathia, Phononosi.
  Phora, Gestation.
  Phorbe, Pabulum.
  Phos, Light.
  Phosphas calcicum  stibiatum,  Antimonial
    powder—p.  Calcis  stibiatus,  Antimonial
    powder—p.  Natricum, Soda, phosphate of.
 Phosphore, Phosphorus.
 Phosphoruria,  Urine, phosphorescent.
 Photocampsis, Refraction.
 Photophobia, Nyctalopia.
 Photophobophthalmia, Nyctalopia.
 Phrasis, Voice, articulated.
 Phrasum, Marrubium.
 Phrenes,  Diaphragm.
 Phrenisie, Phrenitis.
 Phrenesis, Delirium, Phrenitis.
 Phrenetiasis, Delirium,  Phrenitis^
 Phrenic, Diaphragmatic.
 Phrenicula  hydrocephaly,  Hydrocephalus
   internus.
 Phrenismus, Phrenitis.
 Phrenitis, Delirium—p. Latrans,  Hydropho-
   bia—p. Verminosa, Vercoquin.
 Phrenology, Craniology.
 Phrensy,  Phrenitis.
 Phricasmus, Horripilation.
 Phrice, Horripilation.
 Phryagma, Shuddering.
 Phrycte, Colophonia.
 Phtharma caligo, Caligo—p. Cataracta, Cata-
   ract—p. Glaucoma, Glaucoma.
 Phtheir, Pediculus.
 Phtheirium, Delphinium  staphisagria.
 Phtheiroctonum, Delphinium staphisagria.
 Phthinodes,  Phthisicus.
 Phthiriasis, Malis, Phtheiriasis.
 Phthiroporon, Autumn.
 Phthisie, Phthisis pulmonalis—p. Calculeuse,
   Calculi, pulmonary.
 Phthisi-pneumonia, Phthisis pulmonalis.
 Phthisis dorsalis. Tabes  dorsalis—p. Dyspep«
   tic, see Phthisis—p. Meseraica, Tabes me-
   senterica—p. Notias,   Tabes dorsalis—p.
   Pupillaris,  Myosis—p. Pupilla,  Synezizis
  —p. Scrophulosa,  P.  pulmonalis—p.  Tu-
  berculosa, P.  pulmonalis.
Phthisuria, Diabetes.
Phthoe, Phthisis. 
PUT
VOCABULARY.
PIL
775
Phthois, Pastil, Trochiscus.
Phthoiscos, Trochiscos, Pastil.
Phthora, Abortion, Corruption.
Phthorius, Abortive.
Phusca, Oxycrate.
Phylacterion, Amuletum.
Phylaxis, Conservation.
Phyllitis, Asplenium Scolopendrium.
Pliyma anthrax,  Anthrax—p.  Anthrax  ter-
  minthus, Terminthus—p. Sycosis, Sycosis.
Phyinatosis,  Excrescence—p. Elephantiasis,
  Elephantiasis—p. Verrucosa, Verruca.
Phymosis, Phimosis.
Phypella, Phygethlon.
Physa, Crepitation.
Physalis alkekengi, Physalis.
Physcia Islandica, Lichen Islandicus—p. Ni-
  valis, Lichen caninus.
Physconia   biliosa, Turgescentia vesicula
  fellea—p. Mesenterica, Tabes mesenterica
  —p. Splenicum, Aguecake.
Physema, Tympanites, Physesis.
Physesis, Tympanites.
Physeter macrocephalus.  See Cetaceum.
Physic, Medicament, Medicina—p.  Indian,
  Euphorbia corollata, Gillenia Trifoliata.
Physician, Doctor.
Physio-autocratia, Vis medicatrix natura.
Physiological doctrine—Broussaism.
Physiologice, Physiology.
Physon, Flatulence.
Physoncus, Emphysema.
Physionomia, Physiognomy.
Physionomie igarie.  See Wild.
Physis, Sex.
Physocoelia, Tympanites.
Physospasmus, Colica flatulenta.
Physothorax, Pneumothorax.
Phytolaque a  dix  itamines, Phytolacca de-
   candra.
Pian,  Framboesia.
Pians, mother of, Mama-pian.
 Piar,  Pinguedo.
Pica,  Malacia.
Picacismus,  Malacia.
Picatio, Malacia.
 Picea, Pinus abies.
 Picerion, Butter.
 Picote, Variola.
 Picotement, Pricking.
 Picria, Bitterness.
Picrium spicatum, Coutoubea alba.
 Picrocholos, Bilious.
 Picros, Amarus.
 Pie Mire, Pia mater.
 Piece, Hepatitis.
 Pied, Fes—p. a"Alexandre, Anthemis pyre-
   thrum—p. d'Alouette des champs,  Delphi-
   nium consolida—p.  Bol,  see  Kyllosis—p.
   de  Chat, Antennaria dioica—p. de Cheval
   marin,  Cornu ammonis—p.  de  Griffon,
   Gryphius  pes, Helleborus fcetidus—p.  de
   Lion, Alchemilla—p. de  Lit, Origanum—
   p. d'Ours,  Acanthus  mollis—p. Plat, see
   Kyllosis—p. de  Veau,  Arum maculatum.
Pieiron, Pinguedo.
Pierre,  Calculus—/>,   d'Aigle,  JEtites—p.
  d'Azur,  Lapis   lazuli—p.  Calaminaire,
  Calamine—p. a  Cauteri,  Potassa  cum
  calce—p. Infernale, Argenti nitras—p. Ju-
  daique, Judaus (lapis)—p. Medicamenteuse
  Medicamentosus  lapis—p.  Nephritique,
  Nephrelicus lapis—p. Ponce, Pumex.
Pierres  crayeuses, Calculi arthritic—p. au
  Fiel, Calculi biliary—p. Urinaires, Calculi
  urinary.
Piester,  Press.
Piesterion, Press.
Pigsflare, Adeps suilla.
Pigamon jaunatre, Thalictron.
Pigeon berries, Phytolacca decandra.
Pigmentarius, Apothecary, Unguentarius.
Pigmentum,  Paint—p.  Indicum, Indigo—p.
  Nigrum, see Choroid—p.  Urucu,  Terra
  orleana.
Pignerole, Centaurea calcitrapa.
Pignon  de  Barbarie,  Jatropha curcas—p.
  d'Inde, Jatropha curcas.
Pignut, Bunium bulbocastanum.
Pila, Mortar, Pillar—p. Damarum, ^Egagro-
  phila—p. Rupicaprarum, iEgagrophila.
Pilare malum, Trichosis.
Pileolum, Calotte.
Pileolus, a Caul, Pileus.
Piles, blind, Caca hamorrhoides.
Pileus,  Cucupha—p. Hippocraticus,  Bonnet
  d'Hippocrate.
Pileux, Pileous.
Pilewort, Ranunculus ficaria.
Pilier, Pillar.
Pilimictio.   See Trichiasis.
Pill of  aloes and  camboge,  Pilula aloes et
  cambogia—p. of Aloes and cinchona, Pi-
  lula  aloes et kina kina—p. of Aloes and
  colocynth, Pilula aloes et colcynthidis—
   p. of Aloes and  foetid gums, Pilula de aloe
  et fcetidis—p. of Aloes and ginger,  Pilula
   aloes et' zingiberis—p. Aloes  and  myrrh,
   Pilula aloes et myrrha—p. Aloetic, Pilula
   aloelica—p. Aloetic and assafoetida, Pilula
   aloes et assafoetida—p. Aloetic, compound,
   Pilula aloes composita—p. of Ammoniu-
   ret of copper, Pilula ammoniureti cupri—
   p. Analeptic, James's, see Analeptica—p.
   Anderson's, see Pilula 'de aloe et fcetidis—
   p. Anodyne, Pilula opiata—p. Antibilious,
   Barclay's,  Pilula antibiliosa—p.  Antibi-
   lious, Dixon's,  see Pilula antibiliosa—p.
   Bacher's,  Pilula ex helleboro et  myrrha
   __p.  Barbarossa's, Barbarossa pilula—p.
   Blue, Pilula hydrargyri—p. Calomel, Pi-
   lula  hydrargyri submuriatis  composita
   —p.  Camboge,  Pilula  cambogia?  com-
   pos.—p. Camboge, compound,  Pilula cam-
   bogia aloetica—p. Common, Pilula aloes
   et myrrha—p. Female, Pilula de aloe et
   fcetidis—p.  Fothergill's,  see  Pilula aloes
   et colocynthidis—p. Galbanum, compound,
   Pilula  galbani composita—p. Gum, Pilu-
   la galbani composita—p. of Hellebore and 
776
PIL
1NUKX, OR
PIN
  myrrh,  Pilula? ex helleboro et  myrrha—
  p. Hooper's, see Pilula? aloes et myrrha—
  p.  Keyser's,  see  Hydrargyrus acetatus—
  p. Lady Crespigny's,  Pilula  aloes et kina
  kinas—p. Machine, Pilulier—p. Matthews's,
  see Pilula ex helleboro et myrrha—p. Mer-
  curial,  Pilula hydrargyri—p. Moseley's,
  Pilula? rhej composita—p. Night, common,
  Pilula opiata—p. Opiate, Pilula opiata—
  p. Peter's, see Pilula aloes et cambogia?—
  p.  Plummer's, Pilula? hydrargyri subniu-
  riatis composita—p.  Red,  Pilula hydrar-
  gyri submuriatis composita—p. Red, Boer-
  haave's,  see  Hydrargyri sulphuretum  ru-
  brum—p. Rhubarb, compound, Pilula? rhei
  composita—p. Rufus's, Pilula  aloes  et
  myrrha—p. Scotch, Pilula  de aloe et  foe-
  tidis—p. of Soap and opium,  Pilula sapo-
  nis cum opio—p. Speediman's, see Pilula
  aloes et myrrha—p. Squill, compound,  Pi-
  lula scilla  composita—p.  Starkey's,  see
  Pilula ex helleboro et myrrha—p. Storax,
  Pilula? e styrace—p. of Strychnine, Pilula
  strychnina—p. of Submuriate of mercury
  compound, Pilula hydrargyri submuriatis
  compositae—p. Turpentine, Pilula de tere-
  binthina—p.  Webster's, Pilula  aloes  et
  kina kina.
Pilon, Pilum.
Pilosella, Hieracium pilosella.
Pilosus, Pileous.
Pilula ex  aloe,  P.  aloes  composita—p.  de
  Aloe et cambogia, P. aloes  et  cambogia
  —p. Aloes martiales, P. de Aloe et fcetidis
  —p. de Aloe et sapone, P. aloetica?—p. Ante
  cibum,  P. aloes  et  kina kina—p. Anti-
  herpetica, Pilulae hydrargyri submuriatis
  comp.—p. Antihysterica, P. galbani com-
  posita—p. Antispastica, P.  galbani com-
  posita—p. Assafoetida  composita, P. gal-
  bani composita—p. Benedicta Fulleri, P.
  de Aloe et fcetidis—p. Cocchii, P. aloes el
  colocynthidis—p. Coccias minores, P. aloes
  et colocynthidis—p. Coccina, P. aloes et
  colocynthidis—p. Colocynthidis composita,
  P.  aloes et  colocynthidis—p. ex Colocyn-
  thide cum aloe, P. aloes et colocynthidis—
  p. Communes, P. aloes  et myrrha—p. Cu-
  pri,  Pilula?  ammoniureti cupri—p.  Depu-
  rantes,  P. hydrar'gyri submuriatis compos.
  —p. Ecphractica?, P. de aloe et fcetidis—
  p. Ferri cum  myrrha, P. Ferri composita
  —p. Foetida,  P. galbani  composita—p.
  Gummi, P. galbani composita—p. Gummi
  gutta  aloetica, P. cambogia composita—
  p.  Gummosa, P.  galbani  compositae—p.
  de  Gutta gamandra, P. cambogia compo-
  sita—p. Hydragoga, P. cambogia? compo-
  sita?—p. Hydragoga Bontii,  Pilula?  aloes
  et cambogia—p. ex Hydrargyro muriatico
  miti  cum  sulphure  stibiato aurantiaca,
  Pilula  hydrargyri submuriatis composita
  —p.  Mercuriales,  P.  hydrargyri,  P.  de
  hydrargyro,  scammonio et  aloe—p. Doc-
  toris  Morton,  P. balsamica—p.  Myrrha
  composita, P. Galbani composita—p. Opii,
  P. saponis cum  opio—p. de Extracto opii,
  P. de  cynoglosso—p. ex  Oxido  stibii ct
  hydrargyri  sulphurcto  nigro  composita,
  Pilula  antiscrophulosa—p.  Kisolventes
  cum  mercurio,  P.  hydrargyri  submu-
  riatis compos.—p. de Rhabarbaro, Pilula?
  rhei   composita—p.  Rufi,  P.  aloes  et
  myrrha—p. Salutaria, Leake's, see Pilula
  hydrargyri submuriatis composita—p. Sa-
  ponacea, P. saponis cum opio—p. e Scilln,
  P. scilla? composita—p. Scilla cum  zingi-
  bere, P. scilla composita—p.  Scillitica,
  P. scilla  composita—p. ex Stibio et hy-
  drargyro, P. hydrargyri submur. compos.
  —p. Stomachica,  P. aloes  et kina kina—
  p. Thebaica, P. opiata—p. Tonica, P. ex
  Helleboro et myrrha.
Pilules, Pilula—p. Agrigatives, see Aggre-
  gate—p. d'Aloes ou aloitiques, Pilula aloe-
  tica—p.  d'Ammoniure  de  cuivre, Pilula
  ammoniureti cupri—p. Binites de Fuller,
  Pilula de aloe  et fcetidis—p. de fer com-
  posies, Pilula  ferri  composita—p.  Gour-
  mandes, Pilula  aloes et kina kina—p. dr
  Mercure,  Pilula hydrargyri—p.  de  Mer-
  cure, &lc, Pilula de hydrargyro, scamrno.
  nio et aloe—p. Mercurielles, Pilula dc hy-
  drargyro, scammonio et aloe—p. Opiacees,
  Pilula opiata—p. de  Savon  et  d'Opium,
  Pilula saponis cum opio.
Pilus, Capillus, a Caul, Hair.
Pimelc, Pinguedo.
Piment, Capsicum annuum—p. Royal, My-
  rica  gale.
Pimenta bacca.   See Myrtus pimento.
Pimento.  See Myrtus pimento.
Pimpernel, red,  Anagailis—p. Water, Vero-
  nica beccabunga.
Pimpiliin, Piper longum.
Pimpinel, Italian,  Sanguisorba officinalis.
Pimpinella,  greater, P. magna—p.  Hirnina,
  P. saxifraga—p. Nigra, P. magna—p. Um-
  bellifera, P. saxifraga.
Pimple, Papula.
Pimprenelle, Pimpinella saxifraga—p. Noire,
  Sanguisorba officinalis.
Pin a  Pignons.   See Pinus picea.
Pinastellum, Peucedanum.
Pinaster, Pinus sylvestris.
Pinci, Pinched.
Pincie, Pugillus.
Pincers, Forceps.
Pincettes, Forceps.
Pineapple, Bromelia ananas—p. Aphcrnousli,
  Pinus cembra—p. Ground, stinking, Cam-
  phorosma  monspeliaca—p. Mountain, see
  Pinus mughos—p. Mugho, see Pinus Mug-
  hos—p. Stone, Pinus pinea.
Pinea, Pinus pinea.
Pineus purgans, Jatropha curcas.
Pinguedo renalis,  Nephridion.
Pinguin, Bromelia pinguin.
Pinhones Indici, Jatropha curcas.
Pink,  Carolina,   Spigelia   Marilandica—p.
  Ground, Silene Virginica—p. Indian, Spi-
  gelia Marilandica. 
PIN
VOCABULARY.
PLA
777
 Pinna, Ala, Pavilion of the  ear—p. Marina,
   see Bissus.
 Pinnaculum fornicis gutturalis, Uvula.
 Pinnula, Aileron.
 Pinus pumilio. See Pinus Mughos—p. Uber-
   rirna, Pinus pinea.
 Pione, Paonia.
 Piper aromaticum, P. nigrum—p. Betel, Be-
   tel—p. Brazilianum, Capsicum annuum—p.
   Calccuticum, Capsicum annuum—p. Caryo-
   phyllatum,  see  Myrtus  pimenta—p. Can-
   datum, P.  cubeba—p.  Chiapa, see  Myr-
   tus pimenta—p. Guineense,  Capsicum an-
   nuum—p.  Indicum,  Capsicum  annuum—
   p. Jamaicense, see  Myrtus pimenta—p.
   Lusitanicum, Capsicum annuum—p.  Mu-
   rale, Sedum—p. Odoratum Jamaicense, see
   Myrtus pimenta—p. Tabascum, see  Myr-
   tus pimenta—p. Turcicum,  Capsicum an-
   nuum.
 Pippsiseva, Pyrola umbellata.
 Piqure, Puncture, Wound, punctured.
 Piscina, Baignoire.
 Piso, Mortar.
 Pissa.   See Pinus sylvestris.
 Pisselaum Indicum, Petrolaum.
 Pissement de  sang, Hamaturia.
 Pissenlil, Leontodon taraxacum.
 Pissosis, Malacia.
 Pistachio nuts.  See Pistacia vera.
 Pistillus, Pilurn.
 Pistolochia, Aristolochia pistolochia.
 Pistoriensis gladius, Bistouri.
 Pit of the stomach, Fossette du caur.
 Pitayine.   See Pitaya bark.
 Pitch, Colophonia—p.  Black,  see  Pinus syl-
   vestris—p. Burgundy, see Pinus abies—p.
   Common, see Pinus sylvestris—p. Jew's,
   Asphaltum—p.  Mineral, Pissasphaltum—
   p. Stone, see Pinus sylvestris—p. White,
   see Pinus abies.
 Pithyrinus, Acerosus, Furfuraceous.
 Pittosis, Malacia.
 Pituita,  Phlegm—p.  Narium, Nasal   mu-
   cus.
 Pityriasis, Porrigo—p.  Nigra, Chloasma—p.
   Versicolor, Chloasma.
 Pityron, Furfur.
 Pivoine, Paonia.
 Pix abietina,  see  Pinus abies—p. Alba, sec
   Pinus abies—p. Anda, see Pinus abies, and
   Pinus sylvestris—p.  Atra, see  Pinus  syl-
   vestris—p.  Brutia, Brutia—p. Burgundica,
   see Pinus abies—p. Cedria, see  Pinus syl-
   vestris—p. Graca,Colophonia—p. Liquida,
   see Pinus sylvestris—p. Navalis, see Pinus
   sylvestris—p. Nigra, see Pinus sylvestris—
   p. Sicca, see Pinus sylvestris.
Placenta febrilis, Ague  cake—p.  Sanguinis,
   see Blood.
Plafond des ventricules du cerveau, Corpus
   callosum.
Plaga, Ictus, Wound.
Plagula, Compress, Pledget, Splint.
Plaie, Wound—p. d'Arme  a  feu,  Wound,
   gunshot—p. d'Arquebusade, Wound,  gun-
                                    08
  shot—p.  Contuse,  Wound,  contused—p.
  Envenimie, Wound, poisoned—p. par  Ar-
  rachement, Wound, lacerated.
Planaria latiuscula, Distoma hepaticum.
Plancher du Cerveau, Tentorium.
Plane, Plexus.
Planipedes, Steganopodes.
Planities pedis, Sole.
Planta pedis, Sole—p. Prima pedis, Tarsus.
Plantain,  branching,  Plantago  psyllium—p.
  Buckshorn,  Plantago coronopus—p. Com-
  mun, Plantago—p. d'Eau, Alisma  planta-
  go—p. Tree, Musa paradisiaca—p.  Water,
  Alisma plantago.
Plantaire, Plantar muscle—p. Grile, Plantar
  muscle.
Plantaris  superficies pedis, Sole—p.  Verus,
  see Flexor longus digitorum pedis profun-
  dus perforans (accessorius).
Plante du Pied, Sole.
Planti-sous-phalangiens, Lumbricales pedis—
  p. Tendino-phalangiens, Lumbricales pedis.
Phanum pedis, Sole.
Plaqueminier  d'Europe, Diospyros lotus.
Plaster, Emplastrum—p. Adhesive, Emplas-
  trum  resina, Sparadrapum  adhesivum—p.
  Adhesive, of Pitch  and resins,  Emplas-
  trum  de  pice et  resinis glutinans—p. Am-
  moniacum,   Emplastrum ammoniaci—p.
  Ammoniacum  with   mercury,   Emplas-
  trum  ammoniaci cum hydrargyro—p. Aro-
  matic, Emplastrum aromaticum—p. Assa-
  foetida, Emplastrum assafoetida—p. of Blis-
  tering fly,  Emplastrum  lytta—p.  Cale-
  facient,   Emplastrum  calefaciens—p.  of
  Cantharides, compound, Emplastrum lytta
  compositum—p. Cephalic, Emplastrum pi-
  cis  comp.—p.  Corn, Sparadrapum  viride
  —p. Corn,  Kennedy's,  Sparadrapum  vi-
  ride—p. Court, English,  see Ichthyocolla,
  see  Sparadrapum  adhesivum—p.   Cum-
  min,  Emplastrum Cumini—p.  Defensive,
  Sparadrapum Galteri—p. Diachylon, Em-
  plastrum  plumbi—p. Frankincense, Em-
  plastrum  thuris—p.  Galbanum,  Emplas-
  trum  galbani—p.  Galbanum,  compound,
  Emplastrum galbani compositum—p. Gum,
  Emplastrum gummosum—p.  of Gum  re-
  sins, Emplastrum cum  gummi resinis—p.
  Hemlock, Emplastrum cicuta—p. Issue,
  Sparadrapum pro fonticulis—p. Lead, Em-
  plastrum  plumbi—p. Machine,  Sparadra-
  pier—p.  Mercurial,  Emplastrum hydrar-
  gyri—p. of Mercury, compound, Emplas-
  trum  hydrargyri compositum—p. Nurem-
  berg, Emplastrum Norimbergense—p. Opi-
  um,  Emplastrum  opii—p.  Pitch,  comp.
  Emplastrum  picis compositum—p.  Resin,
  Emplastrum  resina—p. of  Red  oxide of
  iron,  Emplastrum  oxidi  ferri  rubri—p.
  Soap,  Emplastrum saponis—p. of Spanish
  flies, compound, Emplastrum lytta compo-
  situm—p. Sticking, Emplastrum  resina—
  p. Strengthening, Emplastrum oxidi ferri
  rubri—p.  Warm, Emplastrum calefaciens
  —p. Wax, Emplastrum cera. 
778
PLA
INDEX, OR
PC) I
Plasticismus, Plastic force.
Plata, Scapula.
Platanus, Musa paradisiaca.
Platea, Bothriocephalus latus.
Platina chloruretum, Platina, muriate of.
Platula. See Pediculus.
Platybregmate.  See Cranium.
Platycoria, Mydriasis.
Platyophthalmon, Antimonium.
Plechas, Perinaum.
Plectana, Cornua uteri.
Plectane, Plexus.
Plege, Blow, Ictus.
Plegma, Plectane, Plexus.
Plenitude, Fullness.
Plenitudo, Plethora.
Pleroticus,  Incarnans.
Plesmone, Intemperance, Satiety.
Plessimeter, Pleximeter.
Plethora, Fullness.
Plethos, Satiety.
Pleumon, Pulmo.
Pleumonia, Pneumonia.
Pleuralgia, Pleurodyne.
Pleure, Pleura.
Pleurisie, Pleurisy.
Pleuresis, Pleuritis.
Pleuris, Pleuritis.
Pleurisy, Pleuritis—p. False, Pleurodynia—
  p. Rheumatic, Pleurodynia—p.  Root, As-
  clepias tuberosa.
Pleuritis spuria simulata, Pleurodynia.
Pleurodynia ventosa, Pleuritis ventosa.
Pleuropneumonia, Pleuro-peripneumony.
Pleuropneumonitis, Pleuritis.
Pleurorrhcea chylosa, Chylothorax—p. Puru-
  lenta, Empyema—p. Sanguinea, Hamato-
  thorax.
Pleurotonos, Pleurothotonos.
Plivre, Pleura.
Plexus, Plectane—p. Choroides, see Choroid
  —p. Caliaque, Coeliac  plexus—p. Corona-
  rius ventriculi, Gastric plexus—p. Gangli-
  formis semilunaris, Casliac plexus—p. Gan-
  glioformes, Ganglions, nervous—p. Glandi-
  formes, Ganglions, nervous—p. Glandulosi
  Peyeri, Peyeri glandula-p.Hederaceus, Cor-
  pus pampiniforme—p. Hepaticus, Hepatic
  plexus—p. Infra-thyroideal, see Thyroideal
  veins—p. Lomboabdominal, Lumbar plexus
  —p. Median, Coeliac plexus—p. Mesenterii
  proprius  et  maximus, Coeliac  plexus—p.
  Opistogastrique,  Coeliac plexus—p. Recti-
  formis, Corpus cavernosum vagina—p.  So-
  lar, Coeliac plexus—p. Sous-mesentirique,
  Hypogastric plexus—p.  Tesliculaire,  Sper-
  matic plexus—p. Trachilo-souscutani, Cer-
  vical plexus.
Plica, Plectane—p.  Caput medusa, Plica—p.
  Longicauda lateralis,  Plica—p. Semiluna-
  ris, Valvula semilunaris.
Plicalio, Plica.
Plicatura, Plica.
Plichos, Perinaum.
Plique, Plica.
Plomb, Plumbum—f. Blanc, Plumbi subcar-
  bonas—p. Blanc de, Plumbi subcarbonas—
  p. Oxide de,fondu, Plumbi oxydum semi-
  vitreum—p. Oxide de, rouge, Plumbi oxy-
  dum rubrum—p.  Oxide de, semivitreux,
  Plumbi oxydum semivitreum.
Plombagine, Graphites.
Plum, Prunum, Prunus domcstica—p. Assy-
  rian, Sebestina.
Plumaceau, Pledget.
Plumaceolus, Pad, Pledget.
Plumasseau, Pledget.
Plumbago, Graphites, Persicaria.
Plumbi acetas,  PI.  superacetas—p. Acetas
  dilutum alcoholicum,  Liquor plumbi sub.
  acetatis dilutus—p. Acidulus siccus, Plumbi
  superacetas—p. Carbonas, PI. subcarbonas
  —p. Deutoxydum  rubrum, PI. oxydum  ru-
  brum—p. Iodidum, see  Iodine—p. lodure-
  lum, see Iodine—p. Oxydum album, Plumbi
  subcarbonas—p. Oxydum carbonatum per-
  acidum acetosum,  Plumbi subcarbonas—
  p. Oxydum fusum,  PI. oxydum semivitreum
  —p. Tannas, see Tannin.
Plumbicum acetas crystallisatum, Plumbi  su-
  superacelas.
Plumbosum superoxydum, Plurnbi  oxydum
  rubrum.
Plumbum album, Tin—p. Candidum, Tin—
  p. Cinereum,  Bismuth, subnitrate of—p.
  Oxydatum  rubrum,  Plumbi oxydum  ru-
  brum.
Pneumatocele, Physocele.
Pneumatosis,  Emphysema—p. Abdominis,
  Tympanites.
Pneumon, Pulmo.
Pneumonia externa,  Pleurodynia—p. Suppu-
  ratoria, Empyema.
Pneumonicus, Pulmonic.
Pneumonitis, Pneumonia.
Pneumopthoe, Phthisis pulmonalis.
Pneumopleuresis, Pleuritis.
Pncumorrhagia,  Hamoptysis—p.  Interna,
  Hamatothorax.
Pneusis,  Respiration—p. Tussis, Tussis.
Pnigalion, Incubus.
Pnigmos, Orlhopnoea, Strangulation.
Pnigophobia, Suffocation.
Pnix, Orthopnoea, Strangulation.
Pnoe, Aura.
Poche des eaux. See Parturition.
Pock, kine, Vaccina.
Poculum  amatorium, Philter—p. Emeticum,
  Goblet, emetic.
Podagra,  Gout—p. Aberrans, gout (wander-
  ing)—p. Arthritis, Gout—p. Retrograda,
  Gout, (retrograde).
Podalgia, Gout.
Podalyria tinctoria, Sophora tinctoria.
Podex, Anus.
Podorrheuma, Podagra.
Poilette,  Cup.
Pogon, Beard.
Pohon antiar, Upas.
Poids et mesures, Weights and measures.
Poignie,  Manipulus.
Poignet,  Carpus. 
POI
VOCABULARY.
POR
779
 Poil, Hair.
 Pailette, Cup.
 Point de cole, Pleurodynia.
 Points lacrymaux, Lachrymalia puncta.
 Poire.  See Pyrus communis.
 Poireau, Allium porrum.
 Poirier, Pyrus communis.
 Pois  a cautire, see Fonticulus—p. Chiche,
   Cicer  arietinum—p.  a Gratter,  Dolichos
   pruriens.—p.  Palate,  Dolichos  tubero-
   sus.
 Poison berry  tree, Melia azedarach—p. Ita-
   lian, Liquor arsenicalis—p. Morbid, Virus
   —p. Oak, Rhus toxicodendron—p. Vegeta-
   table, Upas—p. Vine, Rhus radicans.
 Poisons,  acronarcotic,  P. narcotico-acrid—p.
   Corrosive, P. acrid—p. Escharotic, P. acrid
   —p.  Irritating, P.  acrid—p. Putrescent,
   P. septic.
 Poitrinaire, Phthisicus.
 Poilrine, Thorax.
 Poivre d'eau, Polygonum hydropiper—p. de
   Guinie,  Capsicum  annuum—p. d'Inde,
   Capsicum  annuum—p. de Jamaique,  sec
   Myrtus pimenta—p. Long, Piper lonjjum
   —p. Noir, Piper  nigrum—p. Petit,  Vitex
   —p. a Queue, Piper cubeba—p.  Sauvage,
   Vitex.
 Poix blanche, see Pinus abies—p.  de  Bour-
   goyne, see  Pinus abies—p.  Grasse,  see
   Pinus  abies—p. Jaune, see Pinus abies—
  p. Minirale, Pissasphaltum—p. Navale, see
   Pinus  sylvestris—p.  Noire, see Pinus syl-
   vestris.
 Poke,  Indian, Veratrum viride—p.  Weed,
   Phytolacca decandra, Veratrum viride.
Polenta, Alphiton.
Poley mountain of Candy, Teucrium  creti-
   curri—p. Mountain  of Montpellier, Teu-
   crium capitatum.
 Polium  creticum,  Teucrium  creticum—p.
   Montanum, Teucrium capitatum.
 Pollex.   See  Digitus.
 Pollinctura, Embalming.
 Pollution involuntaire,  Pollution—p. Noctur-
   nal, Pollution—p. Self, Masturbation—p.
   Voluntary, Masturbation.
 Polyamia, Plethora.
 Polychronius, Chronic.
Polygala Virginiana, P. senega.
Polygaline.  See Polygala senega.
Polygonatum, Convallaria polygonatum.
Polygroma, Staphyloma.
Polylymphia, Anasarca.
Polymeria promiscua translativa, Transposi-
   tion ofthe viscera.
Polyneuron, Plantago.
Polyphysia, Flatulence.
Polypodium calaguala,  Calaguala radix.
Polypody, male, Polypodium filix mas.
Polyporus officinalis, Boletus laricis.
Polyposia, Polydipsia.
Polyrrhizon, Polypodium filix mas.
Polyrrhcea,  Profluvium.
Polysomatia, Polysarcia.
Polysarcia, Corpulentia.
 Polystoma pinguicola,  see Worms—p. Vena-
   rum, see Worms.
 Polytric, Asplenium trichomanoides.
 Polytricum commune, Asplenium trichoma-
   noides.
 Polyuria, Diabetes.
 Poma chinensia, see Citrus aurantium.
 Pomaceum, Cider.
 Pomatum  ad  labia  demulcenda, Cerate for
   the  lips—p.  Epispasticum  flavum,  Un-
   guentum lytta medicatum aliud—p. Epis-
   pasticum viride &c.,  Unguentum lytta me-
   dicatum—p. for the Lips, Cerate for the
   lips—p.  Nitricum vel  oxygenatum,  Un-
   guentum acidi  nitrosi—p. Saturni,  Un-
   guentum plumbi superacetatis.
 Pomegranate,  Punica granatum.
 Pommade, Pomatum—p. d'Alyon,  Unguen-
   tum acidi nitrosi—p. Antipsorique de  Jas-
   ser,  Unguentum sulphuris compositum—
   p. d'Autenrieth,  Unguentum antimonii tar-
   tarizati—p.  de Cyrillo,  Uuguentum muria-
   lis , hydrargyri  oxygenato medicatus—p.
   Epispastique jaune,  Unguentum lytta me-
   dicatum  aliud—p. Epispastique verte, Un-
   guentum lytta medicatum—p. de Garou,
   Unguentum  epispasticum de daphne  gni-
   dio—p. pour les Livres, Cerate for the lips
   —p. Ophthalmique (Regent's), Unguentum
   ophthalmicum—p. Oxygenie,  Unguentum
   acidi  nitrosi—p. Stibiie, Unguentum anti-
   monii tartarizati.
 Pomme, See Pyrus malus—-p. d'Amour, So-
   lanum lycopersicum—p. Epineuse, Datura
   stramonium—p. de Merveille, Momordica
   balsamica—p. Mousseuse, Bedegar—p. de
   Terre, Solanum  tuberosum.
 Pommes hemorrhoidales.  See Viscum album.
 Pommette.  See Mala  os.
 Pommier,  Pyrus malus.
 Pompholyx, Tutia, Zinci  oxydum.
 Pompion, Cucurbita pepo.
 Pomurn hicrosolymitanum,  Momordica bal-
   samina—p.  Melongena, see Solanum me-
   longena.
 Pondion, Puncturing.
 Pondera et rnensura, Weights and measures.
 Pongitif, Pungent.
 Pons hepatis.   See Lobulus anonymus.
 Poplar,  American,  Liriodendron—p. Black,
   Populus—p. Tree,  Liriodendron—p. Tulip-
   bearing,  Liriodendron.
 Popliti, Poplitaus, muscle.
Poponax.   See Pastinaca opOponax.
Poppy, corn,  red,  Papaver rhaas—p. Juice,
   Meconium—p. Spotting,  Cucurbalus  Be-
   hen—p.  Thorn,  Argemone Mexicana—p.
   White,  Papaver—p.  White,  capsule, see
   Papaver.
Popula fera, Herpes exedens.
Porcelaine, Essera.
Porcellio, Oniscus.
Porcus, Vulva.
Porde, Crepitation.
Poros, Canal.
Porosis, Chalaza. 
X, OR                  POU
780              POR
Porphururia, Urine, purpuric.
Porphyra, Purpura—p. Gracorum, Petechia
  —p. Hamorrhagica, Purpura hasmorrha-
  gica.
Porphyrization, Levigation.
Porphyry, black, Ophites.
Porreau, Allium Porrum,
Porrectum, Lever.
Porret, Allium porrum.
Porrum, Allium porrum.
Porrus, Sarcoma.
Porta, Vulva—p. Jecoris, Porta vena.
Porte-feuille, Subscapularis.
Porter, Cerevisia.
Portio dura, Facial nerve.
Portion  costo-trachelienne  du  sacrospinal,
  Longissimus dorsi—p. Ecailleux ou squa-
  meux  du temporal, Squamous  portion of
  the temporal—p. Lombaire du plexus cru-
  ral, Lumbar plexus.
Portonarium, Pylorus, Duodenum.
Posca, Oxycrate.
Pose, Coryza.
Posimos, Potable.
Position, false, False position.
Postbrachiale, Metacarpus.
Posterior auris, Retrahens auris.
Posthe, Penis, Prepuce.
Potass, acetate of, Potassa  acetas—p. Bisul-
  phate of, Potassa  supersulphas—p.  Bitar-
  trate of, Potassa supertartras—p. Carbon-
  ate of, Potassa carbonas—p. Euchlorate of,
  Potassa    murias   hyperoxygenatus—p.
  Fused,  Potassa fusa—p.  Hydriodate  of,
  Potassa  hydriodas—p. and  Iron, tartrate
  of,  Ferrum tartarizatum—p. with  Lime,
  Potassa cum calce—p. Mephite of, Potas-
  sa  subcarbonas—p. Muriate of,  Potassa
  murias—p. Nitrate of, Potassa  nitras—p.
  Oxymuriate of,  Potassa murias hyperoxy-
  genatus—p. Subcarbonate of, Potassa? sub-
  carbonas—p. Sulphate of,  Potassa sulphas
  —p. Sulphate of,  acid, Potassa supersul-
  phas—p. Sulphuret  of, Potassa  sulphure-
  tum—p. Supercarbonate of, Potassa carbo-
  nas—p. Supersulphate of, Potassa supersul-
  phas—p. Supertartrate of, Potassa super-
  tartras—p. Tartrate of, Potassa tartras.
Potassa,  Potash,  P.  fusa—p. Acidulus, Pot-
  ass, oxalate of—p. Basicus, Potass, oxalate
  of—p.  Bicarbonas, P. carbonas—p. Carbo-
  nas, P. subcarbonas—p. Carbonas impurus,
  Potash of commerce—p.  Chloras, P. Mu-
  rias hyperoxygenatus—p.Chloruretum oxy-
  datum, P. murias hyperoxygenatus—p. et
  Ferri tartras, Ferrum tartarizatum—p. Hy-
  drobromate of, see Bromine—p.  Hyperoxa-
  las,  Potass,  oxalate of—p.  Hypertartras,
  P. supertartras—p. Impura, Potash of com-
  merce—p. Liquida, Liquor potassa—p. Ope
  calcis  parata  et igne fusa,  Potassa cum
  calce—p. Oxalas acidulum, Potass, oxalate
  of—p.  Oxymurias,  P.  murias  hyperoxy-
  genatus—p. Pura  fusa  hydras, Potassa
  fusa—p. et Soda tartris,  Soda,  tartrate of
  —p. Subcarbonas impurus, Potash of com-
  merce—p.  Superoxalas, Potass, oxalate of
  —p. Tartras acidulus purus, P. supertar-
  tras—p. Tartras stibialis seu stibiosus, An-
  timonium  tartarizatum.
Potasse  caustique,  Potassa  fusa—p.  a la
  Chaux, Potassa cum calce—p. Liquide, Li-
  quor potassa—p. Preparie  avec la chaux,
  Potassa cum calce.
Potassii deuto-carbonas, Potassa carbonas—
  p. Ioduretum,  see Potassa hydriodas—p.
  Oxygeno-chlorurctum, Potassa murias hy-
  peroxygenatus—p. Protohydriodas, Potas-
  sa hydriodas—p. Protoxidi hydriodas, Pot-
  assa hydriodas.     #
Potassium, iodide of, see Iodine—p. Iodide
  of, see Potassa hydriodas—p. lodo-hydrar-
  gyrate  of,  sec  Iodine—p. Protoarsenite of,
  Arsenite of protoxide of potassium—p. Pro-
  tochlorate  of,  Potassa  murias  hyperoxy-
  genatus—p. Protonitrate of, Potassa nitras
  —p. Protoxide of, nitrate of, Potassa nitras
  —p. Protoxide of, superoxalate of,  Potass,
  oxalate of—p.  Protoxide  of, supertartrate
  of, Potassa supertartras—p. Protosulphate
  of, Potassa sulphas—p. Superprotosulphale
  of, Potassa supersulphas.
Potato,  Solanum tuberosum—p. Fly, Lytta
  vittata—p.  Spanish, Convolvulus batatas—
  p. Sweet,  Convolvulus batatas—p. Vine,
  wild,  Convolvulus panduratus—p.  Wild,
  Convolvulus panduratus.
Potelie, Hyoscyamus.
Potentia, Force.
Poterium sanguisorba, Pimpinella saxifraga.
Potex, Anus.
Pothos foetida, Dracontium  foetidum.
Potimos, Potable.
Potio calcis  carbonatis, Mistura creta—p.
  Effervescens anti-emetica,  Potion of Rive-
  rius—p. Leniens, Looch ex ovo—p. Oleosa,
  Looch ex ovo—p. Picea,  see Pinus sylves-
  tris.
Potion, Mistura—p.  Pectorale, Looch ex ovo.
Potiron, Cucurbita pepo.
Potos, Potable.
Potus, Drink—p. Hippocraticus, Claret.
Pou, Pediculus.
Pouce, Pollex, see Digitus.
Poudre,  Powder, Pulvis—p. Absorbante et
  anti-acide,  Pulvis  de magnesia  composi-
  tus—p. d'Alun composie, Pulvis sulphatis
  alumina  compositus—p.  Antiarihritique
  amire,  Pulvis  de amaris  compositus—
  p.  Antiasthmatique,  Pulvis  de sulphure
  et scilla—p. Antimoniale  composie ou de
  James, Antimonial  powder—p.  Aroma-
  tique,  Pulvis  cinnamomi   composilus—p.
  d'Asarum composie dite sternutatoire, Pul-
  vis asari compositus—p. Balsamique Pul-
  vis myrrha compositus—p. de Birckmann,
  Pulvis de aro compositus—p. de Cannelle
  composie, Pulvis cinnamomi compositus—
  p. Cathartique, Pulvis scarnmonea compo-
  situs—p. de Chypre, see Cladonia rangifer-
  rina—p. du  Comte de Palme,  Magnesia?
  carbonas—p. Cornachine, Pulvis cornachini 
POU                VOCABULARY.               FRJE             781
  —p. de Corne brulie avec VOpium, Pulvis
  cornu usti cum opio—p. de Craie composie,
  see Pulvis creta compositus—p. de  Craie
  composie avec opium, Pulvis  creta compo-
  situs  cum opio—p. de Dower, Pulvis ipe-
  cacuanha compositus—p. de  Gomme adra-
  gant composie, Pulvis tragacantha compo-
  situs—p. de Gomme gutte, Pulvis e gummi
  gutta—p.  Hydragogue,  Pulvis  e  gummi
  gutta—p. Incisive, Pulvis de sulphure et
  scilla—p. d'Ipecacuanha et opium, Pulvis
  ipecacuanha compositus—p. de Jalap com-
  posie, Pulvis jalapa compositus—p. de Kino
  composie,  Pulvis  kino  compositus—p.  de
  Pirard, Pulvis  de  senna scammonio et
  lignis—p. de Quercetanus, Pulvis e gummi
  gutta—p.de Saint Ange, Pulvis asari com-
  positus—p. de Savon vigitale, Pulvis gum-
  niosus alkalinus—p. de Scammonie compo-
  sie, Pulvis scammonea compositus—p. de
  Sini composie, Pulvis senna comp.—p. de
  Senlinelli,  Magnesia  carbonas—p. Styp-
  tique, Pulvis sulphatis  alumina compositus
  —p.  Temperante de Stahl, Pulvis  de  sul-
  phate potassa compositus—p. de Valentini,
  Magnesia carbonas—p.  Vermifuge mercu-
  rielle, Pulvis e sulphureto hydrargyri nigro
  et  scammonio—p.  Vermifuge  sans  mer-
  cure, Pulvis ex helminthocorto compos.
Poulain, Bubo.
Pouliot, Mentha pulegium.
Pouls,  Pulse—p. Abdominal, Pulsus inferior
  —p. des Adultes, Pulse, natural—p. Agiti,
  Pulsus fortis—p. Bas, Pulse, low—p. Capi-
  tal, Pulse, nasal—p. Combini, Pulse, com-
  plex—p.   Compliqui,  Pulse, complex—p.
  Composi, Pulse, complex—p.  Concentri,
  Pulse, contracted—p.  difaillant,  Pulsus
  deficiens—p. Deprimi, Pulse, depressed—
  p.  de la Diarrhie, Pulse,   intestinal—p.
  Dur, Pulse, hard—p. Elevi, Pulse, ardent
  —p. Embarrassi, Pulsus intricatus—p. de
  I'Estomac, Pulse,  stomachal—p.  Etroit,
  Pulsus   strictus—p.  de  V Expectoration,
  Pulse, pectoral—p. Faible, Pulse, feeble—
  p. du Foie, Pulse, hepatic—p. Grand, Pulse,
  large—p. Insensible,  Pulsus deficiens—p.
  Intercadent, Pulse, intermittent—p. des In-
  testins,  Pulse, intestinal—p. Languissant,
  Pulse, languid—p. Lent, Pulse,  slow—p.
  de la Matrice, Pulsus  uterinus—p. Moderi,
  Pulse, natural—p. Mou, Pulse, soft—p. du
  Nez,  Pulse, nasal—p.  Ondoyant, Pulse, un-
  dulating—p.  Ondulant, Pulse, undulating
  —p. Palpitant,  Pulse, tremulous—p. Par-
  fait,  Pulse, natural—p. Petit, Pulse, small
  —p.  Plein,  Pulse,   full—p.  Precipiti,
  Pulse, frequent—p. Profond, Pulse, deep
  —p. Prompt, Pulse, sharp—p. Rare, Pulse,
  slow—p.  Rebondissant, Pulsus dicrotus—
  p. Redoubli, Pulsus dicrotus—p. des Regies,
  Pulsus  uterinus—p. Roide,  Pulse,  tense
  —p. Serratile,  Pulsus serrinus—p. Serri,
  Pulse, contracted—p. de  la  Sueur, Pulsus
  sudoralis—p. Tardif, Pulse,  slow—p. Ten-
  du,  Pulse, tense—p.  Tremblant,  Pulse,
  tremulous—p. de V Urine, Pulsus urinalis
  —p. Vihiment, Pulsus fortis—p.  Ventral,
  Pulsus inferior—p. Vide, Pulsus vacuus—
  p. Vif, Pulse, sharp—p. Vile,. Pulse, sharp.
Pounce, Sandarac.
Pourpier cultivi, Portulaca.
Pourpre blanc, Miliary fever.
Pourriture d'Hopital, Hospital gangrene.
Pous, Pes.
Pousse, Pursiness.
Powder of Aloes, compound, Pulvis  aloes
  compositus—p. Alum, compound,  Pulvis
  sulphatis   alumina   compositus—p.  of
  Aloes with canella, Pulvis  aloes  cum  ca-
  nella—p. Antimonial, Chenevix's,  Antimo-
  nial powder—p. of Arum, compound, Pulvis
  de aro compositus—p. of Asarabacca, com-
  pound, Pulvis asari compositus—p. of Blad-
  der-wrack, yellow, Pulvis quercus  marina
  —p. Bleaching, Calcis chloridum—p. Cam-
  boge, Pulvis  e gummi gutta—p.  Cardinal
  del Lugo's,  Cinchona—p. of Chalk, com-
  pound,  Pulvis  creta  compositus—p.  of
  Chalk with opium, compound, Pulvis creta
  compositus  cum opio—p.  of Cinnamon,
  compound, Pulvis  cinnamomi compositus
  —p.  of Contrayerva, compound,  Pulvis
  contrayerva   compositus—p.  Countess's,
  Cinchona—p.  Countess of Kent's, Cantia-
  nus pulvis—p. Cyprus, Hibiscus  abelmos-
  chus—p. Dover's, Pulvis ipecacuanha com-
  positus—p. Earl of Warwick's, Pulvis cor-
  nachini—p. Fever, Schwanberg's, Antimo-
  nial powder—p. Gingerbeer, see Amomum
  zingiber—p. Gout, Duke  of Portland's—p.
  Pulvis  Ducis  Portlandia—p.  of  Burnt
  hartshorn with opium, Pulvis  cornu cervi
  cum opio—p. Ipecacuanha compound, Pul-
  vis  ipecacuanha compositus—p. of Jalap,
  compound, Pulvis jalapa  compositus—p.
  James's, factitious, Antimonial powder—
  p.  Jesuits', Cinchona—p.  of  Kino, com-
  pound, Pulvis kino  compositus—p. Lemo-
  nade, see Lemonade—p. of Magnesia, com-
  pound, Pulvis de  magnesia compositus—
  p.  of  the Marquis,  Marchionis pulvis—p.
  Mead's, against the bite of a Mad  dog, Pul-
  vis antilyssus—p. Myrrh, compound, Pulvis
  myrrha compositus—p. Scammony  and
  aloes, Pulvis scammonii cum aloe—p.Scam-
  mony, compound, Pulvis scammonia compo-
  situs—p. of Senna, compound, Pulvis senna
  compositus—p. Sneezing, see Veratrum al-
  bum—p. Spruce beer, see Spruce beer—p.
  Tennant's,  Calcis  chloridum—p.  Tooth,
  Denlifricium—p.  Tragacanth,  compound,
  Pulvis tragacantha compositus.
 Power, Faculty—p. Inherent,  Irritability—
  p.  Tonic, Irritability.
 Pox, Syphilis, Variola—p. Chicken,  Varicella
  p.  French, Syphilis—p.  Noddle,  Syphilo-
   mania—p. Small, Variola—p.  Swine,  see
  Varicella—p. Water, see Varicella.
 Practice of Physic, Therapeutics.
 Practitioner, general, Surgeon apothecary.
 Prabium, Dose. 
7 S3
?R&
INDEX, OR
PRO
 Pracipitans magnum, Sepia.
 Prascipitatum album, Hydrargyrum pracipi-
   talum.
 Pracipitatus  ruber, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxy-
   dum.
 Pracisio, Circumcision.
 Pracocia, Prunus Armeniaca.
 Pracocity, Prceotia.
 Pracognitio, Prognosis.
 Pra?cordia, Diaphragm.
 Pracordium, Fossette du caur.
 Pracox maturitas, Proeotia.
 Pradictio, Prognosis.
 Prafocatio, Orthopncea, Suffocation—p. Fau-
   cium, Angone—p. Matricis, Hysteria.
 Praefocation, Strangulatio .uterina.
 Pragnans, Pregnant.
 Pragnatio, Pregnancy.
 Pragustatio, Avant-gout.
 Prahensio, Prehension.
 Pralum, Press.
 Pralumbaris, Prelumbar.
 Praparatio, Preparation.
 Praparatum, Preparation.
 Prapotio, Propotismos.
 Prasputium, Prepuce.
 Prascriptio, Prescription.
 Prasepiolum, Alveolus.
 Prasepium, Alveolus.
 Praspinalis, Prespinal.
 Pratibialis,  Pretibial.
 Prasinum viride, Cupri subacetas.
 Prasinus, Porraceous.
 Prasium, Marrubium.
 Prasum, Allium Prasum.
 Praxis, Action.
 Precipitate,  red, Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum
   —p. white, Hydrargyrum pracipitatum.
 Precipitation de la matrice, Procidentia uteri.
 Pricipiti blanc, Hydrargyrum prascipitatum.
 Pre-dorso atloidien, Longus colli.
 Predorso cervical, Longus colli.
 Pregnancy, double, Pregnancy, bigeminal.
 Prehensio, Catalepsy, Epilepsy.
 Prile, Hippuris vulgaris,
 Prilombaire, Prelumbar.
 Prelombo-pubien, Psoas parvus—^). Trochan-
   tin, Psoas magnus.
Prelum, Press.
 Premonitory.  See Precursory.
Presbyopia, Presbytia.
Presis, Swelling.
 Presle, Hippuris vulgaris.
Press of Herophilus, Torcular herophili.
Pressio, Pressure.
Pression abdominale, Pressure abodminal.
 Pressoir,  Press—p.  d'Herophile,  Torcular
   Herophili.
Pressorium, Press.
Preventive, royal, Liquor plumbi subacetatis
   dilutus.
Priapeia, Nicotiana rustica.
Priapismus, Satyriasis.
Priapus, Penis—p. Cervi, see Cervus—p. Ceti,
   Leviathan, penis.
Pride of China, Melia azedarach—p. of India,
   Melia azedarach.
 Prima via, Ways, digestive.
 Primevire, Primula veris.
 Primrose, evening, CEnothera biennis.
 Princeps, Rectum.
 Principe crystallizable  de  Derosne, Narco-
   tine.
 Principes immidiats, Principles immediate.
 Principium, Arche, Element—p. Acidificans,
   Oxygen—p. Adstringens, Tannin—p. Hy.
   drogeneticum, Hydrogen—p. Hydroticum,
   Hydrogen—p.   Oxygenans,  Oxygen—p.
   Scytodephicum, Tannin.
 Principles, proximate, Pr. immediate.
 Prion, Saw.
 Prior, Medii,  Pr. Medii digiti.
 Prisis, Stridor dentium.
 Prismos, Stridor dentium.
 Prisma, Scobs.
 Private parts, Genital organs.
 Privities, Genital organs.
 Privy members,  Genital organs—p.  Parts,
   Genital organs.
 Procardium, Scrobiculus  cordis.
 Procerus nasi, Pyramidalis nasi.
 Procis ciliaires, Ciliary processes.
 Process, Apophysis—p. Cuneiform, Basiliary
   process—p. Vertical superior longitudinal,
   Falx cerebri.
 Processus  anconeus, Olecranon—p. Annula-
   ris, Pons varolii—p.   Caudatus,  Lobulus
   caudatus—p. Cerebri lateralis, Cornu am-
   monis—p.  Cochleariformis,  see  Tympa-
   num—p. Cuneiformis  ossis  occipitis, Basi-
   lary process—p. Falciformis  cerebelli, Falx
   cerebelli—p. Falciformis dura matris, Falx
   cerebri—p.Laterales uteri, Tuba fallopiana
   —p. Mamillares, Papilla ofthe kidney, 01-
   factory nerves—p. Orbicularis  cerebri, In-
   fundibulum ofthe brain—p.  Papillares, 01-
   factory  nerves—p. Rachidianus,  Medulla
   spinalis—p. ad Testes, see Valvula Vieus-
   senii—p. Transversus dura  matris, Tento-
   rium—p.Uvifer, Uvula—p. Ventriculi, Duo-
   denum.
 Procheila, Antelabia.
 Procheilidion,  Procheilon.
 Procheuma, Parenchyma.
 Procidence de VCEil, Exophthalmia.
 Procidentia, Prolapsus—p. Ani, Proctocele—
   p. Intestini  recti, Proctocele—p. Iridis, Sta-
   phyloma ofthe iris—p. Sedis, Proctocele—p.
   Uteri, Prolapsus uteri.
 Procneme, Tibia.
 Proctalgia,  Clunesia—p.  Hamorrhoidalis,
   Hasmorrhois.
 Proctica exania, Proctocele—p. Marisca, Has-
   morrhois—p. Simplex, Proctalgia—p. Te-
   nesmus, Tenesmus.
 Proctocystotomia.  See Lithotomy.
 Proctoptosis, Proctocele.
 Proctorrhagia, Hemorrhoidal flux.
 Proctos, Anus.
 Proctosis, Proctocele.
 Productio, Prolapsus—p. Uvula a pituita, Sta-
   phyledema.
 Produit, Product.
Proflnvium, Discharge, Flux—p. Genitale mu- 
PRO
VOCABULARY.
PTE
783
  liebre, Menses—p. Muliebre, Leucorrhcea, j
  Menses—p. Seminis, Pollution—p. Ventris,
  Diarrhcea.
Profunda superior, Profunda humeri.
Profusio sanguinis, Hasmorrhagia—p. Subcu-
  tanea, Purpura simplex.
Prognosis ex lingua, Glossomantia.
Prognostic, Prognosis.
Projeclura, Process.
Prolabium, Procheilon.
Prolapsus ani, Proctocele—p.  Iridis, Ptosis
  iridis—p.   ffisophagi,  Pharyngocele—p.
  Palpebra,  Blepharoptosis—p.  Pharyngis,
  Pharyngocele—p. Uteri, Hysteroptosis—p.
  Uvula, Staphyledema—p.  Vesica,  Exo-
  cyste.
Prolepticus, Anticipating.
Prolongement rachidien, Medulla spinalis—p.
  Sous-occipital, Basilary process.
Promanus, Pollex.
Promanos.   See Digitos.
Prometopidia, Frontal bandages.
Prominentia, Prolapsus, Protuberance.
 Promontorium faciei, Nasus.
 Pronateur carri, Pronator radii quadratus—p.
   Grand ou  rond,  Pronator radii teres—p.
   Petit, Pronator radii quadratus.
 Pronator obliquus, P.  radii teres—p. Quadra-
   tus, P. radii quadratus—p. Teres, P. radii
   teres.
 Pronervatio, Aponeurosis, Tendon.
 Pronostic, Prognosis.
 Proune, Prunus domestica.
 Propedcntia, Prolapsus.
 Propositum, Intention.
 Proprius auris externa, Retrahens auris.
 Proptoma, Prolapsus.
 Proptosis, Prolapsus—p. Palpebra, Blepharop-
   tosis.
 Prora, Occiput.
 Prorrhesis, Prognosis.
 Prosarthrosis, Diarthrosis.
 Prosbole, Impression.
 Proschysis, Affusion.
 Proscollesis, Adherence, Agglutination.
 Prosecteur, Dissector.
 Proslepsis, Prehension.
 Prosodos, Aditus.
 Prosopalgia, Neuralgia facial.
 Prosopomantia, Physiognomy.
 Prosopon, Face.
 Prosoposis,  Physiognomy.
 Prosphora, Prehension.
 Prosphysis, Adherence, Ankyloblepharon.
 Prostates  infirieures, Cowper's  glands—p.
    Petites, Cowper's glands.
 Prostaticus superior, Compressor prostata.
 Prosthesis,  Prothesis.
 Prostheta, Subdita.
 Protmesis, Umbilicus.
 Protogala, Colostrum.
 Protoiatros, Archiater.
 Protomedicus, Archiater.
  Protmesis, Kidney.
  Protomus, Dissector.
  Protopathia, Idiopathia.
  Protosporos, Os uteri.
Protrusion, Prolapsus.
Protuberance, cerebral,  Medulla oblongata,
  Pons varolii—p.  Cylindroide, Cornu am-
  monis.
Protubcrantia, Eminence—p. Annularis Wil-
  lisii,  Pons  varolii—p.  Cylindrica, Cornu
  ammonis.
Provocatorius, Intercalary.
Pruna,  Anthrax.
Prune, Prunum.
Prunella, Cynanche, Pupil.
Prunellier, Prunus spinosa.
Prunelloe, Prunum brignolense.
Prunier, Prunus  domestica—p.  Sauvage,
   Prunus spinosa.
Prunum stellatum, Averrhoa carambola.
Prunus  Sebestina, Sebestina—p. Sylvestris,
   P. spinosa.
 Prurigo, Itching.
 Prurit, Itching.
 Pruritus, Gargale,  Itching, Prurigo.
 Psalis, Fornix, Scissors.
 Psalterium, Lyra.
 Psammodes, Sabulous.
 Psellismus, Balbuties.
 Psellotes, Balbuties.
 Pseudacorus, Iris pseudacorus.
 Pseudarthrosis, Articulation, false.
 Pseudarticulatio, Pseudarthrosis.
 Pseudo,  False—p.  Asthma,  Dyspnoea—p.
   Cyesis, Pregnancy, false—p. Cyesis  mola-
   ris, Mole—p, Medicus, Charlatan—p. Me-
   ninx, Membrane, false—p. Metamorphosis
   polyposa, Poly pus—p.Pleuritis,Pleurodynia
   —p. Polypi, see Polypi—p. Opsia, Pseudo-
   blepsia—p. Pyrethrum, Achillea ptarmica
   —p.  Spleen, Pseudolien—p. Syphilis, Sy-
   philis-pseudo-syphilis.
 Pseudymen, Membrane,  false.
 Psilosis, Depilation.
 Psilothrum, Bryonia  alba.
 Psilothrum, Depilatory.
 Psirnmython, Plumbi subcarbonas.
 Psoa, Lumbi.
 Psora leprosa,  Psoriasis—p. Squamosa, Pso-
   riasis.
 Psorophthalmia, Ophthalmia tarsi.
 Psyche, Anima.
 Psychos, Cold.
 Psychotria emelica, Ipecacuanha.
 Psychotrophum, Betonica officinalis.
 Psychtica, Refrigerants.
 Psydracia acne, Acne.
 Psyllium, Plantago psyllium.
 Ptarmica,  Achillea  ptarmica—p.  Montana,
    Arnica montana.
 Ptarmicum, Errhine, Sternutatory.
 Ptarmos, Sneezing.
  Ptelea, Ulmus.
  Pterigo-staphylinus internus, Levator palati—
    p. Syndesmo-staphili-pharyngien, Constric-
    tor pharyngis.
  Pteris, Polypodium filix mas.
  Ptema, Calcaneum.
  Pternobates, Calcigradus.
  Pterocarpus erinacea, see Kino—p. Anguli-
 '   maxillairc, Pterygoideus internus—p. Col- 
EX, OR                  PUL
784             PTE                  indi


  li-maxillaire,  Pterygoideus  externus—p.
  Maxillaire,  grand, Pterygoideus internus
  —p. Maxillaire, petit, Pterygoideus exter-
  nus—p. Palatine canal, Pterygoid canal—
  p. Pharyngeus,  Constrictor  pharyngis—p.
  Staphylinus, Circumflexus.
Ptcrygodcs, Alatus.
Pterygoid bone, Sphenoid.
Ptery goidien, grand ou interne, Pterygoideus
  internus—p. Externe, Pterygoideus exter-
  nus—p. Petit, Pterygoideus externus.
Pteryx, Ala.
Ptilosis, Deplumatio, Madarosis.
Ptisana, Tisane—p. Communis, Decoctum
  hordei compositum—p. Hippocratica, De-
  coctum hordei.
Ptissana, Tisane.
Ptochodochium, Ptochocomium.
Ptoma, Cadaver.
Ptosis, Prolapsus—p. Bulbi  oculi, Exophthal-
  mia—p. Palpebra, Blepharoptosis.
Ptyalism, Salivation.
Ptyalismus  acutus mellitus, see Salivation—
  p. Acutus sympatheticus, see  Salivation—
  p. Iners, Slavering.
Ptyalogogue, Sialagogue.
Ptyalon, Saliva.
Ptyasmagogue, Sialagogue.
Ptyelon, Saliva, Sputum.
Ptysis, Exspuition.
Ptysma, Exspuition.
Puanteur, Dysodia.
Pubertas, Ephebia.
Pubes, Puberty.
Pubiaus, Pubic.
Pubien, Pubic.
Pubio-coccygien  annulaire,  Levator Ani—p.
  Fimoral, Pectinalis—p. Femoralis, Addirc-
  ter  longus femoris—p. Ombilical, Pyrami-
  dalis abdominis—p. Prostalicus, Compres-
  sor prostata—p. Sous-ombilical, Pyramida-
  lis abdominis—p. Sternal, Rectus abdomi.
  nis.
Puccoon, Sanguinaria Canadensis.
Puddinggrass, Mentha pulegium.
Pudenda, Genital organs.
Pudcndagra, Syphilis.
Pudendum, female, Vulva—p. Muliebre, Vul-
  va.
Pudendus, Pudic.
Puerperium, Parturition.
Puff-ball, Lycoperdon.
Pulegium, Mentha pulegium—p. Cervinum,
  Mentha cervina.
Pulex penetrans, Chique.
Pulicaris herba,  Plantago psyllium.
Pulmonaire des Francais, Hieracium  muro-
  rum.
Pulmonaria, Pneumonia—p. A rborea, Lichen
  pulmonarius—p. Gallica,  Hieracium muro-
  rum.
Pulmonary, matter, black.   See Pulmo.
Pulmonia,  Phthisis  pulmonalis, Pneumo-
  nia.
Pulpa cassia.  See Cassia fistula.
Pulpa  prunorum  sylvestrium  condita, Con-
  serva pruni sylvestris.
Pulpamcn, Pulp.
Pulpe  dentaire, Dental pulp.
Pulpezia, Apoplexy.
Pulpoire.  See  Pulping.
Pulsatilla nigricans, Anemone  pratensis—p.
  Vulgaris, Anemone Pulsatilla.
Pulsalille noire, Anemone pratensis—p. des
  Pris, Anemone  pratensis.
Pulsativus, Throbbing.
Pulse, jarring, P. vibrating—p. Jerking, Pulse,
  sharp—p. Quick, P. frequent—p. Thready,
  P. filiform—p. Unequal, Pulsus inaqualis.
Pulsimeter, Pulsilegium.
Pulsus, see Pulse—p. Acriticus, Pulse of irri-
  tation—p. iEqualis, Pulse, equal—p. Anor-
  malis, Pulse, irregular—p. Biferiens,  P.
  dicrotus—p.  Crassus, Pulse, large—p. Dc-
  bitis, Pulse, feeble—p. Durus, Pulse, hard
  —p. EJasticus, Pulse, supple—p.  Humilis,
  Pulse, low—p.  Magnus, Pulse,  large—p.
  Mollis, Pulse, soft—p. Nervinus,  Pulse  of
  irritation—p. Normalis, Pulse, regular—p.
  Parvus, Pulse, small—p. Plenus, Pulse, full
  —p. Tardus,  Pulse, slow.
Pulticula, Bouillie.
Pulvillus, Pad.
Pulvinar parvum,  Pad.
Pulvis  absorbens, P. de magnesia compos.—p.
  Alexiterius, P.contrayerva comp.—p. Alex-
  iterius, P. ipecacuanha compositus—p. Al-
  garothi, Algaroth—p. Aloes  cum  Guaiaco,
  P. A. composilus—p. Aloeticus,  P.  aloes
  cum canella—p. Aloeticus, Hiera picra—p.
  Aluminosus,  P. sulphatis alumina compo-
  situs—p. Aluminis composilus, P.  sulphatis
  alumina  compositus—p. Aluminis kinosa-
  tus,  P. sulphatis  alumina  compositus—p.
  Angelicus, Algaroth—p. Anodynus, P. ipe-
  cacuanha comp.—p.  Antacidus,  P. creta
  compositus—p.  Antiacidus, P. de magnesia
  compos.—p. Antiarthriticus  amarus, P. de
  amaris compositus—p. Antiarthriticus pur-
  gans, P. de senna, scammonea  et lignis—p.
  Antiasthmatics, P. de sulphure et scilla—
  p. Antimonialis, Antimonial  powder—p.
  Aromaticus, P.  cinnamomi compositus—p.
  Auri, see Gold—p. e Bolo compositus cum
  opio, P. creta compositus cum opio—p. e
  Bolo compositus sine opio, see  P.creta
  compositus—p.  Cambogia compositus, P. e
  gummi  gutta—p. Capitalis  Sancti Angeli,
  Pulvis asari compositus—p. Carbonatis cal-
  cis   compositus, P. creta  compositus—p.
  Cardiacus, P. contrayerva  comp.—p. Car-
  thusianorum, Antimonii sulphuretum rub-
  rum—p.Cathnrticus, P. scammonea comp.
  —p. Cephalicus, P. asari  compositus—p.
  Comitis Warwicensis, P.  Cornachini—p.
  Comitissa, Cinchona—p. Cretaceus, P. cre-
  ta compositus—p. Diaphoreticus,  P. ipeca-
  cuanha comp.—p. Diapnoicus, P. ipecacu-
  anha comp.—p. Diaromaton, P. cinnamomi
  compositus—p.  Diasena, P. senna compos. 
PUM
VOCABULARY.
I'VR
785
 —p.  Diaturpcthi  compositus,  P.  jalapa
 compositus—p.  Emmenagogus,  P. myr-
 rha compositus—p. Epilepticus  marchio-
 num, P. dc magnesia compositus—rp. Er-
 rhinus, P. asari  composilus—p. Galacto-
 preus, P. de  magnesia compos.—p. Hydra-
 gogus, P. e gummi gutta—p.  Hydrargyri
 cincreus, see Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum
 —p. Hypnoticus, Hydrargyri sulphuretum
 nigrum—p.  Imperatoris,  P.  cinnamomi
 compositus—p. Incisivus, P. de sulphure
 et scilla—p. Pro infantibus, P. de magnesia
 compos.—p.  Infantum,  P. de  magnesia
 compos.—p. Infantum antacidus, P. de mag-
 nesia compositus—p. Ipecacuanha  et opii,
 P.  ipecacuanha compos.—p. Jalapa  sali-
 nus, P. jalapa compositus—p. Jalapa  tar-
 taricus, P. jalapa compositus—p. de Jalapa
 et scammonio compositus, P. scammonea
 comp.—p. Jamesii, Antimonial powder—p.
 Jesuiticus, Cinchona—p. Joannis de Vigo,
 Hydrargyri nitrico-oxydum—p. Laxans, P.
 jalapa compositus—p. Laxans cum sale, P.
 jalapa compositus—p. Laxativus vegetabi-
 lis,  P. jalapa compositus—p. Mantuanus,
 P. contrayerva comp.—p.  Marchionis, M.
 pulvis—p.  Mercurialis  cinereus,  Hydrar-
 gyri oxidum cinereum—p.  ad Mucum  pul-
 monalem liberius ciendum, P. de sulphure
 et  scilla—p. Nutricum, P.  de magnesia
  compositus—p. Opiatus, P. cornu usti cum
  opio—p. Oxydi stibii compositus, P. corna-
  chini—p. Parturiens, Ergot—p. de Phos-
  phate calcis et stibii compositus, Antimo-
  nial powder—p. Principis, Hydrargyri ni-
  trico-oxydum—p. Purgans, P. jalapa  com-
  positus—p. Quercetanus, Hydrargyri  sub-
  murias—p. Quercus marina,  see Fucus
  vesiculosus—p. Scammonii antimonialis, P.
  cornachini—p. Stanni, see  Tin—p. Sternu-
  tatorius, P. asari compositus—p. Stibiatus,
  Antimonial powder—p. Stypticus, P. sul-
  phatis alumina compositus—p. Sudorificus,
  P.  ipecacuanha comp.—p. Sudorificus Do-
  veri, P. ipecacuanha compositus—p.  Sym-
  patheticus,  Sympathetic powder—p. Tem-
  perans Stahlii, P. de sulphate potassa com-
  positus—p. Terrestris, P. creta  compositus
  —p. de Tribus, P. cornachini—p. Tunqui-
  nensis, P. Cobbii—p. ad Ulcera tendinum,
  P.  myrrha?  compositus—p. Vermifugus
  absque mercurio, Pulvis ex helminthocorto
  comp.—p. Vermifugus  mercurialis,  P. e
  sulphureto hydrargyri nigro et scammonio
  —p. Vita  imperatoris,  P. cinnamomi com-
  positus.
Pumice, Pumex.
Pumilio, Nanus.
Pumilus, Nanus.
Punaise, Cimex.
Puncta ossificationis, Ossification,  points of.
Puncta mucosa.  See Acne.
Puncticula, Petechia.
Punctio, Paracentesis.
Punctura, Paracentesis—p. Aurea,  Punctum
  aureum.
                                    99
Punk, Boletus igniarius.
Puogenia, Pyogenia.
Pupil, closure ofthe,  Synezizis.
Pupilla velum, Pupillary membrane.
Pupillaris herba, Lapsana.
Pupula, Pupil.
Purblindness, Myopia.
Purgamenta,  Excrement—p.  Alba,  Leucor-
  rhcea—p. Infantis,  Meconium—p. Puerpe-
  rii, Lochia.
Purgatio, Catharsis—p. Muliebris  alba,  Leu-
  corrhcea.
Purgationes, Menses—p. Menstrua,  Menses.
Purgations, Menses.
Purpura, Scarlatina—p. Alba  benigna et ma-
  ligna, Miliary fever—p. Miliaris,  Miliary
  fever—p. Puerperarum, Miliary fever—p.
  Urticata, Urticaria.
Purpurissum,  Hydrargyri  sulphuretum ru-
  brum.
Purse, Scrotum.
Purslane, Portulaca.
Purulentia, Suppuration.
Pus  corrosivum, Sanies—p. Malignum, Ichor
  —p. Malignum, Sanies.
Puslula ardens, Eczema.
Pustule maligne. See Anthrax.
Pustula oris, Aphtha.
Pusulatum, Pusillatum.
Putredo, Hospital gangrene, Putrefaction.
Putrescentia,  Putrefaction—p. Uteri gravidi,
  Hystero-malacia.
Putriditas, Putrefaction.
Putridity, Putrefaction.
Putzochill. See Myroxylon Peruiferum.
Pycnotica, Incrassantia.
Pyelos, Pelvis.
Pyesis,  Suppuration.
Pyle, Porta.
Pyodes, Purulent.
Pyon, Pus.
Pyophthalmus, Hypopyon.
Pyorrhoea urinalis, Pyuria.
Pyosis, Hypopyon, Pterygion, Suppuration—
   p. Pectoris, Empyema.
Pyothorax verus, Empyema.
Pyoturia, Pyuria.
Pyr, Fever.
Pyra crustumina, Crustuminatum—p. Crus-
   tumerina, Crustuminatum.
 Pyramidal de VAbdomen, Pyramidalis abdo-
   minis—p. de la Cuisse, Pyramidalis—p. du
   Nez, Pyramidalis  nasi—p. Stapidien, Sta-
   pedius.
Pyramidale (os), Cuneiform (bone).
Pyramidalis  femoris, Pyramidalis.
Pyramides anterieures, Corpora pyramidalia
   —p.  Malpighiana,  Papilla of the kidney
   p. Posttrieures du cervelet, Corpora resti-
   formia.
 Pyramids of Wistar, Sphenoidal cornua.
 Pyramis, Penis—p.  Trigona, see Temporal
   bone.
 Pyrcaa, lncendium.
 Pyrcnoides, Odontoid.
 Pyrethre, Anthemis pyrethrum. 
PYR
INDEX, 01!
RAI
Pyrethrum, Anthemis pyrethruni—p. Sylves-
  tre, Achillea ptarmica.
Pyrelicus, Febrifuge.
Pyretos, Fever.
Pyri martiales, Ferrum tartarizatum.
Pyria, Fomentation.
Pyriformis, Pyramidalis.
Pyroleum ossium  rectificatum, Oleum ani-
  male Dippelii.
Pyros, Triticum.
Pyrosis suecica, Pyrosis.
Pyrosophia, Chymistry.
Pyrotechnia, Chymistry.
Pyroticus, Caustic.
Pyuria chylosa,  Chyluria—p. Lactea, Chy-
  luria—p.  Mucosa, Cystirrhoea—p. Serosa,
  Cystirrhoea—p. Viscida, Cystirrhoea.
Pyxis, Boite, see Cotyloid.
                    Q

Quabebe, Piper cubeba.
Quack, Charlatan.
Quadrantal, Amphora.
Quadratus,  Depressor  labii   inferioris—q.
  Dorsi,  Q. lumborum—q. Gena, Platysma
  myoides—q. Radii, Pronator  radii quadra-
  tus.
Quadrigeminus,  primus  et superior, Pyra-
  midalis—q. Quadratus quartus, Quadratus
  femoris—q. Sccundus et tertius, Ischio-tro-
  chantcrianus.
Quahoil,  Cacao.
Quail, Tetrao coturnix.
Quartanus remittens, Tetartophia.
Quarte, Quartan.
Quassine.  See Quassia.
Qualre ipices.  See Myrtus pimenta.
Quatrio,  Astragalus.
Queen ofthe meadows, Spiraa ulmaria.
Qucrcula minor, Teucrium chamadrys.
Quercus  coccifera,  see  Kerrnes—q.  Marina,
  Fucus  vesiculosus—q. Suber, see Suber.
Queue de cheval, Cauda equina, see Medulla
  spinalis—q.  de la  Moelle epiniire, Cauda
  equina—q. de  Pourceau, Peucedanum.
Quicken  tree, Sorbus acuparia.
Quicklime, Calx viva.
Quicksilver, Hydrargyrum.
Quies, Acinesia.
Quina quina, Cinchona.
Quince, see Pyrus cydonia—q. Tree, Pyrus
  cydonia.
Quinia, Quinina.
Quinine, iodide of.   See Iodine.
Quinquefolium, Potentilla reptans.
Quinquina, Cinchona—q. Aromatique, Croton
  cascarilla—q.  Bicolor, Cinchona caribaa
  cortex—q. Faux de  Virginie, Cusparia fe-
  brifuga—q. Gris de Loxa, Cinchona lanci-
  folia cortex—q. Jaune,  Cinchona cordi-
  folia cortex—q. Orangi, Cinchona lanci-
  folia cortex—q. Piton, Cinchona  caribaa
  cortex—q. Rouge, Cinchona oblongifolia
  cortex.
Quinsey, Angina, Cynanche  tonsillaris—q.
  Nervous, Angone—q. Wolf, Lycanchc.
Quinte, Influenza.
Quintefeuille, Potentilla reptans.
Quintes.  See Pertussis.
                    R  ■

Rabiiique, Rabid.
Rabies canina,  Hydrophobia.
Rabique, Rabid.
Rache, Porrigo.
Rachiai, Rhachiai.
Rachialgia, Colic, metallic, Vertebral disease
  —r. Mesenlerica, Tabes mesenterica—r.
  Pictoniensium, Colic  metallic—r.  Picto-
  num, Colic, metallic.
Rachidian arteries, Spinal arteries—r. Bulb,
  see Medulla oblongata—r. Canal, Vertebral
  canal.
Rachiophyma, Rachiphyma.
Rachis, Vertebral column.
Ruchita, Rhachita.
Rachitisme,  Rachitis.
Racine a Becquet, Geranium moschatum—r.
  de  Bengal, Cassumuniar—r.  de  Charcis,
  Dorstenia contrayerva—r. de Dracke, Dor-
  stenia contrayerva—r. des Philippines, Dor-
  stenia contrayerva—r. de Safran, Curcuma
  longa—r.  de Saint  Esprit, Angelica—r.
  Salivaire,  Anthemis pyrethrum—r. de Tur-
  belh, Convolvulus turpethum.        ,
Racines du cervelet, Corpora restiformia.
Radczyge, Radzyge.
Radial antirieur, Palmaris magnus—r. Ex-
  terne premier, see Radialis—r. Externe,
  second, see Radialis—r. Grand, see  Radia-
  lis—r. Petit, see Radialis.
Radialis externus brevior, see  Radialis—r.
  Externus  primus, see Radialis—r.  Exten-
  sor  longior,  see  Radialis—r.  Interims,
  Palmaris  magnus—r. Secundus, see Ra-
  dialis.
Radical moisture, Humidum radicale.
Radicula, Raphanus hortensis.
Radio-cutani (nerf), see Cutaneous—r. Pha-
  langettien du pouce, Flexor longus pollicis
  manus.
Radis, Raphanus hortensis.
Radish, Raphanus hortensis.
Radius, col  du, Collum  radii.
Radix Braziliensis,  Ipecacuanha—r.  Indica
  Lopeziana, Lopez radix—r. Lopcziana, Lo-
  pez  radix—r. Ninsi, Sium ninsi—r. Ru-
  bra, Rubia—r. Serpentum, see Ophiorrhiza
  mungos—r. Ventris, Umbilicus.
Radula, Raspalorium.
Rage, Hydrophobia.
Rage, Rhage.
Ragwort, Senecio Jacobaa.
Raifort,  Raphanus  hortensis—r. Sauvage,
  Cochlearia armoracia.
Rainbow-worm, Herpes iris.
Rainure, Groove—r. Digastrique. Mastoid
  groove. 
RAI
VOCABULARY.
REM
787
Raisin, see  Vitis vinifera—r.  d'AmeriquC,
  Phytolacca  decandra—r.  de Bois, Vacci-
  nium myrtillus—r.  d'Ours, Arbutus  uva
  ursi—r. de Renard, Paris.
Raisins, Uva passa, see Vitis  vinifera—r. de
  Corinlhe, see Vitis Corinthiaca.
Raison, Reason.
Rakia.  See Spirit.
Rale,  Rattle—r.  Caverneux,  Gurgling—r.
  Crepitant, see Crepitation.
Ramentum, Fragment, Scobs.
Ramex, Hernia—r. Varicosus, Varicocele.
Ramille, Ramusculus.
Rampes du limacon, Scala of the cochlea.
Ramollissemenl,  Mollities—r. du  Cerveau,
  Mollities cerebri—r. des Os,  Mollities os-
  sium.
Ramphos, Rostrum.
Ramulus, Ramusculus.
Ramunculus, Ramusculus.
Ramus durior septima conjugationis, Facial
  nerve.
Rana,  Ranula.
Ranee, Rancid.
Ranunculus  albus,  Anemone nemorosa—r.
  Palustris,  R.  sceleratus—r. Pratensis, R.
  bulbosus—r. Vernus, R. ficaria—r. Virgi-
  nianus, Lobelia syphilitica.
Rapa napus, Brassica rapa—r. Rotunda, Bras-
  sica rapa.
Rape,  Brassica napus,  Stuprum.
Raphex, Chenopodium vulvaria.
Raphanus marinus,  Cochlearia armoracia—
  r. Raphanistrum,  see Raphania—r. Rusti-
  canus, Cochlearia armoracia—r. Sylvestris,
  Cochlearia armoracia.
Raphion, Needle.
Raphis, Needle.
Rapport, Eructation.
Raptus post-terganeus, Opisthotonos.
Rapum majus, Brassica rapa.
Rapure, Rasura.
Raquette, Cactus opuntia.
Rarifiant, Rarcfaciens.
Rascatio, Excreation.
Rasceta, Carpus, Malleolus.
Rash,  nettle, Urticaria—r. Rose, Roseola—
   r. Summer,  Lichen  tropicus—r. Tooth,
   Strophulus.
Rasorium, Raspatorium.
Raspberry, Rubus idaus.
Rasscta pedis, Tarsus.
Rasteta, Carpus, Malleolus.
 Rasura, Scobs.
 Ratanhy, Krameria ratanhia—r. of the An-
   tilles, Krameria ixina.
 Rate,  Spleen.
 Rateleux, Spleneticus.
 Ratelier, Dentier.
 Ratio, Reason.
 Ratsbane, Arsenious acid.
 Rattlesnake, Crotalus horridus—r. Root, Po-
   lygala senega.
 Ratula, Raspatorium.
 Raucitas, Raucedo.
Rauciti, Raucedo.
Rave, Brassica rapa.
Rayonni, Radiated.
Rayons sous-iriens, Ciliary processes.
Rebolea, Mummy.
Rebona, Mummy.
Rebouteur, Renoueur.
Receptacula dura matris, Sinuses of the dura
  mater.
Receptaculum Pecqueti, R. chyli.
Recessio, Paroxysm.
Recessus, Abscess.
Rechamelco, Rechamelca.
Rechute.  See Relapse.
Ricidive.   See Relapse.
Recom position, Metasynchrisis.
Recorporativus, Metasyncritic.
Rectus anterior brevis, Rectus capitis inter-
  nus minor—r. Anterior longus, R. capitis
  internus major—r. Capitis  anticus longus,
  R.  C.  internus major—r. Capitis posticus
  minor, R. C. P. major—r. Cruris, R. femo-
  ris—r. Interior femoris, Gracilis—r. Inter-
  nus major, R. capitis internus major—r.
  Internus  minor, R. capitis internus minor
  —r. Lateralis, R. capitis lateralis—r. Late-
  ralis Fallopii,  R. C.  lateralis—r.  Major,
  R. capitus posticus major—r. Minor,  R.
  capitis posticus minor.
Recubitorium, Anaclinterium.
Recurvatio.  See Hump.
Redimiculum, Diadema.
Redingotes Anglaises, Condom.
Redoublement, Exacerbation, Paroxysm.
Rcductio, Taxis.
Redundantia, Plethora.
Reduvia, Paronychia.
Refectio, Restauratio.
Reflection, Duplicature.
Refraichissants, Refrigerants.
Refrigeratifs, Refrigerants.
Regeneratio, Reproduction.
Regina prati, Spiraa ulmaria.
Regio cardiaca, Epigastric region—r. Hypo-
   chondriaca, Hypochondre—r. Stomachalis,
   Epigastric region—r. Stomachica, Epigas-
   tric region.
Region ombilicale, Umbilical R.
Rigles, Menses.
Reglisse, Glycyrrhiza.
Reglutinatio, Decollement.
Rigne animal.  See Animal.
Regulus antimonii, Antimonium.
 Rein, Kidney.
Reine des Pris, Spiraa ulmaria.
Rejectio  sanguinis  e  pulmonibus, Haemop-
   tysis.
 Reldchement, Relaxation.
 Relatio, Rapport.
 Relaxantia, Emollients.
 Releveur de  VAnus, Levator ani—r. de la
   Livre infirieure, Levator  labii inferioris—
   r.  du  Menton,  Levator  labii inferioris—
   r. de VOmoplate, Levator scapula—r. de la
   Prostate, Levator prostata—r. de V Urithre,
   Levator urethra.
 Remide,  Clyster—r. du Capuchin, Liquor 
788
REM
INDEX, OR
RHA
   hydrargyri  nitrici—r.  da  Due d'Antin,
   Liquor hydrargyri nitrici.
Remedium, Juvans,  Medicament.
Remedy, Medicament—r. English, Cinchona.
Remissio, Decline.
Remora  aratri, Ononis spinosa.
Ren, Kidney.
Renchus, Snoring, Stertor.
Renes  succenturiati, Capsules, renal.
Rennet, Abomasus.
Renoncule, Ranunculus—r. Bulbeuse, Ranun-
   cuius bulbosus.
Renouie, Polygonum aviculare.
Renuens, Rectus capitis internus minor.
Renunciatio, Rapport.
Renversement de la langue,  Paraglossa—r.
   de la  Matrice, Uterus, inversion of the—
   r. des Paupiires, Ectropion—r. du  Rec-
   tum, Proctocele—r. de la Vessie, Exocyste,
   Exstrophia of the  bladder.
Rcpandatio, Lordosis.
Ripercussifs, Repellents.
Repercussio, Contra-fissura.
Repercussion, Bal.Mement.
Repercutientia, Repellents.
Repletio, Fulness, Plethora.
Repli longitudinal de  la  Mininge, Falx ce-
   rebri.
Repositio, Reduction, Taxis.
Repoussoir, Punch—r. d'Arites, Probang.
Repulsorium, Punch.
Res  culinaria, Culinary art—r. Medica, Me-
   dicina—r. Venerea,  Coition—r. Vestiaria,
   Vestitus.
Riseau, Rete—r. Admirable, Rete mirabile—
   r. Merveilleux, Kete  mirabile.
Resection.   See  Amputation.
Reservoir  de  la  bile,  Gall-bladder—r.  du
   Chyle, Receptaculum chyli—r.des Larmes,
   Lachrymal  sac—r.  of  Pecquet,  Cistern,
   lumbar—r.  de  Pecquet,   Receptaculum
   chyli.
Resimus, Camus.
Resin, Cayenne, Caoutchouc—r. of the Spruce
   fir, see Pinus abies.
Resina abietis, sec Pinus abies—r. Abietis,
   see Pinus picea—r. Abietis humida, see
   Pinus  abies—r. Abietis sicca,  see  Pinus
   abies—r.  Alba, see  Pinus  sylvestris—r.
   Alba humida,  see Pinus abies—r. Copal,
   Copal—r. Elastica, Caoutchouc—r. Flava,
   see Pinus sylvestris—r. Fluida canadensis,
   see Pinus balsamea—r. Juniperi, Sandarac
   —r. Laricis, see Pinus larix—r. Lentiscina,
   see Pistacia lentiscus—r. Liquida pini bal-
   samea,  see Pinus  balsamea—r. Liquida
   pini  laricis,  see  Pinus larix—r.  Nigra,
   Colophonia—r. Pini, see Pinus sylvestris—
   r. Pini empyreumatica liquida,  see Pinus
   sylvestris—r. Pini abietis sponte concreta,
   see Pinus abies—r.  Strobilina,  see  Pinus
   balsamea and  Pinus mughos—r. Terebin-
   th i, see Pistacia terebinthus.
Resine de gomart, see  Bursera gummifera—
   r. de Lierre, see Hedera helix.
Resolutio membrorum, Paralysis.
Resolution des membres, Paralysis.
Resolventia, Discutients.
Resonitus, Contra-fissura.
Resorptio, Absorption.
Respiramen, Respiration.
Respiramentum, Respiration.
Respiration of the cells, Murmur  respira-
  tory—r. Metallic,  Tintement mitallique—
  r. Proof, Docimasia  pulmonuin—r. Souf-
  flante, Murmur respiratory.
Respirulus, Respiration.
Respiritus, Respiration.
Resta bovis, Ononis spinosa.
Restharrow, Ononis spinosa.
Restitutio, Reduction—r. Organica,  Morio-
  plastice—r. Partium deperditarum, Morio-
  plastice.
Retching, Vomiturition.
Rete, Epiploon, Plexus—r. Malpighii, Corpus
  mucosum—r. Mucosum, Corpus mucosum.
Reticular  substance, Cellular tissue.
Reticulum, Epiploon, Rete.
Retiform, Reticular.
Retinacula Morgagnii.  See  Frana of the
  valve of Bauhin.
Retinaculum, Bride.
Ritradion de la matrice, Retroversio uteri.
Retractor  anguli oris, Buccinator.
Rilrecissement, Stricture.
Retroflexio uteri, Retroversio uteri.
Ritropulsion de la matrice, Retroversio uteri.
Retroversion de la matrice, Retroversio uteri.
Reunio, Synthesis.
Rivasseries.  See Somnium.
Rive, Somnium.
Reveil, see Sleep—r. en Sursaut, see Sleep.
Revellcnt, Derivative.
Revery, Aphelxia.
Revivification, Resuscitation.
Revulsion, Derivation.
Revulsive, Derivative.
Reynolds's specific.  See Vinum colchici.
Rha, Rheum.
Rhabarbarum, Rheum—r. Album, Convolvu-
  lus  mechoacan—r.  Antiquorum,  Rheum
  rhaponticum—r.  Dioscoridis, Rheum rha-
  ponticum—r.  Monachorum, Rumex  pa-
  tientia—r.  Nigrum,  Convolvulus  jalapa—
  r. Pauperum,  Thalictron—r.  Sibericum,
  Rheum—r. Tartaricum,  Rheum—r. Tur-
  cicum, Rheum.
Rhabarbe, Rheum—r. Blanche, Convolvulus
  mechoacan—r. des Moines, Rumex Alpinus.
Rhabilleur, Renoueur.
Rhachiai, Rhachita.
Rhachialgitis, Spinal irritation.
Rhachiparalysis, Paraplegia.
Rhachiphyma, Rachiphyma.
Rachirrheuma, Lumbago.
Rhachis, Vertebral column.
Rhachisagra, Rachisagra.
Rhachitis, Rachitis.
Rhachosis, Rachosis.
Rhagades. See Fissure.
Rhage, Fissure.
Rhagoides, Uvea. 
RHA               VOCABULARY.                RON             789
Rhamnus ziziphus.  See Jujube.
Rhanter, Canthus (greater).
Rhaphanedon,Raphanedon.
Rhaphania, Raphania.
Rhaphe, Raphe, Suture.
Rhaponticum, Rheum rhaponticum—r. Vul-
  gare, Centaurea centaurium.
Rhapontique, Rheum rhaponticum.
Rhatania, Krameria ratanhia.
Rhegma,  Laceration—r. Ligamentare,  Apo-
  spasma.
Rhenchus, Rattle.
Rhenxis, Rattle.
Rheon, Rheum.
Rhetine, Resin.
Rhetinoceron, Resinatum.
Rhetinoton, Resinatum.
Rheum compactum, Rheum—r. Palmatum,
  Rheum—r. Undulatum, Rheum.
Rheuma, Catarrh,  Rheumatism—r. Epide-
  demicum,  Catarrh, epidemic—r.  Pectoris,
  Catarrh—r. Uteri, Leucorrhcea.
Rheumatalgia, Rheumatism, chronic.
Rheumatism, arthritic,  see  Rh.  acute—r.
   Gouty, see Rh. acute.
Rheumatismus cancrosus, Neuralgia faciei—
   r.  Dorsalis,  Lumbago—r. Inflammatorius
   seu hypersthenicus, Rheumatismus acutus
   —r. Intestinorum cum ulcere, Dysentery
   —r. Larvatus, Neuralgia faciei—r. Spurius
   nervosus,  Neuralgia—r. Vulgaris seu inve-
   teratus seu habitualis seu frigidus,  Rheu-
   matism, chronic.
 Rheumatopyra, Rheumatism, acute.
 Rhigos, Rigor.
 Rhin, Nusus.
 Rhinanchone, Snuffles.
 Rhinangia, Snuffles.
 Rbinencephalia, Cyclopia.
 Rhines, Nares.
 Rhinorrhagia,  Epistaxis.
 Rhiptasmos, Jactation.
 Rhis, Nasus.
 Rhiza, Radix.
 Rhizagra, Punch.
 Rhizotomist.  See  Simples.
 RhizOtomus, Apothecary.
 Rhoa, Punica granatum.
 Rhodiola rosea, Rhodia.
 Rhodiole, Rhodia.
 Rhododaphnis, Nerium oleander.
 Rhodomeli, Mel rosa.
 Rhodon, Rosa centifolia.
 Rhodosaccharum, Confectio rosa gallica.
 Rhodostacton, Mel rosa.
 Rhcea, Punica granatum.
 Rhaas, Papaver rhoeas.
 Rhceum, Rheum.
 Rhogmos, Rattle.
 Rhonchus,  Rattle, Snoring, Stertor—r.  Ore-
    pitans, Rale  crepitant—r. Mucous, Rale
    crepitant—r.  Sibilans, Rale  crepitant—-r.
    Sonorus, Rale sonore.
  Rhopalismus, Priapism us.
  Rhopalosis, Plica, Pupil, Uvea.
  Rhubarb, Rheum—r.  Monk's, Rumex AIpi-
  nus, Rumex patientia—r. Poor man's, Tha-
  lictron—r. Rhapontic, Rheum rhaponticum
  —r. Wild, Convolvulus panduratus.
Rhubarbe fausse, Thalictron—r. des Pauvres
  Thalictron.
Rhue, Ruta.
Rhumatisme, Rheumatism—r.  Aigu, Rheu-
  matism, acute—r. Chronique, Rheumatism,
  chronic.
Rhume de  cerveau, Coryza—r. de Poitrine,
  Catarrh.
Rhus glabrum,  Rh.  coriaria—r. Sylvestris,
  Myrica gale—r.  Vernix, Rh. radicans.
Rhypos, Sordes.
Rhyptica, Detergents.
Rhypticus, Abstergent.
Rhysis, Flux.
Rhytidosis, Rutidosis.
Rib, Costa.
Ribs, neck of the, Collum costarum.
Rice, Oryza—r. Disease, Cholera.
Richardsonia.   See Ipecacuanha.
Richweed, Actaa racemosa.
Ricin, Ricinus communis.
Ricinoides, Jatropha curcas.
Ricinus  major,  Jatropha  curcas—r.  Minor,
   Jatropha manihot.
Rickets, Rachitis.
Ride, Wrinkle.
Rigor nervosus, Tetanus.
 Rima, Rhagades.
 Rinaus, Compressor naris.
 Rinchos, Rostrum.
 Ringworm, Herpes circinatus—r. ofthe Scalp,
   Porrigo  scutulata—r. Ulcerative,  Herpes
   exedens.
 Rire ou ris, Risus—r. Canin, Canine laugh
   —r. Moqueur, Canine laugh—r. Sardonien,
   Risus sardonicus—r. Sardonique,  Canine
   laugh.
 Risagon, Cassumuniar.
 Risigallum, Orpiment.
 Risus caninus, Canine laugh—r. Sardonicus,
   Canine  laugh—r. Spasticus,  R. sardoni-
   cus.
 River weed, Conferva rivalis.
 Riz, Oryza.
 Roan tree, Sorbus acuparia.
 Rob cynosbatos,  Confectio  rosa  canina—r.
   Moris,  Diamorion—r. Nucum, Diacaryon.
 Roborans, Corroborant.
 Roborantia, Tonics.
 Robub,  Rob.
 Roccella,  Lichen  roccella.
 Rocher.   See Temporal bone.
 Rochetta  Alexandrina, Soda.
 Rocket, garden,  Brassica eruca—r. Roman,
   Brassica eruca.
 Rocou, Terra Orleana.
 Rogne,  Psora.
 Rohob,  Rob.
 Roller,  Bandage,  Fascia.
 Romarin,  Rosmarinus—r.  Sauvage,  Ledum
   sylvestre.
  Rompeure, Hernia.
  Ronce,  Rubus  idaeus—r. Bleue,  Rubus ca- 
790              RON                 index, or                 SAC
   sius—r. de Montague, Rubus chamatnorus
   —r. Noire, Rubus fruticosus.
Ronchus, Snoring, Stertor.
Rond, Round—r. Grand, Teres  major—r.
   Petit, Teres minor.
Ronflement, Snoring—r. de Diable, Bruit de
   Diable.
Roob, Rob.
Roof of the mouth, Palate.
Root, Radix—r. of Scarcity,  Beta hybrida—
   —r. Yellow, Zanthoriza apiifolia.
Roquette, Brassica eruca, Soda.
Rorella,  Drosera rotundifolia.
Roriferus, Lymphatic.
Ros  calahrinus,  Fraxinus  ornus—r. Solis,
   Drosera rotundifolia.
Rosa, R. centifolia—r. Canina, Hips—r. Da-
   mascena,  R. centifolia—r. Pallida, R. cen-
   tifolia—r.  Rubra, R.  gallica—r. Saltans,
   Essera—r. Sylvestris, R. canina.
Rosage, Rhododendron chrysanthemum.
Rosago, Nerium oleander.
Rosalia, Scarlatina.
Rose,  Erysipelas—r.  Christmas, Helleborus
   niger—r. Damask, Rosa centifolia—r. Dog,
   Rosa  canina—r. Dog,  Conserve or  con-
   fection of,  Confectio rosa  canina—r.  du
   chien,  Rosa  canina—r. Rash, Roseola—r.
   Red, Rosa gallica—r. White, Rosa alba.
Rosea, Rhodia.
Rosemary, Rosmarinus—r. Marsh, Statice
   limonium.
Roseola, Rubeola.
Rosewood, Rhodium lignum.
Rosewort, Rhodia.
Rosier blanc,  Rosa alba—r. a Cent feuilles,
   R. centifolia—r. de Provins, Rosa gallica.
Rosin, black,  Colophonia—r.  Brown,  Colo-
   phonia—r. White,  see  Pinus sylvestris—
   r. Yellow, see Pinus sylvestris.
Rosio stomachi, Cardialgia.
Rosmarinus sylvestris, Ledum sylvestre.
Rossalia, Scarlatina.
Rossolio.  See Spirit.
Restiformis processus, Coracoid.
Rostrum, Bee—r. Porcinum, Acromion.
Rose drop, Gutta rosea.
Rot, Eructation.
Rotacismus, Grasseyement.
Rotator, Trochanter.
Rotula, Patella, Trochiscos.
Rotundus, Round.
Rotule, Patella.
Roucou, Terra Orleana.
Rouge, Colcothar.
Rouge d'Angleterre, Colcothar.
Rougiole, Rubeola.
Rouilli, Rubiginous.
Rubber, Indian, Caoutchouc.
Rubiflant, Rubefacient.
Rubinus verus, Anthrax.
Rubrine, Hamatine.
Rubus trivialis, see Rubus cassius—r. Villo-
   sus, see Rubus fruticosus.
Ructatio, Eructation.
Ructus, Eructation—r. Acidus, Oxyregmia.
Ruddle, hard, Rubrica habilis.
Rue, Ruta—r. Common, Ruta—r. de (Havre,
  Galega officinalis—r. Goat's, Galega offici-
  nalis—r.  Goat's, Virginia,  Galega Virgi-
  niana—r. des Murailles, Asplenium ruta
  muraria—r. des Pris, Thalictron—r. Sau-
  vage, Ruft.
Ruft, Eructation.
Ruga, Wrinkle.
Rugine,  Raspatorium.
Rugissement, Rugilus.
Rum.  See  Spirit.
Rumen,  Hypogastrium.
Rumex aquaticus, R. hydrolapathum.
Rump, Croupion—r. Bone, Coccyx.
Rununcula,  Raspatorium.
Runnet,  Rennet.
Ruptorium,  Cauterium—r. Commune,-Potas-
  sa fusa.
Ruptura, Ecrexis,  Hernia,  Laceration—r.
  Uteri,  Uterus, rupture of the.
Rupture, Hernia—r. ofthe Groin, Bubonocele
  —r. de la Matrice, Uterus,  rupture of the
  —r. Wort, Herniaria glabra.
Ruscus aculeatus, Ruscus.
Rush, sweet, Juncus odoratus.
Rusma.  See Orpiment.
Ruta  capraria, Galega officinalis—r. Mura-
  ria, Asplenium ruta muraria.
Rye, Secale—r. Horned, Ergot—r. Spurred,
  Ergot.
Rytidosis, Rutidosis.
Rytis, Wrinkle.
                    S

Sabadilla, Veratrum sabadilla.
Sabadillin.  See Veratrina.
Sabbatia angularis, Chironia angularis.
Sabina, Juniperus sabina.
Sabine, Juniperus sabina.
Saburra verminosa, Helminthiasis.
Saburratio, Arenatio.
Sac herniaire, Hernial sac.
Saccharum  officinarum,  see Saccharum—s.
  Saturni, Plumbi superacetas.
Sacculi adiposi, Fatty vesicles—s. Laryngai,
  Ventricles of the larynx. >
Sacculus, Marsupioiv—s.  Cephalicns, Cucu-
  pha—s. Chylifer seu rorifer, Receptaculum
  chyli—s.  Cordis, Pericardium—s. Ellipti-
  cus,  see Semicircular canals—s. Sphericus,
  see Semicircular canals—s. Vestibuli, see
  Semicircular canals.
Saccus, Sac—s. Coli, Cacum—s. Herniosus,
  Hernial sac—s. Lachrymalis, Lachrymal
  sac—s. Lacrumalis,   Lachrymal sac—s.
  Lacteus, Receptaculum chyli—s. Venarum
  cavarum,  Sinus dexter  cordis—s. Venarum
  pulmonalium, Sinus pulmonalis.
Sacer,  Sacral—s.  Ignis,  Herpes  zoster—s.
  Musculus, Transversalis dorsi.
Sacra fistula, Vertebral column.
Sacre, Sacral.
Sacro-costalis,  Sacro-lumbalis—s.   Femoral, 
SAD                 VOCABULARY.                SAL             791
  Glutaus major—s. Ischialicus, Sacro-scia-
  tic—8. Lombaire,  Sacro-lumbalis—s. Spi-
  nal,  Dorso-trachelian portion of the Sacro-
  lumbalis—s.  Trochantirien, Pyramidalis.
Saddle, Turkish, Sella Turcica.
Safnower, Carthamus tinctorius.
Saffron, Crocus—s. Bastard, Carthamus tinc-
  torius—s. Flower,  Carthamus tinctorius—
  s. Meadow, Colchicum autumnale.
Safran  Batard, Carthamus  tinctorius, Col-
  chicum  autumnale—s. des  Indes,  Cur-
  cuma longa—s. de  Mars apiritif, Ferri
  subcarbonas—s. de Mars astringent, Col-
  cothar—s. des Pris, Colchicum autumnale
  —s.  Racine de, Curcuma longa.
Safranum, Carthamus  tinctorius.
Safre, Smalt.
Saga, Sago.
Sagapin, Sagapenum.
Sage,  Salvia—s. Indian, Eupatorium  perfo-
  liatum—s. Jerusalem, Pulmonaria.
Sagefemme, Midwife.
Sagesse des Chirurgiens, Sisymbrium Sophia.
Sagimen vitri, Soda, subcarbonate of.
Sago,  French,  see Solanum  tuberosum—s.
  Portland Island, see Arum maculatum.
Sagos, Sago.
Sague petit.  See Solanum tuberosum.
Sahara, Insomnia.
Saignie, Bloodletting—s. Spoliative, Spoliati-
  va phlebotomia.
Saignement du  Nez, Epistaxis.
Sain bois, Daphne gnidium—s. doux, Adeps
  praparata.
St. Charles's root, Carlo sancto Radix.
St. John's wort, Hypericum  perfoliatum.
S lint James's wort, Senecio Jacobaa.
Saire, Essera.
Sal,  Salt—s. Absinthii, Potassa  subcarbo-
  nas,  see  Potash—s.  Acetosella,  Potass,
  oxalate of—s. Acetosus ammoniacalis, Li-
  quor  ammonia  acetatis—s. Acidum ben-
  zoes, Benjamin—s. Albus, Soda, muriate of
  —s.  Alkali, Soda,  subcarbonate of—s. Al-
  kalinus  fixus fossilis, Soda—s. Amarum,
  Magnesia sulphas—s. Ammoniac, volatile,
  Ammonia  carbonas—s.  Ammoniacum,
  Ammonia murias—s. Ammoniacum  mar-
  tiale, Ferrum ammoniatum—s. Ammonia-
  cum secretum Glauberi, Ammonia sulphas
  —s.  Ammoniacum  tartareum, Ammonia
  tartras—s. Ammoniacum  vegetabile,  Li-
  quor  ammonia  acetatis—s.  Ammoniacus
  nitrosus, Ammonia  nitras—s. Ammonia,
  Ammonia murias—s. Anglicanum, Mag-
  nesia   sulphas—s.   Antiepilepticus   of
  Weissman, Cuprum  ammoniatum—s. An-
  timonii, Antimonium tartarizatum—s. Ar-
  moniacum, Ammonia murias—s. Asphal-
  tites, Bit Noben—s. Catharticus amarus,
  Magnesia sulphas—s. Catharticus Glaube-
  ri, Soda, sulphate  of—s. Communis, Soda,
  muriate of—s. Cornu cervi volatile, Ammo-
  niaB carbonas—s. Culinaris, Soda, muriate
  of—s. Digestivus Sylvii, Potassa? murias—
  s. Diurcticus, Potassa acetas—s.  de duo-
  bus,  Potassa  sulphas—s.  Ebsdamensc,
  Magnesia sulphas—s. Epsomensis, Magne-
  sia sulphas—s. Essentiale Benzoes, Benja-
  min—s. Febrifugus of Lemery, Potassa
  supersulphas—s. Febrifugus  Sylvii, Potas-
  sa murias—s. Fontium, Soda, muriate of
  —s. Fossilis, Soda, muriate of-—s. Fuliginis,
  Ammonia carbonas—s. Gemma, Soda, mu-
  riate of—s. Herbarum,  Potassa subcarbo-
  nas—s. Indus, Saccharum album—s. Lu-
  cidum,  Soda,  muriate  of—s. Marinus, So-
  da, muriate of—s. Martis, Ferri sulphas—
  s. Martis muriaticum sublimatum, Ferrum
  ammoniatum—s. Mirabilis  Glauberi, Soda,
  sulphate  of—s.  Muriaticum  baroticum,
  Baryta, muriate  of—s. Nitrum, Potassa
  nitras—s. Ossium, Ammonia carbonas—s.
  Panchrestum, Potassa  tartras—s.  Petra,
  Potassa nitras—s. Tartarum, Potassa sub-
  carbonas—s. Plumbi, Plumbi superacetas
  —s. Polychrestus,  Potassa  sulphas—s.
  Polychestus Glaseri, Potassa sulphas cum
  sulphure—s. Polychrestum  Seignetti, Soda,
  tartrate of—s. Prunella,  Potassa nitras
  fusus  sulphatis paucillo mixtus—s.  Ru-
  pellensis,  Soda,  tartrate   of—s.  Sapien-
  tia,  Alembroth   salt,  Potassa  sulphas
  —s.   Saturni,   Plumbi   superacetas—s.
  Scientia, Alembroth salt—s. Secretus Glau-
  beri,   Ammonia  sulphas—s.  Sedativus
  Hombergii, Boracic acid—s. Sedlicensis,
  Magnesia   sulphas—s.  Seignetti, Soda,
  tartrate of—s. Sennerti, Potassa acetas—s.
  Seydschutzense, Magnesia  sulphas—s. So-
  da, Soda, subcarbonate of—s. Sodomenus,
  Bit Noben—s.  Succini, Succinic acid—s.
  Tartari, Potassa  subcarbonas, see Potash
  —s. Tartari essentiale, Tartaric acid—s.
  Tartari sulphuratum, Potassa sulphas—s.
  Vegetabilis, Potassa tartras—s. Vita, Al-
  embroth salt—s.  Vitrioli, Zinci  sulphas—
  s.  Vitrioli   narcoticum,  Boracic acid—s.
  Volatile,  Ammonia  carbonas,  Spiritus
  ammonia aromaticus—s. Volatile Benzoes,
  Benjamin—s.  Volatile boracis,  Boracic
  acid—s. Volatile oleosum  Sylvii, Spiritus
  ammonia  aromaticus—s.  Volatile succi-
  ni,  Succinic acid—s. Volatilis salis ammo-
  niaci, Ammonia  carbonas—s. Vomitorium
  vitrioli, Zinci sulphas.
Salacitas,  Satyriasis—s. Vulva, Nymphoma-
  nia.
Salad, corn, Valeriana dentata.
Salicaria, Lythrum salicaria.
Salicine.   See Salix.
Salicornia Arabica, &c.  See  Soda.
Salis ammoniaci flores, Ammonia carbonas.
Saliunca, Valeriana celtica.
Saliva fluxus cibo viso.  See Salivation.
Salivaire,  Salivary.
Salivans, Sialagogue.
Salix jEgyptiaca, Calaf.
Salmiac, Ammonia murias.
Salpingo-Mallien,  Tensor tympani—s.  Sta-
  phylinus internus, Levator  palati.
Salpinx, Tuba. 
792
SAL
INDKX, OR
SAR
Salsafi, Tragopogon.
Salsamentuin crudum, Omotarichos.
Salsaparilla Germanica, Sarsaparilla Germa-
  nica.
Salscdo  mucrum, Potassa nitras.
Salsepareille, Smilax sarsaparilla—s.  d'Alle-
  magne, Sarsaparilla Germanica.
Salsihigo, Muria.
Salsola sativa, &.c.  See Soda.
Salsuginosus, Halmyrodes.
Salt,  Aperient,   of Frederick,  Soda, sul-
  phate  of—s.   Baker's,  Ammonia  carbo-
  nas—s. of Barilla, Soda, subcarbonate of—
  s. Bay, Soda, muriate of—s. Bitter purging,
  Magnesia sulphas—s. Common, Soda, mu-
  riate of—s. Epsom, Magnesia  sulphas—s.
  Glauber's, Soda, sulphate of—s. Glauber's,
  Lymington, See Soda, sulphate of—s. Ro-
  chelle, Soda, tartrate of—s.  Rock,  Soda,
  muriate  of—s. Sea,  Soda, muriate  of—s,
  Seignette's, Soda, tartrate of—s. Smelling,
  Ammonia carbonas—s. of Soda, Soda, sub-
  carbonate of—s. Sorethroat, Potassa? nitras
  fusus sulphatis paucillo mixtus—s. of Tar-
  tar, Potassa tartras, see Potash—s. Taste-
  less  purging,  Soda, phosphate of—s.  of
  Urine, Ammonia carbonas—s. White, So-
  da, muriate of-—s. of Woodsoot, Ammonia
  carbonas—s. of Wormwood,  see Potash—
  s. Secondary, Neutral salt.
Saltans rosa, Urticaria.
Saltatio,  Dancing—s. Sancti Viti, Chorea.
Saltpetre, Potassa nitras.
Saltwort, prickly, Salsola kali.
Salubris, Salutary.
Salve, blistering, Unguentum Lytta—s. Eye,
  Unguentum oxidi zinci  impuri—s.  Eye,
  Singleton's, Unguentum hydrargyri nitri-
  co-oxydi—s. Healing, Cerate  of calamine.
Salvia hortensis. Salvia—s. Officinalis, Salvia
  —s. Vita, Asplenium ruta muraria.
Sambucus arborea, Sambucus—s. Chamaac-
  te,  S.  ebulus—s.  Helion, Sambucus ebu-
  lus—s. Herbacea, S. ebulus—s. Humilis, S.
  ebulus—s. Nigra, Sambucus—s. Vulgaris,
  Sambucus.
Samphire, Crithmum maritimum.
Sampsuchus, Thymus mastichina.
Sampsucus, Origanum  majorana.
Sanabilis, Curable.
Sanamunda, Geum urbanum.
Sanatio, Curation, Cure.
Sanative, Curative.
Sandaracha gracorum, Realgar.
Sanders, red,  Pterocarpus santalinus.
Sandiver.  See Vitrum.
Sang, Blood—s.  Arteriel, Arterial blood—s.
  Dragon, Rurncx sanguineus—s. Dragon,
  see Calamus rotang—s.  Globules du, GIo-
  bules  of the blood—s. Perte de, Hamor-
  rhagia.
Sanglot,  Sob.
Sangsue, Hirudo.
Sanguiductus dura? matris, Sinuses of the du-
  ra mater.
Sanguificatio, Hamatosis.
Sanguifluxus,   Hamorrhagia—s.  Uterinus,
   Metrorrhagia.
Sanguinalis  Corrigiola,  Polygonum  avicu-
   lure.
Sanguinea, Potassa nitras.
Sanguinis  missio, Bloodletting—s. Profluvi-
   um copiosum, Hamorrhagia.
Sanguis, Blood—s. Draconis,  sec Calamus
   rotang—s. Hirci siccatus, see Blood.
Sanguisuga, Hirudo.
Sanicle, Saniculu—s.  American,  Heuchera
   Cortusa—s. Yorkshire,  Pinguicola  vulga-
   ris.
Sanicula, Saxifraga granulata—s.  Eboracen-
   sis, Pinguicola vulgaris—s. Europaa, Sani-
   cula—s. Montana, Pinguicola vulgaris.
Sanie, Sanies.
Sanies,  Ichor.
Saniodes, Sanidodes.
Sanitas, Cure.
Sankira, Smilax China.
Santi, Sanitas.
Santal,  Santalum album.
Santalum rubrum, Pterocarpus santalinus.
Santonicum, Artemisia santonicuin.
Sanve, Sinapis.
Sapa.   See Rob.
Sapin commun, Pinus picea.
Sapo  ammoniacalis, Linimentum  ammonia?
   fortius—s. Ammonia oleaceus, Linimen-
   tum  ammonia fortius—s. Calcarins, Lini-
   mentum aqua calcis—s. Kalicus, S.  mollis
   —s. Niger, S. mollis—s. Vegetabilis, Pulvis
   gummosus alkalinus—s. Viridis, S. mollis.
Saponaire, Saponaria.
Saponaria nucula, Sapindus saponaria.
Sapor, Sapidity, Savour.
Sapotier, Sapota.
Sapotillier, Sapota.
Sapropyra, Typhus gravior.
Sapros, Putrid, Rancid.
Sarapus.  See Kyllosis.
Sarcion, Caruncle.
Sarcites, Anasarca—s. Flatuosus,  Emphyse-
   ma.
Sarcohydroccle,  Hydrosarcocele.
Sarcodes, Carneous.
Sarcologia, Myology.
Sarcoma cercosis,  see Ccrcosis—s. Epulis,
   Epulis—s. Mastoid, Mammary  sarcoma—
   s. Medullare,  see Encephaloid—s. Medul-
   lary,  Hamatodes fungus—s. Pulpy, Hasma-
   todes fungus—s.  Scroti,  Sarcocele.
Sarcophagus, Carnivorous, Catherctic.
Sarcophyia, Excrescence, Sarcoma.
Sarcopte, Acarus.
Sarcoptes scabiei.  See Psora.
Sarcosis, Sarcoma.
Sarcostosis, Osteosarcoma.
Sarcoticus, Incarnans.
Sardiasis, Canine laugh, Risus sardonicus.
Sardoniasis, Canine laugh, Risus sardonicus.
Sare,  Essera.
Sarrasin, Polygonum fagopyrum.
Sarriete, Satureia  Hortensis—s.  de  Crete,
   Satureia capitata. 
SAR
VOCABULARY.
SCI
793
Sarsa, Smilax sarsaparilla.
Sarsaparilla, Smilax S.—s. False, Aralia nu-
  dicaulis.
Sarx, Flesh, Pulp.
Sassafras, Laurus sassafras—s. Swamp, Mag-
  nolia glauca.
Sathe, Penis.
Satietas, Plesmone.
Satin, Lunaria rediviva.
Satiriasis furens, Satyriasis.
Satureia sativa, S. hortensis.
Saturitas, Satiety.
Saturni dulccdo, Plumbi superacetas.
Saturnus, Plumbum.
Satyrion, Orchis mascula.
Sauce-alone, Alliaria.
Sauce, green, Rumex scutatus.
Sauge, Salvia—s. des Bois, Teucrium scor-
   dium—s. Hormin, Salvia horminum—s. de
   Jerusalem,  Pulmonaria.
 Saule, Salix.
 Saumure, Muria.
 Saunders  tree,  Pterocarpus  santalinus—s.
   Yellow, Santalum album.
 Saura, Lizard.
 Sauve-vie, Asplenium ruta muraria.
 Saveur, Savour.
 Savine, Juniperus sabina.
 Savinier, Juniperus sabina.
 Savon,  Sapo—s. Ammoniacal,  Linimentum
   ammonia  fortius—s.  de  Cacao, Sapo  co-
   coneus—s.  Calcaire,  Linimentum aqua
   calcis—s. Dur, Sapo durus—s. Medicinal,
   Sapo medicinalis—s. Mou, Sapo mollis—s.
   Noir, Sapo mollis.
 Savonnier commun, Sapindus saponaria,
 Snvonules, Saponules.
 Savory,  ciliated, Satureia capitata—s. Sum-
   mer, Satureia hortensis.
 Savoureux, Savoury.
 Saxifraga  Anglica, Peucedanum silaus—s.
   Rubra,  Spiraa  filipendula—s. Vulgaris,
    Peucedanum silaus.
 Saxifrage, Burnet, Pimpinella  saxifraga—s.
    Granulie, Saxifraga granulata—s. Meadow,
    Peucedanum silaus—s.  White, Saxifraga
    granulata.
 Saxifragus, Lithontriptic.
 Scab, Eschar.
 Scabies, Psora—s. Capitis, Porrigo  lupinosa,
    Porrigo scutulata—s. Capitis favosa, Porri-
    go favosa—s. Sicca, Psoriasis—s. Venerea
    contagiosa, Scherlievo.
 Scabieuse ordinaire, Scabiosa.
 Scabiosa arvensis, Scabiosa—s.  Carduifolia,
    Echinops.
 Scabious, Erigeron Philadelphicum—s. Field,
    Scabiosa.
 Scabish, GEnothera biennis.
 Scala tympani, see Cochlea—s. Vestibuli,  see
    Cochlea.
  Scale, dry, Psoriasis.
  Scaline antirieur, Scalenus anticus—s. Pos-
    tirieur, Scalenus posticus.
  Scall, dry, Psoriasis—s.  Milky, Porrigo  lar-
                                     100
  valis—s. Honeycomb,  Porrigo  favosa—s.
  Running, Impetigo.
Scalled head, Porrigo scutulata.
Scalpellus, Bistouri.
Scalprum, Raspatorium—s. Rasorium, Raspa-
  torium.
Scarnma, Fossa.
Scammonei  d'Alep, Convolvulus  seammo-
  nia.
Scammonium Syriacum,  Convolvulus seam-
  monia.
Scammony,  Convolvulus  seammonia—s. of
  Montpellier, Cynanchum Monspeliacum.
Scamnon Hippocratis, Bathron.
Scandix cerefolium, Charophyllum sativum—
  s. Odorata, Charophyllum odoratum.
Scaphia, Nates.
Scaphion, Cranium, Papaver (capsule).
Scapho-carpo-super-phalangeus pollicis, Ab-
   ductor pollicis brevis.
Scaphoide de la main, Os scaphoides manus
   —8. du Pied, Os  scaphoides pedis.
Scaphula, Navicularis fossa.
Scapula, Humerus.
Scapulo humeral, Teres  major—s. Humiro-
   olecranien,   Triceps   extensor  cubiti—8.
   Hyoidien, Omohyoideus—s. Radial, Biceps
   flexor cubiti.—s.  Trochiterien, grand. In-
   fra-spinalus.
 Scapus, Penis.
 Scarabaolus hamispharicus, Coccus cacti.
 Scariola, Cichorium endivia, Lactuca sca-
   riola.
 Scariole, Cichorium endivia.
 Scarlatina  miliaris, Rubeola—s.  Pustulosa,
   Rubeola—s.  Urticata, Urticaria.
 Scatacrasia, Scoracrasia.
 Sceloncus, Phlegmatia dolens.
 Sceletologia, Skeletology.
 Sceleton, Skeleton.
 Sceletum, Skeleton.
 Scelos, Leg.
 Scelotyrbe, Chorea, Porphyra nautica—s. Fe-
   brilis, see Subsultus  tendinum.
 Sceparnos, Ascia.
 Sceptrum, Penis.
 Schasis, Scarification.
 Schasterion, Fleam, Lancet.
 Scheba Arabum, Artemisia  santonica.
 Schias, Neuralgia femoro-poplitaa.
 Schindalesis, Schindylesis.
 Schindalmos, Schindylesis.
 Schinos, Scilla.
 Schneiderian   membrane,  Pituitary  mem-
    brane.
 Schcenanthus,  Juncus odoratus.
 Schola, School.
 Schousbaa coccinea, Cacoucia coccinea.
 Sciatic, Ischiatic.
 Sciatica, Neuralgia femoro-poplitaa.
 Scie, Saw.
 Scientia hermetica, Alchymy.
 Scirrhe, Scirrhus.
 Scirrhoblepharoncus, Scleriasis.
 Scirrhocele, Scirrhus. 
794            SCI                   index, or                 SEL
Scirrhoma, Scirrhus,
Scirrhosis, Scirrhus.
Scirrhus testiculi, Sarcocele.
Scissura, Rhagades.
Scissure de Glaser, Fissure glenoid—s.  de
  Santorini, Santorini, fissure of.
Sclarea, Salvia sclarea.
Scleremia, Induration ofthe cellular tissue.
Scleremus, Induration ofthe cellular tissue.
Scleria, Scleriasis.
Sclerodes, Sclerotic.
Scleroma, Scleriasis.
Scleronyxis, Scleroticonyxis.
Sclerophthalmia, Hordeolum.
Scleros, Hard.
Sclerosis, Scleriasis.
Sclerotica ceratoides, Cornea.
Scleroticus, Indurans.
Sclirotique, Sclerotic.
Sclerotis, Sclerotic.
Sclerotium clavus.   See Ergot.
Sclerus, Scirrhus.
Sclerysmus, Scleriasis.
Sclirus, Scirrhus.
Sclopetoplaga, Wound, gunshot.
Scodinema, Pandiculation.
Scoleciasis, Helminthiasis.
Scoliosis.  See Hump.
Scolopendria, Asplenium ceterach.
Scolopendrium  officinarum, Asplenium sco-
  lopendrium.
Scolymus sativus, Cynara scolymus.
Scopa regia, Ruscus.
Scoptula, Scopula.
Scopula, Brush.
Scor, Excrement.
Scorbut, Porphyra  nautica, Purpura hamor.
  rhagica.
Scorbutus, Porphyra nautica—s. Nauticus,
  Porphyra nautica.
Scordinema, Carebaria, Pandiculation.
Scordinismos, Pandiculation.
Scordium, Teucrium scordium.
Scorith, Sulphur.
Scorodon, Allium.
Scortum, Scrotum.
Scotasma, Scotodynia.
Scotodynia.  See Vertigo.
Scotomia, Scotodynia.
Scotos, Scotodynia.
Scotosis, Scotodynia.
Scrobiculus, Fossette—s. Cordis, Fossette  du
  caur.
Scrofulaire, Scrophularia  nodosa—s.  Aqua-
  tique, Scrophularia  aquatica.
Scrofularia fcetida, Scrophularia nodosa.
Scrophula, Scrofula—s.  Mesenterica,  Tabes
  mesenterica.
Scrophularia minor, Ranunculus  ficaria—s.
  Vulgaris, S. nodosa.
Scrophules, Scrofula.
Scrophulosis, Scrofula.
Scurfy, Furfuraceous.
Scurvy of the Alps,  Pellagra—s. Land, Pur-
  pura hamorrhagica—s. Petechial, Purpura
  simplex—s.  Sea,  Porphyra  nautica—s.
  (irass, common, Cochlearia officinalis—s.
  Grass,  lemon,  Cochlearia  officinalis—s.
  Grass, wild, Cochlearia coronopus.
Scutella, Cup.
Scuticula digitorum manus, Phalanges ofthe
  fingers.
Scutum cordis, Sternum.
Scyphophorus pyxidatus, Lichen pyxidatus.
Scyphus  auditorius,  Infundibulum  of  the
  Cochlea—s. Cerebri,  Infundibulum of the
  brain—s. Vieussenii,  Infundibulum of the
  Cochlea.
Scyros, Callosity.
Scytatides  digitorum manus,  Phalanges of
  the fingers.
Scythica (radix), Glycyrrhiza.
Scytitis, Cytitis.
Sea-sickness, Nausea marina.
Seal, Solomon's, Convallaria polygonatum.
Seasoning, Acclimation.
Seat bone,  Ischion.
Sebestier myxa,  Sebestina.
Sebsten, Sebestina.
Sebum, Pinguedo, Sevum.
Secale  cornutum, Ergot—s. Luxurians,  Er-
  got.
Secalis mater, Ergot.
Secessio facum, Defecation.
Siche, Sepia.
Seclusorium, Sac.
Sicondines, Secundines.
Sect,  methodical, Methodists.
Sectio alta, see Lithotomy—s. Cadaveris, Au-
  topsia cadaverica—s.  Franconiana,  see Li-
  thotomy—s. Hypogastrica,  see Lithotomy
  —s. Lateralis, see Lithotomy—s. Mariana,
  see Lithotomy—s. Nympharum, Nympho-
  tomy—s. Renalis, Nephrotomy—s.  Vesica-
  lis, Lithotomy.
Secundas, Secundines.
Secundina, Secundines.
Secundus  propriorum  auricula,  Retrahens
  auris.
Sedantia, Sedatives.
Sedem attollcns, Levator ani.
Sedes, Anus, Excrement—s. Procidua, Proc-
  tocele.
Sedon brulant,  Sedum—s.  Reprise,  Sedum
  telephium.
Sedum, Saxifraga granulata—s. Majus,  Sem-
  pervivum tectorum—s. Minus, Sedum.
Seed, Sperm.
Seigle, Secale—s.  Ergotie, Ergot.
Sein, Uterus, see Mamma.
Seiriasis, Coup de soleil.
Sekiskayavodka.  See Spirit.
Sel, Salt—8. Admirable de Lemery,  Magne-
  sia sulphas—s. Admirable perli, Soda,
  phosphate of—s. de Cuisine, Soda,  muriate
  of—s. de Derosne, Narcotine—s. d'Egra,
  Magnesia sulphas—s. d'Opium, Narcotine
  —8. de Saturne, Plumbi superacetas—s.de
  Verre, see Vitrum—s.Volatil d'Angleterre,
  Ammonia carbonas.
Selago, Camphorosma monspeliaca.
Selene, Moon. 
SEL
VOCABULARY.
SHI
795
Scleniasis,  Somnambulism.
Seleniasmus, Somnambulism.
Selenogamia, Somnambulism.
Selery, Apium graveolens.
Self-heal, Prunella.
Sella, S. turcica—s.  Equina,  S. turcica—s.
  Sphenoidalis, S. turcica—s. Turcica, Pitui-
  taria fossa.
Selle  turcique,  Sella turcica—s.  du Turc,
  Sella turcica.
Sels neutres, Neutral salts.
Sembella, Selibra.
Semecarpus anacardium, Avicennia tomen-
  tosa.
Semeion boethematicum, Indication.
Semeiosis,  Semeiology.
Semeiotique, Semeiology.
Semen, Sperm—s. Badian, Illicium anisatum
  s. Cina,   Artemisia santonica—s. Contra,
  Artemisia santonica—s.  Contra  vermes,
  Artemisia santonica—s. Masculinum  seu
  virile, Sperm—s. Sanctum, Artemisia san-
  tonica—s. Zedoaria, Artemisia santonica.
Sementina, Artemisia santonica.
Semi-circuli ossei, Semicircular canals—semi-
  Cupium,  Bath, half—s.  Fibulaus,  Pero-
  naus brevis—s.  Interosseus indicis, Ab-
  ductor indicis—s. Interosseus pollicis, Op-
  ponens  pollicis—s. Lunar valves, Sigmoid
  valves—s. Masculatus, Eunuch—s. Nervo-
  sus, Semi-tendinosus—s. Orbicularis, Orbi-
  cularis oris—s. Pestis, Typhus—s. Spina-
  lis externus, Semi-spinalis dorsi—s. Spina-
  lis internus, Transversalis dorsi—s. Spina-
  tus, Longissimus dorsi, Semi-spinalis dorsi
  —s. Tertiana, Hemitritaa—s.  Tierce, He-
  mitritaa—s. Vir, Eunuch.
Seminalis,  Spermatic.
Semiology, Semeiology.
Seiniotice faciei, Physiognomy, Semeiology.
Sempervivum acre, Sedum.
Semuncia, Hemiungion.
Sena, Cassia senna.
Seni, Cassia senna—s. Faux,  Colutea arbo-
  rcscens.
Senegon commun, Senecio.
Senectus ultima, Decrepitude.
Senega root, Polygala senega.
Senegine.   See Polygala senega.
Seneka, Polygala senega.
Scnivi, Sinapis.
Sengreen,  Sempervivum tectorum.
Senna, Cassia senna—s.  Alexandrina, Cassia
  senna—s. American, Cassia marilandica—
  s. Bladder,  Colutea   arborescens—s.  Es-
  sence of, prepared, Selway's, see Infusum
  senna compositum—s.  Italica, Cassia senna.
Sens, Sense.
Senses, nervous system of  the,  Medulla ob-
  longata.
Sensibilitas anomala, see Irritable—s. Aucta,
  see Irritable—s.  Morbosa, see Irritable.
Sensitorium, Sensorium.
Sentiment.  See Sense.
Sepedogencsis, Sepodonogenesis.
Sepsis, Putrefaction.
Septfoil, upright,  Tormentilla.
Septinervia, Plantago.
Septopyra, Typhus gravior.
Septum cerebelli,  Falx cerebelli—s. Cerebri,
  Falx cerebri—s. Cochlea  auditoria,  La-
  mina spiralis—s. Encephali, Tentorium—
  s. Median, S. lucidum—s. Median du  cer-
  velet, Falx  cerebelli—s. Medium cerebri,
  S. lucidum—s.  Parvum  occipitale,  Falx
  cerebelli—s.  Pellucidum,  S. lucidum—s.
  Scala,  Lamina spiralis—s. Staphylin, Ve-
  lum  pendulum  palati—s. Tenue et pelluci-
  dum, S.  lucidum—s. Thoracis,  Mediasti-
  num—s.     Transverse,    Tentorium—s.
  Transversum,  Diaphragm—s.  Vestibuli
  nervoso-membranaceum, see Labyrinth.
Serapinon, Sagapenum.
Serapium, Syrup.
Serbet, Scherbet.
Sericum anglicum.  See Sparadrapum adha-
  sivum.
Serieux, Serious.
Seris, Cichorium intybus.
Sermountain, Laserpitium  album.
Serosity, Serum.
Serous membranes, Membranes, serous.
Serpentaria, Aristolochia serpentaria—s. Mi-
  nor, Arum maculatum—s. Gallornm, Arum
  dracunculus—s. Hispanica, Scorzonera.
Serpentaria Braziliensis radix, Cainca radix.
Serpentine, Ophites.
Serpentinus, Ophites.
Serpigo, Herpes circinatus, Lichen.
Serpolet, Thymus serpyllum.
Serpyllum,  Thymus serpyllum—s. Citratum,
  see Thymus serpyllum.
Serra, Saw.
Serratus anticus minor, Pectoralis minor—s.
  Major, Serratus magnus.
Sertula campana,  Trifolium melilotus.
Serum du lait, S.  lactis—s. du Sang, S. of the
  blood.
Service, mountain, Sorbus acuparia—s. Tree,
  Sorbus domestica.
Serviette en carri, Couvrechef.
Seseli,  Laserpitium siler—s.  iEgopodium,
  Ligusticum podagraria—s. Creticum, Tor-
  dylium  officinale—s. des Pris, Peuceda-
  num silaus.
Sesquiuncia, Sescuncia.
Seto, Setaceum.
Seton, Setaceum.
Sevadilla, Veratrum sabadilla.
Sevatio, Steatoma.
Sivrage, Weaning.
Sevum, Pinguedo.
Sexual intercourse,  Coition—s. Organs, Ge-
  nital organs.
Seydschiitz  water, Sedlitz water.
Shallot, Echalotte.
Sheath, Vagina.
Shell liquid.   See Calcis murias.
Sherbet,  Scherbet—s. Orange, see Syrupus
  aurantii.
Sherry, Sack, see Wine.
Shingles, Herpes  zoster. 
79G              SHO                 index, or                 SLU
Shoulderblade, Scapula.
Show.  See Parturition.
Show-choo.   See Spirit.
Siagon, Maxillary bone.
Sialachus, Salivation.
Sialisma, Salivation.
Sialon,  Saliva.
Sialosyringes, Salivary fistula.
Sibare,  Phrenitis.
Sibilus, Tinnitus aurium.
Siccantia, Desiccativa.
Siccalifs,  Siccantia.
Siccatio, Drying.
Sicchasia, Disgust.
Sickness,  falling,  Epilepsy—s.  of the  Sto-
  mach, Vomiting.
Siclium, Sicilicum.
Sicua, Cupping glass.
Sicula, Beta, Penis.
Sicyedon, Cauledon.
Side,  pain in the, Pleurodynia.
Sideratio, Apoplexy, Phrenitis—s. Ossis, Spi-
  na  ventosa.
Sideration, Astrobolismos.
Siderion, Ferramentum.
Sideritis, Teucrium chamapitys.
Sideros, Ferrum.
Sideroxylon, Chrysophyllum cainito.
Sielismos, Salivation.
Sielon, Saliva.
Sige,  Taciturnity.
Sigh, Suspirium.
Sigillum salamonis, Convallaria polygonatum
  —s. Virginitatis, Hymen.
Sigmatoid, Sigmoid.
Signes  avantcoureurs, Precursory signs—s.
  Pricurseurs, Precursory signs.
Sight, Vision—s. Askew, Dysopia lateralis—
  s. False, Metamorphopsia, Pseudoblepsia—
  s. Feebleness  of, Amblyopia.
Signum.  See Parturition.
Siler  montanum, Laserpitium siler.
Siliqua Arabica, Tamarindus—s. Dulcis, Ce-
  ratonium siliqua.
Siliqu istrum Plinii, Capsicum annuum.
Silk,  Sericum—s. Weed, common, Asclepias
  Syriaca—s. Worm,  see Sericum.
Sillon,  Sulcus—s. Horizontal de  la veine om-
  bilicale, see  Liver—s.  Transversale,  see
  Liver—s.  de  la  Veine cave infirieur, see
  Liver—s. de la Veine porte, see Liver.
Silphium, Laserpitium.
Silver,  Argentum—s.  Nitrate of, Argenti ni-
  Iras.
Silybum, Carduus marianus.
Simarouba,  Quassia  simarouba—a.  Faux,
  Malpighia mourella.
Simitium, Plumbi subcarbonas.
Simplists.  See Simples.
Simus, Camus.
Sinapisis, Bole Armenian.
Sinew, Tendon.
Sinueux, Sinuous.
Sinuositas, Sinus.
Sinus arteriosus, S. pulmonalis—s. Cavern-
  eux,  Cavernous  sinus—s. Cavernosus, Ca-
  vernous  sinus—s.  Cerebri,  Ventricles of
  the brain—8. Choroidien, S.  quartos—s.
  Circularis,  S. cqronarius—s.  Coronaire  du
  caur, see Cardiac veins—s. Coxa, see Co-
  tyloid—8. Droit, S. quartus—s.  Falciformis
  inferior,  S. longitudinal, inferior—s. Falci-
  formis superior,  S. longitudinal, superior—
  s.  Fourth, Torcular herophili—s.  Gena
  pituitarius, Antrum of Highmore—s. La-
  crymalis, Lachrymal sac—s. Latiraux, Si-
  nuses, lateral—s. Magni, Sinuses, lateral—
  s. Maxillary, Antrum of Highmore—s.Mi-
  dian, S. Longitudinal superior—s. Median,
  see Semicircular canals—s. Muliebris, Va-
  gina—s.  Occipitalis anterior, Sinus trans-
  versus—s.  Perpendicularis, S. Quartus—
  s. Pituitarii frontis, Frontal sinuses—s. Po-
  lymorphus, Cavernous sinus—s. Portarum,
  see Liver—s. Pudoris, Vagina—s. of  the
  Pulmonary veins, Auricle, left—s. Renum,
  Pelvis ofthe kidney—s. Rhomboidal, Cala-
  mus scriptorius—s. ofthe Septum lucidum,
  Ventricle fifth—s. Sinister cordis,  S.  pul-
  monalis—s. Sphenoidalis, Cavernous sinus
  —s. Straight, S. quartus—s. Superciliares,
  Frontal  sinuses—s.  Transversi, Sinuses,
  lateral—s.  Triangularis,  S. longitudinal
  superior—s.  Utriculosus,  see  Semicircu-
  lar  canals—s. des  Vaisseaux seminifires,
  Corpus Highmori—s. of the  Vena  cava,
  Auricles, right—s. Venarum cavarum, S.
  dexter cordis—s. Venarum  pulmonalium,
  S. pulmonalis—s. Venosus, S. dexter cordis.
Sinuses of the  larynx, Ventricles of the la-
  rynx.
Siphilis, Syphilis.
Siphita parva, Chorea.
Sipho urina,  Diabetes.
Sira, Orpiment.
Siriasis, Coup de Soleil, Insolation, Phrenitis.
Sirium myrtifolium, Santalum album.
Sirius, Canicula.
Sirop de Capillaire, See Adianthum capillus
  veneris—s. de Coralline, see Corallina Cor-
  sicana.
Sirup, Syrup.
Sisymbrium menthrastrum, Mentha aquatica.
Siticulosus.  See Alterative.
Sitis, Thirst—s. Morbosa, Polydipsia.
Sitos, Aliment.
Sivvens, Sibbens.
Skeletia, Emaciation.
Skevisch, Erigeron Philadelphicum.
Skin, Cutis.
Skirse,  Scirrhus.
Skuc-sight, Dysopia lateralis.
Skull cap, Scutellaria galericulata.
Skunk cabbage, Dracontium foetidum.
Slate, Irish, Hibernicus lapis.
Slaters, Onisci  aselli.
Slatkaia trava.   See Spirit.
Sleeplessness, Insomnia.
Sleepwalking, Somnambulism.
Sloe tree, Prunus  spinosa.
Slough, Eschar.
Slug, Limax. 
SLU
VOCABULARY.
SOM
797
Slumber, Somnolency.
Smallage, Apium graveolens.
Small-pox, Variola—s. Modified, Varioloid.
Sniectica, Detergents.
Smectis, Cimolia terra.
Smectris, Cimolia terra.
Smegma, Sapo—s. Articulare, Synovia.
Smell, sense of, Olfaction.
Smelling, Olfaction.
Smilax, Taxus baccata—s. Aspera Chinensis,
  S. China—s. Aspera Peruviana, S. sarsapa-
  rilla—s. Indica spinosa, S. pseudo-China.
Smile, Knife.
Smileon, Scalpel.
Smyrna, Myrrha.
Smyrnismos, Embalming.
Snail, Limax.
Snail's shell, Cochlea.
Snakcroot, black,  Actaa  racemosa—s. But-
  ton,  Eryngium  aquaticum—s.  Canada,
  Asarum Canadense—s. Virginiana, Aristo-
  lochia serpentaria.
Snakeweed, Polygonum bistorta.
Sneezewort, Achillea ptarmica.
Snuff, cephalic, Pulvis asari compositus.
Soap, Sapo—s. Berries, Sapindus saponaria—
  s. Castile, Sapo durus—s. of the Cocoa-nut
  oil,  Sapo coconeus—s.  Common or  soft,
  Sapo mollis—s.  Medicinal,  Sapo  medici-
  cinalis—s. Spanish,  Sapo durus.
Soapwort, Saponaria.
Sobrietas, Temperance.
Socia parotidis.   See Parotid.
Soda,  Cardialgia,  Pyrosis—s. Aerata, Soda
  carbonas—s. Alonensis, Soda—s. Bicarbo-
  nate of, Soda carbonas—s. Boraxata, Borax
  —s. Hispanica, Soda—s. Hydrochlorate of,
   Soda, muriate of—s. Mephite of, S. subcar-
  bonate  of—s.  Oxymuriate of, Soda, chlo-
   rate of—s. Vitriolata,  S. sulphate of—s.
   Boras,  Borax—s. Boras alcalescens, Borax
  —s. Boras  supersaturus, Borax—s. Carbo-
   nas, Soda, subcarbonate of—s. Carbonas
   impurus, Soda—s.  Chloras, Soda,  chlorate
   of—s. Murias, Soda, muriate of—s. Nitras,
   Soda,  nitrate of—s. Subboras,  Borax—s.
   Subcarbonas  impura, Soda.
 Sodii chloruretum, Soda,  muriate of.
 Sodium, carbonate of protoxide of, Soda car-
   bonas—s. Protonitrate  of, Soda, nitrate of
   —s. Protoxide  of, hydrochlorate of, Soda,
   muriate of—s. Protoxide of, Soda  caustica
   —s. Protoxide of,  nitrate of, Soda, nitrate
   of—s.  Protoxide of, phosphate of,  Soda,
   phosphate of—s. Protoxide  of, subcarbo-
   nate of, Soda, subcarbonate of—s. Quadri-
   chloruret of, Soda, muriate of—s.Subborate
   of  protoxide  of. Borax—s. Subprotoborote
   of,  Borax—s. Subprotophosphate of, Soda,
   phosphate of.
 Soie,  Sericum.
 Soif, Thirst—s. Excessive,  Polydipsia.
 Solamen  intestinorum, Pimpinella anisum—
   s. Scabiosorum, Fumaria.
 Solanum csculentum, S. tuberosum—s. Foeti-
   dum,  Datura stramonium—s.  Furiosum,
  Atropa belladonna—s. Lethale, Atropa bel-
  ladonna—s. Lignosum. S. dulcamara—s.
  Magnum Virginianum rubrum, Phytolacca
  decandra—s. Maniacum, Atropa belladon-
  na—s. Maniacum,  Datura stramonium—
  s.  Melanocerasus,  Atropa belladonna—s.
  nigrum, Solanum—s. Racemosum  Ameri-
  oanum, Phytolacca decandra—s. Scandens,
  S. dulcamara—s. Urens, Capsicum annuum
  —s. Vesicarium, Phy salis—s. Vulgare, So-
  lanum.
Soldanella, Convolvulus soldanella.
Soliaire, Soleus.
Solen, Cradle.
Solium, Baignoire.
Solum, Sole.
Solutio alexiteria Gaubiana, see  Disinfection
  —s. Ammonia subcarbonatis,  Liquor am-
  monia subcarbonatis—s.  Arsenicalis,  Li-
  quor arsenicalis—s. Arsenicata, Liquor ar-
  senicalis—s. Arsenitis kalica, Liquor arse-
  nicalis—s.  Calcis,  Liquor calcis—s. Cam-
  phora atherea, Tinctura alherea campho-
  rata—s.  Camphora oleosa,  Linimentum
  camphora?—s. Guaiaci gummosa, Mistura
  guaiaci—s. Muriatis baryta, Baryta, mu-
  riate of—s. Muriatis calcis, see Calcis murias
 ' —s. Muriatis Ferrici atherea, Tinctura seu
  alcohol sulfurico-athereus ferri—s.  Muria-
  tis  hydrargyri oxygenati, Liquor  hydrar-
  gyri oxymuriatis—s. Resina Guaiaci aquo-
  sa,  Mistura Guaiaci—s. Subcarbonatis am-
  moniaci spirituosa,  Spiritus ammonia.
Solution of acetate of ammonia, Liquor am-
  monia acetatis—s. of Acetate of morphine,
  Liquor morphina acetatis—s. of Alkaline
  iron,   Liquor ferri  alkalini—s. of alum,
  compound, Liquor  aluminis compositus—
  s.  of  Ammoniated  copper, Liquor cupri
  amrnoniali—s. Arsenical, Liquor arsenica-
  lis—s. of Charcoal, concentrated, see Tinc-
  tura  catechu—s. of Corrosive  sublimate,
  Liquor hydrargyri  oxymuriatis—s. Fow-
  ler's, Liquor arsenicalis—s. of Hydriodate
  of  potass,  Liquor potassa hydriodatis—s.
  of  Iron, nitrated, see Tinctura ferri mu-
  riatis—s.  of Lime,  Liquor calcis—s. of
  Monro, Liquor of Monro—s.  of Oxymu-
  riate of mercury, Liquor hydrargyri oxy-
  muriatis—s. Plenck's, sec Hydrargyri oxy-
  dum  cinereum—s. de Potassa, Liquor Pot-
  assa—s. of Potass, Liquor potassa—s. of
  Subacetate of lead, Liquor plumbi  subace-
   tatis—s, of Subacetate of lead, diluted, Li-
  quor plumbi subacetatis dilutus—s. of Sub-
   carbonate  of potass, Liquor potassa sub-
   carbonatis—s. of Tartarized antimony, Vi-
   num antimonii tartarizati—s. of Van Swie-
  ten, Liquor hydrargyri oxymuriatis.
 Solutivus, Laxative.
 Solvens minerale, Liquor arsenicalis.
 Solvent, mineral, Liquor arsenicalis.
 Solvents, Dissolventia.
 Soma, Body, Corpus.
 Somacetics, Gymnastics.
 Somatology, Anatomy. 
79*
SOM
INDEX, OR
SPE
Somatotomv, Anatomy.
Sommeil, Sleep.
Somno-vigil, Somnambulism.
Somnus, Sleep.
Sompnus, Sleep.
Son, Furfur.
Sonde, Sound. Specillum—s. Cannilee, Direc-
   tor—s. de Varecq, Soda.
Songe, Somnium.
Sonus vocis, Accent.
Sooja.  See Dolichos.
Soot, Fuligo—s.  Wart,   Cancer,  chimney-
   sweeper's.
Sophia, Sisymbrium sophia—s. Chirurgorum,
   Sisymbrium sophia.
Sophistication, Falsification.
Sophrosyne, Temperance.
Sopor, Sleep—s. Caroticus, Carus.
Soporativus, Somniferous.
Soporific, Somniferous.
Sora, Essera.
Sorb tree, Sorbus domestica.
Sorbastrella, Pimpinella  saxifraga.
Sorbier des  oiseleurs, Sorbus acuparia.
Sorbum.  See Sorbus domestica.
Sorbus, Cratagus  aria, S. domestica.
Sordes,  Ichor, Saburra—s. Ventris,  Excre-
   ment.
Sore, Ulcer—s. Throat, Angina, Cynanche—
   s. Putrid, Cynanche maligna—s.  Throat,
   ulcerous,  Cynanche maligna.
Sorghum, Panicum Italicum.
Sorrel, common, Rumex  acetosa—s. French,
   Rumex scutatus—s. Garden, Rumex scuta-
   tus—s. Salt  of,  Potass, oxalate of—s. Ro-
   man, Rumex scutatus.
Soubresaut,  Subsultus tendinum.
Soucherloon, Bit noben.
Souchet des  Indes, Curcuma longa—s. Odo-
   rant, Cyperus longus—s. Rond,  Cyperus
   rotundus.
Souci, Calendula officinalis, Panophobia—s.
   des Champs, Calendula arvensis.
JSoude airi,  Soda carbonas—s. Borate sursa.-
   turi de, Borax—s. Carbonate de, Soda car-
   bonas—s. Caustique, Soda caustica—s. a la
   Chaux, Soda caustica—s. du  Commerce,
   Soda—s.  Crayeuse, Soda carbonas—s. Ef-
  fervescente,  Soda carbonas—s. Pure, Soda
   caustica—s. Sousborate de, Borax—s. Sous-
   carbonate de, Soda,  subcarbonate of.
Souffle. See  Murmur,  respiratory.
Soufre, Sulphur—s. Sublimi, Sulphur subli.
   matum.
Sound, Bruit, Bellows, Rasp, Saw, &c.  see
   Bruit—s. Auricular, Apyromele.
Sounding, Searching.
Soupir, Sigh.
Sourcil, Supercilium.
Sourcilier, Corrugator supercilii,Superciliary.
Sourds-muets.  See Mutitas surdorum.
Souris, Nictation.
Sous-acromio-clavi-humeral,  Deltoid—s. At-
   loidien, Subatloidaus—s.  Axoidien, Sub-
   axoidaus—s. Clavier,  Subclavius—s. Cos-
   taux,  Intercostal—s.   Cutani,  Subcuta-
  neus—8. J.'pineux, Infra-spinalus—s. Lin-
  gual, Sublingual—s. Maxillaire, Submax-
  illary—s. Max Mo-labial,  Depressor anguli
  oriB—s. Mental,  Submental—s. Metacarpo-
  lateri-phalangien, Prior annularis—s. Opti-
  co-spheno-scleroticien, Rectus inferior ocu-
  li—s.  Orbitaire,  Suborbitar—s.  Pubio-
  coccygien, Levator ani—s. Pubio-creti-tibi-
  al, Gracilis—s. Pubio-pretibial, Gracilis—«.
  Pubio-trochantirien-externe, Obturator-ex-
  ternus—s. Pubio-trochantirien-interne, Ob-
  turator internus—s. Scapulaire, Subscapu-
  laris—s. Scapulo-trochinien, Subscapularis
  —8. Sets, see Salt.
Southernwood,   Artemisia   abrotanum—s.
  Field, Artemisia campestris—a. Maritime,
  Artemisia  marilima—s.  Tartarian, Arte-
misia santonica.
Sowbread, Arthanita, Cyclamen.
Soy.  See Dolichos soja.
Spado, Eunuch.
Spadones.   See Castrati.
Spagyria, Chymistry.
Spandarapum, Sparadrapum.
Spanish fly, Cantharis.
Sparagnia, Laceration.
Sparagmos, Spasm.
Sparganon, Fascia.
Sparganosis puerperarum, Phlegmatia dolens
Sparrowgrass, Asparagus.
Spasm,  clonic, Convulsion—s. Cynic, see Ca-
  nine laugh—e. with Rigidity, Tetanus.
Spasmodes, Convulsive.
Spasmodic, Spasmoticus.
Spasmus,  Convulsion—s. Glottidis, Asthma
  thymicum—s. Maxilla inferioris, Trismus.
Spasticus, Spasmoticus, Tonic spasm.
Spatha, Hypaleiptron.
Spathomele, Spatula.
Spathula foetida, Iris foetidissima.
Spatile, Excrement.
Spearwort, Ranunculus flammula.
Species, Powders, compound—s.  Aromatica,
  Pulvis cinnamomi compositus—s.  Diacin-
  namomi, Pulvis cinnamomi compositus—s,
  Dracreta, Pulvis creta compos—s. Diajala-
  pa, Pulvis jalapa compositus—s. Diambra
  sine odoratis,  Pulvis cinnamomi composi-
  tus—s. Diatragacantha frigida, Pulvis tra-
  gacantha  compositus—s.  Hiera picra,
  Pulvis aloes cum canella—s. Latificantes
  Rhazis, Pulvis cinnamomi compositus—s. e
  Scordio  cum opio, Pulvis  creta compositus
  cum  opio—s.  e   Scordio  sine  opio, Pulvis
  creta compositus.
Spccificum Paracelsi, Potassa sulphas.
Specillum, Everriculum, Hypaleiptron, Sound
  s.  Auricularium, ApyromeU?—b. Cereum,
  Bougie—s.  Latum, Spatula—s.  Minus,
  Melotis.
Speclarion, Specillum.
Speculum,  Dilator—s. Citrinum,  Orpiment—
  s. Indicum, Ferri limatura—s.  Lucidum,
  S. lucidum—s.  Oris,  Glossocatochus—s.
  Veneris, Achillea millefolium.
Speech, Voice, articulated. 
SPE
VOCABULARY.
SPI
799
Speechlessness, Mutitas.
Speedwell, Brooklime, Veronica beccabrjpga
  —s. Female, Antirhinum clatinc—s. Offi-
  cinal, Veronica.
Speltrum, Zincum.
Spermaceti, Cetaceum—s. Whale, see Ceta-
  ceum.
Spermacrasia, Spermatorrhoea.
Spermatocele, Varicocele.
Spermatoid, Gonoidcs.
Spermatorrhoea,  Pollution—s. Atonica,  Go-
  norrhoea laxorum.
Spermorrhcea, Spermatorrhoea.
Sphacelia segetum.  See Ergot.
Sphacelismus, Phrenitis.
Sphacelus.  See Gangrene.
Sphara, Pila.
Sphara marina, Pila marina.
Sphara thalassia, Pila marina.
Spharanthus indicus, Adaca.
Spharion, Globule, Pilula.
Sphasrocephala elatior, Echinops.
Spharococcus crispus, Fucus  crispus.
Sphage, Throat.
Sphendone, Funda.
Spheni-salpingo-mallien, Laxator tympani.
Spheno-palatinus, Levator palati—s. Pterygo-
  palatine, Circumflexus—s.  Salpingo-sta-
  phylinus, Circumflex—s. Staphylinus, Le-
  vator palati.
Sphenoid, spinous process  of  the, Sphenoidal
  spine.
Sphenoides, Cuneiform.
Shenosis.  See Wedged.
Sphex, Wasp.
Sphincter gula,  Constrictores pharyngis—s.
  Ilei,  Bauhin,  valve of—s. Intestinalis,
  Sphincter ani  interims—s.  Labiorum, Or-
  bicularis oris—s. Oculi, Orbicularis palpe-
  brarum—s. Palpebrarum, Orbicularis pal-
  pebrarum—s. Pylori,  see Pylorus—s. Va-
  gina, Constrictores  cunni—s.  Ventriculi,
  Pylorus.
Sphygmocephalus, Crotaphe.
Sphygmometer, Pulsilegium.
Sphygmos,  Pulsation, Pulse.
Sphyra, Malleolus.
Sphyxis, Pulsation.
Spic, Lavendula.
Spica alpina,  Valeriana Cellica—s.  Celtica,
  Valeriana Celtica—s. Indica, Nardus  In-
  dica—s. Nardi, Nardus Indica.
Spices, four.  See Myrtus pimenta.
Spicillum, Specillum.
Spiderwort, Liliago.
Spigncl, iEthusa  meum.
Spikenard,  Conyza squarrosa, Nardus  In-
  dica.
Spilanthus,  balmleavcd, Spilanthus acmella.
Spilosis, Epichrosis—s. Ephelis, Ephelides—
  s. Poliosis, Poliosis.
Spina, Penis—s.  Acida, Oxycantha Galeni—
  s. ^Egyntiica,see Acacia gummi—s. Alba,
  Carduus  marianus, Mespilus oxyacantha—
  s. Bifida, Hydrorachis—s. Ctrvina, Rham-
  nus__s. Dorsi,  Vertebral column—s. Fer-
  rea,   Pin—s.   Hclmontii,   Aiguillon—s.
  Hirci,  Astragalus  verus—8.  Infectoria,
  Rhamnus—s. Ventosa,  Hydrarthrus,  Mol-
  lities ossium—s.  Vertebralis,  Vertebral
  column.
Spinach, Spinacia.
Spina  ventositas, Spina ventosa.
Spinage, Spinacia.
Spinal  cord,  Medulla  spinalis—s. Prolonga-
  tion, Medulla spinalis.
Spinales colli minores,  Interspinals colli—s.
  et Transversales lumborum, Transversalis
  dorsi.
Spinalis cervicis, Semi-spinalis colli—s. Colli,
  Semi-spinalis colli.
Spinati, Interspinales colli.
Spine,  Vertebral column—s. Curvature ofthe,
  Gibbositas.
Spini-axoido-occipitalis, Rectus capitis posti-
  cus   major—s.  Axoido-tracheli-atloidien,
  Obliquus inferior capitis.
Spinitis, Myelitis.
Spino-dorsitis, Myelitis.
Spinola, Hydrorachis.
Spiracula, Pores ofthe skin.
Spiraa trifoliata,  Gallenia trifoliata.
Spiramentum anima, Pulmo.
Spiratio, Respiration.
Spirit of aniseed, Spiritus anisi—s. Bathing,
  Freeman's,  see Linimentum saponis  com-
  pos.—s. Bathing, Jackson's,  see Linimen-
  turn  saponis compos—s. Bezoardic, of Bus.
  sius, see Bussii  spiritus  Bezoarticus—s.
  Bone, Liquor volatilis  cornu  cervi—s. of
  Burrhus,  Burrhi spiritus  matricalis—s. of
  Carraway, Spiritus carui—s. of Ether, aro-
  matic,  Spiritus  atheris  aromaticus—s.
  Fuming, of Beguin,  Ammonia sulphure-
  tum—s. Fuming, of Boyle, Ammonia sul-
  phuretum—s. of  Hartshorn, Liquor  cornu
  cervi—s. of Horseradish, compound, Spiri-
  tus armoracia  compositus—s. of Lavender,
  Spiritus  lavandula—s. of Lavender,  com-
  pound,  Spiritus lavandula compositus—s.
  of Mindererus,Liquor ammonia acetatis—
  s. of Nitre, sweet, Spiritus atheris nitrici
  —s.  of Nitric ether, Spiritus atheris nitrici
  —s.  of Pennyroyal,  Spiritus pulegii—s. of
  Peppermint,  Spiritus mentha piperita—s.
  Proof, Spiritus tenuior—s. of  Salt, Muria-
  ticum acidum—s, of Scurvygrass, golden,
  see  Spiritus  armoracia compositus—s. of
  Spearmint, Spiritus mentha viridis—s. of
  Sulphuric ether, Spiritus atheris sulphurici
  —s.  of  Turpentine,  Oleum  terebinthina
  rectificatum—s. Verdigris, Aceticum aci-
  dum—s. of Wine and  camphor,  Spiritus
  camphora.
Spirits, animal, Nervous fluid.
Spiritus, Breath,  Respiration—s. ^Ethereus
  nitrosus,  Spiritus atheris nitrici—s.  ..E-
  thereus vitriolici,  Spiritus atheris sulphu-
  rici—s. ^Etheris vitriolici  compositus, Spi-
  ritus atheris sulphuric, comp.—s. Ammo-
  nia   compositus,  Spiritus aromaticus—s.
  Anthos,  Spiritus  rosmarini—s. Beguinis,
  Ammonia sulphuretum—s.  Cornu  cervi,
  Liquor c. c.—s. Fumans Beguini,  Ammo- 
800
SPI
INDEX, OR
STA
   nia  sulphuretum—s. Lauri  cinnamomi,
   Spiritus cinnamomi—s. Lumbricorum, Li-
   quor volatilis cornu cervi—s. Mentha sati-
   va, Spiritus mentha viridis—s. Millepeda-
   rum, Liquor cornu cervi—s. Myrti pimen-
   ta,  Spiritus  pimenta—s. Nitri  vulgaris,
   see Nitric acid—s. Nitri acidus, Nitric acid
   —s. Nitri dulcis, Spiritus atheris nitrici—
   s. Nitri  duplex,  Nitric acid—s.  Nitri fu-
   mans, Nitric acid—s. Nitri Glauberi,  Ni-
   tric acid—s. Nitri simplex, see Nitric acid
   —s.  Nucis moschata,  Spiritus myristiea
   —s. Ophthalmicus  Mindereri, Liquor am-
   monia   acetatis—s.  Rector,   Aroma—s.
   Rhaphani compositus, Spiritus armoracia
   compositus—s. Rosmarini,  Spirit of rose-
   mary—s. Salis acidus seu fumans,  Muria-
   ticum acidum—s. Salis  ammoniaci, Spiri-
   tus  ammonia—s. Salis  ammoniaci aquo-
   sus, Liquor ammonia—s. Salis ammoniaci
   lactescens seu lacteus, Spiritus  ammonia
   succinatus—s. Salis ammoniaci  sulphura-
   tus, Ammonia sulphuretum—s. Salis Glau-
   beri, Muriaticum acidum—s. Salis marini
   coagulatus, Potassa murias—s. Salis ma-
   rini, Muriaticum acidum—s. Salis volatilis
   oleosus, Spiritus  ammonia aromaticus—s.
   Sulphurico-athereus camphoratus, Tinctu-
   ra atherea composita—s. Sulphurico-athe-
   reus martialis,  Tinctura seu alcohol sulfu-
   rico-athereus  ferri—s. Sulphuris,  Sulphu-
   rous  acid—s.  Sulphuris  per campanam,
   Sulphurous acid—s. Sulphuris  volatilis,
   Ammonia sulphuretum—s.  Sulphurosus
   volatilis, Sulphurous acid—s. Veneris, Ace-
   ticum acidum—s. Vini rectificatus, Spiri-
   tus  rectificatus—s. Vinosus  camphoratus,
   Spiritus   camphora—s. Vinosus  tenuior,
   Spiritus  tenuior—s.  Vitalis, Nervous fluid
   —s. Vitrioli,  Sulphuric  acid—s.  Vitrioli
   acidus Vogleri, Sulphuricum acidum dilu-
   tum—s.  Vitrioli coagulatus Mynsichti, Po-
   tassa  sulphas—s. Vitrioli dulcis, Spiritus
   atheris  sulphurici—s. Vitrioli phlogistica-
   tus, Sulphurous acid—s. Volatilis aromati-
   cus, Spiritus ammonia aromaticus—s. Vo-
   latilis foetidus, Spiritus ammonia  fetidus.
Spiroptera  hominis.  See Worms.
Spissantia, Incrassantia.
Spit, Sputum.
Spittle, Saliva—s. Sweet, see Salivation.
Splanchna, Entrails.
Spleen, Hypochondriasis.
Spleenwort, Asplenium, Asplenium scolopen-
   drium.
Splenes, Hypochondriasis.
Splenicus, Spleneticus.
Splenis tumor, Ague cake.
Splenium, Compress.
Spodium gracorum, Album  gracum.
Spoliarium, Apodyterium.
Spoliatorium, Apodyterium.
Spondylalgia, Cacorrhachitis.
Spondylarthrocace, Vertebral disease.
Spondyli, Vertebra.
Spondylium, Heracleum spondylium.
Spondylocacc, Vertebral disease.
Sponge, bastard, Alcyonium.
Spongia cynosbati, Bcdcgar.
Spongoid  inflammation, Hamatodes  fungus.
Spongos, Tonsil.
Sponsa solis, Calendula officinalis.
Sprat, yellow-billed, Clupea thryssa.
Spuitio, Exspuition.
Spuma argenti, Plumbi oxydum semivitreum
   —s. Cerevisia, Yest—s. Trium draconum,
   Antimonium muriatum.
Spumeux, Frothy.
Spumosus, Frothy.
Spunk, Boletus igniarius.
Spur,  Ergot.
Spurge,  caper,  Euphorbia lathyris—s.  Cy-
   press,   Euphorbia  Cyparissias—s.  Flax,
   Daphne  gnidium—s.  Flowering,  large,
   Euphorbia corollata—s. Garden, Euphor-
   bia lathyris—s. Greater,  Euphorbia palus-
   tris—s. Ipecacuanha, Euphorbia ipecacu-
   anha—s.  Laurel,  Daphne  laureola—s.
   Marsh,   Euphorbia  palustris—s.  Olive,
   Cncorum tricoccum, s.  Olive, Daphne me-
   zereum—s. Sea, Euphorbia  paralias.
Sputamen, Sputum.
Sputatio,  Exspuition.
Sputum cruentum, Hamoptysis—s. Sangui-
   nis, Hamoptysis.
Squalling, Vagitus.
Squama, Scale, Table.
Squama,  Scaly diseases.
Squamaria, Plumbago Europaa.
Squameux, Squamous.
Squelette,  Skeleton.
Squelettologie, Skeletology.
Squill, Scilla—s. Vinegar  of, Acetum scilla.
Squilla, Scilla.
Squinancie, Cynanche, Cynanche tonsillaris.
Squinancy, common, Cynanche tonsillaris.
Squinanthia, Cynanche.
Squinanthus, Juncus odoratus.
Squine, Smilax China.
Squinsy, Cynanche tonsillaris.
Squinting, Strabismus.
Squirre, Scirrhus.
Squirrhus, Scirrhus.
Stachys foetida, Galeopsis.
Stacte, Myrrha.
Stade, Stage.
Stadium, Stage.
Stag's pizzle.  See Cervus.
Stagma, Gutta.
Stalagma, Stagma.
Stalagmitis cambogioides.   See Cambogia.
Stalagmos, Distillation.
Stammering, Balbuties.
Stangos, Tin.
Stanni murias,  Tin, muriate of—s. Oxyduli
   murias, Tin, muriate of.
Stanniolum, Tinfoil.
Stannum,  Tin—s. Foliatum, Tinfoil—s. Indi-
   cum, Zincum.
Stapidien, Stapedius.
Staphis, Delphinium staphisagria.
Staphisagria, Delphinium  staphisagria. 
STA
VOCABULARY.
STO
801
Staphylagra, Staphylepartes.
Staphyle, Uvula, see Vitis vinifera.
Staphylino-pharyngeus, Palato-pharyngeus.
Staphylinus externus, Circumflexus.
Staphylitis, Uvulitis.
Staphylodialysis,  Cionis.
Staphylosis, Staphyloma.
Star-apple,  broad-leaved, Chrysophyllum cai-
  nito—s. Grass,  Aletris  farinosa—s. Knap.
  weed, Centaurea calcitrapa—s. Wort, Ale
  tris farinosa—s. Wort, golden, Bubonium.
Starch,  Amylum—s. Blue, Smalt—s. Iodide
  of,  see  Iodine—s.  Potato, see  Solanum
  tuberosum.
Stasis, Station.
Status, Acme—s. Erethicus, Nervous diathe-
  sis—s. Nervosus, Nervous  diathesis—s.
  Sthenicus, Sthenia—s. Verminosus,  Hel-
  minthiasis.
Stavesacre, Delphinium staphisagria.
Stear, Pinguedo,  Sevum.
Steatites, Polysarcia.
Steel, Chalybs.
Stegnotica, Astringents.
Steirosis, Sterilitas.
Stelengis, Stridor dentium.
Stella terra, Plantago coronopus.
Stellata rupina, Centaurea calcitrapa.
Stelochitis, Osteocolla.
Stenagmus, Suspirium.
Stenaxis, Suspirium.
Slenia, Sthenia.
Stenicus, Active.
Stenobregmate.   See Cranium.
Stenocardia, Angina pectoris.
Stcnochoria, Anguslia.
Stephane, Crown.
Stera, Uterus.
Stercoraire, Stercoraceous.
Stercus,   Excrement, Fimus—s.  Caninum
  album, Album gracum—s. Diaboli,  Asa-
  fcelida—s. Equi  non  castruti,  Fimus—s.
  Lacerta?, Crocodilia.
Stereos,  Solid.
Sternalgia, Angina pectoris.
Sterno-clavio-mastoidien,  Sterno-cleido-mas-
  toideus—s.  Clcido-hyoideus,  Sterno-hyoi-
  deus—s.  Costal,  Triangularis sterni—s.
  Coslo-clario-humeral,  Pectoralis major—s.
  Humeral, Pectoralis major—s. Mastoidien,
  Sterno-cleido-mastoidcus—s. Pubien, Rec-
  tus abdominis.
Sternodynia 6yncoptica et palpitans, Angina
  pectoris.
Sternutamentoria, Achillea ptarmica.
Sternutamentum, Sneezing.
Sternutatio, Sneezing.
Sternutatoire, Sternutatory.
Slernutatorium, Errhine.
Sterteur, Stertor.
Stertor, Snoring.
Stethodesmium, Corset.
Stethoxopia.  See Auscultation.
Stf?w, Stove.
Sthenopyra, Synocha.
Stibi, Antimonium.
                                   101
Stibialis, AntimoniaL
Stibiatus tartris lixivia, Antimonium tartari-
  zatum.
Stibii,  Butyrum, Antimonium muriatum—s.
  Deuto-murias sublimatus, Antimonium mu-
  riatum—s. et  potassa deuto-tartras, Anti-
  monium tartarizatum—s. Hydrosulphure-
  turn rubrum, Antimonii  sulphuretum  ru-
  brum—s. Oxidum  acido  muriatico  oxyge-
  nato paratum, Algaroth—s. Oxidum album
  mediante  nitro confectum,  Antimonium
  diaphoreticum—s.   Oxidum  prascipitando
  paratum, Algaroth—s. Oxodes album, An-
  timonium diaphoreticum—s. Oxodes sul-
  phuratum, Antimonii sulphuretum  praci-
  pitatum—s. Oxydi sulfurali  hydrosulfure-
  tum luteum, Antimonii sulphuretum pra-
  cipitatum—s. Oxydulati sulphuretum, Anti-
  monii sulphuretum pracipitatum—s. Oxy-
  dulum  vitreatum,  Antimonii  vitrum—s.
  Oxydum semivitreum, Antimonii vitrum—
  s. Oxydum sulphuratum, Oxydum stibii sul-
  phuratum—s.  Subhydrosulphas, Antimonii
  sulphuretum rubrum—s.  Submurias praci-
  pitando paratum, Algaroth—s. Sulphurati
  hydrosnlphuretum  rubrum, Antimonii sul-
  phuretum rubrum—s.Sulphuretum nigrum,
  Antimonium—s. Vitrum, Antimonii vitrum.
Stibiosum  hydrosulphuretum cum sulphure,
  Antimonii sulphuretum  pracipitatum—s.
  Oxidum, Antimonium diaphoreticum.
Stibium, Antimonium.
Stiff joint, muscular, Conlractura.
Stigmata.  See Navus.
Stilboma, Cosmetic.
Stilla, Gutta.
Stillicidium narium,  Coryza.
Stimmi,  Antimonium.
Stipatio, Stegnosis.
Stirosis,  Sterilitas.
Stitch,  Pleurodynia—s. Common,   Suture,
  common—s. Royal, Suture, common.
Stizolobium, Dolichos pruriens.
Stlcngis, Stridor dentium.
Stocheion, Element.
Stoma, Mouth.
Stomacace, Porphyra nautica—s. Gangreno-
  sum, Cancer aquaticus—s. Universalis, Pur-
  pura hamorrhagica.
Stomacal, Stomachal.
Stomacalgia, Cardialgia.
Stomach disease, Limosis.
Stomachique, Stomachal.
Stomachus, Cardia.
Stomalgia, Stomacace.
Stomatonecrosis, Stomacace.
Stomatonoma, Stomacace.
Stomatophyma glandulosum, Stomatopanus.
Stomatorrhagia gingivarum, Ulorrhagia,
Stomomanicon, Platysma myoides.
Stomorrhagia, Stomatorrhagia.
Stone in  the  bladder, Calculi,  vesical—s.
  Binder,  Osteocolla—s.  Crop,  Sedum—s.
  Pock, Acne.
Storax, Styrax—s. Liquida, Liquidambar sty.
  raciflua. 
802              STR                 INDEX, OR                 SUP
Strabi.  See Strabismus.
Strubilismos, Strabismus.
Strabositas, Strabismus.
Straining, Nisus.
Stramoine, Datura stramonium.
Stramonium, Datura  stramonium—s. Majus
  album,  Datura stramonium—s.  Spinosum,
  Datura  stramonium.
Strangulatio, Orthopncea—s. Uterina, Hysteria.
Stranguria, Enuresis.
Strangury^ Dysuria.
Stratiotes, Achillea millefolium.
Strawberry,  Fragaria—s.  Shrubby, Rubus
  arcticus.
Strebli.  See Strabismus.
Strcmma, Luxation, Sprain.
Strepitus aurium, Tinnitus aurium.
Stretching, Pandiculation.
Stria cornea, Tenia semicircularis—s. Semi-
  lunares, Tania semicircularis.
Striatus, C«rnneZe,_Grooved.
Stribiligo, Efflorescence.
Stridor dentium, Brygtnus.
S roemia, Cadaba.
Strombulcus, Forceps (bullet).
Strangle, Strongylus.
Strongylus, Teres.
Strophos,  Tormina.
Strophulus sylvestris, Ignis sylvaticus—s. Vo-
  laticus,  Ignis sylvaticus.
Struma, Bronchocele, Scrofula.
Struthium, Saponaria.
Strychnia, Strychnina.
Strychnos, Solanum dulcamara.
Stryphnos, Acerb.
Studium inane, Aphelxia otiosa.
Study, brown, Aphelxia otiosa.
Stultitia, Futuitas.
Stupe, Stupa.
Stupefacienta, Narcotics.
Slupifaclifs, Narcotics.
Stupefactio, Narcosis.
Stupiflanls, Narcotics.
Siupeion,  Stupa.
Stuptur, Stupor.
Stuphn, Stove.
Stupia, Tin.
Stupor, Narcosis—s. Mentis, Fatuitas.
Stuppa, Stupa.
Styan, Hordeolum.
Stye, Hordeolum.
Stylet, Sper-illum.
Styliform, Styloid.
Stylo-ceratoides, Stylo-hyoideus—s. Cerato-
   hyoideus,  Stylo-hyoideus—8.   Thyro-pha-
   ryngien, Stylo-pharyngeus.
Stylus, Sound, Specillum.
Stymatorrhagia, Stimatosis.
Stymatosis, Stimatosis.
Slypsis, Aslriction, Constipation.
Stypteria, Alumen.
Styptic, Eaton's, see Ferrum tartarizatum—
   s. Helvetius's, see Ferrum tartarizatum.
Styptics, Astringents.
Styrax alba, see  Myroxylon pomiferum—s.
   Benzoin, see Benjamin—s. Liquida, Liquid-
   ambar styraciflua.
Subboras natricum, Borax.
Shbcartilagineum, Hypochondre.
Subclavius, Subclavian muscle.
Subcrurai.  See Cruraus.
Subdelirium, Typhomania.
Subdititia, Subdita.
Subductio, Dejection.
Subgrondation, Depression.
Subhumeralio, Catomisnios.
Sublimamentum, Euaorema.
Sublimate,  corrosive, Hydrargyri oxymurias.
Sublimatus  corrosivus, Hydrargyri oxymu-
  rias.
Sublimi, Sublimate—s. Corrosif, Hydrargyri
  oxymurias.
Subluxatio, Sprain.
Submissio, Remission—s. Cordis, Systole.
Submurias  ammoniaco-hydrargyricus,  Hy-
  drargyrum pracipitatum.
Subpoplitasus, Poplitaus, muscle.
Subpubio femoralis, Adductor brevis—s. Pro-
  staticus, Compressor prostata.
Subsultio, Palpitation.
Substantia  spongiosa  urethra, Corpus spon.
  giosum urethra—s. Vitrea dentium, Ena-
  mel of the teeth.
Substillum, Stillieidium.
Subsurditas, Deafness.
Subvola, Hypothenar.
Sue gastrique,  Gastric juice—s. Medullaire,
  Marrow.
Succhar, Saccharum.
Succin,  Succinum.
Succini resina, Musk, artificial.
Succinum cinereum, Ambergris—s. Griseum,
  Ambergris.
Succion, Sucking.
Succisa, Scabiosa succisa.
Succolala, Chocolate.
Succory, wild, Cichorium intybus.
Succubus, Incubus.         ,
Succus  acacia  germanica  inspissatus  see
  Prunus  spinosa—s. Acacia nostratis,  see
  Prunus spinosa—s  Cicuta  spissatus,  Ex-
  tractum  conii—s. Cyrenaicus, Laserpitium
  —s. Gastricus, Gastric juice—s. Japonicus,
  Catechu—s. Nerveus, Nervous fluid—s. Nu-
  tritius, Chyle—s.  Spissatus aconiti napclli,
  Extractum aconiti—s. Spissatus atropa bel-
  ladonna, Extractum belladonna?—s. Spis-
  satus conii maculati, Extractum Cicuta—s.
  Spissatus hyoscyami  nigri,  Extractum hy-
  oscyami—s. Spissatus lactuca sativa, Ex-
  tractum lactuca.
Succussion, Ballotlement.
Suchor, Saccharum.
Suckling, Lactation.
Sucre,  Saccharum—s.  Candi,  Saccharum
  candidum—s.  de Suturne,  Plumbi super-
  acetas.
Suctio, Exsuctio, Sucking.
Suctus, Sucking.
Sudamina, Desudatio, Echauboulures, Lichen
  tropicus.
Sudarium, Achicolum, Vaporarium.
Sudatio, Ephidrosis.
Sudatorium, Achicolum, Vaporarium. 
SUD
VOCABULARY.
SUT
803
Sudor sanguineus, S. crucntus.
Suet, Sevum.
Suette,  Sudor anglicus—s. de Picardie, Su-
  dor picardicus.
Sueur,  Sudor—s.  Anglaise, Sudor Anglicus
  —s.  d'Expression, Expression,  sweat of—
  8.  de Sang,  Diapedesis.
Suffimenlum,  Fumigation.
Surtitus, Fumigation, Suffimentum.
Suffocatio, Orthopncea—s. Hysterica, Hyste-
  ria,   Strangulation,  uterine—s.  Stridula,
  Cynanche trachealis—s. Uterina, Strangu-
  lation, uterine.
Suffumigatio,  Suffimentum.
Suffusio, Pseudoblepsia—s.  Auriginosa,  Icte-
  rus—s. Multiplicans, see Diplopia—s. Ocu-
  li, Cataract—s.  Oculorum, Metamorphop-
  sia.
Sugar,  Saccharum—s, Barley, Penidium—s.
  Candy, Saccharum candidum—s. Cane, see
  Saccharum—s.  of Lead, Plumbi superace-
  tas.
Sugars, various, see Saccharum.
Sugi Hat ions.  See Ecchymoma.
Suie, Fuligo.
Suif, Sevum.
Suites  de couches, Lochia.
Sulcatum, Canneli, Grooved.
Sulcus, Groove—s.  Antero-posterior  jecoris,
  see  Liver—s. Transversalis, see Liver—s.
   Umbilicalis, See Liver.
Sulfate d'ammoniaque,  Ammonia sulphas.
Sulfure de carbon, Carbonis sulphuretum.
Sulphas ammoniacacupratus,Cuprum ammo-
  niatum—s. Kalico-aluminicum, Alumen—
  b. Natricus, Soda, sulphate of—s.Zincicum,
  Zinci sulphas.
Sulphur antimoniatum, Antimonii sulphure-
   lum  pracipitatum—s.  Carburet of,  Carbo-
   nis  sulphuretum—s. Iodatum,  see  Iodine
   —s. Iodide of, see Iodine—s. Liver of, Po-
   tassa sulphuretum—s. Vegetable, Lycopo-
   dium—s. Wort, Peucedanum.
Sulphuretum  ammoniaca, Ammonia sulphu-
   retum—s.  Ammonia  hydrogenatum, Li-
   quor fumans Boylii—s. Kalicum, Potassa
   sulphuretum—s.  Lixivia, Potassa sulphu-
   retum.
Sumac des Corroyeurs, Rhus coriaria—s. Vi-
   nineux, Rhus toxicodendron.
Sumach,  Rhus coriaria.
Sumen, Hypogastrium.
Summer  diseases, see  Estival—s. Rash, Li-
   chen tropicus.
Sunburn, Ephelides—s. Dew, Drosera Rotun-
   difolia—s. Pain, see Hemicrania—s. Stroke,
   Coup de soleil.
Superbus, Rectus superior oculi.
Superciliaris, Corrugator supercilii.
Supcrevacuatio, Hypcrcrisis.
Superfaecundatio,  Superfoetation.
Supergeminalis, Epididymis.
Supergenualis, Patella.
Superhumcrale, Epomis.
Superimpragnatio,  Superfoetation.
Superior auris, Attollens aurem.
Superior rotundus clitoridis, Ischio-cavernous.
Superlabia, Clitoris.
Superoxalas kalicum, Potass, oxalate of.
Superpurgatio, Hypercatharsis.
Superscapularis, Supraspinatus—s. Inferior,
  Infra spinatus.
Supinateur court ou petit, Supinator radii bre-
  vis—s.  Grand ou  long,  Supinator  radii
  longus.
Supinator brevis seu  minor,  Supinator radii
  brevis—s.  Longus  seu  major,  S.  radii
  longus.
Supposition de part, Pregnancy, pretended.
Suppositorium uterinum, Pessary.
Suppressio lotii, Ischuria.
Suppression de part.  See Parturition.
Suppurans, Suppurative.
Suprascapularis, Supraspinatus.
Suprasemiorbicularis, Orbicularis oris.
Sura, Fibula.
Surcilier, Corrugator supercilii, Superciliary.
Surcostaux,  Supracostalis.
Surd itas, Cophosis, Deafness.
Surditi, Cophosis, Deafness.
Sureau commun, Sambucus.
Surelle, Oxalis acetosella.
Suripineux, Supraspinatus.
Surfeit,Colica crapulosa.
Surgeon.dentist, Dentist.
Surgery,  anaplastic,  Morioplasticc—s. Autc-
  plastice, Morioplastice—s. Dental,  Den-
  tistry.
Surgien, Surgeon.
Surinamine.  See Geoffraa Surinamensis.
Surpeau,  Epidermis.
Surrecta alba, Ranunculus flammula.
Sarssls.  See Salt.
Surtouls  ligamenteux de  la Colonne verti-
   brale, Vertebral ligaments.
Survie, Survivorship.
Sus-acromio-humiral,  Deltoid—s.  Epiniux,
   Supraspinatus—s.  Maxillo-labial, Levator
   anguli  oris—s.  Maxillo-labial, grand, Le-
   vator labii superioris alaque nasi—s. Max-
   illo-labial, moyen,  Levator labii superioris
   proprius—s. Maxillonasal, Compressor na-
   ris—s. Optico-spheno-scleroticien,  Rectus
   superior  oculi—s. Phalangien  du pouce,
   Abductor pollicis  brevis—s. Pubio-fimoral,
   Pectinalis—s. Scapulo-trochitirien,  le plus
  petit, Teres minor—s. Scapulo-trochitirien,
  pelit, Supraspinatus—s. Spino-scapulo-tro-
   chitirien, Supraspinatus.
Suspendiculum, Cremaster.
Suspensoire, Suspensory.
Suspensorium  testis, Cremaster.
Suspensum, Enaorema.
Susurrus, Bourdonnement, Tinnitus aurium.
Sutela, Suture.
Sutorius, Sartorius.
Sutter, Saccharum.
Sutura abdominalis,  Gastroruphy—s. Arcua-
   lis,  Coronal suture—s.   Clavata,  Suture
   quilled—s. Fronto-parietalis, Coronal  su-
   ture—s. Jugalis, Sagittal suture—s. Lamb-
   doidalis, Lainbdoid suture—s.  Lepidoides, 
bQ4
SUT
INDEX, OR
SYR
   Squamous suture—s. Mendosa, Squamous
   suture—s. Obelssa, Sagittal suture—s. Pro-
   re,  Lambdoid  6uture—s.  Punctata,  Su-
   ture common—s.  Puppis, Coronal  suture.
   —s. Rhabdoides, Sagittal suture—s.Virga-
   ta, Sagittal suture.
 Suture   a. points  passis,  Suture,  common
   —s.  Compound, Suture, quilled—s. Con-
   tinued, S.  Glover's—s.  Ecailleuse, Squa-
   mous  suture—s. Empennie, Suture, quill-
   ed—s.  Emplumie, Suture, quilled—s. En-
   chevillie,  Suture,  quilled—s.  Entortil-
   lie, Suture, twisted—s. Entrecoupie, Suture,
   interrupted—s. False,  Harmony—s. Occi-
   pitale,  Lambdoid  suture—s.  Occipitopa-
   rietal,  Lambdoid  suture—s. de  Pelletier,
   Suture,  Glover's—s. a Points separis, Su-
   ture,  interrupted—s. Squameuse, Squamous
   suture—s. en Surget, Suture, Glover's—s.
   Superficial,  Harmony—s.  Uninterrupted,
   see Glover's.
 Swaddling clothes, Swathing clothes.
 Swallow, Hirundo—s. Wort, Asclepias vince-
   toxicum.
 Sweat scab, Crusta genu equina.
 Sweating of blood, see  Diapedesis—s. Sick-
   ness,  Sudor anglicus.
 Sweetflag, Acorus calamus.
 Sweetpod, Ceratonium siliqua.
 Swelling, white, Hydrarthrus, Spina ventosa.
 Swimming, Natation—s. of the Head, Verti-
   go-
 Swoon, Syncope.
 Sycaminos, Morus nigra.
 Sycaminum.  See Morus nigra.
 Syce, Ficus carica.
 Sycites, Catorchites.
 Sycoma, Ficus.
 Sycosis, Ficus.
 Syderatio, Sideralio.
 Symblepharon, Ankyloblepharon.
 Symblepharosis, Ankyloblepharon,
 Symbole, Commissure.
 Symboleusis, Consultation.
 Symbolismus, Sympathy.
 Symbolizatio, Sympathy.
 Symbologica, Symptomatology.
 Symparateresis, Observation.
Sympasma, Catapasma.
Sympathetic, great, Trisplanchnic nerve—s.
   Middle, Pneumogastric.
Sympathetica minor, Facial nerve.
Sympathetismus, Sympathy.
Sympathia, Consent of parts.
Sympalhicus, Sympathetic.
Sympathique, Sympathetic.
Sympexis, Concretion.
Symphitum minus, Prunella.
Symphorema, Congestion.
Symphysis, Coalescence, Commissure, Inser-
   tion—s. Ossium  muscularis, Syssarcosis—
   s.  Pubis, Pubic articulation.
Symphysotomy, Symphyseotomy.
Symphytos, Hereditary.
Symphytum,  Solidago  virgaurea—s. Mini-
   mum, Bellis—s.  Pc traum, Sanicula.
Syinplocarpus foetid us, Dracontium fu-tidum.
Symptoma turpitudinis, Nymplioinaiiiu.
Synation, Concausa.
Synanchc, Cynanche, Cynanche tonsillaris.
Synancie, Cynanche.
Synathroismus, Congestion.
Synchondrotomy, Symphyseotomy.
Synchysis, Coniusio.
Synciput, Sinciput.
Synclonus chorea, Chorea—s. Beriberia, Be-
  riberi—s. Raphania, Raphania—s. Tremor,
  Tremor.
Syncope  anginosa, Angina pectoris.
Syncritica, Astringents.
Syndesmo-pharyngeus, Constrictor pharyn-
  gis.
Syndesmos, Ligament.
Syndrome, Concursus.
Syndyasmus, Coition.
Synesis,  Intellect.
Syneurosis, Syndesmosis.
Syngenes, Hereditary.
Synimensis, Synymensis.
Synizesis, Considentia, Synezisis.
Synocha  rheumatica,  Rheumatism, acute—
  s. Vaccina, Vaccina.
Synochus,  Synocha—s. Biliosa,  Fever,  gas-
  tric—s.  Biliosus, Fever, bilious—s. Icte-
  rodes,  Fever, yellow—s. Impulris, Synocha
  —s.  Miliaria, Miliary  fever—s. Varicella,
  Varicella.
Synonia,  Synovia.
Syntaxis, Articulation.
Syntecopyra,  Hectic fever.
Syntecticopyra, Hectic fever.
Syntereticus,  Prophylactic.
Syntexis, Colliquation, Consumption.
Synthesis, Composition.
Syntrimma, Contritio.
Syntripsis, Contritio.
Syntrophos, Connutritus.
Synulotica, Cicatrisantia.
Synymensis, Syndesmosis.
Syphilidomania, Syphilomania.
Syphilis  indica, Framboesia.
Syphilismus,  Syphilis.
Sypho auricularis, Otenchytes.
Syrigmus, Tinnitus aurium.
Syringmos, Tinnitus auriurn.
Syrinx, Fistula—s. Hiera, Vertebral column.
Syrop,  Syrup—s. d'Ail,  Syrupus  allii—8.
  d'Armoise composi, Syrupus aromaticus—
  s. de Chicorie composi, Syrupus de cicho-
  rio compositus—s. des  Cinq racines, Sy-
  rupus e quinque radicibus—s. de Cuisinier,
  Syrupus de sarsaparilla et  senna  composi-
  tus—s. d'Ether, Syrupus cum athere sul-
  f'urico  paratus—s. de Gingembre, Syrupus
  zingiberis—s. de  Guimauve, Syrupus al-
  thaa—s. de Longue vie, Mellitum de mer-
  curiali   compositum—s. de Mercure, Sy-
  rupus de mercurio mediante gummi—8. de
  Mures, Syrupus mori—s. de Nerprun, Sy-
  rupus  rhamni—s. de Pavots blancs, Sy-
  rupus  papaveris—s.  de  Pommes composi,
  see  Syrupus senna—s. de  Quinquina avec 
SYR                 vocabulary.                TAI              805
  le Vin, Syrupus de kina kina cum vino—
  «. de  Roses pales,  Syrupus  rosa—s.  de
  Roses  rouges, Syrupus rosa?—s. de  Vin-
  aigre,  S. aceti.
Syrup, see  Syrupus—s. Antiscorbutic,  Sy-
  rupus  antiscorbuticus—s. of Buckthorn,
  Syrupus rhamni—s. of Capillaire, common,
  Syrupus simplex—s.of Cinchona with wine,
  Syrupus de kina kina  eum vino—s.  of
  Clove July flower, Syrupus caryophylli  ru-
  bri—s. of Clove pinks, Syrupus caryophylli
  rubri—s.  of Ether,  Syrupus  cum athere
  sulturico paratus—s. of Five roots, Syrupus
  c quinque radicibus—»s. of Garlick, Syrupus
  allii—s. of  Ginger, Syrupus zingiberis—s.
  of Honey, Mellitum simplex—s. of Lemon,
  Syrupus limonis—s. of Marshmallows,  Sy-
  rupus  althaa—s. of Meadow saffron,  Sy-
  rupus  colchici autumnalis—s. of Mugvvort,
  compound,  Syrupus aromaticus—s. of Mul-
  berries, Syrupus  mori—s.  of Orange juice,
  see  Syrupus  aurantii—s.  of  Orange peel,
  Syrupus  aromaticus—s.  of Poppies,  Sy-
  rupus  papaveris—s. of Poppy, red, Syrupus
  rhoeados—s. of Saffron, Syrupus croci—s.
  of Squills,  Syrupus scilla—s. of Succory,
  compound,  Syrupus de cichorio  compositus
  —s. of Tolu, Syrupus tolutanus—s. of Vi-
  negar, Syrupus aceti—s. of Violets, Syrupus
   viola.
 Syrupus, S. simplex—s. Acidi acetosi, S. aceti
  —s. Amomi zingiberis,   S. zingiberis—s.
   Anticausolicus, see Anticausodic—s. de Ar-
   moracia compositus, S. Antiscorbuticus—
   s. dc Artemisia compositus, S. antiscorbu-
   ticus—s. Balsamicus, S. tolutanus—s. Cas-
   sia senna, S.  senna—s. Cinchona  curn
   vino,  S. de kina kina cum vino—s. Citri
   aurantii, S. aromaticus—s. Corticis auran-
   tii, S. aromaticus—s. Citri medica, S. limo-
   num—s, e  Succo citronnm, S.  limonum—
   s. Dianthi caryophylli, S. caryophylli rubri
   —s. Hydrargyri, S. de Mercurio mediante
   gummi—s. Infusionis florum caryophyllo-
    rum,  S. caryophylli rubri—s. Succi limonis,
   S. limonum—s. Meconio, S. papaveris—
    s. de  Melle,  Mellitum simplex—s. e  Succo
    mororum, S. mori—s. de  Papavere erratico,
   S. rhoeados—s. de  Pomis compositus,  see
    S. senna—s. de Rheo, Syrupus de Cicho-
    rio composito—s.  de Spina  cervina, S.
    Rhamni—s.  dc  Stoechade communis,  see
    Lavendula—s. e Succo violarum,  S. Viola.
 Syspasia  epilepsia,  Epilepsy—s.  Hysteria,
    Hysteria.                 _
 Systime vasculaire a sang noir, see Vascular
    —s. Vasculaire a sang  rouge, see Vascu-
    lar.
 Systole, Contraction.
Tabac,  Nicotiana tabacum—t.
  Arnica montana.
Tabacum, Nicotiana tabacuui.
des  Vosges,
Tabarzet, Saccharum album.
Tabella, Table.
Tabella ubsorbentes,  T. de  Magnesia—t. ad
  Ardorem  ventriculi,  Trochisci  carbonatis
  culcis—t. Cardialgica, Trochisci carbona-
  tis  calcis—t.  de   Cilro  et diacarthamo,
  T.  de  scammonio  et senna—t. de  Kina
  kina, T. cinchona—t. ad Sitim, T. acidi
  oxalici—t. ad Sodam, Trochisci carbonatis
  calcis—t. de  Stibii sulfureto,  T. antimo-
  niales Kunckelii.
Tabes, Atrophy,  Phthisis—t. Lactea,  see Ga-
  lactia—t. Nutricurn,  see Galactia—t. Pec-
  torea,  Rachitis—t. Pulmonalis, Phthisis
  pulmonalis—t. Ossis  sacri, T. dorsalis.
Tabidus, Phthisicus.
Tablet, Trochiscos.
 Tablette, Tabella.
 Tablettes de cachou et de magnesie, Tabella
  de catechu  et magnesia.
 Tablier, Ventrale cutaneum.
 Tables de mortaliti, Mortality, bills of.
 Tabula, Tabella, Table.
 Tabula  antichlorotica, Tabella  de  ferro—
   t. lnstaurantes, Tabella de ferro—t. Mar-
   tiales, Tabella de ferro.
 Tabulutum, Tabella, Table.
 Tabuin, Ichor, Sanies.
 Tac, Influenza.
 Tacamahaca, Fagara octandra—t. Caragna,
   Caranna.
 Tache, Macula.
 Taches de roussure, Ephelides.
 Tactus, Touch.
 Tasnia, Bandage, Nymphomania—t. Acepha-
   la,  Bothriocephalus  latus—t.  a Anneaux
   courts, Bothriocephalus latus—t. Articulos
   demitlens,  T. solium—t. Cucurbitina, T.
   solium—t. Dentata, Bothriocephalus latus
   —t. Grisea, Bothriocephalus latus—t. Hip-
   pocampi,  Corpora  fimbriata—t. Humana
   armata,  T. solium—t.  Humana  inermis,
   Bothriocephalus latus—t. Hydatigena, Hy-
   datid—t.  Lata,  Buthrioceplialus latus—t.
   Membranacea, Bothriocephalus  latus—t.
   Osculis lalcralibus geminis, Bothriocepha-
   lus latus—t. Osculis lateralibus solitariis,
   Bothriocephalus latus—t. Osculis margina-
   libus solitariis, T. solium—t. Osculis super.
   ficialibus, Bothriocephalus  latus—t. Prima,
   Bothriocephalus latus—t. Secunda,  T. so-
   lium—t. Tcnella, Bothriocephalus latus—
   t. Vulgaris, Bothriocephalus latus.
 Tanioli, Bandelette.
 Tafia, Rum.
  Taffetas  agglutinatif, Sparadrapum  adha-
    sivum—t.  d'Angleterre, see Sparadrapum
    adhasivum—t. Gommi, see Sparadrapum
    adhasivum.
  Taillade, Incision,  see Entaille.
  Taille, Lithotomy—t. Hypogastrique,  Hypo-
    o-astric operation of lithotomy,  see Litho-
    tomy—t. Par le rectum, see Lithotomy—t.
    Postirieure,  see Lithotomy—t. Redo-visi-
    cale, see Lithotomy—t. Sus-pubien, see Li-
    thotomy. 
806
TAL
inde:
TEN
Taliacotian operation, Rhinoplastic.
Talus, Astragalus, Malleolus.
Tamara conga, Averrhoa carambola.
Tamaraa zecla, Tamarindus.
Tamarin, Tamarindus.
Tamariscus, Tamarix gallica.
Tambour, caviti du, Tympanum.
Tamponnement, Plugging.
Tanacetum hortense, T. balsa.nita.
Tanasia, Tanacetum.
Tanaisie vulgaire, Tanacetum.
Tannicum purum, Tannin.
Tansy, Tanacetum—t. Wild,  Potentilla an-
  serina.
Tapeworm, broad,  Bothriocephalus latus—t.
  Long, Taenia solium.
Taper, high, Verbascum nigrum.
Tapioca.  See Jatropha manilut.
Tapsaria, Decoctum hordei.
Tar,  see  Pinus sylvestris—t. Barbadoes, Pe-
  trolaum—t. Mineral, Pissasphaltum.
Taragon,  Artemisia dracunculus.
Tarantalismus,  Tarantismus.
Taraxis, Tarache, see Ophthalmia.
Tarchon sylvestris, Achillea ptarmica.
Tarentismus,  Tarantismus—t. Tangitanus,'
  Tarantismus.
Tarentula, Tarantula.
Tarentulism, Tarantismus.
Targar, Juniperus communis.
Tarquette, Herniaria glabra.
Tarseus, Tarsal.
Tarso-metatarsi-phalangien du pouce, Adduc-
  tor pollicis pedis—t. Phalangien du pouce,
  Flexor  brevis pollicis  pedis—t. Sous-pha-
  langien du petit orteil, Flexor brevis mini-
  mi digiti pedis—t. Sous-phalangettien  du
  premier orteil, Flexor brevis pollicis pedis.
Tartar, Antimonium tartarizatum—t. Calca-
  reous, Potassa subcarbonas—t. Crystals of,
  Potassa? supertartras—t. Emetic, Antimo-
  nium tartarizatum—t. Salt of, Pa„ssa tar-
  tras, see Potash.
Tartari crystalli, Potass^ supertartras.
Tartarum, Potassa supertartras impurus—t.
  Vitriolatum, Potassa sulphas.
Tartarus  ammonia,  Ammonia  tartras—t.
  Chalybcatus, Ferrum tartarizatum—t. Cru-
  dus,  Potassa   supertartras impurus—t.
  Dentium, Odontolithos—t. Emeticus, Anti-
  monium  tartarizatum—t. Kulicoferricus,
  Ferrum tartarizatum—t. Kalinus, Potassa?
  tartras—t.  Lixivia,  Potassa  tartras—t.
  Martialis,  Ferrum tartarizatum—t. Potas-
  sa ferruginosus, Ferrum tartarizatum—t.
  Subpotassicus,  Potassa  supertartras—t.
  Superpotassicus, Potassa supertartras—t.
  Tartarizatus,  Potassa tartras.
Tartrate d'ammoniaque, Ammonia tartras.
Tartre brut, Potassa supertartras  impurus—
  t._ Cru,  Potassa supertartras impurus—t.
  Emetique,   Antimonium  tartarizatum—t.
  Stibii, Antimonium tartarizatum.
Tartrum solubile, Potassa tartras.
Tasis, Extension, Tension.
Taste, Savour.
Taupe, Talpa.
Tauros, Penis, Perinaum.
Taye, Caligo.
Tea,   Thea—t.   Berried,   Gaultheria—t.
  Blankenheimer, sec Galeopsis grandiflora
  —t. Mexico, Chenopodium ambrosioides—
  t.  Mountain,  Galtheria—t. New Jersey,
  Cclastrus—t. South sea, Ilex vomitoria—t.
  Spanish,Chenopodium ambrosioides.
Teasel, cultivated, Dipsacus sylvestris.
Teat, Nipple.
Tecnoctonia, Infanticide.
Tccolithos, Judaeus (lapis).
Teeth, eye,  Canine  teeth—t. Jaw,  Molar
  teeth—t.  Milk, see Dentition—t. Neck of
  the,  Collum  dentium—t.  Vitreous  sub-
  stance ofthe, Enamel ofthe teeth.
Teething, Dentition.
Tegumen, Integument.
Tegumcntum, Integument.
Tegmentum ventriculorum cerebri, Centre,
  oval ofthe brain.
Tegula Hibernica, Hibernicus lapis.
Tegument, Integument.
Teigne, Porrigo—t. Faveuse,  Porrigo favosa
  —t. Furfuraci, Porrigo furfurans.
Teinesmos, Tenesmus.
Teinture, Tincture—t. Ethirie, Ethereal—t.
  Rubefiante, Tinctura cantharidis.
Tekedon, Tubes.
Tela accidentalis medullaris, see Encephaloid
  —t. Galteri, Sparadrapum Galteri—t. Ich-
  thyocolla glutinans, see Sparadrapum ad-
  hasivum.
Telamon, Habena.
Telangiectasia, or Telangiectasis (Dilatation
  of vessels). See Hamatodcs fungus.
Telephium, Sedum telephium.
Tellurismus, Magnetism, animal.
Teluin,  Penis—t. Emplasticum,  Sparadra-
  pum.
Tempe, Temple.
Temperament,   bilious,   Choleric  tempera-
  ment.
Temperalio, Temperament.
Temperants, Sedatives.
Temperatura, Temperament.
Temperics, Temperament.
Temporo-auriculaire,  Attollens   aurem—t.
  Maxillaire, Temporal muscle.
Tempus, Temple.
Tenacula, Bone-nippers—t. Volsella, Forceps
  (lithotomy).
Tenaille incisive, Bone-nippers.
Tendon d'Achille, Achillis  tendo.
Tendons, twitching of the, Subsultus tendi-
  num.
Tenesmus vesica, Bradysuria.
Tenetles, Forceps (craniotomy).
Tenia, Tania—t. a  Anneaux longs, Tasnia
  solium—t. a Longues articulations, Tania
  solium—t. Sans ipine, Tania solium.
Tenon, Tendon.
Tensor palati, Circumflexus musculus.
Tentaculum cerebelli, Tentorium.
Tente, Tent—t. du Cervelet, Tentorium. 
TEN                 vocabulary.               THE              807
Tenseur de Vaponivrose fimorale, Fascia lata
  muscle.
Tensor vagina femoris, Fascia lata muscle.
Tentigo venerea, Nymphomania—t. Veretri,
  Satyriasis.
Tentorium cerebello, Tentorium.
Tentum, Penis.
Tentwort, Asplenium ruta muraria.
Tenuis mater, Pia mater.
Tepidarium.  See Stove.
Teras, Monster.
Tcrebclla, Trepan.
Teribenthine, Terebinthina.
Terebinthina argentoratensis, see Pinus picea
  —t. Balsamea, see Pinus balsamea—t. Ca-
  nadensis, see Pinus balsamea—t. Chia, see
  Pistacia terebinthus—t. Communis, see Pi-
  nus sylvestris—t.  Cypria, see Pistacia tere-
  binthus—t. Empyreumatica, see Pinus syl-
  vestris—t. Veneta, see Pinus larix—t. Vera,
  see Pistacia  terebinthus—t. Vulgaris,  see
  Pinus sylvestris.
 Tiribinthine, Terebinthina—t. de  Copahu,
  Copaiba—t.  d'Egypte, see  Amyris  opo-
  balsamum—t. de  Gilead, see Amyris opo-
  balsamum—t. du  Grand Caire, see Amyris
  opobalsamum—t.   de  Judie, see Amyris
  opobalsamum—t.  de  Melize,  see  Pinus
  larix—t. de Venise, see Pinus larix.
Terebinthus,  Terminthus—t. Gummifera,
   Bursera gummifera—t. Lentiscus, Pistacia
  lentiscus—t. Vulgaris, Pistacia terebinthus.
Terebra, Trepan.
Tercbratio, Trepanning.
Teredo, Caries, Spina ventosa.
Teres, Round.
Tercsis, Observation.
Tcretron, Trepan.
Tergum, Dorsum, Vertebral column.
Terminthus, Pistacia terebinthus.
Terminus superior aspera arteria, Larynx.
Terra absorbens mineralis, Magnesia carbo-
   nas—t. Aluminis, Argilla pura—t. Amara,
   Magnesia carbonas—t. Amara sulphurica,
   Magnesia sulphas—t. Bolaris, Argilla pura
   —t. Foliata, Sulphur—t. Fo'.iata mineralis,
   Soda  acetata—t.  Foliata  tartari, Potassa
   acetas—t. Fornacum, see Bricks—t. Fullo-
   nica,  Cimolia purpurescens—t. Japonica,
   Catechu—t. Merita,  Curcuma longa—t.
   Ponderosa, Baryta—t. Ponderosa muriata,
   Baryta,  muriate  of—t. Ponderosa  salita,
   Baryta,  muriate  of—t. Saponaria, Cimolia
   purpurescens—t.  Sigillata,  Bolus  alba—t.
   Silesiaca, see Terra sigillata—t. Talcosa
   oxyanthracodes,  Magnesia  carbonas—t.
   Turcica,  see  Terra sigillata—t. Vitrioli
   dulcis, Colcothar.
 Terre-noix,  Bunium bulbocastanum— t.  Pe-
   sante, Baryta—I.  Sigillie, Bolus alba.
 Terrette, Glecoma hederacea.
 Tertianaria, Scutellaria galericulata.
 Tessara, Cuboid.
 Tessella, Tabella.
 Test, Daniel's, see  Docimasia pulmonum—t.
   Hydrostatic,  see  Docimasia  pulmonum
  —t. Ploucquet's,  see Docimasia  pulmo-
  num—t.  Static,   see  Docimasia  pulmo-
  num.
Testa fornacea, Bricks—t. Praparata, Creta
  praparata.
Testes,  see  Quadrigemina  corpora—t. Mino-
  res, Prostate.
Testicle, swelled, Hernia humoralis.
Testicondus, Crypsorchis.
Teslicule, Testicle.
Testiculus accessorius, Epididymis—t. Cani-
  nus, Orchis mascula.             ^"SifeM
Testis femineus, Ovary—t.  Muliebris, Ovary.
Testudinatio cranii, Camarosis.
Tcstudo, Fornix.
Tetanomata, Tetanothra.
Tetanus anticus, Emprosthotonos—t. Dolori-
  ficus, Cramp—t. Dorsalis,  Opistho'nnns—
  t. Lateralis, Pleurolhotonos—t. Maxilla in-
  ferioris,  Trismus—t. Posterganeus, Opis-
  thotonos—t. Posticus, Opisthotonos.
Tetartaus, Quartan.
Tite, Caput, Head.
Tetragonus, Platysma myoides.
Tetranguria, Cucurbita citrullus.
Tetroros, Astragalus.
Tetter,  Herpes—t.  Honeycomb, Porrigo fa-
  vosa—t. Milky, Porrigo larvalis—t.  Run-
  ning, Impetigo—t. Scaly, Psoriasis.
Tetterwort, Chelidonium majus.
Textus, Tissue—t. Desmosus, Desmoid tissue
  —t. Organicus-, Cellular  tissue—t. Paren-
  chymal, Cellular tissue.
Thamitodes, Mortal.
Thanatos, Death.
Thapsus barbatus, Verbascum nigrum.
Tharsi.  See Tarsus.
Thi,  Thea—t. des Apalaches, Ilex  vomitoria
  —t. de France, Salvia—t. d'Europe, Vero-
  nica—t. de  la Mer du sud, Ilex  vomitoria
  —t.  du  Mexique,  Chenopodium  ambro-
  sioides—t. de Simon Pauli, Myrica gale—t.
  Suisse, Falltranck.
Thea Germanica, Veronica.
Theca, Case, Vagina or  sheath—t. Cordis,
  Pericardium—t. Vertebralis,  see  Vertebral
  canal.
Theion, Sulphur.
Theiolherma, Waters, mineral, sulphureous.
Thelasis, Lactation.
Thelasmus, Lactation.
Thele, Nipple, Papilla.
Thelos, Mamma.
Thelypteris, Pteris aquilina.
Thenar, Flexor  brevis pollicis manus, Palm.
Theoplegia, Apoplexy.
Theoplexia, Apoplexy.
 Thiorique,  Theoretical.
Thcrapeia,  Curalion, Therapeutics.
Therapeusia, Therapeutics.
 Thirapeutique, Therapeutics.
Theriac of Antipater, Antipatri theriaca.
The'riaca eclestis, Tinctura opii—t. Commu-
   nis, Melasses—t.  Edinensis,  Confectio opii
   —t. Rusticorum,  Allium.
 Thiriaque, Theriaca. 
808              THE


Theriodcs, Ferine.
Therion, Therioma.
Theriotomy, Zootomy.
Thermantica, Calefacients.
Thermasma, Fomentation.
Therme, Heat.
Thighbone,  Femur—t. Neck of the, Collum
   femoris.
Thion, Sulphur.
Thirst, excessive, Polydipsia—t. Morbid, Dip-
   sosis.
Thistle,  blessed,  Centaurea   benedicta—t.
   Cotton, Onopordium acanthium—t. Globe,
   Echinops—t. Holy, Centaurea benedicta—
   t. Ladies, Carduus marianus—t. Milk, com-
   mon, Carduus marianus—t. Pine, Alracly-
   lis  gummifera—t. Sow, Sonchus oleraceus
   —t. Star, Centaurea calcitripa.
Thlasis, Contusion—t. Depressio, Depression.
Thlasma, Contusion—t.  Concussio, Concus-
   sion—t. Stremma, Sprain.
Thlipsis, Oppression.
Tholus, Achicolum—t. Diocleus, Scapha.
Thorachique, Thoracic.
Thoracic, long or inferior, Mammary inferior
   external artery—t. Superior external, Mam-
   mary superior external artery.
Thoracica, Pectorals.
Thoracics, first of the,  Mammary superior
   external artery—t. Second of  the,  Mam-
   mary inferior external artery.
 Thoracique, Thoracic.
 Thoraco-facial, Platysma myoides—t. Maxil-
   lofacial, Platysma  myoides.
Thoracodyne, Pleurodynia.
Thoracoscopia.  See Auscultation.
Thorax, Corset.
Thore, Sperm.
Thornapple, Datura stramonium.
Thoroughstem, Eupatorium perfoliatum.
Thoroughwort, Eupatorium perfoliatum.
Thoroughwax, Eupatorium  perfoliatum.
Thorow-wax,  Bupleurum rotundifolium.
Thorulus stramineus, Fanon.
Threadworm, long, Tricocephalus.
Threpsis, Assimilation, Nutrition.
Threptice, Assimilation.
Thridace, Lactucarium.
Thridax, Lettuce.
Thrift lavender, Statice limonium.
Thrix, Capillus, Hair.
Throatwoit, Campanula  trachelium.
Thrombosis, Thrombus.
Thrush, Aphtha.
Thrypsis, Comminution.
Thurca, Juniperus lycia—t. Virga, Juniperus
   lycia.
Thus, sec Pinus abies—t.   Foemininum, see
   Pinus  abies—t. Judaorum, Croton  casca-
   rilla—t. Judaorum, Styrax—t. Judaorum,
   Thymiama—t. Libanotos, Juniperus lycia
   —t. Masculum, Juniperus lycia—t. Verum,
   Juniperus lycia—t. Vulgare, see Pinus abies.
Thuya aphylla.   See  Sandarac.
 Thym, Thymus.
Thymalos, Taxus baccata.
index, or                 TIN


     Thymbra, Satureia hortensis—t.  Hispanica,
       Thymus mastichina.
     Thyme, common,  Thymus—t. Lemon, see
       Thymum serpyllus—t. Mother of, Thymus
       serpyllum—t. Wild, Thymus serpyllum.
     Thymelaa, Daphne gnidium.
     Thymiama, Fumigation, Suffimentum.
     Thymiosis, Framboesia.
     Thym os, Rage.
     Thymus, Satureia  capitata—t. Creticus, Sa-
       tureia capitata—t. Sylvestris, Satureia ca-
       pitata.
     Thyremphraxis, Bronchocele.
     Thvreo-pharyngeus, Thyro-pharyngaus.
     Thyreoid, Thyroid.
     Thyreoideus, Thyroideal.
     Thyrconcus, Bronchocele.
     Thyro-arytenoid, Thyreo-arytenoid—t.Crico-
       pharyngaus, see Crico-pharyngeal—t. Hy-
       oideus, Thyreo-hyoid—t. Pharyngeus, Con-
       strictor pharyngis—t.  Phuryngaus, see
       Crico-pharyngeal—t.   Pharyngo-staphyli-
       nus,  Palato-pharyngeus.
     Thyrocele, Bronchocele.
     Thyroidien, Thyroideal.
     Thyrophraxia, Bronchocele.
     Tibi-peroneo-larsien, Peronaus longus.
     Tibia minima, Fibula.
     Tibiaus, Tibial;
     Tibialis gracilis, Plantar muscle.
     Tibio-calcanien,   Solcus—t.  Phalangettien,
       Flexor longus digitorum  pedis  profundus
       perforans—t. Sous-tarsien. Tibialis  posti-
       cus—t. Sus-mitatarsien, Tibialis anticus—
       t. Sus-tarsien, Tibialis anticus—t. Tarsien,
       Tibialis posticus.
     Tic douleureux, Neuralgia, facial.
     Tickle weed, Veratrum viride.
     Tige pituitaire, Infundibulum  of the brain—
       t.  Sus sphenoidale,  Infundibulum  of  the
       brain.
     Tigillum, Crucible.
     Tigula, Saccharum.
     Tikimma, Cacoucia coccinea.
     Tilleul, Tilia.
     Tilmos, Evulsion.
     Tilmus, Carphologia.
     Timidus, Rectus inferior oculi.
     Tin, butter of, Tin, muriate of—t. Chloruret
       of,  Tin,  Muriate of—t.  Deutohydrochlo-
       rate  of, T. muriate of—t. Granular, see Tin
       —t.  Muriate of,  superoxygenated, T. mu-
       riate of—t. Sulphuret of, Aurum musivum.
     Tinasmus, Tenesmus.
     Tinglass, Bismuth.
     Tinctura  acacia   catechu,  T.  catechu—t.
       Acetatis ferri  cum  alcohole, see T. ferri
       acetatis—t. Acidi sulphurici, Sulphuricum
       acidum aromaticum—t. iEtherea ferri, Al-
       cohol  (seu Tinctura)  sulfurico-iethereus
       ferri—t.  Alcoholica  China composita, T.
       cinchona  composita—t. Alcoholica corti-
       cum  aurantiorum Whyttii,  Tinctura cin-
       chona amara—t. Alexipharmaca Huxhnmi,
       Tinctura cinchona composita—t. Aloes et
       myrrha crocata, T. A. composita—t. Aloes 
TIN
VOCABULARY.
TIT
8W
   ritrioktta, T. A.  atherea—t.  Amara,  T.
   gentiana composita—t. Amomi repentis, T.
   Carduinomi—t. Amomi zingiberis, T. zin-
   giberis—t. Aristolochia  serpentaria,  T.
   serpentaria—t. Aromatica,  T. cinnamomi
   composita—t. Aromatica ammoniata, Spi-
   ritus ammonia aromaticus—t. Assafoetida
   ammoniata,  Spiritus ammonia (betidus—t.
   Aurea, Alcohol seu tinctura sulfurico-athe-
   reus ferri—t. Camphora, Spiritus campho-
   ra—t. Cicuta, T. conii rnaculati—t. Col-
   chici, Vinum colchici—t. Colomba, T. Ca-
   lumba—t. Convolvuli jalapa, T. jalapii—t.
   Corticis  aurantii, T. aurantii—t.  Corticis
   Peruviani composita, T. cinchona comp.
   —t. Corticis Peruviani simplex, T. cincho-
   na—t. Corticis Peruviani volatilis, T. cin-
   chona ammoniata—t. Crotonis  eleutheria,
   T. cascarilla—t. Febrifuga Doctoris  Hux-
   hami,  T. cinchona composita—t.  Ferula
   assafoetida, T. assafoetida—t. Florum mar-
   tialium,  T. ferri ammoniata—t. Foetida, T.
   assafoetida—t. Foetida ammoniata, T. cas-
   torei composita—t. Fuliginis, see Fuligo—
   t. Hiera, Vinum  aloes—t. Japonica, T. ca-
   techu—t. Kina kina  atherea composita,
   T. cinchona atherea  composita—t. Kin-
   kina amara, T. cinchona amara—t. Lauri
   cinnamomi, T. cinnamomi—t.  Lavandula
   composita, Spiritus lavand. comp.—t. Lyt-
   ta, T. cantharidis—t. Martis Glauberi, see
   Ferrum  tartarizatum—t. Martis in spiritu
   salis, Tinctura ferri muriatis—t. Martis
   Mynsichli, T. ferri ammoniata—t. Martis
   vinosa,  Vinum ferri—t. Melampodii,  T.
   hellebori nigri—t.  Meloes  vesicatorii,  T.
   cantharidis—t.  Metallorum, Lilium  Para-
   cclsi—t.  Mimosa catechu, T. catechu—t.
   Nervina Bcstucheffii, Tinctura  seu alcohol
   sulfurico-athereus ferri—t. Nervina Halen-
   sis, Tinctura sen alcohol sulfurico-athereus
   ferri—t. Nervino-tonica Lamotte's,  Alcohol
   seu  tinctura sulfurico-athereus  ferri—t.
   Opii camphorata, T. camphora composita
   —t. Plumbosa, Liquor plumbi  subacetatis
   dilutus—t. Rhabarbari, T.  Rhej—t.  Rha-
   barbari composita,  T. rhej—t. Rhabarbari
   vinosa, Vinum rhej palmati—t. Rhcej,  T.
   rhej—t. Rhej  amara, T. rhej et gentiana—
   I. Sacra,  Vinum aloes—t. Saponis campho-
   rata, Linimentum saponis compositum—t.
   Saponis  et opii, Linimentum  saponis  et
   opii—t.  Sedativa,  T.  opii—t. Stomachica,
   T. cardamomi composita—t. Sulphuris  vo-
   latilis, Liquor fumans Boylii—t. Thebaica,
   T. opii—t. Thebaica, Vinum opii—t. To-
  nica nervina Halensis, Alcohol seu tinctura
   sulfurico-athereus ferri.
Tincture of Acetate  of iron,  Tinctura ferri
  —t. of Balsam of Tolu, Tinctura toluifera
  balsami—t. of Bark, Tinctura cinchona—t.
  of Bark, ammoniated, Tinctura cinchona
  ammoniata—t. of Bark, compound, Tinc-
   tura cinchona composita—t. of Bark, Hux-
   ham's, Tinctura cinchona composita—t.
  of Bark, volatile, Tinctura cinchona am-
                                   102
   moniata—t.  of Blistering Fly,  Tinctura
   cantharidis—t. Cardiac, Rymer's, Tinctura
   rhej et aloes—t. of Galls,  Tinctura galla-
   rum—t. of Ginger, Tinctura zingiberis—t.
   for the Gout, Dr. Wilson's, see Colchicum
   autumnale—t.  Hatfield's,  see  Tinctura
   guaiaci  ammoniata—t. of Hellebore, white,
   Tinctura veratri—t. of Hemlock, Tinctura
   conii  rnaculati—t. of Henbane,  Tinctura
   hyoscyami—t. of Hops, Tinctura humuli—■
   t. of Iron, ammoniated, Tinctura  ferri am-
   moniata—t.  of Iron,  muriated,  Tinctura
   ferri muriatis—t. of Ludwig, see Ferrum
   tartarizatum—t. of Musk, Tinctura moschi
   —t.  Nervous, Bestucheff's, Tinctura seu
   alcohol   sulfurico-athereus   ferri—t.  of
   Orange peel, Tinctura aurantii—t. of Rhu-
   barb,  Tinctura rhej—t. of Rhubarb  and
   aloes, Tinctura rhej  et aloes—t-  of Rhu-
   barb and gentian, Tinctura rhej et gentia-
   na—t. of Saffron, Tinctura  croci—t. of
   Saffron, compound, Tinctura dc croco com-
   posita—t. of Snakeroot, Tinctura scrpenta-
   ria—t. of Spanish fly, Tinctura cantharidis
   —t. of Squill, Tinctura scilla—t. of Steel,
   Tinctura ferri muriatis—t. Stomach,Tinc-
   tura  cardamomi   eomposita—t.  for  the
   Teeth,Greenough's, see Spiritus armoracia
   compositus—t. of Wormwood, compound,
   Tinctura absinthii composita.
Tinea, Porrigo—t. Faciei, Porrigo larvalis—
   t. Favosa, Porrigo favosa—t. Fieosa, Por-
   rigo scutulata—t. Furfuracea, Porrigo fur-
   furans—t. Granulata, Porrigo scutulata—t.
   Lactea, Porrigo larvalis—t. Lupina,  Porri-
   go lupinosa—t. Porriginosa, Porrigo furfu-
   rans.
Tinkling, metallic, Tintement mitallique.
Tinnimentum metallicum, Tintement  mital-
   lique.
Tintement, Tinnitus aurium—t. Bullavre, T.
   mitallique.
Tintouin, Tinnitus aurium.
Tintinnabulum,  Uvula.
Tipsaria, Decoctum hordei.
Tire-balle,  Forceps (bullet.)
Tiri-pus, Pyulcon.
Tisane commune, Decoctum hordei.
Tissu, Tissue—t. Accidentel, see  Acciden-
   tal—I. Caverneux, Cavernous  texture—t.
   Celluleux des  os, Cancelli.
Tissue areolar, Cellular tissue—t. Cribriform,
   Cellular  tissue—t. Filamentous,  Cellular
   tissue—t. Laminated, Cellular  tissue.—t.
   Ligamentous,  Desmoid tissue—t. Mucous,
   Cellular  tissue—t. Porous,  Cellular  tissue
   —t. Reticulated, Cellular tissue.
Tithenesis, Lactation.
Tilhymalus, Euphorbia palustris—t. Cyparis-
   sia, Euphorbia cyparissias—t.  Latifolius,
   Euphorbia lathyris—t. Paralias, Euphorbia
   paralias.
Titillatio, Gargale.
Tilthe, Nipple.
Titthion, Nipple.
Titthis, Nipple. 
810
TIT
INDEX, OR
• TRA
Titthos, Mamma, Nipple.
Tilubantia, Bredouillement.
Titubatio, Fidgets.
Toadflax, Antirhinum linaria.
Tobacco, Nicotiana tabacum—t. English, Ni-
  cotiana  rustica—t.  Indian,  Lobelia in-
  flata.
Tocetos, Parturition.
Tocology, Obstetrics.
Tocos, Parturition.
Toddy tree, Mamei.
Toe, Digitus pedis.
Tofus, Tophus.
Toile d'araignie,  Aranei  tela—t.  Choroidi-
  enne, see Choroid—I. de Gaullier, Sparad-
  rapum Galteri.
Tokas, Puerpera.
Tokology, Obstetrics.
Toles, Tonsil.
Tolles, Tonsil.
Tolu, Tonsil.
Tomis, Scissors.
Tomata, Solanum lycopersicum.
Tome, Cut, Incision.
Tomeion, Knife.
Tomeus, Knife.
Tomotocia, Casarean section.
Tone, Elasticity.
Tongue, hernia of the,  Glossocele—t. Inflam-
  mation of the, Glossitis—t. Scraper, Cure-
  langue.—t. Tie, see Ankyloglossum.
Tonic power, Irritability.
Tonicity, Elasticity.
 Tonique, Tonic.
Tonos, Tonic spasm—t. Trismus, Trismus.
Tonotieus, Tonic.
Tonsillarum  gangrana, Cynanche maligna.
 Tonsille,  Tonsil.
Tonsillitis, Cynanche tonsillaris.
Toothache,  Odontalgia—t. Tree, Aralia spi-
  nosa, Xanthoxylum clava Herculis.
Tooth edge, Agacement des Dents, Hamodia
  —t. Rash,  Strophulus—t.  Shell,  doglike,
   Dentalium.
Tophaceous concretion, Tophus.
Topicus, Local.
Topinaria, Talpa.
 Topique, Topic.
Torcular, Tourniquet.
Tormentum, Ileus.
Tormina, Dysentery—t.Celsi, Dysentery.
Tornaculum, Tourniquet.
Torpedo, Narcosis.
Torpor, Narcosis.
 Tortelle, Erysimum.
 Tortue, Testudo.
Tortura oris, Risus sardonicus, Trismus.
Tota Bona, Chenopodium bonus Henricus.
Totum carnosum, Pancreas.
 Toucher, Esaphe, Touch.
Touchwood boletus, Boletus igniarius.
 Tour de maitre, Coup de maitre.
 Tourbillon vasculaire, Vasa vasorum.
 Tournesol, Heliotropium Europaum.
 Tourniole, Paronychia.
 Toute bonne, Salvia sclarea.
Toute  ipice, sec Myrtus Pimenta—t. Saine,
  Sanicula.
Toux, Tussis—t. Bronchique, Bronchial cough
  —t.  Caverneuse, see Cavernous respiration
  —t.  Tubaire, Bronchial cough.
Toxicatio, Poisoning.
Toxicodendron, Rhus toxicodendron.
Toxicum, Poison, Venom.
Trabecula,  Corpus  callosum—t.  Willisii,
  Chorda Willisii.
Trabes cordis, Columna carnea—t. Medulla-
  ris, Corpus callosum.
Trabs, Penis.
Trachea arteria, Trachea.
Trachie artire, Trachea.
Tracheitis, Cynanche trachealis.
Trachelagra, Torticollis.
Trachelian, Cervical.
Trachelitis, Cynanche trachealis.
Trachilo-alloido-occipital, Obliquus superior
  capitis—t. Atloido-basilaire, Rectus capitis
  lateralis—t. Basilaire, Rectus capitis inter-
  nus  major—t. Basilaire, petit, Rectus ca-
  pitis internus  minor—t. Mastoidien, Com-
  plexus minor—t.  Occipital,  Complexus—
  t. Phyma,  Bronchocele—t. Scapulaire, Le-
  vator scapula.
Trachelos, Collum.
Trachitis, Cynanche trachealis.
Tractoration, Perkinism,  see Tractors,  me-
  tallic.
Tractors, metallic.  See Perkinism.
Tractus respiratorius, Respiratory tract.
Tragea aromatica, Pulvis cinnamomi compo-
  situs.
Tragema, Tragea.
Tragien, Tragicus.
Tragoselinum, Pimpinella  saxifraga—t. Ma-
  jus,  Pimpinella magna.
Tragus Matthioh, Salsola kali.
Trainasse, Polygonum aviculare.
Tramis,  Perinaum.
Trance, Catalepsy, Ecstasis.
Tranchies,  Tormina—t.  Utirines,  Pains,
  after.
Translation, Metastasis.
Transplantatio, Morioplastice—t. Medica no-
  va, Transfusion.
Transpiratio, Perspiration.
Transport, Delirium.
Transpositio, Metathesis.
Transudatio, Diapedesis.
Transudation, Exosmose.
Transversaire ipineux, Transversalis dorsi—
  t. Epineux du cou. Semispinals^ colli—
  t. Grile,  see  Sacro-lumbalis—t.  Epineux
  du dos, Semispinalis dorsi.
Transversal de la Conque,  Transversalis au-
  ris—t. du Nez, Compressor nasi.
Transversalis anticus primus, Rectus capitis
  lateralis—t. Collateralis  colli, see  Sacro-
  lumbalis—t.  Colli, Semi-spinalis colli—t.
  Nasi, Compressor naris.
Transverse de VAbdomen,  Transversalis ab-
  dominis—t. de VOricule, Transversus auris
  —t.  du Perinie, Transversus perinai. 
TRA
VOCABULARY.
TRO
811
Transverso-spinal, Semi-spinalis colli,  Semi-
  spinalis  dorsi—t. Spinalis,  Transversalis
  dorsi—t. Spinalis  colli, Semi-spinalis colli
  —t. Spinalis dorsi, Semi-spinalis dorsi.
 Trapize Trapezius.
Trapezoid (ligament).  See Coraco-clavicular.
Traulismus, see Balbuties and Blasitas.
Traulotes.  See Blassilas.
Trauma, Wound.
Traumaticus, Abstergent.
 Travail d'enfant, Parturition.
Traveller's joy, Clematis vitalba.
Treacle,  Melasses,   Theriaca—t.  English,
  Teucrium   chamadrys—t. Venice,  Theri-
  aca.
Tread, Cicatricula—t. of the  Cock,  Mole-
   cule.
 Tree of life, Thuya  occidentalis.
 Trifle d'eau,  Menyanthes trifoliata.
 Trefoil, bean, stinking,  Anagyris—t. Water,
   Trifolium  fibrinum.
 Trema, Foramen.
 Tremblement, Tremor—t. Metallique, see Tre-
   mor.
 Trembles, Milk-sickness.
 Trembling, Tremor.
 Trepanatio, Trepanning.
 Tripanation, Trepanning.
 Trepanon, Trepan.
 Trepanum, Trepan.
 Trephousa, Nurse.
 Trepidatio, Tremor—t. Cordis, Cardiotrorr.us.
 Tresis, Trepanning, Wound—t. Causis, Burn
   —t. Punctura, Puncture—t. Vulnus, Wound
   —t. Vulnus laceratum, see Laceration—t.
   Vulnus simplex,  Cut.
 Tressaillement, Shuddering.
 Triangle medullaire, Fornix.
 Triangularis, Depressor anguli oris—t. Coc-
   cygis, Coccygeus—t. Nasi, Compressor na-
    ris.
 Tribuli aquatici.   See Trapa natans.
 Tributum lunare, Menses.
 Tricaudalis, Retrahens auris.
 Triceps auris, Retrahens auris—t. Brachialis,
    T. extensor  cubiti—t.  de  la Cuisse,  T.
    cruris— t. Crural, T.  cruris—t.  Magnus,
    Adductor   magnus—t.  Minor,  Adductor
    longus femoris—t.  Secundus,  Adductor
    brevis.
 Tricha incuborum, Plica.
 Trichia, Entropion.
 Trichiasis, Entropion.
 Trichiosis, Trichiasis.
 Trichologia, Carphologia.
 Tricholabium, Madisterium.
 Trichoma, Capillamenluni, Plica.
 Trichomanes, Asplenium trichomanoides.
 Trichomation, Capillamentum.
 Trichoschisis, Schizatrichia.
 Trichosis,  Entropion, Trichiasis—t. Area,
    Porrigo dccalvans—t. Athrix, Alopecia—t.
    Distrix,  Distrix—t. Hirsuties, Hirsuties—
    t. Plica, Plica—t. Poliosis, Poliosis—t. Se-
    tosa, Hystriciasis.
  Tricholon, Scalp.
Trichuris, Tricocephalus.
Trifacial, Trigemini.
Trifimoro rotulien, Triceps cruris.
Trifemoro-tibi-rotulien, Triceps cruris.
Trifolium  acetosum,  Oxalis  acetosella—t.
  Aquaticum, Menyanthes trifoliata—t. Au-
  reum,  Hepatica triloba—t. Cervinum, Eu-
  patorium cannabinum—t.Fibrinum, Meny-
  anthes trifoliata—t. Hepaticum, Anemone
  hepatica—t.  Paludosum, Menyanthes tri-
  foliata—t. Palustre, Menyanthes trifoliata.
Trigone  ciribral,  Fornix—t.  Visical, see
  Urinary bladder.
Trigonos, Triangular.
Trigonus Lieutaudi.  See Urinary bladder.
Tripsis, Trituration.
Triquetrum (os), Cuneiform (bone).
Trisme, Trismus.
Trismus capistratus,  Bredissure—L  Catar-
  rhalis  maxillaris, Neuralgia maxillaris—t.
  Clonicus, Neuralgia faciei—t. Dolorificus,
  Neuralgia faciei—t. Maxillaris, Neuralgia
  faciei.
Trisplanchnia, Cholera.
Trissago, Teucrium chamadrys—t.  Palus-
  tris, Teucrium scordium.
Tristemania, Melancholy.
Tristia, Athymia.
Tritaus, Tertian fever.
Triticum faginum, Polygonum fagopyrum.
Tritio, Contritio, Trituration.
Tritura, Contritio.
Trituration, Contritio.
Tritus, Contritio.
Triventer, Trigastric.
Tricago, Teucrium chamadrys.
 Trocart, Trocar.
 Troch, Trochiscos.
 Troches of carbonate of lime, Trochisci car-
   bonatis calcis—t. Escharotic, Trochisci  es-
   charotici—t. Gum,  Trochisci gummosi—
   t. Liquorice, Trochisci glycyrrhiza—t. Li-
   quorice, with opium, Trochisci glycyrrhiza
   cum opio—t. Nitre, Trochisci nitratis pot-
   assa.
 Trochia, Orbit.
 Trochilia, Trochlea.
 Trochisci bechici nigri,  Tr. glycyrrhiza gla-
   bra—t.  e  Creta, Tr. carbonatis  calcis—
   t.  Pectoralis regis  Danorum, Tr. glycyr-
   rhiza  cum  opio—t. Sedativo-balsamica,
   Tr. glycyrrhiza cum opio—t. Stibiati, Ta-
   bella antimoniales Kunckelii—t. Thebaici,
   Tr. glycyrrhiza cum opio.
  Trochisque, Trochiscos.
 Trochlearis, Obliquus superior oculi.
  Trochliateur, grand, Obliquus  superior oculi
   —t. Petit, Obliquus superior oculi.
  Trochlie, Trochlea.
 Trochoides, Axea commissura.
  Troisquarts, Trocar.
 Trokanter, Trochanter.
 Trokanterian, Trochanterian.
  Trokantinian, Trochantinian.
  Troklie, Trochlea.
  Trompe,  Tuba—t.  d'Eustache, Eustachian 
bia
TRO
INDEX, OR
ITU
   tube—t. de Fallope,  Tuba  Fallopiana—t.
   Uterine, Tuba Fallopiana.
 Tromus, Tremor.
 Tronc,  Trunk—t. Brachial, Brachial artery
   —t. Basilaire, Basilary artery.
 Trophahs, Colostrum.
 Trophe, Aliment, Cibatio, Pabulum.
 Trophimos, Nutritious.
 Trophodes, Nutritious.
 Trostcr.  See Spirit.
 Trou, Foramen—t. Anonyme, Foramen stylo-
   mastoideum—t.  Aveugle ou Borgne, Ce-
   cum  foramen—t. de  Botal,  Botal foramen
   —t. de Botal,  Ovale  foramen—t. Dichiri
   anterieur,  Lacerum anterius  foramen—t.
   Dichiri postirieur, Lacerum  posterius fo-
   ramen—t.  Epineux,  Spinale foramen—t.
   Mentoanier, Mental  foramen—t. Oplique,
   Foramen opticum—t. Orbitaire supirieur,
   Foramen  supra-orbitarium—t.  Orbitaire
   supirieur,  Orbitar  foramen  superior—t.
   Ovale, Ovale foramen—t. Rond, petit, Spi-
   nale foramen—t. Sous-orbitaire, see Subor-
   bitar canal—I. Sous-pubien, Obturatorium
   foramen—t. Spheno-ipineux, Spinale fora-
   men—t. Sus-orbitaire, Foramen supra-orbi-
   tarium.
 Trous  carotidiens,  Carotica  foramina—t.
   Condyloidiens, Condyloidea  Foramina—t.
   de  Conjugaison, Conjugationis foramina
   —t. de Conjugaison, see Vertebra—t. Ol-
  fadifs,  Olfactory foramina—t. Rachidiens,
   Spinal foramina.
 Trousseau, Fasciculus.
 Trubs, Lycoperdon tuber.
 Truelove, Paris.
 Truffe, Lycoperdon tuber.
 Truffle, Lycoperdon tuber.
 Trumbus, Thrombus.
Trumpetweed, Eupatorium purpureum.
 Trygodes, Feculent.
 Trypanon, Trepan.
 Trypesis, Trepanning.
 Trypsis, Friction.
 Tsiana, Costus.
Tsjampaca, Michelia champaca.
Tuba Aristotelica, Eustachian tube—t. Caca,
   T. Fallopiana—t. Uterine, T-  Fallopiana.
Tube, Fallopian, Tuba Fallopiana.
 Tuber, Hump, Lycoperdon tuber, Tubercle—
   t. Pellagra, Pellagra—t. Atloido-occipital,
   Rectus  capitis  posticus minor—t.  Ciba-
   rium, Lycoperdon  tuber—t.  Gulosorum,
   Lycoperdon tuber—t. Ischio-trochantirien,
   Quadratus femoris—t. Ischii, see Ischiatic—
   t. Tympani, Promontory ofthe tympanum.
Tubera terra, Lycoperdon tuber.
Tubercula  nervorum nodosa, Ganglions, ner-
   vous—t.  Parva  dura  matris, Glandula
   pacchioni.
Tuberculatc, Tubercular.
 Tubercles des glandes lymphatiques, Scrofula
   —f. Pisiformes, Mamillary  tubercles—t.
   Quadrijumeaux, Quadrigemina corpora.
 Tuberculeux, Tubercular.
Tuberculosis.  See Tubercle.
Tuberculosus, Tubercular.
Tuberculous, Tubercular.
Tuberculum Loweri, Lower, tubercle of.
Tuberositas  tympani,  Promontory of  the
   tympanum.
 Tuberositi bicipitale,  Bicipital  tubercle—t.
   Sciatique, see Ischiatic.
Tubi membranacei, see Villous membranes,
Tubuli dura matris, Sinuses of the dura ma-
   ter—t. Pelvis renum, see Calix—t. Urinife-
   ri Bellini, Uriniferous tubes.
Tubulus, Canula.
Tubus acusticus, Ear-trumpet—t. Nervorum,
   Neurilema.
 Tue-chien, Colchicum autumnale.
Tulip tree, Liriodendron.
 Tulipier, Liriodendron.
Tumefactio, Swelling—t. Mollis, Puffiness.
 Tumeur, Tumour—t.  Anomale, see llama-
   todes fungus—t. Blanche, Hydrarthrus—t.
   Caverneuse,  see   Hasinatodes  fungus—t.
   Erectile, see Hamatodes fungus—t. Lym-
  phatique des articulations, Hydrarthrus—t.
   Variqueuse„sce Hamatodes fungus.
Tumor, Swelling—t. Albus, Hydrarthrus—t.
   Carneus, Sarcoma—t. Cysticus, Encystis—
   t. Cysticus serosus, Hygroma—t. Ficosus,
   Ficus—t.  Flatulentus,   Emphysema—t.
   Fungosus sanguineus, Hamatodes fungus.
Tumor gangliformis,  Ganglion,  nervous—
   t. Squamiformiscarnosus, Lepidosarcoma—
   t. Tuberculosus, Tuberculate sarcoma—t.
   Tunicatns, Encystis.
Tunica acinalis, Uvea—t. Aciniformis, Uvea
   —t.  Acinosa, Uvea—t. Adnata, Conjuncti-
  va—t. Agnata, Conjunctiva—t. Alba oculi,
  Sclerotic—t. Albuginea, Albuginea—t. Al-
   buginea  oculi, Sclerotic—t. Arachnodes,
   Arachnoid membrane—t. Aranea, Arach-
   noid membrane—t.  Caduca, Decidua—t.
  Candida oculi, Sclerotic—t.  Carnosa, Pan-
  niculus carnosus—t. Conjunctiva, Conjunc-
   tiva—t. Costal is,  Pleura—t. Crassa, Deci-
   dua—t. Dura oculi, Sclerotic—t. Durior et
  crassa, Sclerotic—t.  Elytroides,  Vaginalis
   tunica—t. Erythroides, Cremaster—t.  Ex-
  terior ovi, Decidua—t. Extima oculi, Sole-
   rolic—t.  Filamcntosa, Decidua—t. Horten-
   sis, Dianthus caryophyllus—t. Innominata
   oculi, Sclerotic—t. Interna oculi, Retina—
  t. Muscularis, Dartos—t. Nervorum, Neu-
   rilema—t. Pratensa abdominis, Perilonas-
   um—t. Reticularis, Retina—t. Retiformis,
   Retina—t. Rubicunda  scroti,  Dartos—t.
   Rubra, Dianthus caryophyllus—t. Subcos-
   talis. Pleura—t. Thoracis, Corset—t. Uva-
   lis, Uvea—t. Uviformis, Uvea—I. Vaginalis
   Lingua,  see Tongue—t. Vitrea, Hyaloid
   membrane.
Tunique albuginie, Albuginea.
Tunnyfish, salted, Omotarichos,
Turbith blanc, Globularia Alypum—t. Mine-
  ral, Hydrargyrus vitriolatus—t.  Montpel-
  lier,  Globularia alypum—t.  Plant, Convol.
  vulus turpethum.
Turgentia, Turgescence. 
TUR
 Tirgor vitalis.  See Turgescence.
 Turmeric,  Curcuma   longa,  Sanguinaria
   canadensis.
 Turnip, Brassica rapa—t. Indian, Arum tri-
   phyllum.
 Turpentine,  Terebinthina—t. Briancon, see
   Pinus cembra—t. Chio, see Pistacia  tere-
   binthus—t. Common, see Pinus sylvestris—
   t. Cyprus, see Pistacia terebinthus—t. Horse,
   see Pinus sylvestris—t. Strasburgh, see Pi-
   nus picea—t. Tree, Pistacia terebinthus—
   t. Venice, see Pinus larix—t. Venice, true,
   see Pistacia terebinthus.
 Turpethum,  Convolvulus turpethum—t. Mi-
   nerale,   Hydrargyrus  vitriolatus—t.  Ni-
   grum, Hydrargyri oxydum cinereum.
 Turunda,  Tent.
 Tuphlo-enteritis, Typhlo-enteritis.
 Tuphus, Typhus.
 Tussedo, Tussis.
 Tussis catarrhalis simplex, Catarrh—t.  Cia-
   mosa, Pertussis—t. Clangosa, Pertussis—t.
  Convulsiva, Pertussis—t. Ferina, Pertussis
   —t. Spasmodica, Pertussis—t. Suffocativa,
   Pertussis.
 Tutenag, Zincum.
 Tuthia, Tutia.
 Twinkling ofthe eye, Nictation.
 Twitching, Tic.
 Tyloma, Callosity.
 Tylosis, Callosity.
 Tymma, Wound.
 Tympan, Tympanum.
 Tympania, Tympanites.
 Tympanios, Tympanites.
 Tympanita, Tympanites.
 Tympanites, uterine, Physometra.
 Tympanosis, Tympanites.
 Tympany, Tympanites—t. of the  Womb,
   Physometra.
 Typha aromatica, Acorus calamus.
 Typhique,  Typhoid.
 Typhlosis, Cacitas.
 Typhloteron  monocolon, Cacum.
 Typhlotes, Cajcitas.
 Typhodes, Typhoid.
 Typhomania, Coma vigil, Insomnia.
 Typhonia,  Coma vigil.
 Typhus abdominalis, see Typhus—t. d'Ame-
   rique,   Fever,  yellow—t.  Aphthoideus,
  Aphtha—t. Carcerum, Typhus gravior—t.
  Castrensis, Typhus gravior—t. Gomatosus,
  Typhus  mitior—t. d'Europe,  Typhus—t.
  Ganglionaris abdominalis,  see Typhus—t.
  Icterodes,  Fever, yellow—t.  Miasmatique
  ataxique putride jaune, Fever,  yellow—t.
  Morbillosus,  Rubeola—t. Nervosus,  Ty-
  phus mitior—t. d'Orient,  Plague—t. Pes-
  tis,  Plague—t. Petechialis,  Typhus  gra-
  vior—t.  Scarlatinus,  Scarlatina—t.  Sim-
  plex, Typhus mitior—t. Vesicularis, Pem-
  phigus.
Tyrannus.   See Critical days.
Tyreusis, Tyremesis.
Tyriasis, Elephantiasis Arabica.
lary.               UNG              fil3

Tyrodes, Cheesy.
Tyros, Cheese.
Tyrosis, Tyremesis.
                    U

Ula, Gingiva.
Ulcer, malignant, Hospital gangrene—u. Pu-
  trid, Hospital gangrene.
Ulcera serpentia oris, Aphtha.
Ulcire, Ulcer—u. du  Larynx, Phthisis laryn-
  gea.
Ulcers, Egyptian, JSgyptia ulcera.
Ulcus, Ulcer—u. Cancrosum,  Cancer, Chan-
  cre—u. Depascens,  Phagedenic ulcer—u.
  Syriacum,  Cynanche  maligna—u.  Tele-
  phium, Telephium—u. Tuberculosum, Lu-
  pus.
LTlcusculum cancrosum, Chancre.
Ule, Cicatrix.
Ulmaire, Spiraa ulmaria.
Ulmaria, Spiraa ulmaria.
Ulmus campestris, Ulmus.
Ulnaris  externus,  see Cubital  muscles—u.
  Gracilis, Palmaris longus—u. Internus, see
  Cubital muscles.
Ulocace, Stomacace.
Ulotica, Cicatrisantia.
Ulva crispa, Fucus crispus.
Umbilical cord,  Funiculus umbilicalis.
Umbo, Umbilicus.
Umbrella tree, Magnolia tripetala.
Uncas, Indian, Veratrum  viride.
Uncia, Ounce.
Unciform eminence, Hippocampus minor.
Uncinus, Hook.
Unctio,  Inunction.
Unction, Unguentum hydrargyri.
Uncus, Hook.
Undosus, Cymatodes.
Undulatio,  Fluctuation.
Unedo, Arbutus unedo—u. Papyracea, Arbu-
  tus  unedo.
Unguen, Unguentum—u. Articulare, Synovia.
Unguent, armatory, Hoplochrysma.
Unguentaria,  Boitier,  see  Myristiea  mos-
  chata.
Unguentum adipoceras cetorum, Ceratum ce-
  tacei—u. iEgyptiacum, Linimentum  aru-
  ginis—u. iEgyptium album, Crinomyron
  —u. Album,  U. cetacei, U. oxidi plumbi
  albi, U. plumbi subcarbonatis—u. Album
  resolvens, Linimentum  ammonia  fortius
  —u. Amygdalinum,  Ceratum  Galeni—u.
  Armarium, Hoplochrysma—u. Arthanita,
  see  Arthanita—u. Articulare, Synovia—u.
  Basilicon flavum, Ceratum resina—u. Ba-
  silicon nigrum, U. resina nigra—u. Basi-
  licum viride, U. subacetatis  cupri—u. Can-
  tharidis,  U. lytta—u. Ceratum,  Ceratum
  Galeni—u. Cerussa, U. oxidi plumbi  albi,
  U. plumbi subcarbonatis—u. Cerussa ace-
  lata,  Ceratum plumbi superacetatis,  U.
  plumbi  superacetatis—u. Citrinum, U.  de 
P14
UNG
INDEX, OK
I'RO
althaa—u. Citrinum ad scabiem,  U. hy-
drargyri  nitratis—u. Caruleum,  U.  hy-
drargyri—u, Delergens, U. subacetatis cu-
pri—u. Elemi, Balsam of Arcceus, U. ele-
mi compositum—u.  Epispasticum fortius,
Cerate  of cantharides—u.  Epispasticum
mitius,  U. lytta—u. Epispasticum  viride,
U. lytta medicatum—u. Flavum, U. de al-
thaa—u. e Gummi elemi, U. compositum
—u. Hellebori albi, \J. veratri—u. Hydrar-
gyri calcis alba, U. hydrargyri pracipitati
albi—u. Hydrargyri  compositum,  U. hy-
drargyri nitratis—u. Hydrargyri deutoxy-
di nitrati, U. hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi—u.
ex Hydrargyro mitius dictum  cinereum,
U. oxydi hydrargyri cinereum—u. ex Hy-
drargyro oxydato rubro, U. hydrargyri ni-
trico-oxydi—u. Hydrargyri oxydi rubri, U.
hydrargyri  nitrico-oxydi—u.  Hydrargyri
rubri, U. hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi—u. Hy-
drargyri submuriatis  ammoniati, U.  hy-
drargyri pracipitati albi—u. Hydrargyrici
subnitratis,  U. hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi—
u.  Hydrargyri subnitratis, U. hydrargyri
nitrico-oxydi—u. Hydrargyri supernitratis,
U.  hydrargyri  nitratis—u. Infusi meloes
vesicatorii, U. lytta—u. Irritans, U. lyttas
—u. Lenitivum,  U.  de althssa—u. Lilia-
ceum,  Crinomyron—u. Mercuriale album,
U. hydrargyri pracipitati albi—u. Mercu-
riale citrinum, U. hydrargyri nitratis—u.
e Mercurio pracipitato, U. hydrargyri  pra-
cipitati  albi—u. Mercurii rubrum,  U. hy-
drargyri  nitrico-oxydi—u.  Mundificans
Zelleri,  U.  hydrargyri praeeipitati albi—u.
Nardinum, see Nardus Indica—u. Neapo-
litanum, U. hydrargyri—u. Nervinum, U.
Sambuci—u. Nitricum vel oxygenatum, U.
acidi nitrosi—u.  Ophthalmicum, U. oxidi
zinci  impuri—u.  Ophthalmicum rubrum,
U.  hydrargyri nitrico-oxydi—u. Picis ni-
gra, U. resina nigra—u. Acetatis plumbi,
Ceratum plumbi  superacetatis—u. Plum-
bici carbonatis, U. plumbi subcarbonatis—
u. Plumbi oxydi carbonati, U. plumbi  sub-
carbonatis—u. Plumbi subacetatis, U. oxidi
plumbi albi—u. Populeum, see Populus—u.
Pulvis  meloes vesicatorii,  Cerate of  can-
tharides—u. Resina flava, Ceratum resina
flava—u. Resina  pini sylvestris compos-
itum, U. de  althaa—u. Resinosum, Cera-
tum resina flava—u. Resumptivum, U. de
althaa—u. Saturninum, U. plumbi super-
acetatis—u. Sabina,  Ceratum  sabina—u.
ad  Scabiem Zelleri,  U. hydrargyri  praci-
pitati  albi—u. Simplex,  Ceratum Galeni,
U. cera—u.  Solid tun de cicuta, Emplas-
trum cicuta—u. Spermatis ceti, U. cetacei
—u.  Susinum,  Crinomyron—u.  Tartari
emetici, U. antimonii  tartarizati—u.  Tar-
tari slibiati, U. antimonii tartarizati—u. e
Tartaro stibiato, U. antimonii tartarizati—
u. Tartratis potassa? stibiati,  U. antimonii
tartarizati—u. de Terebinthina et adipibus,
U. elemi compositum—u. de Terebinthina
et cera, U. de althaa—u. Terebinthina et
   ovorum vitelli,  U. digestivum  simplex—u.
   Tetrapharmacum, Basilicon, U. resina ni-
   gra—u. Tripharmacum, U. plumbi super-
   acetatis—u. Tutia, U.  oxidi zinci impuri
   —u. ad Vesicata, U.  lytta—u. nd Vesica-
   toria, Cerate of cantharides—u. Vesicate-
   rium, U. lytta—u. Oxidi zinci, U.  zinci.
 Unguis, Hippocampus minor, Nail, Pterygion
   —u. Odoratus, Blatta  byzantia.
 Ungula caballina, Tussilago.
 Ungula palpebrarum.  See Tarsus.
 Unio, Pearl.
 Unioculus, Cyclops.
 Unoculus, Borgne, Cyclops.
 Uracus, Urachus.
 Urana, Ureter.
 Urane, Urinal.
 Uraniskorrhaphia, Staphylorapby.
 Uranorrhaphia, Staphyloraphy.
 Uras, Urate.
 Uredo, Urticaria.
 Urie, Urea.
 Urcma, Urine.
 Uren, Urea.
 Urenium, Urea.
 Uretere, Ureter.
 Urethra, ^blind ducts of the, see Cacus—u.
   Mucous lacuna ofthe, see  Cacus.
 Urithre, Urethra.
 Urethritis, Gonorrhoea.
 Ureticus, Diuretic, Urinary.
 Uretra,  Urethra.
 Uritre,  Urethra.
 Uretris, Urinal.
 Urias, Urethra.
 Uriasis, Lithia, Uresis.
 Uricum, Urea.
 Uricus, Urinary.
 Urina  genitalis, Sperm—u. Mucosa, Cystir-
   rhoea—u. Vacca, Urine, cow's.
 Urinaculum, Urachus, Urinal.
 Urina profluvium,  Diabetes—u.  Suppressio,
   Ischuria—u.  Stillicidium, Strangury—u.
   Substillum, Strangury.
; Urinaria, Antirhinum linaria, Leontodon ta-
   raxacum.
I Urinatorium, Urinal.
j Urine ardente, Ardent urine—u. de  la Bois-
   son, Urine, hysterical, see  Urine—u. de la
   Coction, see Urine;—u. Crue, Urine, Crude
   —u. Cuite, see Urine—u. de la Digestion,
   see Urine—u.  Epaisse, Urine, mucilagi-
   ginous—u. Floconneuse, Urine, flocculent
   —m. des Goutleux, Urine,  gouty—u. Hui-
   leuse, Urine, oily—u.  Incontinence of, En-
   uresis—u.  Involuntary  discharge of the,
   Enuresis—u.  Ladescente, U. milky—u.
   Laiteuse, Urine,  milky—u. Sandy, Areno-
   sa  urina—u. Stoppage of,  Ischuria—«.
   Tinue, U. thin.
 Urinodes, Urinous.
 Urocrasia, Enuresis.
 Urocriterion,  Urocrisia.
 Urodochium, Urinal.
 Urolithi, Calculi, urinary.
 Urolithiasis, Lithia. 
LRO                VOCABULARY.
Urolithotomia, Lithotomy.
Uron, Urine.
Uropygion, Coccyx.
Uropygium, Croupion.
Urorrhagia, Diabetes.
Urorrhcca, Enuresis.
Uroscopia, Uromantia.
Urtica  dioica, Urtica—u. Iners magna  fceti-
  dissima, Galeopsis—u.  Mortua,  Lamium
  album—u. Pilulosa, U.  Pilulifera—u. Ro-
  man, U. Pilulifera.
Urticaria porcellana, Essera.
Urucu, Terra Orleana.
Usnea, Lichen saxatilis.
Ustilago, Ergot.
Ustio, Burn.
Usus, Habit.
Uter, Uterus.
Uterogestatio,  Pregnancy.
Uteri  anteversio,  Hysteroloxia  anterior—u.
   Convulsivus  morbus, Lorind  matricis—u.
   Coryza, Leucorrhcea—u.  Flexio, Hystero-
   loxia—u.  Inclinatio,  Hysteroloxia—u. Ob-
   liquitas, Hysteroloxia—u. Pronatio, Hyste-
   roloxia anterior—u.  Pruritus,  Nympho-
   mania—u. Reflexio completa, Hysteroloxia
   posterior—u. Retroversio, Hysteroloxia pos-
   terior—u. Rheuma, Leucorrhcea—u. Versio
   incompleta, Hysteroloxia.
 Uteri adscensus, Hysteria.
 Uleromania, Nymphomania.
 Uterus,  Abdomen—u.  Anteversion  of the,
   Hysteroloxia anterior—u. Hourglass con-
   traction ofthe,  Chaton—a.  Inclinatus, Hy-
   steroloxia— u.  Obliquus, Hysteroloxia—U.
   Retroversion ofthe, Hysteroloxia posterior.
 Utricle.   See Semicircular canals.
 Utriculus, Uterus—u. Lacteus, Receptaculum
    chyli.                              .
 Uva,  Uvula, see  Vitis vinifera—u. Ursi, Ar-
    butus uva ursi.
 Uva Corinthiaca, see  Vitis  Corinthiaca—u.
    Passa majores, see Vitis vinifera—u. Pas-
    sa minores, see Vitis Corinthiaca—u. Pas-
    sa sole siccata, see Vitis vinifera.
  Uvatio, Cetatocele, Staphyloma.
  Uvea, commissure of the, Ciliary ligament.
  Uvie, Uvea.
  Uvigena, Uvula.
  Uvigera, Uvula.
  Uvula, Cionis—u. Vesical,  see  Urinary blad-
    der.
  Uvularia, Ruscus hypoglossum.
Vaccina antivariolosa, Vaccina.
Vaccine, Vaccina.
Vaccinia palustris, Vaccinium oxycoccos.
Vaccinium nigrum, V. myrtillus.
Vacciola scutellata, Vaccina.
Vacciola vera, Vaccina.
Vagin, Vagina.
Vagina Glissonii, Capsule of Glisson—v. Mu-
   liebris, Vagina—v.  Nervorum,  Neurilema
  —v. Penis, Vagina—v. Porta,  Capsule of
  Glisson—v. Uterina, Vagina.
Vagissement, Cry, Vagitus.
Vagitus, Cry.
Vagus nervus, Pneumogastric.
Vaisseau, Vessel.
Vasseaux  capillaires, Capillary  vessels—v.
  Chylifires, Chyliferous vessels—v. Lactis,
  Chyliferous vessels—v.  Lactiferes, Lacti-
  ferous vessels—v.  Ombilicaux, Umbilical
  vessels.
Valanida, Fagus sylvatica.
Valerian, garden, Valeriana phu—v. Wild, Va-
   leriana.
Valeriana major, V. phu.—v. Locusta, V. den-
  tata—v. Minor,  Valeriana—v. Officinalis,
  Valeriana.
 Valeriane grande,  Valeriana phu.
Valetudinarius, Sickly.
Valgus.  Sec Kyllosis.
Valiga, Tinctura jalapii.
Valetudo, Sanitas.
Vallum, Supercilium.
Valve of Fallopius, Bauhin, valve of—v. Ueo-
   ccecal, Bauhin,  valve of—v.  of Tulpius,
   Bauhin, valve  of—v. of Variolus,  Bauhin,
   valve of.
 Valves, semilunar, Sigmoid valves.
 Valvula, Valve—v. Caci, Bauhin, valve of—
   v. Cerebelli, V. Vieussenii—v. Coli, Bauhin,
   valve of—v. Foraminis  ovalis, Ovalis fossa
   __v. Guiffartiana,  see Thebesius,  veins  of
   —v.  Ilei, Bauhin, valve  of—v.  Thebesii,
   see  Thebesius,  veins of—v. Vagina,  Hy-
   men—v.  Vena magna,  see Thebesius,
   valve of—v. Willisiana, V. Vieussenii.
 Valvula episcopales, Mitral valves—y.  Tri-
   glochines, Tricuspid valves—v.  Trisulca,
   Tricuspid valves.
  Valvule,  Valve—v.  d'Eustache, Eustachian
   valve—D. de  Pylore, see Pylorus—v.  de
    Vieussens, Valvula Vieussenii.
  Valvules sigmoides  ou semilunaires, Sigmoid
    valves.
  Vanelloe, Vanilla.
  Vaporarium, Hypocaustum.  See Stove.
  Vaporatio, Evaporation.
  Vapores uterini, Hysteria.
  Vapours, Hypochondriasis, Hysteria.
  Vara, Barre.
  Varec, Kelp—v.  Vesiculeux, Fucus vesiculo-
    sus.
  Vareni, Ambulo-flatulentus,  Gout  (wander-
    ing).
  Varice, Varix.
  Varicomphalus, Cirsomphalus.
  Varicose vein, Varix.
  Varicositas conjunctiva, Cirsophlhalmia.
  Variola Amboinensis, Frambcesia—v. Inserta,
    Variola  (by inoculation)—v.  Lymphatica,
    Varicella—v.  Spuria, Varicella—v. Vacci-
    na, Vaccina.
  Variola, Variola—v. Illegitima,  Varicella—
    v. Modificata, Varioloid—v. Nothse, Vari-
     cella—v. Pucilla, Varicella—v. Tutoria,
     Vaccina—v. Volatica, Varicella. 
816              VAR
 Variole, Variola.
 Varioli, Variola.
 Yariqueux, Varicose.
 Varioli's bridge, Pons Varolii.
 Varus, Iontbus.  See Kyllosis.
 Vas, Vessel—v. Deferens mulieris, Tuba
   lopiana—v. Urinarium, Ureter.
 Vasa lactea, Chyliferous vessels—v. Sedalia,
   Hamorrhoidal vessels—v. Vorticosa, Cilia-
   ry veins.
 Vase a saigner, Cup.
 Vastus  externus, see Triceps  cruris—v. In-
   ternus, sec Triceps cruris.
 Vauquelinc, Strychnina.
 Vectis,  Liver—v. Elcvatorius,  Elevator—v.
   Triploides, Elevator triploid.
 Vehicule, Vehicle.
 Vein, bronchial, left, see Azygos—v. Demi-azy-
   gous, see Azygous—v. Frontal,  see  Facial
   vein—v. Seiwi-azygous, see Azygos  (vena)
   —v. Superior intercostal, left, see Azygos
   —v.  Tibio-malleolar,  Saphena,  great—v.
   Palato-labial, Facial vein—v. Peroneo-mal-
   leolur, Saphena minor—v.  Varicose, Va-
   rix.
 Veine, Vein—v. Cave, Vena cava—v. Cepha-
   lique,  Jugular vein, internal—v.  Cepha-
   lique du pouce, Cephalic vein ofthe thumb
   —». Cubilale cutanie, Basilic vein—v. Fes-
   siire, Gluteal vein—v.  Porte, Porta vena—
   v. Prelombothoracique, Azygos  (vena)—v.
   Priparate, see Facial vein—v. Radiate cu-
   tanie, Cephalic vein—v.  Trachelo-sous-cu-
   tani, Jugular vein external.
 Veines  arterielles, Arterial  veins—v.  Sous-
   claviires, Subclavian veins.
Veins, coronary, Cardiac  veins—v.  Supra-
   hepatic,  Hepatic veins.
Velamenta bombycina, Villous membranes.
Velamentum  abdominale,  Peritonaum—v.
   Corporis commune, Integument.
 Velar, Erysimum.
Volosynthesis, Staphyloraphy.
Velum,  V. pendulum  palati—v.  Apophysi
   vermiformi  obtentum, Valvula  Vieussenii
   —v. Intcrjeclum cerebelli, Valvula Vieus-
   senii—v.  Medullarc  anticum,  Valvula
   Vieussenii—v.  Palati,  V.  pendulum palati
   —v.  Palatinum,  V. pendulum  palati—v.
   Staphylinum, V. pendulum palati—v. Vieus-
   senii, Valvula Vieussenii.
Vena, Penis, Vein—v.  Alba  renum, Ureter—
   v. Alba  thoracis, Thoracic duct—v.  Apo-
   plectica,  Jugular vein, internal—v.  Arte-
   riosa, Porta vena—v. Capitis, Cephalic vein
   —v. Cubiti interior, Basilic vein—v. Fal-
   cis  cerebri,  Sinus longitudinal inferior—v.
   Lactea, Porta vena—v. Magna, Porta vena
   —v.  Medina  Arabum,   Dracunculus—v.
   Ostiaria,  Porta vena—v. Pari caren9, Azy-
   gos  (vena)—v. ad Portas, Porta vena—v.
   qua ad Portas est, Porta vena—v. Ramalis,
   Porta vena—v. sine pari,  Azygos (vena)—
   v. Stelechiaa,  Porta vena—v.  Subalaris,
   V. axillaris.
Venaa apoplectics, Jugular  veins—v. Conco-
index, or                 VER
   mites, see Vein—v. Galeni, Choroid (veins)
   —v. Lactea,  Chyliferoua vessels—v. Lym-
   phatica, Lymphatic vessels—v. Micantes,
   (arteries)  see Artery—v. Pulsutiles, (arte-
   ries) see Artery—v. Satellites,  see Vein—
   v. Soporales, Jugular veins—v. Sphagitide«,
   Jugular veins.
Veneficium, Poisoning.
Venenatus, Venomous.
Venerium, Poison, Venom.
Venereal disease, Syphilis.
 Yinirien,  Venereal.
Venery, Coition.
 Yenimeux, Venomous.
 Venin, Venom.
Venom, quickening, Sperm—v. Vital, Sperm.
Venous system,  abdominal,  Porta vena—v.
   System, see Vascular.
 Vent, Wind.
Venter, Uterus—v. Imus, Abdomen, Hypo-
   gastrium—v.  Inferius, Abdomen—v. Me-
   dius, Thorax—v. Parvus, Hypogastrium—
   v. Propcndens, Hysteroloxia anterior—v.
   Renum, Pelvis of the kidney—v. Superius,
   Cavum cranii.
Venteux, Windy.
Venlositi,  Flatulence.
Ventouses  scariflies, Cupping with the sca-
   rificator.
Ventouses  siches, Cupping, dry.
Ventre, Abdomen—v. Infirieur, Abdomen—
   v. Resserri, Constipation.
Ventricle, pulmonary, V. right.
Ventricule aortique, Ventricle, left—v.  Cin-
   quiime,  Ventricle,  fifth—v. Droit,  Ventri.
   cle,  right—v.  Gauche,  Ventricle,  left—v.
   Moyen du Cerveau,  Ventricle,  middle, of
   the brain—v. Pulmonaire, Ventricle, right
   —v. Quatriime, Ventricle, fourth.
Ventricules  du  cerveau,  Ventricles   of the
   brain—v. du Caur, Ventricles of the heart
   —v. Latiraux, Ventricles, lateral.
Ventriculi  cordis,  Ventricles of the  heart—
   v. Dura matris, Sinuses of the dura mater
   —v. Majores, Ventricles, lateral—v.Priores,
   Ventricles, lateral—v. Superiores,  Ventri-
   cles, lateral—v. Tricornes, Ventricles, late-
   ral.
Ventriculus, Stomach, Ventricle—v. Anterior,
   Ventricle,  right—v.  Aorticus,  Ventricle,
   left—v. Posterior, Ventricle, left—v.  Pul-
   monalis, Ventricle, right—v. Primus, Ven-
   tricle, right—v. Secundus, Ventricle, left—
   v. Succenturiatus, Duodenum.
Ventriloque, Engastrimythos.
Ventriloquist, Engastrimythos.
Ventrositas, Physconia.
Ventus, Wind.
Venus, Coition, Cuprum—v. Crystals of, Cu-
   pri subacetas—v. Crystaux de, Cupri  sub.
   acetas.
Ver Cucurbitaire, Tania solium—v. de Gui-
   nie, Dracunculus—v. Luisant, Cicindela—
   v. Solitaire, Bothriocephalus latus, Tania
   solium.
Veratria, Vcratrina. 
VER
VOCABULARY.
VIG
bl7
Veratrine.   See Colchicum autumnale.
Verbasculum, Primula veris.
Verbascum thapsus, V. nigrum.
Verbenaca, Verbena officinalis.
Verbus, Penis.
Verdet, Cupri subacetas.
Verdigris, Cupri subacetas.
Vcretrufn, Penis.
Verge, Penis—v. d'Or, Solidago virgaurea.
Vergerette  de Philadelphie, Erigeron Phila-
  delphicum.
Verjuice.   See  Vitis vinifera.
Verjus, Verjuice.
Vermes, Worms.
Vermiculaire brulante, Sedum.
Vermicular, Vermiform.
Vermicularis, Lumbricalis, Sedum.
Vermiculus capillaris, Dracunculus.
Vermifuge, Anthelmintic.
Vermifuges, Helminthagogues.
Vermifugus, Anthelmintic.
Vermilion, Hydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum.
 Vermilion  de Provence, Antimonii sulphure-
   tum rubrum.
Vcrminatio, Helminthiasis.
Vermination, cutaneous, Malis.
 Vermineux, Verminous.
Vermis bombycinus, Cornu ammonis—v. Ce-
   rebelli, Vermiform  process—v. Cucurbiti-
   nus, Tania solium.
Vermitio, Helminthiasis.
Vernix sicca, Sandarac.
 Virole, Syphilis—v.  Petite, Variola—v. Pe-
   tite volants, Varicella.
 Virolette, Varicella.
Veronica-aquatica, V.  beccabunga—v. Mas,
   Veronica—v. Officinalis, Veronica—v. Pur-
   purea, Betonica officinalis.
 Vironique, Veronica—v. Cressonie, Veronica
   beccabunga.
 Verpa, Penis.
 Verre,  Vitrum—v.  d'Antimoine,  Antimonii
   vitrum.
Verruca minor,  Thymion—v. Palpebrarum,
   see Hydatid.
Verrucaria, Heliotropium Europaum.
 Verrue, Verruca.
 Vers, Worms.
Version, Turning.
Vert-degris, Cupri subacetas.
Vertebra dentata,  Axis.
Vertebral nerve, Trisplanchnic.
 Vertibres,  Vertebra.
Vertebro-iliac ligament, Ileo-lumbar L.
Vertex cubiti, Olecranon—v. Palpitans, Fon-
   tanella.
 Verlige, Vertigo.
Vertigo tcnebricosa, Scotodynia.
Verumontanum, Caput gallinaginis, Gallina-
   ginis caput.
Vervain, Verbena officinalis.
Verveine, Verbena officinalis.
Vcsania mania. Mania.
Vesania, Insanity.
Vesica biliaria,  Gall-bladder—v.  Fellea, Gall-
  bladder—v.  Intestinalis, Vesicula umbili
  calis—v. Urinaria, Urinary bladder.
Vesicant, Blister.
Vesicatoire, Blister.
Vesicatorium, Blister.
Vesicle,  allantoid,  Allantois—v.  Germinal,
  see Molecule—v. Purkinjean, Bee Molecule.
Vesicles of De Graaf, Folliculi Graafiani.
Vesicula  anigmatosa, V. umbilicalis—v. Alba,
  V.  umbilicalis—v.  Bilis,  Gall-bladder—
  v. Chyli, Receptaculum chyli—v. Erythro-
  idea, Erythroid vesicle—v. Fellis, Gall-blad-
  der—y. Omphalo-mesenterica, V. umbili-
  calis—v. Ovalis, V. umbilicalis.
Vesicula, see  Villous membranes—v. Diva
  barbara,  Variola  confluens—v. Gingiva-
  rum, Aphtha—v.  Pulmonales, see Cellule
  —v. Rotunda cervicis  uteri, Nabothi glan-
  dula—v. Sanguinis, Globules ofthe blood—
  v.Seminales mulierum, Nabothi glandula—
  v. Spermatica, V.  seminales.
Vesicule biliaire, Gall-bladder.
Vesicule dufiel, Gall-bladder.
Vesicules de Sainte Barbe, Vario'a confluens
  —v. Seminales, Vesicula seminales.
Vespa, Wasp.
Vesseloup, Lycoperdon.
Vessie,  Urinary bladder—v. a Colonnea, see
  Urinary bladder—v. Col de la, Collum ve-
  sica.
Vestigium foraminis ovalis, Ovalis fossa.
Vesture,  Vestitus.
Veta, Puna.
Vetement, Vestitus.
Veterana, Rubeola.
Veternus, Coma vigil.
Vetonica cordi, Botonica officinalis.
Vexillum, Drapeau.
Via, Way—v. Stomachi  et ventris, (Esopha-
  gus.
Viability.  See Viable.
Vial,  Phiala.
Via  lachrymales, Lachrymal   passages—v.
  Prima,  Ways,   igeslivo—v.  Secunda,
  Ways, second.
Vibrans, Vibratory.
Vibratile, Vibratory.
Vicinitraha, Erysipelas.
Vicini traclus, Erysipelas.
Victorialis feminea,   Gladiolus  vulgaris—v.
  Longa, Allium victoriale—v. Rotunda,Gla-
  diolus  vulgaris.
Victus ratio, Diet.
Vidanges, Lochia.
Vidian canal, Pterygoid C.
Vie, Life.
Vielliesse, Senectus.
Vif argent. Hydrargyrum.
Vigilance, Insomnia.
Vigilia, Egregorsis.
Vigilia nimia, Coma vigil.
Vigne, Vitis vinifera—v. Blanche, Bryonia
  alba—v. du  Nord,  Humulus  lupulus—v.
  Vierge, Bryonia alba.
Vigor, Acme.
103 
818
VTL
INDEX, or
VOI
Villi.   See Villous membranes.
Vin, Wine—v. de  Bourdeaux, Claret—v.  de
  Quinquina composi, Vinum de  kina kina
  compositum—v. Sec, Sack.
Vinaigre,  Acetum, see Aceticum acidum—
  v. Scillitique, Acetum scillas.
Vinaigres medicinaux, Acetica.
Vincula, Fascia.
Vinculum, Bandage, Lien.
Vine, Vitis vinifera—v. Grape, Vitis vinifera
  —v. Poison, Rhus radicans.
Vinegar, aromatic spirit of, see Aceticum aci-
  dum—v.  Common, Acetum—v. Distilled,
  see Aceticum  acidum—v. Marseilles, Ace-
  tum aromaticum—v. of Meadow saffron,
  Acetum  colchici—v. Radical,  Aceticum
  acidum—v. of Squills,  Acetum scilla—v.
  of the four Thieves, Acetum aromaticum
  —v. Thieves,  Acetum aromaticum—v. of
  Wood, see Aceticum acidum.
Vinetlier, Oxycantha galeni.
Vinum,   Wine—v.  Album   Hispanicum,
  Album Montanum,  see  Wine—v.  Ama-
  rum,   V.  Gentiana   comp.—v.   Ama-
  rum scilliticum, &c. V. diureticum ama-
  rum—v. Amarum  cum spiritu vini,  V.
  gentiana compositum—v.  Aromo-aloeti-
  cum, V. Aloes—v. Antimoniatum Huxha-
  mi,  V. antimonii tartarizati—v. Benedic-
  tum, V.  antimonii  tartarizati—v. Canari-
  num, see Wine—v. Chalybeatum, V. ferri
  —v. Cinchona  compositum, V.  de kina
  kina  comp.—v.  Emeticum, V. antimonii
  tartarizati—v. Ferratum, V. ferri—v. Hyp-
  pocraticum, Claret—v. Hordeaccum, Cere-
  visia—v. Martiatum, V. ferri—v. Martis,
  V. ferri—v. Nicotiana tabaci, V. tabaci—v.
  Opiatum fermentationc paratum,Laudanum
  abbatis Rousseau—v, de  Opio compositum,
  V.  opii—v. Picatum, Pissites—v. Rhena-
  num,  see  Wine—v. Rhabarbari, V. rhei
  palmati—v. Rubrum  Portugallicum,  see
  Wine.                    ^
Viol, Stuprum.
Viola ipecacuanha, see Ipecacuanha—v. Lu-
  tea,  Cheiranthus cheiri—v. Odorata, Viola
  —v. Palustris, Pinguicola vulgaris.
Violaria, Viola.
Violet, dog, Viola canina—v. Sweet, Viola.
Violette a bouquets, Viola—v.  Odorante, Vio-
  la—u. des Sorciers, Vinca minor.
Violier jaune, Cheiranthus cheiri.
Viorna, Clematis vitalba.
Viper, Egyptian, Aspis.
Vipera, Coluber berus.
Viperaria,  Aristolochia serpentaria, Scorzo-
  nera.
Viperina virginiana, Aristolochia serpentaria.
Viper's grass, Scorzonera.
Virga, Penis—v. Cerea, Bougie.
Virgin's bower, common, Clematis vitalba—
  v. Bower, upright, Clematis recta.
Virgo, Girl—v. Aurea, Solidago virgaurea.
Viride aeris, Cupri subacetas.
Virile, Penis.
Virility, Adult age.
Virosus, Virulent.
Virtue, Faculty.
Virus, Ichor, Poison, Sanies—v. Vaccine, see
  Vaccina—v. Vitale, Sperm.
Vis,Force—v. Adhasion is, Cohesion (force of)
  —v. Attractionis, Cohesion (force of)—v.
  Cohasionis, Cohesion (force of)—v.  Con-
  servatrix, V. medicatrix natura—v. Elas-
  tica, Elasticity—v. Insita, Irritability—v.
  Irritabilitatis,   Irritability—v.   Plastica,
  Plastic   force—v.  Reproductiva,  Plastic
  force—v. Vila, Irritability—v. Vitalis, Ir-
  ritability.
Viscera, Entrails.
Visceral, Splanchnic.
Viscires,  Entrails.
Visconia,  Physconia.
Visio, Pupil.
Vision, double, Diplopia.
Visus, Vision—v. Acrior, Nyctalopia—v. Co-
  loratus,  Chromopsia—v. Dimidiatus,  He-
  miopia—v. Diurnus, Hemeralopia—v.  Du-
  plicatus, Diplopia—v. Juvenum, Myopia—
  v. Nocturnus, Nyctalopia—v. Senilis, Pres-
  bytia.
Vita, Life.
Vitalba, Clematis vitalba.
Vitelline  fluid, see Vesicula umbilicaliB—v.
  Pedicle, see Vesicula umbilicalis—v. Pouch,
  Vesicula umbilicalis—v. Vessels, Omphalo-
  mesenteric.
Vitellum ovi.  See Ovum.
Vitello-mesenteric, Omphalo-mesenteric.
Viti saltus, Chorea.
Vitiatio, Stuprum.
Vitiligo, Lepra—v. Alphus,  Lepra alphoides
  —v. Melas, Lepra  nigricans—v. Nigra,
  Lepra nigricans.
Vitis alba sylvestris, Bryonia alba—v.  Apy-
  rena, see  V. corinthiaca—v. Idaa  palus-
  tris, Vaccinium oxycoccos.
Vitium scrophulosum, Scrofula.
Vitraria, Parietaria.
Vitreus, Hyaloid.
Vitriol, Ferri sulphas—v. Blue, Cupri sulphas
  —v. Cceruleum, Cupri sulphas—v. Green,
  Ferri sulphas—v. Roman,  Cupri sulphas—
  v. White, Zinci sulphas.
Vitriolum  album, Zinci  sulphas-—v. Ammo-
  niacale, Ammonia sulphas—v. Cupri, Cupri
  sulphas—v.  Cyprium,  Cupri  sulphas—v.
  Ferri, Ferri  sulphas—v. Goslariense,  Zinci
  sulphas—v. Viride, Ferri sulphas—v. Mar-
  tis, Ferri sulphas—v. Romanum, Cupri sul-
  phas—v. Veneris, Cupri sulphas—v. Zinci,
  Zinci sulphas.
Vitrum,   Hypoclepticum, Separatorium—v.
  Sublimatorium, Aludel.
Vitta, Bandelette, a Caul.
Viverra civetta.  See Civetta.
 Voie, Way.
Voice, bleating, Egophony—v.  Goat's,  Ego-
  phony.
 Voies digestives, Ways, digestive—v. Lacry-
  males, Lachrymal passages—v. Premieres,
  Ways,   digestive—v.  Sicondes,  Ways, 
VOI
VOCABULARY.
WIN
819
   second—v.   Urinaires,    Urinary   pas-
   sages.
 Voile du Palais, Velum pendulum palati—v.
   Medullaire infirieure, Velum medullare in-
   ferius—v. Medullaire supirieure,  Valvula
   Vieussenii.
 Voix, Voice—v. Articulee, Voice, articulated
   —v. Bronchique, Resonance.
 Vola, Palm.
 Volatica, Lichen.
 Volsella,  Acanthobolos,  Forceps,  Madiste-
   rium—v. Patini, Valet a Patin.
 Volvulus, Ileus.
 Vomendi conamen inane, Vomiturition.
 Vomique, Vomica.
 Vomiquier, Strychnos nux vomica.
 Vomissement, Vomiting—v. de Sang, Hama-
   temesis.
 Vomit, black, Fever,  yellow—v. Black, Me-
   lana.
 Vomitif, Emetic.
 Vomitine, Emetine.
 Vomiting of blood, Hamatemesis.
 Vomito negro,  Fever, yellow—v. Prieto, Fe-
   ver, yellow.
 Vomitorium, Emetic.
 Vomitus, Vomiting—v. Cruentus, Hamate-
   mesis—v.   Pituitosus,   Blennemesis—v.
   Sanguinis,  Hamatemesis.
 Voute, Vault—v.  Medullaire, Corpus callo-
   sum—v. a Trois piliers, Fornix.
 Vox, Voice—v.  Convulsiva,  Voix convulsive
   —v. Rauca, Raucedo.
 Vue, Vision—v. Courte, Myopia—v. Diurne,
   Hemeralopia—v. Faible,   Amblyopia—v.
   Longue, Presbytia—v. Bouche, Strabismus
   —v. Nocturne, Nyctalopia.
 Vulniraire, Vulnerary—v. Suisse, see Fall-
   tranck.
 Vulnerarius, Traumatic.
 Vulnus, Wound—v. Laceratum,  see  Lacera-
   tion—v. Simplex, Cut.
 Vultus, Face.
 Vulva, Uterus. See Vulva.
 Vulvaire, Chenopodium vulvaria.
 Vulvaria, Chenopodium vulvaria.
 Vulve, Vulva.
Vulvo-uterine canal, Vagina.
                    W
 Wad, Graphites.
 Wake-robin, Arum maculatum.
 Wallflower, Cheiranthus cheiri.
 Wallrue, Asplenium ruta muraria.
 Walnut, Juglans  regia—w. White, Juglans
   cinerea.
 Ward's essence for  the headache, Linimen-
   tum camphors compositum.
 Wart, Verruca—w. Corneous, Cornu.
 Wash, black, see Hydrargyri submurias—w.
   Preventive,  Lotion, Hannay's—w. White,
   Liquor plumbi subacetatis dilutus.
Water of   Aix  la Chapelle,  see  Aix-la-
  Chapelle—w.   Allflower,  Urine,   cows'
   —w.   Barley,   Decoctum   Hordei—w.
   Brash,  Pyrosis—w. Carui,  strong,  Spi-
   ritus carui—w.  Cinnamon,  strong,  Spi-
   ritus cinnamomi—w. Epileptic of Langius,
   Langii  aqua epileptica—w. Flag, yellow,
   Iris  pseudacorus—w.  Holy,  Water, dis-
   tilled—w. Honey, see Mel—w. in the Head,
   Hydrocephalus—w. Hungary, Spiritus ros.
   marini—w. Jags, see Varicella—w. Laurel,
   see  Prunus  lauro-cerasus—w. Lavender,
   Spiritus  lavandula—w. Lime, Liquor cal-
   cis—w.  Lime, compound,  Liquor calcis
   compositus—w. Nutmeg, Spiritus  myris-
   tiea—w.  Parsnep, creeping, Siurn—w.
   Pennyroyal, spirituous, Spiritus Palegii—
   w. Qualm,  Pyrosis—w. Seydschutz,  Sed-
   litz water—w. Styptic, Sydenham's, Solutio
   sulphatis  cupri composita—w.  Tar, see
   Pinus sylvestris.
Waters, distilled, Aqua distillate—w. First,
   Primitia.
Wax, yellow and white, Cera flava et alba.
Web-eye, Caligo.
Web, muscular, Panniculus carnosus.
Weed silver, Potentilla anserina.
Welk, Gutta Rosea.
Wheat, Triticum—w. Indian, Zea mays—w.
   Turkey, Zea mays.
Whelk, chin, Sycosis.
Whey, Serum lactis—w. Rennet, see Serum
   lactis—w. Tamarind, see Tamarindus.
Whiskey.   See Spirit.
Whistling, Sifflement.
White,  flake, Plumbi subcarbonas—w. Leg,
   Phlegmatia dolens—w. Root, Asclepias tu-
   berosa—w. Spanish, Bismuth, subnitrate of
   —w. Swelling, Hydrarthrus—w. Swelling
   of lying-in women, Phlegmatia dolens—w.
   Wood, Liriodendron.
Whites, the, Leucorrhcea.
Whitlow, Paronychia.
Whoopingcough, Pertussis.
Whortleberry, Vaccinium myrtillus,  Vaccini-
   um vitis Idaa—w. Bears', Arbutus uva ursi.
Whorts, black, Vaccinium myrtillus.
Widow-wail,  Cneorum  tricoccum,  Daphne
   alpina.
Willow, Salix—w. Herb, common, Lythrum
   salicaria—w. Herb, purple, Lythrum sali-
   caria—w. Red, Cornus sericea—w. Rose,
  Cornus sericea—w. Sweet, Myrica gale.
Wind dropsy, Emphysema—w. Flower, Ane-
   mone—w. Pipe, Trachea—w. Root, Ascle-
  pias tuberosa.
Wine, Aminaan, Aminaum  vinum—w. of
  Aloes, Vinum aloes—w. Antimonial, Vinum
  antimonii tartarizati—w. Antiscorbutic, Vi-
  num antiscorbuticum—w. Aromatic, Vinum
  aromaticum—w. Bark,  compound, Vinum
  de kina kina compositum—w. Barley, Cere-
  visia—w. Bitter,  diuretic, Vinum  diureti-
  cum amarum—w. Bitters, Vinum gentiana
  comp.—w. Cedar,  Cedrinum  vinum—w.
  Chian, Chium  vinum—w. of  Colchicum,
  Vinum colchici—w. of Gentian, compound
  Vinum gentiana compositum—w. of Helle-
  bore, white, Vinum veratri—w. Ipecacuan 
 ™             WIN                 IND:


   ha, Vinum ipecacuanha—w.  of Iron, Vi-
   num ferri—w. Medicated, Vinum medici-
   nale—w. of Opium, Vinum opii—w. Pullet,
   Poulet, vin de—xv. of Quinine, Vinum qui-
   nina—w. Rhubarb, Vinum rhej palmati—
   w. Steel, Vinum ferri—w. Tobacco, Vinum
   tabaci—w. of  Wormwood, Vinum  absin-
   thi tes.
 Winter  bark tree,  Wintera aromatica—w.
   Berry, Virginia Prinos—w. Green, round-
   leaved, Pyrola.
 Wismuthum, Bismuth.
 Wolfsbane,   Aconitum—w.  Claw,  Lycopo-
   dium.
 Womb, Uterus—w. Falling down of  the,
   Prolapsus  uteri—w. Grain, Ergot—w. La-
   ceration ofthe, Uterus, rupture of the—w.
   Tympany ofthe, Physometra.
 Woodbine, common, Lonicera periclyme^num.
 Woodlice, Onisci aselli.
 Woodroof, sweet-scented, Asperula odorata.
 Woodsorrel, Oxalis acetosella.
 Worm  bark tree,  Geoffraa  inermis—w.
   Goosefoot, Chenopodium  anthelminticum
   —w. Grass, perennial, Spigelia Marilandica
   —w. Guinea, Dracunculus—w. Seed,  Ar-
   temisia santonica,  Chenopodium anthel-
   minticum—w.  Weed, Corsican, Corallina
   Corsicana—w. Weed, white, Corallina—w.
   Wood, common, Artemisia absinthium—
   w.  Wood, creeping, Artemisia  rupestris—
   w. Wood,  Lesser, Artemisia  pontica—w.
   Wood,  Roman,  Artemisia  pontica—w.
   Wood, sea, Artemisia maritima—w. Wood,
   silky, Artemisia glacialis.
 Worms, Helminthiasis.
Wrack, bladder, yellow, Fucus vesiculosus—
   w. Sea, Fucus vesiculosus.
Wrench, Sprain.
Wrist, Carpus.
Wrong heir, Cancellus.
                    X

 Xalappa, Convolvulus jalapa.
 Xanthoriza, Zanthoriza apiifolia.
 Xanthos, Yellow.
 Xanthoxylum fraxineum, Zanthoxylum clava
   Herculis.
 Xantica, Carminatives.
 Xantolina,  Artemisia santonica.
 Xeransis, Arefaction, Drying.
 Xerantia, Siccantia.
 Xerion, Catapasma.
 Xerophthalmia, Lippitudo.
 Xerotribia.   See Friction.
 Xylo-aloes,  Agallochum—x.  Balsamum,  see
  Amyris opobalsamum—x. Cassia, Laurus
  cassia—x.  Cinnamomum,  Laurus  cinna-
  momi.
Xyris, Iris fhstidissima.
Xysma, Rasura, Scobs.
Xysmos, Rasura.
Xystera, Raspatorium.
Xy-stos, Linteum.
                     Y

  Yard, Penis.
  Yarrow, common, Achillea millefolium.
  Yaupon, Hex vomitoria.
  Yaws, Framboesia.
  Yeux  ardens, Ardent eyes—y. d'Ecrevisse,
    Cancrorum chela.
  Yew tree, Taxus baccata.
  Ylech, Ilech.
  Yliater, Ilech.
  Yolk of egg.  See Ovum.
  Youth, Adolescence.
  Yopon, Ilex vomitoria.
  Ypseloglossus, Basioglossus.
  Yrides, Orpiment.
  Yucca, Jatropha manihot.
  Y-wer-a.  See Spirit.

                     Z

 Zaccharum, Saccharum.
 Zael, Borosail.
 Zaffran, Crocus.
 Zapania nodiflora, Anacoluppa.
 Zarnacha, Zanna.
 Zarsa, Smilax sarsaparilla.
 Zarzaparilla, Smilax sarsaparilla.
 Zedoaria, Kampferia rotunda.
 Zedoaire rond, Kampferia rotunda.
 Zedoary, Kampferia rotunda.
 Zelosis, Zelotypia.
 Zema, Decoction.
 Zephach, Peritonaum.
 Zerma, Zema.
 Zesis, Effervesccns.
 Zest.  See Citrus medica.
 Zibethum, Civetta.
 Zignites, Zingritis.
 Zinc, Zincum—z. Butter of,  Zinci chloridum
   —z.  Chloride   of,  Zinci  chloridum—z.
   Ferrohydrocyanate  of,   Zinci  cyanure-
   tum—z. Flowers of,  Zinci  oxydum—z.
   Iodide of, see Iodine—z. Hydrocyanate of,
   Zinci cyanuretum—z. Oxyd of, Zinci oxy-
   dum—z. Sulphate of, Zinci sulphas.
 Zinchum,  Zincum.
 Zinci carbonas impurus, Calamina—z. Chlo-
   ruretum,  Z. chloridum—z.  HydrocyanaB,
   Zinci cyanuretum—z. Oxydum impurum,
   Tutia.
 Zincum borussicum, Zinci  cyanuretum—z.
   Calcinatum, Zinci oxydum—z. Chloratum,
   Zinci chloridum—z. Cyanogenatnm, Zinci
   cyanuretum—z. Ferrohydrocyanicum, Zin-
   ci  ferrohydrocyanas—z.   Iodatum,  see
   Iodine—z. Muriaticum, Zinci chloridum—
   z. Vitriolatum, Zinci sulphas—z. Zooticum,
   Zinci cyanuretum.
Zingiber Germanicum, Arum maculatum—z.
   Officinale, Amomum  zingiber.
Zinkum, Zincum.
Zint, Zincum.
Zinziber, Amomum  zingiber.
Ziphac, Peritonaum.
Ziziphum,  Jujube. 
ZOA
VOCABULARY.
ZYT
821
Zoara, Insomnia.
Zoe, Life.
Zomos, Consommi, Jus.
Zona, Herpes zoster—z. Castitatis, Hymen—
  z. Ignea, Herpes zoster—z. Virginitatis,
  Hymen.
Zone, Cingulum.
Zonula Hildani, Cingulum Hildani.
Zoochymy, Hygrology.
Zoogenium, Azote.
Zoohematinc, Hamatine.
Zoomagnetismus, Magnetism animal.
Zoophysiologia, Zoonomia.
Zoosis, Animation.
Zoospermes, Spermatozoa.
Zopyron, Fomites.
Zoster, Herpes zoster.
Zostera marina, Pila marina.
Acid, carbonaceous, Carbonic acid.
Approche, Coition.
Basilic commun, Oxymum  basilicum.
Borage, Borago officinalis.
Calihacha canella, Laurus cassia.
Corigeen, Fucus crispus,
Crasis, Temperament.
Zozar, Saccharum.
Zucaro, Saccharum.
Zuchar, Saccharum.
Zucharum, Saccharum.
Zuchra, Saccharum.
Zulapium, Julep.
Zygoma,  Mala os.
Zygomatique grand, Zygomaticus major—z.
  Petit, Zygomaticus minor.
Zygomato-labial, Zygomaticus major—2. La-
  bial, petit, Zygomaticus major—z. Maxil-
  laire,   Masseter—z. Oriculaire,  Anterior
  auris.
Zyme, Ferment.
Zymoma, Ferment.
Zymosis, Fermentation.
Zythogala, Posset.
Zythos, Cerevisia.
Crusta serpiginosa, Gutta rosea.
Ecaille, Scale.
Fissura, Rhagades.
Fosses Condyloidiennes, Condyloidea forami-
  na.
Khala mimuc, Bit noben.
Pedagra, Potassa supertartras impurus.
SUPPLEMENT.
THE END. 
 
MEDICAL   BOOKS.
                    LEA   AND   BLANCHARD,

                           SUCCESSORS TO CAREY AND CO.

                        HAVE RECENTLY PUBLISHED

           A THIRD EDITION,  IMPROVED AND MODIFIED,
                                         OP

DUNGLISON'S  HUMAN  PHYSIOLOGY.

              ILLUSTRATED WITH NUMEROUS  ENGRAVINGS.

                                  IN TWO VOLUMES.

  " It is the most complete and satisfactory system of Physiology in the English language.
It will add to the already high reputation ofthe author.  We feel warranted in recommend-
ing the work to the student  of  physiology as being one  of the  very best text-books with
which we are  acquainted; while we are  persuaded its very superior merits will command
for it a place in every medical library."—American Journal of the Medical Sciences.
  " A work, like this, so abounding in important facts, so correct in its principles, and so
free from errors arising from prejudice to favourite opinions, will be cordially  received and
extensively consulted  by the profession, and by all who are desirous of a knowledge of the
functions of the human body;  and those who are the  best qualified to judge of its merits,
will pronounce it the best work  ofthe kind in the English language."—Silliman's Journal.
  "This is a work of no common standing; it is characterised by much learning and  re-
search, contains a vast amount of important matter, and is written  by a scholar  and a man
of taste.  We are inclined to think that it will be placed by general consent at the head of
the systems of Physiology now extant in the English language.    Nor are we prepared to
say that, all things considered, its superior exists in any language.   It has a character of its
own,  and is a true Anglo-American production,  unsophisticated  by garish  foreignism."—
Transylvania Journal.
  " We are happy to believe that the rapid sale ofthe last edition  of this valuable work may
be regarded as an indication ofthe extending taste for  sound physiological knowledge in the
American schools, and what we then  said of its merits, will show that we regarded it as de-
serving the reception it has experienced.  Dr. Dunglison has, we  are glad to perceive, anti-
cipated the recommendation  which we gave in regard to the addition of references, and has
thereby not only added very  considerably  to the value of his work, but has shown an extent
of reading which, we confess, we were not prepared by his former edition to expect.  He has
also availed himself of the additional materials supplied by the works that have been pub-
lished in the interval,  especially those of Muller and Burdach.  So that as a collection of de-
tails on human physiology alone, we do not think that it is surpassed by any  work in our
language:  and we can recommend it to  students in this  country (England) as  containing
much with which they will not  be likely to meet elsewhere."—British and Foreign Medi-
cal Review, for Jan. 1839.
                   ELEMENTS  OF  HYGIENE.

On the Influence of Atmosphere and Locality; Change of Air and Climate, Seasons, Food, Clothing,
  Bathing, Exercise, Sleep, Corporeal and Intellectual Pursuits, etc. on Human Health, constituting
  Elements of Hygiene.  By Robley Dunglison, M. D. etc. etc.

  " We can  recommend thjs work to the public with the utmost confidence, as one of the best treatises
on the subject we possess."—American Journal pfthe Medical Sciences, February, 1835.
  " It is a book, therefore, interesting to the general reader: and, however popular and useful may have
been the unrivalled work of Dr. Dewees on Children, we hazard little in predicting that this work will
be still more extensively sought and read."—Boston Medical Magazine.
  " Professor Dunglison has displayed much judgment and ability in selecting and digesting his materials,
and has furnished a better exposition of the elements of Hygiene than can be any where found  in the
English language."—North American Archives for Medical and Surgical Science, for March, lb35. 
           THE   MEDICAL   STUDENT,

                   OR AIDS TO THE STUDY OF MEDICINE,

Including a Glossary ofthe terms ofthe Science, and of the mode of prescribing; Bibliographical Notices
  of Medical  Works;  the regulations  of the different Medical Colleges of the Union, &c.  By Robley
  Dunglison, M. D. &c. &.c.  In 1 vol. 8vo.

  " This  is another of those valuable compilations for which the profession in America is so much
indebted  to Professor Dunglison.
  "Although chiefly intended for students in the  American States, it will be  useful for students in all
countries, as it contains  a vast deal  of that kind  of miscellaneous and varied information which is so
constantly needed, yet so difficultly found  by them.  Besides the mere technical  matter, this  volume
touches on many subjects of yet higher importance, and, among others, on the moral duties and profes-
sional conduct of the  medical practitioner, which are laid down clearly  and  forcibly, and with a just
appreciation of the dignity of the office.
  " We recommend ' The Medical Student' in the strongest terms to his brethren in all countries, and in
an especial manner to  his compatriots."—British and Foreign Medical Review, for Oct. 1837.
  " This is a useful guide-book for students, containing information which those who are about to com-
mence the study of Medicine ought to possess."—Amtr. Journ. ofthe Med. Sciences, Nov. 1837, page 276.
             GENERAL   THERAPEUTICS,


                   OR PRINCIPLES OF MEDICAL PRACTICE,

With Tables of the chief remedial agents and their preparations, and of the different poisons and their
                  antidotes.  By Robley Dunglison. M. D. &c. &c.  1 vol. large 8vo.

  "There being at present before the public several American works on Therapeutics, written by phy-
sicians and teachers of distinction, it might be deemed unjust in us, and would certainly be invidious,
to pronounce  any of them superior to the others.   We shall not, therefore, do so.  If there be, however,
in the  English language, any work of the kind more valuable than  that we have been examining, its
title is unknown to us."—Transylvania Journal, Vol. IX. No. 3.  Dec. J836.
  " Few writers in our profession have been more industrious than Professor Dunglison, and fewer still
have sustained themselves equally well in the course of so many practical publications.  From the hasty
perusal which we have given it, we are inclined to think that it possesses equal if not superior merit to
any which have preceded it from the prolific pen of its author.
  " It shows the learning and research of its author  on every page, and as an eclectic production, it will
bear comparison with similar works in any country.  We would advise our readers to purchase and
peruse it for themselves."—Western Journal of the Medical Sciences, No. XXXVII I. p. 252, for September,
18H6.
  " Although Dr. Dunglison may be regarded a prolific writer, if he produces always such volumes as this,
we shall ceitainly not  think him in danger of the charge of overworking his genius.  We must leave it
with the candid advice to every medical  man to be soon in possession of this volume of sound and  rich
observations in the art he would advance with pleasure, as well as practise as a duty."—Boston Medical
and Surgical Journal.
  Ellis's Medical Formulary, new edit.
  Evvell's Medical Companion.
  Faraday's Chemical Manipulations.
  Fitch's Dental Surgery, 8vo. new edit, with plates.
  Gibson's Surgery, 2 vols. 8vo.
  Geddinga's Treatise on the Practice of Medicine,
    2 vols. 8vo. (in the press.)
  Hutin's Manual of Pathology.
  Horner's Special Anatomy, 2 vols.
  Kirby on the  History, Habits, and  Instincts  of
    Animals, 8vo. plates.
  Larry's Surgical Memoirs
  Lea's Contributions to Geology. 8vo. cloth.
  Lea's Synopsis of the Family of the  Naiades
    8vo.
  Meckel's General Anatomy, 3 vols.
  Manual of Materia Medica, by Edwards and Va-
    vasseur.
  Popular  Medicine,  or  Family  Adviser, by Dr.
    Coates, 8vo.
  Roget's Animal and Vegetable  Physiology, with
    500 wood cuts, 2 vols. 8vo.
  Smith on Fevers.
  Snell on the Teeth, 8vo.
!  Syme's Principles of Surgery, 8vo. plates.
  Thomson on Inflammation, 8vo.
1  Williams on the Lungs.
Arnot's Elements of Physic, 2 vols.
Abercrombie on the Brain.
Abercrombie on the Stomach.
Bell on the Teeth.
Bertin on the Diseases ofthe Heart.
Broussais on Phlegmasia?, 2 vols.
Broussais' Pathology.
Boisseau's Treatise on Fever.
Barton's Flora of North  America, 3 vols. 4to.
Buckland's Geology  and Mineralogy,  2 vols, 8vo.
  plates.
Chitty's Medical Jurisprudence, 1 vol. royal 8vo.
Cazenave on Diseases ofthe Skin.
Chemistrv applied to the Arts, 2 vol. 8vo.
Coster's Physiological Practice.
Cyclopedia of Practical  Medicine and Surgery,
  edited by Dr. Hays, 10 Nos.
Clark on Consumption,  1 vol.
De wees' System of Midwifery.
Dewees on Children.
Dewees on Females.
Dewees' Practice of Physic.
Dunglison s Physiology, 2 vols.
Dunglison on Hygiene,  ) vol. 8vo.
Dunglison's Therapeutics. 1  vol. 8vo.
Dunglison's Medical Student, 1 vol. 8vo.
De La Beche's Geological Manual, Svo.  ' 
I
1 
M'«
M
i; 
&
 
NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE
NLM DOTfifl7r2D  S


£-1
#f-
	
pft. .;.;	"';•> ",' ^''.-.Jffi
^"'r'"'^'	;■ 3 ;.;';v"?
NLM009887205